ARTAMENES, OR THE GRAND CYRUS, AN EXCELLENT NEW ROMANCE.

Written by that famous Wit of FRANCE, MONSIEƲR de SCVDERY Governour of NOSTRE-DAME.

And now ENGLISHED by F. G. Gent.

[figure]

LONDON, Printed for HUMPHREY MOSELEY at the Prince's Arms in S. Paul's Church-yard, and THOMAS DRING at the George in Fleetstreet. 1653.

TO THE RIGHT HONOVRABLE AND MOST PERFECTLY NOBLE, THE LADY ANNE LUCAS.

MADAM,

IF I thought this but an ordinarie Romance, I would not presume to bring it under your Honour's Protection. 'Twas Dedicated by the Author to the Dutchess of Longueville and to others of the greatest Nobility of France: I have chosen to inscribe it only to your Lady­ship, because You comprehend all those excellencies which are shed and scatter'd in other single Persons. But I humbly beg pardon for presenting a Translation to You who so perfectly command the Original. Were it a Discourse of the most profound Learning that Humane Nature is capable of, and written in Greek or He­brew, I would make its Dedication to your Noble Lord, who is ac­knowledg'd (by those that have the honour to know him) so to have Master'd all the Learned Sciences and Languages, that it is no easie task to find His Equal, not only among those of His own noble Order, but among them whose Profession hath oblig'd them to be Scholars: Though all His Learning (accompanied with the highest Fortitude of Body and Mind) dwels in such eminent Candor and Meekness, as is only pa­rallel'd by the like in your Ladiship. For if those rare Vertues which adorn your excellent Soul can admit of Degrees, 'tis because your Modesty is Transcendent over the rest. I confess (Madam) since I had Relation to this Book, I desir'd to be as kind to it as I could, and I knew no better way to promote its good, than by entit'ling your Ladiship to it. What more particularly concerns this Edition, I shall tell to the Reader. Here I shall only say, that those who have read it conceive it written with so much Wit and noble Passion, that the Wisest Ʋnderstanding, that is your Ladiships, may be seen to per­use it, which was a great Motive why now it is presented, by

MADAM,
Your Honour's most humble and most obedient servant. HUM: MOSELEY.

THE STATIONER TO THE READER.

I Shall waste no time to tell you how this Book hath sold in France where it was born: since nothing falls from Monsieur de Scu­dery's hand, but is receiv'd there as an unquestionable piece, by all that have a Tast of Wit or Honour. The Translator hath inserted no false stitches of his own, having only turn'd the wrong side of the Arras towards us, for all Translations (you know) are no other. I have brought you also our Author's Illustrious Bassa, which the late fam'd Author of Cassandra and Cleopatra preferr'd before his own; whereupon our Author (for his dead Friend's sake) hath taken a resolution to per­fect Cleopatra, as soon as he hath finish'd his own Grand Cyrus. But first you must shew what welcom you afford to This and his Bassa, else you are not like to enjoy the remainder. If you ask why this should have any Precedence before other Romances, 'tis soon answer'd, that our Author in this hath so laid his Sceans, as to touch upon the greatest Affairs of our Times: for, Designs of War and Peace are better hinted and cut open by a Romance, than by down-right Histories; which, being bare­fac'd, are forc'd to be often too modest and sparing; when these disguiz'd Discour­ses, freely personating every man and no man, have liberty to speak out. And though this hath so many Turns and Changes (which is its peculiar Beauty) yet thereby it is not made dark and Clowdy, but is every where Cyrus, that is, a bright Sun, for so the word signifies in the Persian Tongue, as well as in Hebrew. Perhaps you would know what Cyrus this is, whether the first Great Cyrus who founded the Persian Empire (whose life you have in Herodotus, Solinus, & Justin) or that other second Cyrus, whose Institution and Expedition is so well writ by Xenophon: Be pleas'd to know, 'Tis neither of them, and yet both; for our Author hath drain'd all the Excellencies of both those Two to fill and accomplish this his Grand Cyrus. Some literal Errata the Printer is guilty of, especially in the First Part, where from pag. 26. to pag. 50. he hath misprinted Part II. (on the head of each page) for Part I. And the like in the Second Part, pag. 154. 156. 162. 174. 184. 190. 192. 194. 206. on all which pages he hath set Part III. for Part II. 'Tis the Printer's fault, and he ought to hear of it. And I tell you now of it, because we intend no second Impression; so that if you wave this Edition, you are like to have none. Some may possibly quarrel with the Beginning, as too Sudden and Abrupt, rushing on Sinope as all on fire without any Introduction. But such may know, our Author professedly did it on purpose, for the subsequent Story clears it up to be so. And those are stran­gers to Mounsieur de Scudery, who know not he is Master of Judgment and Learn­ing as well as Wit.

Farewell.
H. M.
ARTAMENES: OR CYRVS …

ARTAMENES: OR CYRVS the Great.

BOOK I.

THE Conflagration of Sinope was so great, that the very skie, the Sea, the valleys and tops of Mountains though far remote, were all illu­minated by its flames: so, that notwithstanding the black mask of night, all things might mournfully be discerned: never was object more terrible to Spectators then this; Twenty Ships might be seen burning all at once in the Port; which though floating in the midst of water, did belch up flames as high as Cloudes: these affright­ing flames, being blown by the bellowes of an impetuous winde, did oft times wend toward the Town; and as if but one huge faggot were set on fire, seem'd to consume it all. They flasht from place to place in an instant; and there was scarce one Quarter in all the Town, which by a dire communication did not feel its fury. All the Tackling, Cordage and Sails being set on fire, flew horridly into the aire, and fell down again in sparks upon the houses, which being thus consumed, are forc't to yield unto this merciless Element, and tumble down in those Streets, unto which they were before an Ornament. The hideous multitude of flames which stream'd through severall streets, and which had more or less fury, according to the subject upon which they seised, did seem to Combat one with another, by reason of the whirling winde which counter­moved them; sometimes mingling together, sometimes parting, as if they did dispute about the Glory of destroying this stately Town. Amidst these Lightning flames, one might be­hold whole Clouds of smoak, which by their dismall duskie colour, did add much terror to this dolefull spectacle: Also, the great abundance of sparks (of which we spoke before) whisling up and down the Town, like enflamed storms of Hail, was doubtless most horne, to all beholders. Neer this confus'd combustion, there was a Castle, seated at the lower [Page 2] end of the Town, built upon the top of a sturdy Rock, which did shoot it self into the Sea; unto this, the flames had yet not reached, but did every moment threaten it, because the vi­olent winde did waft that way: It was likely, the fire would first seise upon the Gate thereof, because the houses neer it, were most enflamed, and neerest ruine. In the midst of these fiery flames, one might perceive some Churches and great stone houses, which gave more resi­stance then the rest, and retained so much only as might testifie the Magnificence of their structure, and move Compassion for their inevitable ruine. In short, this terrible Element devoured all, or at least seem'd so neer it, that the sad sight of such a dismall chance, did move both terror and compassion in all beholders.

The Amorous Artamenes, in the head of four thousand men, marching out of a low valley, covered with a thick wood, was much surpriz'd with wonder at this dreadfull object, and seem'd so amazed, that he was not able to express his wonder by his words: He looked, upon the Town, viewed the Gate, he cast his eyes upon the Sea, which seemed all fire by reflexion from the Clouds; he gaz'd upon the Mountain tops, and saw all the plains plainly; he lifted up his eyes to Heaven; he had not power either to speak, or go any further, as if he were unsatisfied whether what he saw was reall, or else but a delusion of his phantasie. Hi­daspes, Chrisantes, Aglatidas, Araspes and Feraulas, did see this fatall flame, but though they were neer him durst not so much as look upon him. Artamenes, turning his Horse on to a little higher ground, did from thence perfectly perceive, that this Town, which so burned, was the very same which he intended to surprize that very night; and according to his provi­dent Intelligence, brought hopes with him to relieve his Princess, which the King of Assiria there detain'd a Prisoner. He being thus extreamly transported with Passion, began to ex­postulate with the Gods; Is it possible, said he, you can be so cruell and unjust, as to Con­sent unto the Loss of the fairest Princess that ever was? and that you should Predestinate her ruin, at that very instant, when I undoubtedly resolved her safety? In saying this, he ad­vanc't a little forward; none but Chrisantes and Feraulas followed him; Alas my Friends (said he, beginning to gallop, and commanding the rest to follow) how Lamentable are my Destinies? and unto what a dismal spectacle have they brought me? Come follow, fol­low me my friends, and let us die in the same flames which have seiz'd upon my illustrious Princess; Can it be (did he suggest unto himself) that these flames which now I behold, dare offer to destroy my most ador'd Mandana? But why do I say, can it be? No, no, alas, it is too too true be doubted: The Gods I see have kindled too great a fire for her to e­scape it; had it been their pleasure to have preserved her, surely they would have Pumpt up the waves of the Sea, to Quench the flames; and never have permitted her to incur this danger: But alas, said he, most injurious Rivall: Canst thou endeavour thine own safety, more then hers? has not thy unworthiness caus'd her destruction? If I did behold my di­vine Princess (said he in turning towards Chrisantes,) in the hands of a Tirantique Prince who was in the head of a hundred thousand men, ready to sacrifice her before my eyes, I should not apprehend so much despair as now; for theu I should have an enemy before me which I might assault, though not vanquish; but here I have nothing to do in the world, but to throw my self into these flames which have consum'd my Princess. After these expres­sions, he passed silently on, a little farther, and seeing none neer which could understand, but Chrisantes, he violently broke thus into passion: [...] Heavens, said he, am not I accessory to the death of my dearest Princess? Is it not for the affection that she bares unto me, that she her self hath caused this Conflagration, rather then she would fail in her fidelity to me, the unfortunate Artamenes? But oh ye Gods, if it b [...]en I do confess I have deserved all my misfortunes, and am worthy of my worst resentments: Chrisantes, seeing him stand stock still in a silent melancholy posture, drew neer him, and endeavoured to cheer him up: But then Artamenes, going on, and looking back with so sad an aspect as might move com­passion out of insensible stones, said unto him, No, no, Chrisantes, such disasters as these are not capable of any Consolations, There is no way for me but one, and that I'le immediatly take: yet this poor comfort remains, that the same fire which consum'd both my Princess, and my Corrivall, which mixed both her innocency and his crime together, and which de­prived me, both of the object of my hate, and of my Love, shall also destroy me for com­pany, and mingle the Ashes of my adored Princess, with mine together: In speaking this, all the signs of absolute despair appeared in his face: his tone was sadly mournfull, and all his actions seemed preparations for present death. Day now began to dawn; the Suns ap­proach did somewhat mitigate the horror of the accident: the Sea, the valleys, the Moun­tains, assume again their naturall colours; and the Face of this sad Scene, seemed something [Page 3] to change complexion. Feraulas, observed two remarkable passages, and hinted unto his Master. Sr (said he) Do you not discover a Galley in the Sea, which strives with all its pow­er to Row from this unfortunate Town? And do you again observe, how every one endea­vours to extinguish, those flames which flash towards the great Tower, that is over the Por­tall of the Castle? I do observe them both (answered Artamenes;) Certainly (said Chri­santes) these are infallible signs, that the Princess is not yet perished, but may happily be preserved, either in this Galley, or that Tower which the flames have not yet touched: Alas (cried out Artamenes suddenly,) I should be happy, and begin to breath some hopes again if this were so. By this time they were approached neer the Town, where he discovered ma­ny men, striving to stop the fire from catching hold of the Tower. Bestir thy self (cried he out, and mended his pace,) most unhappy Rivall, and endeavour the safety of our Princess: Assure thy self, that if thou dost preserve her from this danger, I will forgive thee all the Injuries thou hast done me. This Prince did not continue long in the same resentments; for one while he was all Prayers and Vows in behalf of his Mistress; another while all Curses and Imprecations against his Rivall. Presently after, Looking upon the Galley, and disco­vering some Women upon the Deck, he was then in an extasie of Joy. But upon second thoughts, considering that though the Princess were one of these upon the Deck, yet as to him she was for ever lost; then he began to reassume his first despair: Afterward, when he viewed the Tower, and observed how the Sea and the Fire did wholly inviron it, and that happily his Princess might be in it, then he changed his apprehensions, and gave order, that those Troops which came to destroy the Town, should now preserve it, and help to extin­guish the flames. Artamenes being in no disposition to go back again, sent Feraulas, to take Command of his Men, and to march speedily after, him. Coming neer the Town, they found the Air very fiery hot, and heard such hideous noise, that none but Artamenes him­self would enter the roaring of the Sea, the rumbling of the Winde, the flashing of the flames; all these, added to the horrid noise of whole houses tumbling, which were shaken into heaps of earth; the lamentable complaint of living, and the cruel cryes of dying men; all these dismal dinns, which were answered by an Eccho from the Mountains, did make a most mournfull and horrid harmony, if I may call a sound so full of sad confusion, a har­mony: But all this could not divert the intentions of Artemenes: For he being now neer the Town, and all his men drawn up in a body, he addressed himself, and spake unto them, in these winning words: Imagin, my fellow Souldiers, that it is I which is in that Tower; that it is I my self who am at the very brink of perishing, between fire and water, and that it is I whom you come to save: Or to express my self a little better: Imagin a say that your King, your Prin­cess, your wives, your fathers and your children, were all enclosed within this Tower, and with Artamenes ready to perish; let all these dear relations rowse up your spirits unto a gallant deport­ment: you must (my Companions) do as never yet was done; you must destroy your enemies, and yet, you must save them: you must fight against them with one hand, and save them with the other: In summe, you must attempt all manner of wayes to preserve that Princess who may be your Queen, and deserves to be so of the whole world. After this, Chrisantes, Araspes, Aglatidas and Hidaspes, who had each of them the Command of a thousand Men, came unto Artamenes to receive their ultimate Orders: Feraulas was admitted unto Councel, who was no mean agent in the business; who also had transacted for Intelligence within Sinope, and unto whom Artucas had promised to deliver up a Port of the Town, that same night. Feraulas gave his vote, that it were expedient to proceed in the very same manner, as if the Town were not on fire, and without any further Inquisition, to march straight unto the Gate by Mars his Temple; because, said he, if perchance this accident has not put the whole Town into a gene­rall disorder, we may perhaps find resistance at any other place; it being alwayes a Custom upon such accidents to double their Guards, least the fire should proceed from some design of their enemies; whereas, on the contrary, if you proceed this way, we are sure to finde no opposition; for if Artucas and his Complices be not all consum'd in fire, we shall certain­ly have their assistance; and although they should be all perished, yet we are certain to finde none in that place to obstruct our passage. This advice was good, and sounded all reason. Afterwards it was put to the Question, What Course was most Commodious where­by to gain the foot of the Tower. Aglatidas observed the fire to cease on that side of the Gate, because the Ships being sooner consumed then the houses, it must therefore conse­quently follow, that the fire must soonest cease there also; therefore he conceived it the most convenient course, to take the way of the Port, because then they should have but one side to guard, and because that also this way was the easiest to go unto the foot of the Tower. [Page 4] Artamenes, who thought each minute an age till he was there, would contradict no­thing, least he should lose time; he marched himself first, and gave command through the Army, to divulge it about the Town, how he had no other design in coming thither, but to preserve the Princess; inducing the People thereby, to refuse resistance, and not impede his plot. They all begin to march; Feraulas guided Artemenes (who was like the rest, on foot,) unto the Gate by Mars his Temple: and there they found him whom they sought for, who was in such despair of Artamenes coming (for this sad sight had much retarded him) that he was careless whether he threw himself into the flames, or lived any longer. He no sooner spied them he long'd for, but he caus'd the Gates immediatly to fly open. The Guards at the place were very thin, for maugre his commands, most of his men ran away to see in what condition the fire had left their houses, their wives, their fathers, and their children: so that they found no great difficulty in becoming masters of that Guard; yet they found enough to do in defending themselves from fire. Artamenes, in marching through the inflamed streets, exposed himself unto extraordinary danger, and was many times in hazard to being over­whelmed with falling fiery houses: though the object was terrible to him when he was with­out the Town, yet it seemed much more horrid when he was within: they marched with Swords in their right hands, and Bucklers in their left; they had hotter service in preserving themselves from burning coals, which continually tumbled upon their heads, then from the Darts of their enemies. Upon the unexpected arrivall of Artamenes, all they who surviv'd within the Town, did begin to double their lamentations and amazement: Many of the Grandees who before were busie in quenching the fire of their own houses, did quit that cha­ritable office, and endeavoured to muster into Arms, to make some resistance; but alas, neither Arms, nor Captains, nor Souldiers, nor any thing fit for opposition, can be found in so confus'd a disorder: In some places, men were pulling down their own houses to preserve their neighbors: others threw their Plate, their Jewels, and their richest things out at win­dowes, in hopes thereby of saving something: Mothers without any care of goods, or hou­ses, or any thing, might be seen running about the streets with hair burned off their heads, and nothing left, unless in either arm a Childe. In short, the sight was so sad and terrible, that if Artamenes had not been so transported as he was, with vehemency of passion, doubt­less he would have stopt his course, to have succoured them, so worthy were they of pity, and so sensible was he of their misery. Nevertheless he marched on: the report of his Arrivall was every where divulged: Aribees, the Governour of Sinope (who used his endeavours to prevent the fires catching hold of the Tower, and who upon this occasion had rallied most of the men and Souldiers which surviv'd) was at his wits end, and involved into such anxi­eties of minde, that he knew not whether was most expedient, to fight Artamenes, or to quench the flames; for thus he argued; What will all my services advantage the King of Assiria, though I should get the victory, whilst he in the mean time is ruin'd by the enra­ging flames: on the contrary, what should I get by quenching the fire, whilst in the mean time I am taken a Prisoner by Artamenes? I, who am his mortall foe; I who betray'd the King my Master; I who transacted the conveyance away of the Princess his daughter; I who mov'd the People to revolt: No, no, let us fight with Artamenes, who is as terrible to the King of Assiria, as fire, or flames, or any thing else can be; let us provide for our pre­servation that way: In saying so, he gave command, that all they who were quenching fire, and with engins pulling down the fired houses, should now take up Arms, and those men who had none, to provide them with all speed, and take them where ere they found them; let fire rather hurt their houses then not succour him. When Artamenes had passed through a great part of this pitifull Town, and marching along the Port, he came unto the foot of the Tower; did wonder to see none quenching the flames, and was amazed when he saw Ari­bees with resolutions to fight him: What (cried he out) do I come to quench the fire, and must I now hinder it from being extinguished? No, no, my friends, it must not be; Upon that he gave command that some of his men should help to extinguish the fire, whilst with the rest he fought with those whose office it was to have done it: When all was thus order­ed, he advanced towards the main body of his enemy, in the head of which was Aribees. Artamenes, turning his eye towards the top of the Tower, there espied the King of Assiria, who seem'd to be in a very desperate condition, as if he were indifferent whether he cast him­self into the flames, or Sea. This sight confirmed Artamenes in his opinion, that his Princess was alive, and therefore he gave second orders of quenching the fire: then he marched with the rest and charged his enemy; who received him with great and desperate resolu­tions: so soon as they joyned, he got sight of their Generall. Aribees (said he aloud) I [Page 5] come not to fight but to punish thee: the fault shall be thy own, if I do not procure thee a Pardon from the King of Medes, upon Condition thou wilt cease Arms, and help to preserve thy Princess and mine. But Aribees who thought his Crimes too great to be pardoned, in lieu of Answer, did run at him with his drawn Sword, and began a fight in the midst of fire: the fight was more terrible to him then the fire; for blowes fell from an invincible arm, in whom Love, hate and revenge, did kindle more then accustomed valour at this time, although he was ever the most valiant man alive. Hidaspes, Artucas, Chrisantes, Aglatides and Araspes, drew neer Artamenes: as for Feraulas, his orders were to quench the fire. The King of Assyria all this while did not once behold, that which would produce his safety or his sorrow, his weal or his wo, and would either lose his life or kill his enemy. Artamenes ca­sting up his eye often towards the Tower, said to himself, I should be infinitely happy, if my Princess did but see what I do to preserve her: were I certain that she were an eye-wit­ness, either of my victory or of my death, I should desire no more. Mean while, the fight was furious: in the midst of fight, Artamenes minde was much upon Feraulas, and his orders in quenching the fire: In conclusion he undertook a single Combate with Aribees, [...] amidst all this confusion, which indeed was an act too opinionative and hazardous; for though this Traytor had to deal with the Gallantest of Men, yet despair might by chance have done that in him, which true valour might do in the other: yet for all this Artamenes fought full of hopes, and was confident that after this, there was nothing but a few walls be­tween him and his Princess. Indeed his acts were Miracles; he slew all that stood in his way, and wounded Aribees in so many places, that in conclusion he had no other resolu­tions but to render himself, if upon a sudden an enflamed house had not falne upon the place of Combat, so that Aribees was covered with its ruin'd rubbish; and all men thought he had perished both by fire and sword, as deserving double punishment for his perfidious re­bellion. Artamenes also, who though he had received but few wounds from his Antago­nist, yet thought himself in a dangerous state, when he was surrounded with flames and smak; and certainly, had he not shielded his head with his Helmet, he had inevitably peri­shed: his Cote of Arms was burnt, and a thousand to one but he had been smothered in this adventure. The fall of this house did raise so thick a dust, a smoak so black, and a cloud of sparks so fiery, that for a long time nothing could be discerned upon the place. That which most vexed Artamenes in this accident was, that Aribees, who was upon the very point of submission, had retreated forty or fifty paces, and thereby escaped his revenge; Artamenes touched him with the point of his sword, but by a miracle of fortune missed him, and now found no enemy amidst these fatall ruins. After this accident, all they who had dependance upon Aribees, were all amaz'd and fled. But this Hero Artamenes runs after them, and cries aloud, that he came with intentions to save, and not to hurt them: In conclusion, he per­swaded them, to lay down Arms and trust unto the word of a Conqueror, who heretofore had given testimonies of his Generosity; and so in a short time, all seem'd to be on one side. Artamenes encouraging his men, did shew them by example what they should do, and himself quenched the fire. All the people wondered to finde so charitable an enemy: his Souldiers pul'd down houses with their engins of Artillery: they did employ their Bucklers and Helmets in carrying water to throw upon the fire. In short, they neglected nothing which might be thought expedient in the business. Every Captain did admirably demean himself in this encounter; amongst the rest, Aglatidas seem'd rather to fight for death then victory, so couragiously did he expose himself unto the fury of the fight and fire: Mean while, Artamenes seeing the fire decrease, was infinitely transported with joy and hope to see his dearest and fairest Princess. She is (said he in his heart,) within this Tower, and if▪ be not the most unfortunate wretch that ever liv'd, I shall presently bless my eyes with a sight of her, my most adored Princess. I may chance have the honour from her own lips to be ter­med her Liberator; and now I hope to see both the object of my Love and of my hate. The fire is now extinguished and he approached under the walls of the Tower; he gave orders to secure all advenues and Ports of the Town: as he began to demolish the walls of this Tower, not yet knowing whether he should meet with any opposition, he espied a man of good hansome deportment, who opened the Gate unto him, and in lieu of disputing his en­trance (which indeed he had done, had he not known Artemenes from the battlements of the Tower) he reverently addressed himself, and in a passionate manner said; Sr, if the Name of Thrasibulus be not quite forgotten, do him the honour to use all your endeavours to pre­vent the ruin of a most illustrious Person, of whose safety we shall utterly despair, unless your timous assistance help it. Artamenes supposed it to be the Princess who was in some extre­mity, [Page 6] and therefore did not insist upon the nicety of Ceremonies with Thrasibulus, whom he presently knew by his voice: Come along my old Conqueror (said he to him,) let us haste to releeve this illustrious person. As soon as ever he had uttered these words, he ran hastily up the stairs, and many followed; among the rest Hidaspes, Chrisantes, Aglatides, Thrasi­bulus and Feraulus: but they all, except Thrasibulus, wondered, to see no Souldiers in the Tower, nor in any other place of the fort: Araspes by order from Artamenes staid at the Gates, to prevent surprisals: Artamenes was so transported with desires of seeing the Prin­cess, that he was at the top of the Tower before the rest; but, O Heavens, how sadly he was surpris'd with amazement, when in lieu of the Princess, he found none but the King of Assi­ria, who was his Rivall, and Ravisher of the Princess, also his utter enemy? an unarmed ene­my, sunk in sorrowes: Artamenes turned toward Thrasibulus, and askt him, if this was his illustrious Person he meant: he seeing all the Company following with desire to come unto the top of the Tower, and considering with himself, that his discourse with the King of Assi­ria would not be fit for all publike ears, beckned unto them to retire: Then he asked where the Princess was, imagining she might be in some lower room of the Fort; but he was much more surprised with wonder, when the King of Assiria said unto him, You see Artamenes, a Prince more unfortunate then your self, since he is the cause both of your disasters and his own. You may see (said he, shewing him the Galley which was not yet far off, by reason of contrary winde) another Ravisher of your Princess more guilty then my self, because he professed amity and friendship unto him, whereas I never gave you the least hope of any Love from me. What (cryed out Artamenes in looking upon the Galley, and not regar­ding his enemy) is not the Princess here in your Power? No, no, answered the King of As­siria sighing) the Prince Mazares, that most perfidious Mazares, has Ravisht her both from me and you, and hath rob'd you of the glory of your Victory; but since you cannot satisfie your Love in seeing your Princess, satisfie your hate, and take a full revenge upon me your Rivall enemy: you see, I am not in condition to oppose you; I was resolved, as soon as this Galley was out of sight, since I could not follow it, to cast my self either into the flames or Sea, and so finish my misfortunes, rather then fall into the hand of you my Rivall enemy. The enemies of Artamenes (answered this generous and sad Prince,) have never any cause to fear him but when they have Arms in their hands. The Condition in which I finde you, is your umbrage from the heat of my anger, and preserves you from the fury of my resentments. After these words, poor Artamenes was so sadded with sorrow, as never man was more. He sees his Princess, Ravished away the second time, but cannot follow, since all the Ships were consum'd, so that there appears no possibility of relief or revenge upon this second Ravisher. He looks upon his first Rivall Ravisher, and sees him in his Power, but sees him unarmed, and without any design but death. Artamenes has now no heart, he sees his disasters are without either parallell or remedy; he had sometimes some thoughts (had not the generosity of his soul stayed him) of satisfying his revenge upon his Rivall, and sometimes upon himself: he was so surrounded vvith sorrow and anxious cogi­tations, as he neither knew what he should or what he would do. Presently he heard the King of Assiria say, I see Artamenes, Fortune is your good friend, and the very windes are obedient unto your wishes, in blowing back the Galley to the shore, so that happily you may safely receive your Princess again. Artamenes looking toward the Sea, did plainly per­ceive the Galley was forced by contrary windes so neer back again, that Women might per­fectly be discovered upon the deck; and might easily see how Saylors tug'd with all their strength, to part the violence of the waves, keeping themselves as far from Land as they could by force of oar. At this sight Joy might be seen to sparkle in the eyes of Artamenes; but as for the King of Assiria, sad sorrow and despair seem'd to be all his hopes; knowing vvell enough that though the favorable winde did waft▪ the Galley safe into the Port, yet the sweetness of that fortune would be all Artamenes, and not his; yet he cheered up himself with hope of seeing Mazares punished. I hope you will permit me (said he to Artamenes,) that if it be the pleasure of the Gods to make you happy, in safely restoring you the Prin­cess,) to save you the labour of punishing this Ravisher: be pleas'd, but to allow me Com­bate with him, and furnish me vvith a Sword, and I vvill promise you, that immediatly af­ter my revenging victory, I will force it through my own heart: by this means I shall per­mit you to enjoy that Happiness quietly, which as long as life is in me I shall always disturb. This Revenge must I reserve unto my self (replied Artamenes) yet in consideration of that respect which I bear unto the King of Assiria and his misfortunes, I will deprive my self of that satisfaction which I could finde in revenging my self upon his own Rivalship: But as for [Page 7] Mazares, I must reserve the punishment of his perfidious fact unto my self. After this, these two Rivals, without any more memory of old hate, applied themselves to observe the Galley, both wishing Happiness to the Princess, and Curses upon the Ravisher, as if both of them had one and the same interest. This object had such pleasing influence, upon their eyes, their spirits, and their imaginations, as that now they seem to be very good friends. But in conclusion they see the Sea begin to change colour, the windes rise, the waves boisterous, sometimes tossing up the Galley as high as Clouds, and sometimes bulging it to the bottom of the Sea with its surges. This sad sight, had likewise the same effect upon both their mindes, and moves them equally unto Passion; Artamenes lookt upon the King of Assiria with an unexpressable sadness, and the King of Assiria lookt upon Artamenes, vvith a face full of black despair; the equality of their misfortunes did suspend all their cogitations: and they apprehended all that Love could possibly imagin dolorous and resentive. They saw, if the winde continued where it was, that the Galley would be driven against the foot of that Tower wherein they were, and so dash all in pieces; so that now they begin to fear vvhat before they desired, vvishing the vvindes vvould now second the Prayers of the Ravisher, and blow them far from Land: Mean vvhile, the storm encreaseth, and according to the or­dinary capricious inconstance of the Sea, a vvhirl-winde, did upon a sudden so intershock the waves, as the Galley was carried far from the Town with incredible celerity, so that these two Rivals lost the sight of it, and vvith it all their hopes and their hearts. What fears of ship­wrack these two illustrious, but improsperous Princes, did resent, is not imaginable. Fain they would exclude Mazares out of their Prayers for Mandana; but rather then she should want a wish of safety, they pray for both, and repent them of their first desires. Now, when that object, vvhich before did take up their passionate resentment of each other, was out of sight, they began to conceive of one another as two Rivals and two enemies. Artamenes was upon departure, vvith intentions of committing the King of Assiria into safe custody, when the King began to speak thus unto him: I know Artamenes, that your Birth and Quality is equal unto mine; I am sure of it by infallible and most certain grounds: I do retain much Confidence in your Generosity, of vvhich I have had so much experience, and of vvhich, mangre my hate, I have been a long (though tacit) admirer. Therefore I vvill both beleeve and hope, that you vvill not deny me one favour vvhich I shall desire. As you are my Ri­vall (said Artamenes) I should deny you all your desires; but as you are the King of Assi­ria, I can deny you nothing, so it be not prejudiciall unto the King whom I serve, nor his Daughter vvhom I adore; and be confident, I will deny nothing which will not vvound my Honour or my Love: I oblige my self unto it by the vvord of a Man, vvhom you say is not inferior unto your self, although it pass not so in the opinion of the World: Demand then vvhat you please, but first consider well with your self, least, against my vvill you should provoke me to a deniall. The King of Assiria, as soon as Artamenes had said so, re­plied: I know that I am in your power, and you may transfer me into the hands of Ciax­ares; I know again it vvill be of much advantage unto him, to get that King unto his fetters, a great part of vvhose Kingdom he hath Conquered: But I know you too Noble to triumph over me, or to insult over your Captive Rivall; vvhom you cannot chuse but know to be a Man of Soul, since he hath measured his Sword with yours: Suffer me therefore, to have so much Honour as to Contribute my endeavours towards the Punishment of our Common enemy, and of Releasing the Princess: And I do oblige my self by Promise, that if it please the Destinies to be so propitious unto me, as that I shall finde out the illustrious Mandana, yet I vvill never transact any thing unto your prejudice, untill first the fate of Arms in Duell, have decided our Fortunes: I confess Artamenes (said he further) that my request is some­thing difficult, yet if your soul be not capable of any but easie things, I shall conceive you unworthy to be my Corrivall, 'Tis true (replied Artamenes) but [...] cannot Consent unto your desire: It is much more easie for me to determin our Controversie by the Sword, then Consent unto your Liberty; nor is it in my power so much, as perhaps you imagin. As my Love is not inferior into yours Artamenes (replied the King of Assiria) so my desire of Combat is no less violent in my soul then yours; yet I would not fight for the enjoyment of the Princess, since she is not in a Condition to be the Prize of the Conqueror: but Arta­menes, our best and most expedient course, is to pursue the Ravisher of Mandana, and to Contribute both our endeavours jointly together for her freedom, since our interests unto her are so equall. Do you not apprehend, that if both of us should fall in Combat, then would the Glorious Mandana, remain in the Possession of our Common Rivall, without either protection or defence? At these words, Artamenes paus'd; and then replied; [Page 8] Doubtless it were not just to expose our Princess unto so much hazard; nor is it fit for me who am entrusted by the King of Medes with his Army, to dispose so peremptorily of such a Prisoner as the King of Assiria; All that I can vvith Honour and safety promise is, to em­ploy the best of my endeavours for his release. But to testifie in the mean time, how desi­rous I am to encounter so Gallant an enemy, and that I will if possible procure his freedom; I do now engage my Honour, never to pretend any thing unto the Princess, although she were in my possession, though the King of Medes should consent unto it, and she her fair self were pleased with it, before the fate of Arms has rendred me a Conquerour in Combat with you. I cannot deny (said the King of Assiria) but your Arguments are Convincing; that you have reason to treat me as you do; and that my request was unreasonable: And, though you be wiser then I am, yet I beseech you confess I am more Amorous, since I have lost so much reason, which you have retained. I must dispute with you (replied Artamenes,) that Controversie more obstinately then the other. Then, the King of Assiria without any fur­ther replies, did entreat him to endeavour his release, which once happily obtained, might much conduce to the safety of the Princess. Upon this Artamenes retired, and committed the guard of the Assirian King unto Araspes, commanding to treat him with all observance and possible Civilities, waiting upon him unto his accustomed Lodging, and so at this time they parted. Artamenes marched through all the streets; kept the People in good or­der, and quite quenched the fire: he sent out severall Men, to see if they could discover any happy tydings of that Galley which had carried away his Princess: He dispatched Posts unto Ciaxares, with Intelligence of all adventures, and employed all the rest of the day in giving out Orders: At night he retired unto that Chamber where his Princess was wont to lie, which he knew to be the same by the information of Thrasibulus, unto whom he applied himself, with as much Civility as the inquietude of his minde would permit him; he gave or­der for reparation of his Ships which had been torn by the tempest, and consumed by fire: He related unto Artamenes, how the King of Assiria did treat him with much respect, and permitted him to lie within the Castle, where he did see the Princess Mandana; and how the last night, they were all very apprehensive of that noise which the burning of Ships did cause; and how the King of Assiria call'd for his Sword, and never rested in a place; that he having a desire to go unto the Princess Lodging, found it lockt, but found no Souldiers which used to guard the Fort, and especially that place; that he call'd for his Servants and broke open the Chamber-door, but found no body in it: afterwards, when he desired to go out of the Fort, he found it a thing impossible, by reason of the fire: That after all this, he often went unto the top of the Tower, where too deeply resenting his disasters, he resolved every minute to throw himself either into the fire or the water. Thrasibulus could make no further Relation because he arived at Sinope but the day before; so he left Artamenes in his Chamber, who at their parting assured him, he vvould move the King to make him satis­faction for his Ships which had been burnt: Thrasibulas did highly commend his Modera­tion, because in all these sudden and unexpected sad disasters, he did not deject himself by unprofitable sorrowes, but Couragiously endured this so considerable a Loss. Artamenes did wake away the night in such disturbed imaginations, as cannot be conceiv'd by any but himself. Behold (said he in his melancholy minde) the place where my Princess is abus'd! Me thinks I see her with a dolefull memory think upon me, and where perhaps she mourns for the misfortunate Artamenes! Without doubt she hath spoke something concerning me; for by what other way was it possible, the King of Assiria could know, that Artamenes was more then reall Artamenes? I, who during the time I was in the Court at Cappadocia, passed for no other then such a one as Philidaspes, a sillie Knight, though perhaps I was as amorous as he, and by consequence as unlike to delude: But, alas, my most divine Princess, how fatally comes it to pass, that I should be here in your Prison? and that I should finde your Ra­visher here, but not you? I finde a Rivall upon whom I cannot with Honour exercise my revenge; I have lamentably lost a Princess whom I know not how to follow; Her Beauty, which vvas my highest Glory and only Happiness, I finde now to be cause of my dire dis­asters, and her own miserable misfortunes; She has met with many adorers, but yet they are such as are without becoming reverence. In what places soever she came, she procured Ri­vals unto me, and enemies: Ah Divine eyes (cried he out,) how comes it to be possible you should infuse such injust and so irregular resentments? You, I say, which never charm'd my heart, with any other thoughts, but those of fear and reverence? I who never durst presume so high as to say I lov'd you; I, who never lookt upon you, but was Planet-struck and trem­bled: I, who have long, long adored you in the secret of my Soul: I (I say,) who had rather [Page 9] die a thousand deaths, then any one of all my actions, should in the least degree in [...]ur your displeasure: But for all this, you are Courted by hearts who are most unworthy of you; hearts which never study that reverence which is your due, but aym only at their private sa­tisfaction; for my part I cannot repent me of my humble Passions; and in spite of this misfortune in missing this soul of my life, I had rather be Artamenes then Mazares; not but that he is happy in his very Crime; for he sees her, speaks to her, and has the opportunity to discourse of his Passions; but doubtless her answers are all disdam, and those eyes, which are his glory and delight, will become his punishment when they sparkle anger at him. In a word, I had rather lodge innocently in the heart of my Princess, then lie an offender at her feet: But oh Heavens (cried he out, in a sudden passion) will you permit this terrible tempest to continue, and be her ruin? As he was musing thus in these melancholy Imagina­tions, he heard a great noise without: and presently Chrisantes coming hastily unto the Chamber; Sr (said he) the King of Assiria will escape, or to speak truth, I think he is gone; for Araspes hearing a noise in the Kings Chamber, within which (out of reverence unto him) he did not lie; opened the door, but found no King: we went all immediatly out and searched diligently; we finde, that under his window which is directly opposite unto a fire­ruined house, there is a great heap of ruinous rubbish, which hath filled up the Mote under the Castle in that quarter, so that it raised up a high hill of combustible ruins, by which we suppose the King escaped. Artamenes, though he was much moved at this unpleasant news, yet sent out Orders immediatly unto all the Ports of Sinope, and went himself to seek his Prisoner. As he was at one end of the Town, he discovered a Troop of Men in Arms at the other end; and who endeavoured to become masters of the Port: he hasted thither, but all too late, for the King of Assiria was already gone, and had charged through the Court of Guard. These were some, who were commanded by Aribes, and who every one did beleeve to be dead, but he did lie close under the rubbish of that ruin'd house, which seem'd to bury him alive: This Man to gain more time for the King of Assirias escape, began a skirmish, notwithstanding all the wounds which he had formerly received. Artamenes no sooner saw him, but said, What, Traytor, art thou risen again to betray thy Master? if thou wilt escape with thy life, then thou must give me my death: In saying so, he made at him with such a fu­rious impetuosity, as Aribees, though couragious enough, was forced to retreat a little; yet it was but to retard his death one moment longer, for Artamenes did press so sore upon him, as he had enough to do to defend himself, and must needs fall under the valour of him who ne­ver fights but conquers: In conclusion, he bestowed upon him such a fatall blow across his body, that in spight of his Curass he fell at his feet. Before he died, he confessed, that being so concealed under that heap of rubbish, he rallied as many of his men as he could, and hid them amongst the ruins of houses; and having in the interim enquired what Chamber the King of Assiria did lie in, he got up to his window in the beginning of the night, by that heap of cinders and half-burnt wood which was under it, and so with as little noise as pos­sibly he could, he helped the King of Assiria to escape. At the end of this Confession, this perfidious wretch lost both his speech and his life both together. All his complices, seeing him in so sad a condition, betook themselves to their heels. Artamenes could pursue the King no further by reason of the nights obscurity. Upon his return unto the Castle, he sent unto Ciaxares, to advertise him of the accident, and spent all the night in contemplation of all the mutable and capritious humour of his fate: he was much amazed, when he considered all his adventures, and that one so young should be the subject of such vicissitudes in Fortune: Whilst he was thus deep in thoughts, and walking in his Chamber (for his turbulent minde would not permit him sleep) he found upon the Table a very rich Table-book, whose leaves were of Indian Palm; But, oh Heavens, into what an extasie was he wrapt, when upon the opening it, he found the hand of his Princess: he looked upon it again most earnestly, and the more he lik't the Lines, being now fully perswaded it was her hand, and thus began to read.

The Princess Mandana to the King of Assiria.

REmember, Sr, you told me a hundred times that you could deny Mandana nothing; if you think upon that, you will not accuse the generous Mazares of any infidelity, since he was moved at my desire, to act as he did; not that he has any other interest in my Liberty, then such as virtue does infuse into souls well descended. Resolve then to pardon him that Crime, which to speak truly does [Page 10] in some sort reflect upon your own advantage, since it is a means to lessen my aversion, by the testi­mony which you gave me of your Love. Know, that I will protect him in my Fathers Court, who hath protected me in yours. Know also, that it is by the Pardon of Mazares, by which you may obtain yours from Mandana, and may finde more room in her esteem, then ever you could in her affection.

Mandana.

As soon as Artamenes had read this Letter, he presently repented of his malignity against Mazares, and now made as many Prayers for his safety as he had before for his ruin: Ap­pearances (said he) are fallacious, and it is too much rashness to Censure upon the Actions of another, without most certain knowledge. Would not any one have concluded Ma­zares, the most unworthy man upon earth? and that his infidelity unto the King of Assiria, had no other foundation, but his unjust Love? but it seems, that Pity and Compassion were the only Motives, which prompted him to his transaction: I perceive it is not his fault, I am not the happiest man in the world; but if the Tempest do not prevent me, I shall hope to enjoy my Divine Treasure; and in the mean time, I shall resent the actions of Mazares, as having no other design in them, then such as conduce unto the Liberty of my Princes, though it was my cross fortune to come too late to relieve her: But, said he, what imports it, by what means Good fortune come, so I enjoy it? I will therefore in this hope revive; and resolve to become a friend unto Mazares, in protecting him against the King of Assiria. After he had thus reasoned with himself, and ruminated upon what his Princess writ; he looked if there were any more within the book. But, alas, he found that which he expected not; it was a Letter from Mazares to the King of Assiria, and thus endited.

Mazares Prince of Saces to the King of Assiria.

I Will now no longer conceal my Crime, but will ingeniously discover unto you how great it is: I have not only been Perfidious unto you, but have also deluded her, whom of all the world I most adore, which is, the Princess Madana: She thinks I endeavour to lessen her misfortunes, whilst my Aimes are only for my self. In short, my sinne is against her as well as you, and it proves also against my self, since for ought I see, all my endeavours are ineffectuall. But what should I do? It was Love constrain'd me, and I must obey. If you be truly Noble you will pity me, without any thoughts of revenge, unless upon your Self as well as me. Yet I must tell you, that I shall be suf­ficiently Punished by Mandana, as long as Artamenes keeps such strong possession of her heart, and denies admittance unto you, unto me, and unto all the Princes in the world, except him: It is against the Law of perfect Generosity, to punish me for that crime, of which your self is guilty.

Mazares.

What's this I see? said Artamenes; I expected to finde a friend, and in the turning of an eye, I have found a Rivall: and a Rivall too who perhaps has used my Name, and abus'd my Princess in conveying her away, she supposing it to be my design, which he transacts for himself: But most Glorious Princess; can I hope for so much blessedness, as to be enter­tained into your heart, as Mazares thinks? If it be true; then I am the most happy; and the most unhappy man, both together, that ever breath'd: happy in having that Honour which all the Princes in the world cannot deserve; and unhappy in having a Title unto that Treasure which I cannot possess. Capritious Fortune which orders all occurrences, does never afford me any good, but she makes me more resentive of it by a deprivation; as if sweets would not relish unless I tasted the bitter also: I should never have known, that I was thus Loved, unless by the extremity of my misfortunes I had been thus brought to hate my life and wish my death. Whilst he was in these Contemplations, one came and told him, that no Intelligence could be learnt all along the Sea cost, concerning that Galley in which the Princess was: this gave him some hopes to mingle with his fears of her shipwrack, and did so elevate his spirits, that he admitted of the company of his Commanders in the Army, who followed him. Hidaspes, Chrisantes, Aglatidas, Araspes, Feraulas and Thrasibulus that famous Greek, all came into his Chamber; where Artamenes entertained the last of these more particularly, and told him how sorry he was, that he could not so readily as he desired, [Page 11] furnish him with Ships; but if it were so, that his designs at Sea were only to secure himself from his enemies (as some had formerly hinted unto him) then he would promise him a safe Sanctuary in the Court of the King of Medes; and did further oblige himself to remit him unto his former estate, as soon as he had found out the Princess his Daughter. Thra­sibulus returned him most humble thanks, for this obliging offer, and accepted of it, since this was all he was able to do for the present. The valour, and winning qualities of Arta­menes, had possessed this mans soul with so much Love, ever since he first knew him, that this happy meeting proved an Antidote unto him against his former misfortunes. After Artame­nes had thus honoured him, he went out with him and all the rest of the Officers into the streets of the Town, where the fire was quite quenched, yet all the rude rubbish remained; the sad sights which every where appeared, great beams half burnt, whole houses quite de­molisht, and such lamentable objects, infused such melancholy imaginations into them all, as it was impossible to think of any thing but sadness in a place so dismally dismantled: there they saw some men searching for their Treasure which was buried among the cindars of their houses. Others, who were composed of a more tender disposition, were raking among the ruins, for the bones of their burned kindred and Friends. Artamenes was much mov'd with these mournfull spectacles; he commiserated and comforted all he met, and promised unto the Inhabitants in generall, that notwithstanding their Rebellion, he would move the King to rebuild their Town. Feraulas then presented a man unto him who brought a Letter from the King of Assiria; He took the Letter, broke open the Seal, and reading it in a low voice unto himself, found these words.

The King of Assiria unto Artamenes.

I Commend your scrupulous virtue, which would not permit you to make use of your generosity: Doubtless you could not well have consented unto the Liberty of your Prisoner who desired it, unless you had failed in that duty which you owe unto the King of Medes: As I will be just to you, be not you unjust to me, nor blame a Prince who had not made an escape, had you trusted him upon his Parole; nor can he think he hath committed a Crime, since he escaped your Guards with inten­tions to endeavour the delivery of our Princess. To testifie unto you that in breaking my Prison I have not broken the Conditions of our Treaty, I do here promise you again, that I will advertise you of all Passages, and that I will make no war upon the King of Medes, but afford him some Auxiliaries: And that which is most difficult for me to perform, I promise you not to speak a word more of my affection to the Princess, though it should be my happy fate to deliver her; nor will I think it was your neglect which gave me my Liberty; Keep Promise with an Enemy if you would have him keep Promise with you.

The King of Assiria.

Artamenes read this Letter with a double resentment both of joy and sorrow; he was well pleas'd with the King of Assirias Promises, for the Princess might as soon fall into the hands of Labinet as his; but on the other side it much griev'd him, that he should, in the face of all the peoole, receive such a Letter from the King of Assiria as he must not shew unto Ciaxares, for many reasons therein contained, and therefore he would not impart it unto any. When he was come into his Chamber, he took a leaf made of the bark of Cedar, or some such like (for the Ancients were not acquainted with Paper,) and writ these words.

Artamenes, to the King of Assiria.

I Will never fail where once I Promise, but shall account it as a due Debt, which must and shall be paid: Be confident, that I will punctually Perform every circumstance which was agreed upon between us; I wish we were now in a Condition to dispute the Prize of which I am unworthy, which yet none shall ever enjoy but by the death of

Artamenes.

[Page 12] When this Letter was sealed, he gave it unto the same man who brought the other; who drawing neerer, whispered him in the ear, and told him how he had Command from the King of Assiria to acquaint him, that if he had any occasion to send unto him, he was retired unto Pteria, a Town whereof Aribees had been Governour, as well as of Sinope, and that it was now committed unto his fidelity: After this the man departed. Artamenes went out also, and continued his walk round the Town; he went unto the Temple which he most precisely viewed, since it was the place where first began his Love: upon his departure from thence, not well knowing whither he went, or what he did, he continued his course along the Sea side, where the Galley which conveyed away his Princess did once stand: whilst he conti­nued his melancholy walk, with his two faithfull Companions in all his Adventures, the wise Chrisantes, and the valiant Feraulas, Was ever time so ill imploy'd (said he to them) as since we came to Sinope? It is impossible to be more tost and crost with multitudes of sad events, then we have been: The time is tedious also in consideration of the small or no utili­lity which any of our transactions have produced ever since: I came with hopes to releeve my Princess, and alas, I finde her in most eminent and dreadfull danger, where I cannot bring her any Assistance: When I gave any credit unto those fears which seised upon my soul, then was I ready to cast my self into the flames and be reduc't to ashes, as well as the Town: on the other side, when I rows'd up my soul, what pains did I take to releeve my Princess? I fight, I quench the flames, and puzle my self, but when all is done, in lieu of my Princess, I finde her Ravisher, and finde him in such a condition as I cannot take revenge, without a stain unto mine honour: And then again, I finde another new Ravisher of my Princess, and in such a place as is inaccessible: Presently, I finde my Rivall Prisoner make an escape, and must pray for Mazares, whose ruin I desire. Oh Destinies, cruell Destinies, who order all our Fortunes, I beseech you, make me either absolute happy, or absolute misera­ble; and toss me not continually between hopes and fears, between life and death. Sr (said Chrisantes unto him) after so many misfortunes which you have either suffered or preven­ted, you must hope to surmount them all: And it is to be hoped (added Feraulas,) after all these cross events, Fortune will be weary of her obstinacy and give over. During all this time, the Heavens were clear, the winde soft, and the Sea serene; the waves dash gently upon the banks, and in a calm temper seem'd to be obedient unto that Supream Power which prescribed them their limits. Artamenes was much pleased with this Halcion serenity; he was as much transported with Joy as the Ravisher himself could be. In conclusion, he loo­ked along the Sea side, and saw many People assembled together, who by their busie actions did seem to be much amazed: Artamenes was exasperated with much Curiosity, and chang­ing colour upon a sudden, What can this People be doing, said he to Chrisantes and Ferau­las? Sr, answered they, Perhaps they are Fishers, and are untangling and drying their Nets upon the shore: whilst they were walking towards them, Feraulas spied upon the water side, some wreck of a Ship, but beckned unto Chrisantes, not to take any notice of it unto their Master, who was so intent upon those Men by the Sea side, that he took no notice of what Chrisantes and Feraulas had seen; yet he had hardly gone twenty paces further, but tur­ning his eye towards the water which was upon his left hand, alas he saw it all covered with broken planks intermingled with Cordage and other wreck, and amongst the rest a dead Corps. Oh what horror did Artamenes apprehend? he stood stone still; lookt upon the wreck, viewed the Corps; gaz'd upon Chrisantes and Feraulas, and durst not move a step further towards those Men, who were not above forty paces from him, fearing to finde there the dead Corps of his dearest Princess. Feraulas seeing him in this perplexity, said unto him, What Sr, do you think there was no Ship upon the vast Ocean but this, that you should be thus troubled at it? Do you not consider, that shipwrack is a thing most common? This is the cause of my grief, answered unhappy Artamenes; if these misfortunes were Rare, I should not fear so much. Then, maugre all his apprehensions, he drew neerer those Mari­ners, whose trade it was to look for wreck, and thrive by the misfortunes of others: Artamenes enquired of them, what they knew concerning this fatall accident; one of them answered, that they supposed it to be some Galley which perished this last night in the tempest, as might be conceived by what the Sea brought to the shore, and by what they had collected from a hansome and well fashioned Man who was taken up and carried into a Cabbin some hundred paces from the shoar, and who violently refused all those assistances which we endea­voured to afford them: Artamenes without any further inquisition, went to the Cabbin, where he found them all officious to help this half-dead Man: he presently knew him to be Mazares, for he had often seen him at Babilon in the Court of Nitorcris, Mother to the [Page 13] King of Assiria, so that he perfectly knew him to be the Ravisher of Mandana: He la [...] upon a bed more drownd in tears then water of the Sea, and more changed by his despair, then by shipwrack. This dejected Prince, did sometimes lift his eyes up to Heaven, and some­times cast them down upon a rich Scarf which he held in his hand, and which Artamenes did know to be the scarf of Mandana, because she had heretofore refused him the Honour to bestow it upon him. This sight had such a sad operation upon the heart of Artamenes, as he resolved to live no longer: But when sorrow had silenc't his Tongue, he understood that Mazares who seem'd to be at his last gasp and striving to speak, cried out as loud as his weakness would permit; Oh miserable remainder of my fair Princess, why did I not perish with her, since I could not preserve her? Alas, alas, what do you do unto me? why do you shew me the mournfull Reliques of my unfortunate Princess, whom I have destroyed? On ye Gods who guide our Destinies, and are not ignorant of my endeavours to preserve her, why did not you assist me? At this Artamenes drawing neerer, whose Grief, Anger, Rage, Despair and Love, would not permit him to resolve, whether he should kill this more then half dead man, or no; or whether he should charge him with his Crime, or further inform himself how this fatall Accident happened. Sometimes he was in that cruell resolution; and sometimes he would Question him: Sometimes he would lament his Princess, and some­times accuse the Gods; sometimes he would kill his Rivall, and sometimes himself; his Tears and Lamentations would sometimes break forth whether he would or no, and that so passio­nately, as Mazares understood who he was, by some who pronounced the Name of Artame­nes. He then turned himself with as much precipitance, as a man in his feeble condition could do; and beholding Artamenes with a most pitifull and resentive aspect; Is it you, said he, who was the most happy Man in the affection of a great Princess, and whom I have made the most unfortunate by her ruine? Is it thou (answered Artamenes with a heart wounded through with woe) who by thy injurious act, has undone the world, and deprived it of Her who vvas the fairest and most illustrious in it? It is I, replied the unfortunate Prince, with his eyes drown'd in tears, who am the same unworthy wretch you speak of; and vvho would immediatly punish my self for it, if I had but strength enough; but death I hope ere long will do it for me: me thinks I finde you too calm; I should be obliged unto you, if your hand vvould undertake that office. Those vvho first found me floating upon the wa­ter, I beleeve, do know I did not much court them to preserve me; for it is infinitely against my vvill to live after the death of this divine Princess. But is it certain, said Artamenes, that the Princess is dead? did you see her perish? did you use all your power to preserve her? did you not part from her? did you see her in the water? did you see her dead? I saw her upon the Galley (answered the said Mazares,) I saw her fall into the Sea, and I cast my self after her; I took hold upon her by this Scarf, and held her up a long time upon the waves; but oh ye cruell Gods, one rowling billow unloos'd this fatall Scarfe, and parted us, so that I could never see her more: Ask me no more after this what I did, or vvhat I thought, for I desired death, and freely bequeathed my self unto the waves, not valuing my life at any rate; and at last I vvas found floating upon the water, by these charitable men who brought me into this Cabbin: Now Artamenes, you have all I can inform you of: Here, unhappy Prince, said he, take this Scarf, which more belongs to you then me; I desire nothing in this world, but the glory to die by your hand, if you would please to honour me so much; Ma­zares pronounced these last words so faintly, that every one thought him dying. Artamenes seeing him in this sad condition, took the Scarf, which feebly fell from the hand of this faint Prince; and he went away from this despicable weak enemy, who was not worthy of his Revenge, having too sadly satisfied his Curiosity. He dolefully droopt, as he walked along the Sea side, being followed by Chrisantes and Feraulas, who observed as they went whe­ther they could espie any thing belonging unto this dead Princesse: He commanded the Mariners to go all along the shore, and among the Rocks, to see what they could discover: Never was man in so pitifull a plight as poor Artamenes. Chrisantes and Feraulas had not hearts to speak unto him; nor did he himself know that they were near him: He lowr'd, and look't upon the water, supposing every thing he saw to be the dead Corpse of his dear­est Princesse: he would sometimes stride a most precipitate pace, then upon a sudden stop, and stand in a deadly dump: after he had in vain walked very long by the water side, he stept upon a small Rock which stretched it self a little into the Sea, to see if the waves would restore unto him that which they had taken away; and commanding every one to continue their Quest, their remained none with him but Chrisantes and Feraulas, who, say what he could, would not leave him: But alas, what lamentable expressions did poor Artamenes utter? [Page 14] What did he think? Am I not, said he, the most unlucky man that ever lived? Can a more horrid torment be imagined then this, which by the Tyranny of my Fate I now endure? Ah my fairest Princesse, was it the intentions of the gods only to shew you upon the earth? Did they make you to be the wonder of the world, and must not we all adore you? Ah! alas, alas, ye furious fatall flames, (cried he out looking upon the Town, whose ruines might be seen far off) what cause have I to curse you for the losse of my unparalleled Princesse? I know too well it was your opposite element which gave me my dire and dismall losse; yet mercilesse though you be, you would have left me her precious ashes, that so mine might have had the glory to be mixed with them: but the rigour of my fate is such, that this inex­orable element of water will not render me my Princesse either alive or dead, although it is her will to save the life of her Ravisher and my Rivall: Had the fates left this Rivall in such a state, as I might without blemish unto my honour have satisfied my revenge, it had been some light consolation amidst my grand misfortunes: But this barbarous Element re­tains my Princesse and saves my Rivall, only to tell me the sad news how he saw her in ine­vitable danger, and left her in the arms of death; that he saw her in such resentments of me, as I durst never hope for, and at last lost his tongue, so that I could gather from him nothing but despair. You have this comfort yet remaining (said Chrisantes) that he could not say he saw her dead, that ultimate and fatall syllable was not yet pronounced: Also it may rationally be hoped (added Feraulas) that the same fate which followed Mazares might also follow her; and haply hers much better then his, for she hath no reason to wish her own death like him: yes Sir, it may very well be she lives, and hath no sad resentments but of you. Ah Chrisantes, ah Feraulas (cried he out) this poor pittance of hope which remains at the root of my heart, may chance to cause a greater evil. Yet if this were not, you might be sure, my Friends, that without any further cries, or tears, or sighs, I would presently follow my most adored Mandana, there is not any thing but this faint hope which restrains me: And though it be a good Preservative, and a cordial Antidote against all mis­fortunes, yet it is too weak to hinder me, if I once were fully perswaded my Princesse were perished: Alas Chrisantes, me thinks I see her in the Sea how disdainfully she receives help from her Ravisher: Methinks I see that boisterous wave take her from him, who when he he had ruin'd her, would then too late preserve her: Me thinks I see the waves (oh ye gods what should I say, what should I think?) smother her, and sink her to the bottome of the Sea. I saying so, tears did flow: He kist the Scarf with profound sorrow, and sadly said, Oh thou which heretofore was the height of my ambition to wish for, and thought thee [...]he greatest honour I durst presume to aspire unto; I could never beleeve that I should re­sent thee with so much sadnesse: All I desire from thee now is, to inspire me with courage enough to vanquish those who are enemies unto my King and my Princess. I look upon thee now as a motive unto my memory of Mandana, which will double my despair, and hasten my death. Now Chrisautes, said he, do you not now wonder at the odde contrivances of my humorous fate? that I should receive more testimonies of my divine Mandana's affection to me, from my Rivall then from her self? Her severe vertue did distribute her favors with so much wisedom and reservednesse, that I my self could never presume of so much happi­nesse: as I understood from the King of Assiria, from Mazares his Letter, from Ma­zares himself, and from Mazares dying, who all do tell me I had a greater sharer in her heart, then ere I could hope for; But oh ye gods why do you afford me so great a blisse, so much certainty of her affection, since she in whose election my felicity consists, is not in a condition to love, and since I must abandon life, hope, and all which can be called happy? After he had thus vented his sorrow, he was a while silent, sometimes looking up­on the Sea, sometimes whether those he had sent to search were returned; and sometimes casting his sad eyes upon the Scarf, Chrisantes seeing the day was much spent, would per­swade him to walk towards the Town, because the day was far spent. This reason, though it had argument enough in it to perswade him, yet it could not have caused him to remove, if he had not seen at a good distance off Thrasibulus, Araspes, Aglatides, Hidaspes, and many others coming towards him, who out of civility did retire, to give him the liberty of en­joying his thoughts, but after they had a reasonable time absented themselves, they drew near; he no sooner saw them but he rise up, and looking upon Chrisantes and Feraulas, said, What shall I do to perswade these men that my Passion for the Princesse is for her, as the daughter of Ciaxares, and not as the Mistresse of Artamenes? happily you may (said he unto them) but certainly, my friends I cannot; I know if Mandana could appear at this nstant she would command it, and would charm my tears; as soon as he had spoken, Thrasi­bulus [Page 15] and all the company came near, so that he became silent and met them. They percei­ved some odde adventure had chanced, and because he was infinitely beloved of all, espe­cially those who had neer relations unto him, they changed countenances also, and did par­ticipate of that grief whereof they knew not the cause; They were ignorant of it a good while, and it was a very very death unto Artamenes to tell them: Feraulas saved him the labour, and by a short relation told them the sad news; he was very brief, lest if he should aggravate the matter, Artamenes would not be able to contain himself, but would give too many testimonies of what he desired to conceal. Thrasibulus lamented the losse as much as possible; Hidaspes being more concerned as having interest in the house of Ciaxares was deeply perplexed; Araspes also did sadly resent it; Aglatidas who naturally was of a Melancholy Composition, did best sympathize with sorrow, and was so sad as if he had a particular interest in the Princesse. Artamenes who thought the Town would be a better um­brage for his grief then where they were, because he might ret [...] unto his Chamber under pretence of writing unto Ciaxares, therefore he walked on, giving order into Feraulas, to take them which came with Thrasibulus, and go seek out for intelligence either of the safety or losse of the Princesse: All the way he passed to the Town he observed much silence; Mean while, every one got information of the accident: There was an universall condole­ment for the Princesse, and of those eminent excellencies in her; Her amazing beauty; her transcendency of spirit, and her Divinity of sodl: Some lamented the King her Father, and his sad resentments: Others sorrowed that such an illustrions Race as the King of Medes should extinguish in the Princesse by so fatall a Chance. In short, they all lamented; and a­mongst them all none knew who had least cause to complain; Hidaspes speaking to Chrisan­tes, said unto him; This accident makes me remember what grief the King of Persia my Master resented, when he first received the sad news of young Cyrus his shipwrack, who as you know better then I, was a Prince of the most superlative hopes in the world: and que­stionlesse Ciaxares will be as sensible of the Princesse his daughters misfortune, as Cambises was of that Prince his sons. I did extreamly lament that losse, for though I was not so near­ly concerned as the King his Father, yet I could not chuse but as much bewail him: Chri­santes diverting this Discourse, said unto the sad Artamenes, that happily the messenger whom he should send unto Ciaxares, would finde him forward in his march, he having mustered together his men when he came away, with intentions to follow presently after. Aglatidas, whose thoughts were all compos'd of Love and Melancholy, addressing his Speech unto Artamenes, I assure you, said he, although I be the subject of Ciaxares, and by consequence an enemy unto the King of Assiria: yet I cannot chuse but pity the last, as one who when he shall hear of this sad accident will think himself the most undone man up­on earth; for (said he) though he was not beloved, yet he was a Lover, and love doth so ex­ceed all the other resentments, which either nature, reason, or friendship can give, that there is no comparison between them. As for my part, said he, if in heu of a Lover who was hated, as the King of Assiria was, I should know a Lover which was beloved, who had such a losse, I am perswaded my very pity of him would endure unto my death. But as the vertue of the Princesse was too reserved to expresse any affection unto any one, therefore I must needs lament the King of Assiria, who indeed really deserves it. Artemenes was too much troubled to answer unto this urgent Discourse, and though he had power to restrain his tears, yet he had not enough to stop his sighs; he only told Aglatidas that the Princesse was so full of all admirable virtues, as that all who knew her did adore her; and therefore all those who had that happinesse must needs lament her, whether Medes, Persians, or Assy­rians. Then Artamenes, because he grew weary of all company, did go some thirty▪ paces before all the rest. Mandana was the subject of every ones discourse, but of Artamenes grief. Every one commended the affection, which Artamenes bore unto the King his Ma­ster. Although that sad accident had as sad an influence upon them all; yet some amongst them had never seen the Princesse, and some again had never been in Love, so that a vast difference might be observed between their losse and his, and they were ignorant of the main principal cause of his grief.

When they were come into the Town, Artamenes went into his Chamber, and dismissing all his attendants, remained sadly by himself alone, entertaining nothing but despair, by calling to memory all his dire disasters: He took Mandan's scarffe, which he found in the hands of miserable Mazares, and lock't it in his Cabinet; but all his care in keeping it was rather an addition unto his despair, then any consolation to him in his sorrows: And to aug­ment his injury he recalled into memory every sleight favour that ever he had received from [Page 16] his Princesse. This great soul, whose thoughts had never any reflexion but upon Heroik at­chievements, did upon this occasion permit the Idea, of so many hardy combats, so many victorious battles, and so many glorious triumphs as he had obtained, to come afresh into his imagination, to the end his despair might be more excusable, and that they might better colour the weakness which he should discover in this adventure: he resented all his atchieve­ments, as performed in the service of that Mistresse whom now he thought not to be in this world. The memory of these were great additions unto his misery; if it can be conceived possible any addition can be unto a sorrow, which from the first resentment was extream and unsupportable. He could not resolve with himself, whom he should send to carry this sad news unto the King of Medes, and far lesse could he resolve to tell the dismall story with his own mouth. In such confus'd and anxious thoughts did he passe away all that night, as he could not determine any thing upon it. In the morning, Feraulas coming to him, Arta­menes asked him what news of Mazares, and whether he recovered that weaknesse wherein last night he left him. Let some run, said he, to know; and if he be able, let him be brought hither: he gave this order very hastily, not knowing almost what he said; but a while af­ter, news was brought, that the Fisher-men in whose Tent Mazares lay, did report, that Mazares never revived out of that sound in which Artamenes saw him, but died immedi­ately after his departure out of the Tent. The report of his death infused various imagina­tions unto Artamenes; He admired divine justice in destroying a Prince whom he knew to be most criminall, and murmured against those rigid gods for ruining a Princesse whom he knew most innocent: And as his spirits were wholly taken upon with the grandure of his losse, so he made no strict inquisition concerning the Funerals of Mazares: The very thoughts of this Ravisher were so tormenting to him, that he did quite obliterate his me­mory. Amidst these restlesse thoughts, news was brought, that it was supposed Ciaxares was upon his march, with all his Army, near the Town; for a great thick dust rising out of a Valley was discovered from the top of the Tower, which could be nothing else but the march of his Troops. This news did much surprise Artamenes, but much more, when he saw Andramias arive, who informed him that within a little more then an hour Ciaxares would be in Sinope: Artamenes then began to bestir himself, and so discreetly, that he was in some hopes to hide part of his sorrow: he commanded all the Officers to draw up into Batalia; he mounted himself on horseback, and was followed by Thrasibulus, Hidaspes, Chrisantes, Araspes, and Aglatidas; he marched to meet the King, who when he was within the sight of Sinope, left his Army, and marched in the company of the King of Phrygia, of the King of Hircania, of Persodes Prince of the Caducians, of the Prince of Paphlagonia, of the Prince of Licaonia, of Gobrias, Gadates, Timocrates, Artabases, Madates, and Adusias, who were Persians and Grandees amongst the Homotimens, like as Hidaspes and Chrisantes, who ac­companied Artamenes; Never was meeting more sad then this; Ciaxares seeing the Town so ruin'd, could not chuse but sigh; Artamenes seeing Ciaxares, unto whom he must be a Messenger of such sorrowfull news, had not the heart to move towards him, yet stirring a little, and the King coming very fast, they were presently within thirty paces of each other. Then Artamenes, and all who accompanied him, alighted, and went on foot to meet the King. Artamenes, notwithstanding his sorrow, presented Thrasibulus unto him; then Ci­axares giving them all his hand to kisse, commanded them to Mount; And calling Arta­menes unto him, he began to discourse of their transactions in generall; and to aggravate their misfortunes he told Artamenes that he understood Mazares had carried away his daughter. Sr, said sad Artamenes, you will think your self more unfortunate when you shall know that Mazares lives not, and that it may be—At these words Artamenes pensively paus'd, and could tell no further. Ciaxares looking upon him with a moved aspect, said to him, What, Artamenes, have you any more ill news yet to tell me? Sr, answered Artame­nes, the news is so very bad, I dare not tell it; I beseech your Majesties patience untill we arrive at the Town, before you be further informed; for your sorrows will be lesse seen in your Closet then in the open field; Ciaxares wondred at his dark discourse, and looking him in the face, he perceived such signs of sorrow in his eyes, that he durst not presse him any more to relate that which rather then his life he desired to know, lest if he found what he feared to be true, he should discover too much weaknesse before all these illustrious Prin­ces: He gaz'd in the eyes of Artamenes, and consulted with his own reason, and winded all his own thoughts to guesse at it: but it was easie to be perceived by Artamenes his deport­ment, and by his silence, that he much feared to relate all he knew, and Ciaxares durst not enquire of that whereof he was ignorant: Mean while, those which came with Ciaxares, [Page 17] and they who came with Artamenes talking together, the Accident was divulged amongst them: The sad news caused many murmures and mourning exclamations amongst them; so that the noise reaching the ears of Ciaxares, he knew well enough there was some strange adventure happened, which he must know: Being come to the Town, the souldiers which Artamenes brought with him, observing the orders which they received, made a guard for the King to passe through, and though Ciaxares did extreamly long to satisfie his curiosity, yet would not before all the world, but silently went on till he came to the Castle: As for his Army, he ordered it to incamp in the valley, which was between a great Hill and the Town, and which was spacious enough to lodge them, though they were a hundred Thou­sand men. The King was no sooner lighted, but Artamenes conducted him unto the best Chamber of the Castle; he was no sooner there, but he carried him into a Closet; Come my Dear Artamenes, said he to him, what strange news have you to relate, which yet I have not been acquaiuted with? This demand did much surprise Artamenes, yet seeing there was no remedy, he was constrained to acquaint him with the Princesse sad fortunes; he could not contain but his tears went before his tongue; Ciaxares seeing his tears trickle down his cheeks, said to him, What would your tears tell me Artamenes? Is my Daughter dead? Then Artamenes with a profound sadnesse, told him in few words all he knew concerning Mandana's shipwrack: The report struck Ciaxares to the soul; Never did Father expresse more tendernesse and grief for a daughter then he. Artamenes seeing he might now well weep it out, and not be observed by Ciaxares, who was blinded with his own tears, began, and continued it so long, as never was sight more sad; he spoke not a word to Ciaxares by way of comfort, neither could Ciaxares finde any fault with the tears of Artamenes. Was there ever (said this mourning Father) any Prince more unhappy then I? Could not I have foreseen my misfortune, by so many Oracles, told unto Astiages, that the Scepter which he bore and left unto me, should ere long be transferred into the hands of a stranger? might not this ere long be transferred into the hands of a stranger; might not this have informed me, that I having but one daughter should inevitably lose her? Alas, Astiages turmoiled him­self himself, and turned every stone to destroy them who might usurp the Crown; but he never dreamt of preserving her who should lose it in losing her life! Is there no hope re­mains? Is it certain, said he, she is quite gone for ever? Well well, said he, my Dear inno­cent daughter shall not die unrevenged: The gods who have punished Mazares one of her Ravishers, hath taught me what I shall do unto the King of Assiria: He shall die, he must, and that immediatly. As he is the cause that the Illustrious race of the Fam'd Dejoca is ex­tinct in the person of my Daughter, so shall the King of Assiria's also extinguish in his own. The gods, no not the very gods shall prevent his death, nor mitigate my fury: Artamenes amazed at this expression, said, Sr, did you not meet with him whom I sent to acquaint you with the King of Assiria's escape? What do you say Artamenes, that the King of Assiria is—(replied he angerly) I say Sir (said he) that I sent one to acquaint you with the King of Assiria's escape; how (replied Ciaxares angerly) is not he in my power? Is he at liberty? Ah no no, it cannot be; I cannot beleeve he is gone; I cannot easily think Ar­tamenes will suffer a prisoner of such a consequence to escape. It is too true (answered Ar­tamenes faintly) It was my ill and his good fortune to escape my guards: But, Sir, said he, let not this trouble you so much; for if it were as easie for me to regain the Princesse, as it is to give you the death of the King of Assiria, your desires should have satisfaction: Ciax­ares was not pleased with this Reply, and though he alwaies loved Artamenes, and had great obligations towards him, nor did he ever entertain the least suspicion of his fidelity; neither did he beleeve this accident proceeded from any other ground then from his negli­gence and improvidence; nor yet could he in all his transactions accuse him of the least fault, yet he resented this escape but odly, and went out of the Closet without speaking one word. Then finding all the Commanders and Grandees who followed him in the Chamber, he dis­coursed unto them concerning his lamentable losse with much constancy, though with much sorrow, and every one of them according to their several relations, did testifie how they sha­red in his misfortune with him, alwaies hinting unto him that as long as the Corps was un­found, there was some hopes remaining: As for Artamenes he retired a while into another Chamber, where several Complements passed between him and all the Princes which came with Ciaxares, for they all honoured and esteemed of him as much as of the King whom they served: Mean while, Ciaxares was very desirous to have all the passages concerning the King of Assiria's escape to be made more apparent unto him: he understood that Arta­menes ordered Araspes to command the Guard over the King of Assiria, and that Araspes was [Page 18] one whom Artamenes loved; yet do what he could, he could not discover that Artamenes had any consent in his escape: But amongst those who came with the King there was one who was an intimate friend of Aribees; this man when he understood that Aribees was dead, entertained much hatred against Artamenes, who finding out by chance that the King of Assiria had writ unto him, acquainted Ciaxares with it: Ciaxares sent immediatly for Ar­tamenes; he no sooner saw him but he asked him very sharply, why he did not acquaint him how the King of Assiria did write unto him concerning his escape: Artamenes was much startled at this Question, because the Letter contained such matter as must not be made known, and stood a good while before he answered: at last he told Ciaxares that it was not strange he should forget a thing of so poor importance as that, since he had so many passa­ges of sad concernment to acquaint him withall: and since the letter contained nothing but how the King of Assiria told him he had not transgressed the Laws of generosity in making an escape, since he was not trusted upon his Parole: We shall be better satisfied, said Ciax­ares, by the Letter it self then by words. Sir, replied Artamenes, I should most willingly satisfie you, but as I was walking yesterday by the Sea-side, hearkening after news of the Princes, I unfortunatly lost it, and I suppose it fell into the water: Artamenes made this answer so coldly that it moved Ciaxares to tell him roughly contrary to his custome, that he thought this chance very strange, and in plain terms that the managing of this businesse did not please him. Artamenes, who bore much reverence unto him as the Father of his Princesse, and who knew he had reason to say as much as he did, therefore he did silently withdraw, and because Ciaxares turned his back, and would hear no more, he went out of the room. Night being come, some Commanders retired to the Camp: All the Princes were lodged in the Castle, and fairest Houses of the Town, which the Fire had spared; Ciaxares did passe over the night with restlesse minde, but Artamenes much more, who besides his own Passions did participate of the Kings, notwithstanding his jealousie and rough deportment towards him. It seems Fortune observes no mean, neither in her favour nor her frowns, but exalts her Fa­vourites unto the highest top of felicity; and sinks those whom she is displeased with into a Gulf of misery: Thus she dealt with Artamenes, who now seem'd to faint under the pressure of this disasterous accident, and thought himself and his honour deeply concerned. The next morning Ciaxares sent for him into his Closet: When he was come, there appear'd more anger then grief in his Countenance, which plainly told Artamenes there was some fresh misfortunate storm arising; but as the state stood with him, he valued his life and his death at the same rate, and was indifferent whether of them should be his fate. The violences of Ci­axares, and his angry looks did not much trouble him, but he reverently asked him if he would command him any service; Ciaxares answered, yes, he would see the Letter which the King of Assiria writ to him; And looking upon him with eyes full of anger; Look you Artamenes, said he, see how innocent you are of the King of Assiria's escape; expound unto me this mysterious Riddle which I cannot understand. Artamenes was wonderfully astonish­ed at it, because he saw it was the same Letter which he writ unto the King of Assiria, and which he gave unto that man who brought the King of Assiria's Letter unto him, yet to be better satisfied, he opened it, and read the very same words verbatim which he had written. As he was reading, he often changed colour, and was as long about it as he could be possi­ble, thinking in the mean time for some handsome reply; for he plainly saw that if he did not ingenuously paraphrase upon the Letter, his honour would receive a great blemish, since it would seem, as if he had been perfidious unto his Master, and held correspondency with his enemy: On the other side, he thought, that if he should discover his love, then he should too much traduce the honour of his Princesse, which he valued at a higher rate then his own. Ciaxares who had not yet sounded him to the bottome, was displeased at his long silence. What look you for Artamenes (said he unto him) in that Letter? Is it for some fine excuse you are so long pumping? Speak I say, and explain what you have writ from the first to the last syllable; In saying so, he took the Letter out of Artamenes hands, who all this while behav'd himself with much reverence; Sr, said he unto Ciaxares, if I could produce the King of Assiria's Letter, your Majesty might see I am not so guilty as you suppose me; nor that these compacts between us are of such a strain as you imagine: If you be not faul­ty, then inform me better, said Ciaxares, supposing he had some secret reasons in his heart which happily might justifie him: Ciaxares opening the Letter read aloud what Artamenes had writ, and looking sternly upon him; How expound you these words, said he unto him,

I will never fail where once I promise, but shall account it as a due debt, which must and shall be paid; be confident, I will punctually perform every circumstance which was agreed upon between us.

Speak Artamenes, said he, tell me what you have promised the King of Assiria: and in­deed how could you promise him any thing without breach of duty to me? Sir, answered Artamenes, you know there hath been some small differences between the King of Assiria, and me. There is also some transactions between us, which do not at all concern your Ma­jesty; And that the love of honour hath a long time made us Corrivals. Tell me then (said Ciaxares, asperating his speech) what colour can you glosse upon these words at the end of the Letter,

I wish we were in a condition to dispute for that prize of which I am most unworthy, yet, which none shall ever enjoy but by the death of

Artamenes.

What proze is this Artamenes which is so dear unto you? I told you Sir, answered he, that glory and honour is the prize, and the only cause of all the differences and transactions which the King of Assiria hath, or ever shall have with Artamenes. It is for the first rank in point of valour, for which I will contend as long as I live. For my part, said Ciaxares, af­ter all your plausible expositions, I cannot conceive what prize you should contend for, un­lesse my Crown or my Daughter: and which of these soever it be, it makes you equally culpable; yes, and you Artamenes, much more in fault then the King of Assiria, since her quality may pretend to both; but your condition, by all appearances, is far below them. Sir (replied Artamenes faintly) by this argument, you may suppose that the King of Assiria would never contend with me about such a thing into which I could never pretend. You speak (replied the King) in a tone so dissonant unto your condition, that it doth rather confirm my jealousie then extenuate it; for though the King of Assiria be my enemy, yet he is a King, and in that respect you owe him more regard then is fitting for your Discourse: When I have a sword by my side (answered Artamenes who could no longer contain) it may be, I should make a King look about him as well as another man: you know some who can inform you whether I speak truth or no: and he whose part you scorn to take can tell you something, if he had not a very bad memory; I do not question your gallantry (said Ciaxares) nor make any doubt of your valour; but I have some cause to suspect your fi­de [...]lity. Your Majesty needs not to doubt of either, if you did but know me well (said Ar­tamenes to him.) It cannot be imagined his faith should be corrupted, who hath had so com­manding a power as I have had: why then (replied the King) do you not make your a­ctions more clear and intelligible, since you are so innocent? I beseech your Majesty (an­swered me) Presse me no more to discover a thing which I neither ought nor can reveal: It is sufficient, said he, that the gods have so often imployed my hand to support that Scep­ter unto which you think I pretend, and kept your Crown upon your head; Upbraid me not with your services (retorted Ciaxares angerly) for if you remember what once you were, and what now you are, you will acknowledge they have not been ill rewarded: I have remembred them too much, and if I had lost the memory of them, perhaps you had ere now lost your life: Consume no more time in contriving excuses to palliate your crime; I should be as glad as you, that you could purge your self from them. Sir, replied Artamenes, I am far from upbraiding you with my services; for they have been so inconsiderable, I should not so much as have thought upon them but in vindication of my injured Innocency. Can you produce any proof of your pretended Innocency, said Ciaxares to him; yes, answered Artameus, from arguments drawn from my virtue, if you were capable of knowing it. Well (Replied Ciaxares) you will not then diseover unto me what this correspondence is which you hold with my Enemy and Ravisher of my daughter. Sir (answered the innocent Arta­menes) you shall never kuow that Artamenes; this man whom it seems you know not; the man who as you are perswaded would betray you; the man whom once you loved, that this man did ever hold any intelligence or correspondency with your enemies. I shall in time make you confesse (replied Ciaxares) for it is apparent enough both by your Letter and your Discourse: and as the knowledge of every particular in this close conspiracy is necessary to my own safety, and good of my Kingdom; so perhaps, when you are in a close Prison, safer [Page 20] then that wherein you kept the King of Assiria, then I say you may perhaps better inform me; Sir, answered Artamenes (without any passion or transportation:) Prisons and pu­nishments compell Artamenes to reveal what he hath a minde to conceal. My prison shall thus far comfort me, that I have exchanged my sword for fetters in a time when your Majesty have no potent enemies to molest you; so that thus losing me, you have but lost an unpro­fitable Servant. I understand you very well, (replied Ciaxares in much choler) you can­not forbear upbraiding me with your services; then going to the Chamber-door, he call'd for the Captain of his Guard, and commanded him to conduct him unto his Chamber, and keep him safe upon forfeiture of his life. The Captain who dearly loved Artamenes, and who knew how great a favourite he was, stood amazed at the command, not well knowing whether he should obey or no; and finding so sudden a Revolution in the fortune of one who the very day before was the only man in the Kingdom, and who ordered the destinies of Kings and Princes as he pleased, he was so confounded that he knew not what to do. But Artamenes observing his astonishment, Come (said he) let us go (giving him his sword) and pay this last service unto the King, thereby teaching the rest of his Subjects to obey with a willing minde more course commands then these: In saying so, he made low obeisance unto the King, and followed Andramias with as slow a motion as if he had been free. After this, the King commanded to secure Araspes, and was obeyed. It were a very difficult task to re­late fully how Artamenes resented this passage, and what strange thoughts he apprehended. The King of Medes also had much reluctancy for what he did: Artamenes did more wonder at the oddnesse of his Fate then lament it: The King repented almost every minute of what he had done: What shall I do, said he, with this offender who hath done me so much good service, and whom I loved so well, who hath stolen away the hearts both of my friends and enemies? this offender I say who all the world esteems, yet none knows where he was born; Who ever met with so crosse an accident? Can it be imagined that Artamenes by whose va­lour I have obtained so many Victories, and conquered so many Kings and Countries, should wound his honour with Treachery? On the other side, what can I conceive of this Letter, which puzzles him to explain, and the Crime is so great that his pretence and colours cannot hide his correspondency with the King of Assiria; No, no, said he, Artamenes is guilty: And though it be either in matter of love or matter of ambition, he is culpable, and deserves punishment. The worst is, loving him as I do, I shall grieve more for him then he will for himself; but said he suddenly, the sorrows which I resent for the losse of Mandana, will quite me from that of Artamenes: And my soul will be so sensible of the one, that there will be no room for the other. But let us use all expendients to bend this obstinate spirit: Let us do what we can to make him confesse his fault, that so we may have occasion of pardon. Whilst Ciaxares was thus arguing the matter with himself, Artamenes, whose amorous soul could not be separated from the memory of Mandana, was more troubled at her shipwrack then his prison; and entertain'd more sad apprehensions of her losse, then sorrow for his own: Do your worst, ye rigid destinies, said he, you cannot afflict me more; My soul is not sensible of any sorrow, but for Mandana, therefore I defie you: Multiply your penalties upon my Person, and I will not complain of your injustice. Since my Princesse wants a Tomb, it is no matter though I languish in a Dungeon, the worst is, it can but hinder me from a more high and generous death. Ah fairest Princesse, said he, whether you inhabit amongst the dead, or amongst the living, in heaven or upon earrh, If you could but see the unhappy Artamenes in Caixares Prison, you would resent it with wonder and sorrow; However I complain not of his severity or injustice since I seem culpable in his eyes; and indeed I am so, but it is in a far different manner then he apprehends it. I am culpable Dearest Princesse, but it is against you, indeed I am, I confesse it, I am culpable in loving you, not as you are the daughter of the King of Medes, but as you are the fairest Angel that ever lived. As you are the daughter of a great King, it was lawfull for me to love you; But as you are Man­dana, I must love you, and not reveal it; I must suffer and not complain; I must adore you in my death, and I must die dumb, and not speak a word of love: Yet alas Mandana, (cri­ed he out) I fear, I am the cause of your dire misfortunes: for if I had not loved you, and your soul not possessed with any thoughts of grace towards me, then perhaps you might have plac't your affection upon that great Monarch of the world, and without all these mis­fortunes have been Queen unto the King of Assiria: then, said he further, I should not have been so happy, in the glory of her Love, nor would you have had any thought of Ar­temenes, the unfortunate Artamenes, a lover whose observant passions never offended a­gainst the Laws of vertue, by any exorbitant desires; and whose obsequious soul was ever [Page 21] obedient unto your will, whose life and death is consecrated unto your service: In sum of all, I will die (my Princesse) and never let Ciaxares know what the ground is of Ar­tamenes correspondency with the King of Assiria. Think not this (my Divine Mandana) a small sacrifice which I am resolved to offer unto you in the carriage of this affair. The de­sire of glory is a Passion as well as Love; a passion most violent and imperious; yet for all that I must value the honour of my Princesse above it: What though Ciaxares think me perfidious, it is no matter, since I am not so; I know the King of Assiria, though my enemy, will vindicate me; and though he be my Corrivall, yet he will speak in my behalf: Beleeve on, Ciaxares, and think me a Traitor as long as you please, since you do not know the true state of the matter; for though my Princesse was most innocent, and her vertue had but too much strictnesse in so pure an affection, yet for all that Ciaxares and the censorious Court, it may be, will never beleeve that I could be so long disguised, without her consent. If I should discover who I am, it would more confirm Ciaxares in that opinion which he enter­tains, that I aspire unto the Crown, although I am not born so far from a Crown as he ima­gins: Alas, said he, how rigid are my destinies! I am afraid to justifie my self, though it be most naturall to do it: My fears to offend my Princess transcend my fears of infamy, although the fear of infamy should be above all other whatsoever, and though never any did more greedi­ly thirst after glory then Artamenes: But why should I fear it as long as I have the Testimony of my own conscience, and the testimony of my most mortall enemy? The gods who are pro­tectors of oppressed innocency will surely vindicate me after I am dead: They who now accuse me will then justifie me, by waies which I cannot apprehend. Truth in conclusion will be found the strongest: Whilest Artamenes and Ciaxares were thus tormented in their own melancholy resentments, all the Court and all the Army were angred at the accident: The King of Phrygia, the King of Hircania, the Prince of the Cadusians, the Prince of Licaonia, the Prince of Paphlagonia, Hidaspes, Chrisantes, Aglatidas, Thrasibulus, Madates, Megabi­tes, Adusius, Artabases and Feraulas; all these were wonderstrook at the imprisonment of Artamenes; and not only these Princes and Captaims, but also all the Inhabitants of Sinope, and the whole Army, all these did ill resent it: As soon as the news was divulged, all the Kings, Princes, and Commanders, went unto the Lodging of Artamenes but were denied en­trance; Ciaxares sent for them all, and told them that he was compelied for the good of his affairs to arrest Artamenes, and commanded them to have a care that the souldiers who he knew loved Artamenes very well, did notmutiny: He told them that this transaction would conduce much to the safety of the State, and the good of all the Princes his Allies. This far fetcht Discourse made no impressions at all upon their spirits, but all of them unanimously did beseech him to act warily in this businesse of so great importance: You know Sir, said the King of Phrygia, and I do beleeve it an absolute impossibility, that Artamenes should be­tray you; you may remember Sir, that the time was when we were at variance, and I fully perswade my self if any such thing had been transacted by him I should have known it. The King of Hircania, seconded and said, it cannot sink into my belief that ever he can be guilty of any treasonable designs. No I warrant you, said Hidaspes, I would not beleeve it though he himself should say it. If my head would be accepted as a gage for his innocency, said Aglatidas, I would throw it at your Majesties feet: If so much innocency as he carries, a­bout him, had half the Army for his accusers (said the Prince of the Cadusians) the army of Artamenes would confound them all if they should resist. I should shamefully belie my own eyes and my own knowledge, said the Prince of Licaonia, if I should witnesse against him. I do not think, said the Prince of Paphlagonia, that there can any one in the world be found who can or dare accuse him. I am his Complice, said Chrisantes, if he be criminall, and yet I am most certain that I am far from any treason: I have seen his soul stand firm, amidst the cloud of his misfortunes, and cannot think it should shrink in the Sun-shine of his prosperity: It is neither credible nor possible, cried Madates and Migabites both toge­ther: If your Majesty would [...] be pleased to bring his accusers face to face, I should soon stop their mouths, said Feraulas: In short all these Princes and all the Captains one after another, and sometimes altogether, did strive who could pleade with strongest argu­ments in behalf of this unfortunate, yet famous Artamenes: one put him in minde of his victories, another of his generosity; one extold his valour, another his fidelity: In conclu­sion, they all fell off from the reverence which they owed unto Ciaxares, because he would not allow Artamenes time to answer in his own defence: The King was then much transport­ed with passion, and shewed unto them the Letter which Artamenes acknowledged to be his own hand, and said unto them in great fury, Look I pray you, whether he whom you so vi­olently [Page 22] defend be so innocent as you suppose him. The King of Phrygia read the Letter, and upon the first apprehension did think it a little odd, yet for all that he could not alter his minde, no more then all the rest which heard it: after they had a while considered, that ap­pearances were fallacious, but no proofs; they all unanimously concluded, with one voice (though they could not well argue it) that still Artamenes was innocent; and that he was so considerable a Person, as though he were culpable, yet the King ought not to lose him upon a slight occasion. So we do apprehend it (answered Ciaxares,) yet notwithstanding, I would have you know, that in this juncture of time when the Souldier is insolent and ready to revolt, it is not safe to countenance turbulent spirits too much. When the Kings, Prin­ces and Commanders, perceived the King so much in passion, they would press him no more: and the valour of Artamenes had made so perfect a purchase of all their hearts, and made them all either his very subjects or allies, therefore they would never quit their respect unto him, nor ever become unserviceable unto him whom they so much loved, as doubtless they had done, if they had exasperated that spirit, which was already too apt to kindle: Therefore they left Ciaxures to ruminate upon the matter, and gave him time to recollect what he had done, and what was best hereafter to be done. Mean while Chrisantes and Feraulas, upon their departure from the King; did vent a thousand Protestations in behalf of their Masters innocency, and stuck close to their resolutions of Constancy in his service; They protested to perish, rather then one of so high a soul should suffer such injuries: There was nothing they dor'd at but this Letter, and Artamenes had this good fortune, that every one beleeved there was some mysterious matter in it which he himself would cleer. There was not one could beleeve him to be guilty, for there was no probability, that he should comply with that man whom he endeavoured to conquer, and whose Empire he strove to overthrow. The Officers had much to do to keep the Souldiers in order; they so tampered with them, that they left them in a disposition to be at Artamenes service when ever he should need them: they were glad to give them good language, and desire their patience, telling them that Ar­tamenes would be presently at Liberty; and that if they should rashly go about to deliver him, it would make his Condition worse: so that mixing commendations of Artamenes with their plausible perswasions, they cherished them, and prevented their Revolt both together, and did suppress their violences which yet did not need, without losing their loves. But for all this, the whole Camp and all the Town did ring in his Commendations; the Name of Arta­menes Ecchoed every where: the Medes; the Persians, the Cappadocians, the Phrygians, the Hircanians; the Cadusians, the Paphlagonians, and all other Nations whereof the Army was composed, all cried up Artamenes, and made Songs and Elegies every one in his own Lan­guage, and after his own Custom, in commendations of Artamenes, and who but Artamenes in every mouth? There was not a Captain in that vast Army, which vaunted not of some Honour which he particularly had received from Artamenes; nor was there a common Souldier which did not brag that Artamenes knew his Name and himself too: In summe, Artamenes was the subject of every ones discourse; every Souldier left the Camp, and went into the Town to learn how Squares went with Artamenes; and every Inhabitant of the Town went into the Camp, to incite the Souldiers in behalf of their beloved Generall Arta­menes; there was not one to be found, only except this friend of Aribees, who transacted privately and prejudicially to Artamenes in incensing the King against him: Every one ex­cept him I say, was a well-wisher unto Artamenes.; It was this man, who had not only got knowledge that the King of Assiria had writ unto Artamenes; but it was he also who gave the Letter unto the King of Medes: Chrisantes and Feraulas did much admire which way Ciaxares could come by it: but Heaven which would have Crimes alwayes discovered, made it evident at the last, they much beat their brains, and turned every stone to finde it out, but could not. But thus it fortun'd; the Messenger whom the King of Assiria sent unto Arta­menes, and by whom Artamenes returned this Letter in Answer unto the King of Assiria, did in his return back, meet with one who was Brother unto Aribees, who falling into discourse with this Messenger, asked him whether he travelled and from whence he came, and by de­grees scru'd out of him, what his business was: this Brother so tampered and suborned this Messenger, that he shewed unto him the Letter, and when he had read it, did by his permis­sion copy it out: he also told the Messenger, that he might do a most excellent piece of ser­vice, not only unto all Medea, and all Cappadocia, but unto Asia also, and indeed unto all the World, if he would return back again to Sinope, and carry this Letter unto a friend of his who waited upon Ciaxares (the very same man who was so close an enemy unto Artamenes,) he further told this Messenger, that it would be a most acceptable piece of service unto the [Page 23] King, so that he need not doubt of being largely rewarded: and that the King of Assiria who sent him, would also be much pleased at it, he having so great an interest in the ruin of Artamenes: and that the King of Assiria would be as well pleased with the Copy as the Ori­ginall, and that he himself would carry the Copy to the King of Assiria, whilst he did return unto Sinope, and carry the Originall unto this friend of his. He perswaded him not to scruple at the Ruin of an ambitious man, whose aims were at universall Monarchy; a man whom all men seem'd to love, but their loves did proceed from fear, so that if ever fortune should frown upon him, he would assuredly be ruin'd without recovery; and that all things would then look with new faces; and that those who were now in appearance his dearest friends, would then become his utter enemies; and that for his part he would be sure to have the be­nediction of all the world, if by his means this design were brought about, which though it was great, yet might safely be negotiated without any danger at all: for all the difficulty was in delivery of this Letter unto the King, and if that were done undiscovered, then all the pe­ril were past. In short, this Brother or Aribees, whose Name was Artaxes, did know well enough how to deal with him he spoke unto; so that giving a bag full of golden perswa­sions unto him, he gul'd this poor fully mercinary wretch, to do as he would have him. Ar­taxes writ unto his friend, how he had met with an admirable expedient to be revenged for the death of his Brother, and desired him by all means to put it into execution: and that for himself, he would go unto Pteria, a Town not far off Sinope, whether the King of Assiria was retired, and would transact with that Prince against Artamenes, and there wait upon the suc­cess of that design, which he had now committed unto him, not daring to appear at Court. This mercinary Messenger arrived at Sinope, found out that friend of Arabees and Artaxes; found him disposed according unto his wish, and prosecuted the design so close, as he brought it unto that state wherein you finde it. It is a very remarkable passage; that this Messenger who was fully perswaded he should act an universall good unto all Asia, in Ruining Artame­nes, did to his great astonishment finde, in lieu of a generall Joy, that he had caused an uni­versall sadness; and how he had brought all things into so great a disorder and confusion, as it was hard to reduce them into their former tranquillity. This man, who certainly had a soul as simple as sinfull, was much moved and angred, he should be so gul'd as to swallow such a gudgeon: so that he did absolutely resolve to address himself unto the friends of Ar­tamenes, and acquaint them it was he who had incensed Ciaxares against Artamenes. This man, repaired first unto Feraulas, and ingeniously confessed all the passages, but with such signs of so sad remorse, that although he was the man who had brought his Masters life in danger, yet he would not treat him hardly. Then after he had souldly chid him for his first act, he much commended him for his second, and resolved to make more use of him in disco­very of this secret enemy unto Artamenes. He presently acquainted his Master with it, though Ciaxares had forbid any should speak unto him; for the Captain of the Guard be­ing fully satisfied concerning Artamenes Innocency, did not observe his Order so exactly, but he gave him liberty of entercourse by Letter: Artamenes was glad when he knew how this Letter came unto the hands of Ciaxares: for though Great Souls who are incapable of Crimes, cannot easily beleeve others are more culpable then themselves; yet he entertained some light kinde of jealousie, that the King of Assiria had a hand in the business; and the thought of that did much torment him: For, said he, If by happy Fate Mandana should be alive, and should accidentally fall into the King of Assiria's hands, then what confidence, said he, can I have in the word of such a Prince, who is guilty of so perfidious a fact? All this while Chrisantes and Feraulas endeavoured to use all means that Fortune would afford them, to­wards the preservation of Artamenes; and found it to be a very difficult business, for as the Case now stood, they knew not whether or no it becom'd their duty, to acquaint Ciaxares with the truth of Artamenes his story, and all his adventures: they saw it would accuse him one way, and excuse him another: yet they conceived that his Life would be less in danger, as a Lover of the Princess, then as a Friend unto the King of Assiria; his Quality which was much above what it seemed to be, did appear unto them to be but an ill expedient, thereby to ad­vantage him. They were full of so many fears and doubts as they knew not what to resolve upon or to imagin: In conclusion, they thought it not fit or just, to trust intirely unto their own opinions in a matter of such high importance; nor to charge themselves solely with the event of an affair, whereupon depended the safety or destruction of the most eminent man in the world. Therefore they concluded it most fit and safe, to make choice of some principall Persons, and other strange Princes who were most affectionate unto Artamenes, and whom he had most obliged to be of their Councell: They thought it best to let these [Page 24] know, that he whom they so well loved, was much more worthy of their affection and assi­stance, then they thought him to be; and to desire their advice, what course were best to be taken in this transaction. They had a great desire to ask the leave of their dear Master, before they went to work, but that was so nice a thing to trust unto, as they would not ha­zard it; for he seem'd to be so careless of Life, that they thought, he would not take the pains to preserve it, or use the best expedients for it; and therefore they did imagin, he would never consent they should reveal him. In their laying a foundation for this design, they resolved not to trust this secret unto any but Persians, and stranger Princes, and not to impart it unto any Mede upon any condition: because they being Subjects unto Ciaxares, might perchance dispense with the Laws of Friendship, and reveal it, or at least observe them with some reluctancy and scruple: So when they had fully resolved upon this design, they sought out opportunities to put it in execution; and they hoped to receive this satisfaction from it at the least, that they had not neglected any expedient which might preserve him who is the most fortunate, and unfortunate man both, that is in the whole universe.

The end of the first Book in the first Part.

ARTAMENES: OR CYRVS the Great. BOOK II.

THE Design which Chrisantes and Feraulas undertook, was so Just, that Fortune, who is an enemy to Virtue, and was much incensed against the illustrious Artamenes, did seem to smile in lieu of frown­ing upon it. These two faithfull servants, intending to assemble to­gether those who had been dearest friends unto their Master, except­ing against Medes, made choice of the King of Hircania, the Prince of the Caducians, and Thrasibulus, whom Artamenes sent to visit since his Arrest: Adusias and Artabaces met also in Councell: Like­wise all the rest of the Princes, except the King of Phrygia, who kept near Ciaxares, in hopes to mitigate his choler: who notwithstanding all endeavours to the contrary, was in all dis­courses concerning Artamenes much incensed against him. In conclusion, the King of Hir­cania, addresting himself unto Chrisantes, did entreat him, that since he had so great a share in the friendship and affection of Artamenes, and had also so long a time been related unto him, he would be pleased to inform them of all his Adventures, ever since he came into the Court of Ciaxares, also acquaint them with his birth, to the end that thereby they might happily finde out some conveniency which might conduce unto his preservation, by the in­terest of that Prince, under whom he wat born a subject, or at the least, to make use of some hansome pretence, which might keep Ciaxares in some suspence, untill his anger was a little over. Furthermore, Hidaspes added, That Ciaxares his Army consisting of so many severall Nations, he might perchance be one of them; if so, it were good to know his Countrey, be­cause it would be a strong motive unto Ciaxares to be reconciled unto him, for by that consequence he might win the hearts of all those who have the honour to be born in the same Country, under the same Laws and Prince that Artamenes is: if he should prove to be born in an enemies Country, then Ciaxares, it may be, considering he hath a man of that Concernment in his Power, will be sooner induced to Preserve him, as a means to draw some advantage from his enemies by it. As soon as Hidaspes had delivered his Vote, all the rest [Page 26] did concur and approve of it. Perhaps (added Thrasibulas,) by the knowledge of his story, we may come to discover the Reasons, why Artamenes held Intelligence with the King of As­siria, and what the Cause may be, that he will not reveal it unto Ciaxares; for these are the two mysterious Labyrinths which most amaze us. Sirs (answered Chrisantes) I appre­hend it as a good Omen, that you should thus prevent the intentions of Feraulas and my self, for we came unto Hidaspes with the same design, and to assemble together all you whom good Fortune has thus happily brought unto this House: The sequell of my discourse will inform you, why we made choice of Hidaspes his house; and why we thought it fit, that so many famous Medes as were friends unto Artamenes do not meet here: In a word, Sirs we come to tell you who Artamenes is. Chrisantes had no sooner spoke that last syllable, but all the Princes interrupted him with Acclamations of Joy, and expressions of hope to have him of their Nation; No, said the King of Hircanias, I shall not be so happy as to have that Honour: The Prince of the Cadusians said the same, and all desired it, but tacitly confessed they were all unworthy to be Soveraigns over such a Subject, yet that he himself deserved to be Monarch of the whole world: In conclusion, all the Princes were full of impatiency till they knew it; and commanding that the door should be shut, least the Narration should be disturbed, they sit down and pressingly desire Chrisantes to begin. Some did put it to the Question, Whether it were not fit they should stay for the King of Phrygia; but the major part did so burn with desire to know the originall of him who had so highly demean'd him­self, that they would not permit so long delay, but did double their entreaties, that Chrisantes would satisfie their longing desires: After he had paus'd a while, and recollected into his memory the Idea of so many great exploits as he had seen him perform, resolving to follow the course which was concluded between Feraulas and him, he began the Story.

The History of Artamenes.

MY task is to speak of things so wonderfull, that I conceive it convenient to prepare you before hand, least you should be startled with admiration: for indeed Sr (said he, ad­dresting himself to the King of Hircania) the Birth and Life of Artamenes, is so full of ex­traordinary glorious and transcendent circumstances, as will hardly finde belief in those who only hear and have not seen them: therefore I think it fit to protest unto you, that all is pure Truth which shall be related unto you, and if I shall chance to fail or lessen the Truth, it is the modesty of Artamenes, which hath accustomed me to conceal part of his Glory, and never to aggravate the greatness of his Acts. Nevertheless Sr, this Artamenes, whose Valour and Virtue has rendred him so Famous, is not lessened by the Greatness of that Prince who gave him Life: For Sr, when I shall tell you, that this Artamenes was before his birth Pre­destinated by the Gods to be a Terror unto all the Kings of the Earth, and that he is no other then CYRƲS, Sonne of Cambises King of Persia, I shall tell you nothing but what is most true, and what I shall very easily make appear. At this, Hidaspes and all present cri­ed out; What (said they with one voice) is Artamenes CYRƲS? Is Artamenes Sonne to the King of Persia? Artamenes (replied Chrisantes) is the very same I tell you; and by consequence of the most illustrious Family in the world, since his Predecessors the Valiant Perseus, derives his Pedigree, from the Sonne of Jupiter. But (said Hidaspes) Did not you confirm me in that opinion which all the world had, of his Shipwrack? And did not you your self tell me, how you changed Masters after his death? and that he whom you then waited upon, was called Artamenes? Most true, Replied Chrisantes, I confess I did so, but I did it by the command of Cyrus, who desiring to pass under that Name, obliged me to call him so, and I will phrase him so throughout most of this Relation, to the end you may more easily understand it. In the sequell and conclusion of this my discourse, you shall know what were his reasons which moved him to assume this dignity. I must needs say (said Hi­daspes) you had great reason to prepare those which hear you against wonder: But (said Artabases) Those have lost their reason who suspect the truth of it, when they shall consi­der on what affectionate termes of familiarity Chrisantes and Feraulas were linked unto him. There need not many Arguments (said the King of Hircania, speaking to Hidaspes, Adusius and Artabaces) to perswade me that Artamenes is Cyrus: It were more difficult to think that such an extraordinary man should be of a common extraction. For my part (said Thra­sibulus) I have had some such thoughts ever since the first day I knew him: for his high Actions would not permit me to doubt of his Quality. Persodes Prince of the Cadusians, [Page 27] applying himself unto Hidaspes, Artabaces, Adusius, Chrisantes and Feraulas, said unto them; You are so highly honoured in being Subjects unto such a Prince, that I must needs think your glorious servitude excels my Soveraignty; and that it is a greater Honour to obey Cyrus, then to command a hundred thousand men. Hidaspes was so inflamed with desire of knowing more precisely all particulars concerning the Life of him, whose first Adventures he had been well acquainted with, as he desired Chrisantes to begin his story, from the first departure of Cyrus out of his fathers Court. But because Thrasibulus knew nothing, and the other Princes never heard of the Passages in the Court of Astiages, only by common voge, which often is a lyar, therefore it were more expedient he should begin his whole sto­ry; so that the memory of those who knew the Passages might be revived, and Thrasibulus who was altogether ignorant in them, might be informed. Chrisantes then, after a little si­lence, in contriving the method of his discourse, and turning towards the King of Hircania, began thus. Sir, I will not abuse your Patience in Repetitions of Artamenes his most glorious descent: It will suffice to say his Name is Cyrus, and derived from the illustrious Race of Persides. This is enough to inform you, that there is not one more Noble in the world: Cyrus hath this advantage above others, that he is Soveraign of a people (if it befit a Persian to say it) amongst whom Virtue is loved, and vice abhorred with such disgust, that it dares not appear unless under a cloak of Virtue: Artamenes moreover (for so I will call him yet) has the glory to be subject unto a Prince and Princess, whose Applauds fills the story of all Nations, so that he derives nothing from them but what is most Noble and Heroicque. Now since the History of the King of Medes, does much conduce to the cleering of my relation, I shall be forced to fetch far off a foundation to build the rest of my discourse upon. Be pleased to remember, how the Ancient Kings of Assiria became Lords of all higher Asia; and how the wise and famous Deiocus Sonne of Phraortes, did incite his Countrymen, to rebell against their Tyrant Kings: and after he had got the Soveraignty of the Medes into his own Pow­er, restor'd it into the hands of a Mede again: You know Sir, that this Great and Generous Prince, was Lineally descended from the Ancient Kings of Medes; and that it was he who ordained such excellent Laws; who built the stately Town of Ecbatane; and who reduced under his obedience all the state of his Ancestors, which were the Brussians, the Paratece­nians, the Struchatians, the Arisentines, and the Budiens. After Deiocus, who raigned fifty three years, Phaortes his Sonne inherited the Crown, and raigned so peaceably, as if the Assi­rians had never usurped. But being not content to sit quietly in the Throne of his Prede­cessors, he began to make war against the Persian, a People so rusted with more then a whole age of Peace, that they finding themselves assaulted by a most Martiall People accu­stomed to conquer, and to prevent the utter desolation of their Country, complied with them; and Peace was so concluded, that the two Crowns of Persia and Media were insepe­rably interested; so that as often as Phraortes should stand in need of their Assistance, they were obliged to lend it: Here Sir, was the first Connexion of the Medes with the Persians. I need not relate how Phraortes, swel'd with ambition, pronounced war against the King of Assiria, who slept securely in a downy bed of Peace within his own Dominions: Nor how, after he had raigned two and twenty years, and besieging the Town of Minos, perished in the attempt: Nor how after his death Ciaxares his Sonne, the first of that Name among the Kings of Medes, succeeded in the Kingdom: nor how Fortune was sometimes a friend, and sometimes a fo unto this Prince: for I know you are not ignorant, how in giving Battle to the Libians, when he was at the very point of being victorious, it became so accidentally dark upon a sudden, that it was impossible for him to continue fight, and finish his almost gotten victory: You know also, that in besieging the Town of Minos (of which we spake before,) intending to revenge the death of his Father Phraortes, who was killed before this Town, and being at the very point of taking it, Medeas King of the Scythians appeared with an Army of a hundred thousand men, within shot of his Camp: You know also, how this King lost the Battle unto the Scythians, and his Empire with it, but got again into the Throne; for this Invasion of the Scythians lasted not above eight and twenty years: You know also, that this Ciaxares not changing his Resentments with his fortunes, revived the warre with the King of Assiria, and at last became Master of the Town of Minos: Then Sir, you know, how this first Ciaxares was Father unto Astiages, whom he left a quiet Inheritor of his Dominions: but as this Prince was born in a turbulent time, so I beleeve, that the restless spirit of the Father, was transmigrated into the soul of the Sonne, and imprinted such Melancholy thoughts in this Prince his Sonne, as caused him to passe his life with much in­quietude; and was partly a cause of all those thwartings in Artamenes his fortunes: He was [Page 28] married very young, and in a manner, doubtless extraordinary, though out of my memory. The Battle which the King his father lost unto Aliattes King of Lydia, by reason of that ob­scurity which blinded both Armies, was a cause of this marriage; for after so strange an ac­cident, the King of Medes consulted with the Priests, and Aliattes went unto the Temple of Diana at Ephesus, which by reason of the Oracles there, was grown in great repute: These Princes were told by the Priests and by the Oracle of Diana, that the Gods did express by this remarkable sign, they were not pleased with the warre, but that they ought to resolve upon termes of Peace. The King of Sicily, who was a mediator in the matter, did so nego­tiate between them, that the King of Lydia, who had but one Daughter, Sister of Craessus, should marry her unto Astiages, the Sonne of his enemy: So you may collect by this, that the marriage which was made up so soon after the warre of Lydia, gave me (some say) cause to say, that this Prince, born when the Starres had such tumultuous influence, received from them such troublesome Inclinations. As for his Raign Sir, because it is so late since it ended, it would be superfluous to relate it. Let it suffice to tell you, how he knowing that none of his Predecessors, ever since the Famous Deiocus had enjoyed their Kingdom in Peace, therefore he alwayes stood upon his guard, and feared some Revolt: You know Sir, that he had by the Queen his wife, and sister of Craessus, Ciaxares who now raigns, and retains the invincible Artamenes prisoner: You know also that he had one Daughter called Mandana, an ad­mirable Beauty, of great virtue and wisdome: That long since the Queen his wife died, and with her all his affections to any other, so that he would never marry more: Since this losse, all his thoughts are upon his young Sonne Ciaxares, and his young fair Daughter Mandana; endeavouring to keep himself peaceable within his own limits, without any attempts upon his Neighbours: And though he had the good fortune never to be in any considerable actuall warre, yet he had to be in continuall preparations for it; sometimes against his an­tient enemy the King of Assiria, sometimes against his Allies, and sometimes against his own Subjects; yet for all these inquietudes, which his perpetual turbulencies did procure him, his Court held up the proudest head in all Asia: For (as you know,) the Medes were alwayes addicted to Magnificence and Pleasures, Astiages especially who was most of all devoted un­to all manner of Diversions of his Melancholy and pensive cogitations: Ecbatane, was the fittest seat for it of all places in the world. This Prince therefore ever since the birth of his Sonne Ciaxares, did alwayes every year Celebrate a certain day of publike Jollity. It was his Custom to go himself unto the Temple to thank the Gods for his Sonne, and offer Prayers for his Preservation: The young Prince Ciaxares was then about sixteen, and the Princess his Sister about fourteen years of age: when one of these Festivall Ceremonies were obser­ved, there chanced a strange Accident, which did much disturb their Devotion and Jo­candry; for as Astiages was going out of his Pallace in the morning unto the Temple, and carried with him the Prince his Sonne, upon a sudden, the brightness of the day became all dully dim; and the Sunne so eclipsed, as it cast such a black obscurity over the face of the whole earth, as none could almost distinguish each other; that little light which was, gave such a glooming shaddow, as was most terrible to them all: This Accident extreamly trou­bled Astiages: The People took it for no good Omen; for though those which saw this Eclipse, had seen others also, yet this was much more affrighting then they, as well because it was much greater, as because it happened upon such a remarkable day: Insomuch as they did think it more then a meer cursary and naturall accident, and concluded it to be a Com­met or some sign from Heaven, by which the Gods did portend and advertise the King and People of some important matter. Some remembred that terrible darkness which affrighted Ciaxares the Father of Astiages; and [...] none made it any question but it was an adver­tisement from Heaven, to move the t [...]gs of Medes and Lydia unto Peace, and there­fore they thought this Commet to signifie some such thing. To be short, every one vented his peculiar phansie, and explained the meaning of it according to his own capritious hu­mour: Some said it might presage the Kings death: others feared the destruction of the Empire: Some, the losse of the Prince his Sonne, and all did Augure mourning consequents. But although this obscurity did much amaze them, yet that which followed this Eclipse did absolutely confound them; for after it had continued thus dark four compleat hours, the Sunne, contrary to its common naturall course, discovered it self all at once in an instant; and was so hot, so cleer, and of a light so transplendent, as it blinded all them who durst gaze upon it: the heat no lesse extream then the brightness, for it was so excessive, as the People thought all the earth set on fire. All this while Astiages, who was alwayes naturally too apprehensive and superstitious of such Accidents, and was fully perswaded that the Priests [Page 29] knew almost all things future; therefore he assembled them together, and commanded them to consider seriously, what might be the meaning of this Prodigie: Doubtless Sir, you know how these men lead theirlives, which afford them leasure enough to contemplate these celesti­all Signs; and have so deep an inspection into the influence of Stars, that they can by them oftentimes divine long before, what shall afterwards come to passe. The Gods also, do some­times inspire them by secret wayes which are unknown unto the vulgar: Their Answers are as certain as Oracles, and have this advantage above them, that they have much more cleer­ness, and far lesse riddle in them then Oracles use to have: so that Astiages, having got them together as I formerly said; and after they had pray'd unto the Gods, and contemplated the Starres, they told the King (having prepared him beforehand to receive patiently what­soever they should tell him, least he should break into any violent passion) That according unto their speculations, those gifts, and that knowledge which they had received from Hea­ven, this great Eclipse, which had such supernaturall Courses, did signifie either his own death, or the Princes his Sonnes, or the decline [...] his Soveraign Authority: As for the two first of these, they told him, that they [...]onceive it should be either of them; because they had heretofore, according to his [...]ands Calculated both their Nativities, and had collected severall Astronomicall Observations concerning both their Lives; they alwayes found and concluded, that both their Lives should be long; therefore, they must by Consequence conclude, that it Portends decay in Dominion; and that universall revolution threatens all Asia, particularly Medea; and that it shall be upon them suddenly, unless they make some happy use of those Advertisements which Heaven does signifie unto them, as Ciaxares his Father had done before him. Astiages was Planet-struck with this discourse; and conceiving that out of fear, the Priests had not yet revealed all they knew, did presse them further to declare their full knowledge: In conclusion, they told him, that in their opi­nions it was to be feared the extraordinary brightness which followed the darkness, and the Sunnes so sudden discovering it self in an instant, did signifie that the Prince his Sonne, fol­lowing too much the Counsels of Ambitious spirits, would one day usurp his Crown: The darkness did signifie his Power, which should also be obscured; and the brightness did sig­nifie the sudden splendor of the young Prince: But yet, for all this there was a Remedy; for the Gods did not admonish Men in vain: But that the King his Father when he was fore­warned, did appease them, in making Peace with Lybia: And so likewise ought he to render himself submissive unto them; by Sacrifices, by Prayers, and by his Virtues: and that he ought to have extraordinary care, in placing Wise and Prudent men about the young Prince, such as should infuse sapient Instructions into him, and root out of his minde all those cor­rupt seeds, which ill disposed men had sowed: The King no sooner heard what these magick Priests had said, but he was fully satisfied: for though his naturall disposition was alwayes prompt, and superstitious in such things, yet he had some apparent colour for this, because Ciaxares his Sonne did begin to put forth some ambitious budds: and all his inclinations were Grandure and Dominion: Also he had many about him who fomented this naturall propensity, so that the thoughts of Astiages no sooner reflected upon him, but he imagined him in his Throne, snatching the Scepter out of his hand, and throwing him into Prison. You may imagin Sir, how disgustive this discourse was unto the soul of a Prince, who priz'd his Crown above his Life, but who in spite of all jealous resentments, did yet retain the affe­ction of a Father towards a Sonne. In the mean while, he charged the Priests not to publish what they had told him; fearing that it might cause his ruin if they did: and that if his Sonne should come to the knowledge of it, he might chance think it no Crime to make bold with the Crown, since it seem'd to be the pleasure of the Gods to have it so: Therefore, he gave express command unto them, that they should tell the Prince his Sonne, and divulge it unto all the People, how this Eclipse had nothing extraordinary in it; that the Circumstance of Day upon which it happened, was a meer Casualty, from whence no ill consequences can be drawn; and that they should not cease their Prayers unto the gods for his good fortune: The Priests were obedient unto his commands, but he did not reap that profit from their obedience which he expected. For since the People were told it threatned no evil, they ap­prehended and feared much more: The young Prince did imagin, that perhaps the Magi­cians found it foretold his death: so that both Court and People were in great disorder: The King did all he could to testifie he harboured no ill apprehensions in his minde: yet for all that in the midst of the feasting jollities, which were sumptuously prepared for his diver­sion, and disguise of his melancholy thoughts, one might see him troubled, and his minde much disquieted. His heart was possest with two Passions at once; Paternall affection [Page 30] towards a Sonne, contending with Jealousie of his Soveraign Authority: so that it was easie to conclude, he was not at peace within himself: he loved the Crown as well as he did his Sonne; and perhaps was biassed on that side more then the other, as the sequell presently after made it appear; for advising with himself by what expedients he should divert the young Ciaxares from his aspiring thoughts, he concluded the best was to send him farre off from Court, where the Grandees of State were alwayes resident, and who all lookt upon him, as one, who one day should be their King, which was dangerous to a disposition too apt already to hearken unto ill councell; yet this resolution of removing him, was not with­out much anxiety and sorrow: for he feared, least this course should more incense Ciaxares, for (said he to himself) as long as he is with me, and under my eye, I shall need no spies to observe his actions, I shall my self be a witness of them: but when he is in a farre off Coun­try, whom shall I trust to be his Protectour? may it not be well supposed, that many ill dis­posed persons will there speak aloud, that which here they dare not so much as think? In conclusion Sir, when he had throughly argued the matter, and weighed every Circumstance, he conceived he had found out a safer [...] then to remove him; for when he remembred, that the King of Cappadocia had but one [...]ghter living, under the tuition of the Queen her Mother, he thought that if he could bring about a Match between her and his Sonne Ciax­ares, it would be an excellent way to remove him, without giving him any occasion of com­plaint, and without any appearance of any close design in it. Moreover, it might probably be conjectured, that the putting one Crown upon his Sonnes head, would satisfie his young Ambition, from aspiring unto the other, and stifle all usurping designs against his Father: To be short, he apprehended so much advantage in this Match, as he bended all his endea­vours to bring it about. I will not trouble you Sir, with relating all the Passages in trans­acting it, nor the rubbs he met withall in the negotiation; for I do suppose you are not ig­norant of a Law in Cappadocia, which permits not their Kings to marry their Daughters un­to any strange Princes, least their Kingdom should become subject unto the dominion of a Forraigner; yet Astiages acted his part so well, and with such good success, as the Marriage was concluded: for he found it out by chance, that Ciaxares was born in Cappadocia: For the Queen his Mother going a Pilgrimage to visit a famous Temple which was in that Coun­try, fell sick when she was great with childe, and was delivered of Ciaxares within the con­fines and jurisdiction of Cappadocia. At last, he married his Sonne Ciaxares, unto this young Queen, whose Beauty and Virtue might be rated at a higher value then her Crown: As soon as she was married, the Queen her Mother died: the People resented her death as a punish­ment for not precisely observing the fundamentall Law of the Land. Mean while, Astiages is secure, finding his Sonne wondrous well pleas'd with his condition. Also that the Crown of Cappadocia, and the Virtue of the Princess his Wife, did highly contribute unto his hap­piness, and that Ciaxares so esteemed of it. After this Marriage, all Pleasures and Delights do bid adieu to Ecbatane: The young Princess Mandana, Daughter to Astiages, will needs depart from that Court, wherein she was so adored; for since the absence of the Prince h [...] brother, there was none could obtain any thing from the King her Father but by her inter­cession. Amidst this calm serenity and universall quietness, Astiages had a most odd and horrid Dream, which is talked on by every one. As he was in consultation again with his Priests, concerning the accidents of his Life; they told him, how they found, that all their former Prediction was in a likelihood to fail; but that infallibly, the Princess his Daughter should have a Sonne, who would make himself Master of all Asia, and by consequence should possess this Throne in lieu of his Sonne Ciaxares; and who, to conclude, should cause a generall Revolution. Astiages, contrary to his old custom, had much ado, to be­leeve a Tale so unlikely to prove true, and for a long time rejected the Priests, thinking all their Predictions to be no better then lies, since they so failed in their first. But those extra­vagant visions, and operations of his phansie did perplex him so many nights together, that he began to think again, that there might be some truth in their speeches; yet this had not caused him to fear the menaces of these signs so much (though Dreams were much con­siderable among the Medes, especially their Priests, who beleeved them to be the ordinary wayes, by which the Gods did communicate themselves: unto men) if other signs also had not concurred, and augmented his fears, and seemed to authorise them. The Princess Man­dana, who knew nothing of all these Passages, being one night in her Closet, which was il­luminated by many Lamps of Cristall, it was told her, the King her Father intended a visit, for Astiages was resolved to entertain himself with her, in hopes to temper his disturbed minde, by the moderation of this Princess society; who, without doubt, was as virtuous as [Page 31] ever any: He no sooner was setled in the Room, but all the Lamps did immediatly of them­selves extinguish, only one which was just over the head of Mandana, which still retain'd its light, and doubled that which all the other had lost: Astiages, more troubled at this Prodi­gie, then at all his Dreams, consulted afresh with his Magicians, who assured him that this was an infallible sign his Soveraignty should cease, and be all in subjection unto that one Son which Mandana should be mother of, according unto the dreams which before they had interpreted unto him: The next day after when the Princesse was at the Temple, the Earth quaked, and all the ornaments of the Church fell to the ground, except the Image of a young Childe, which still stood upright, holding a bow in his hand: The Magicians con­strued this Childe to Embleme that which should be born of Mandana, and become the love of all Nations, but absolute Master of the most noble part of all the world. Since these ac­cidents and reiterated prodigies, the heart of Astiages was all fear; The Princesse which be­fore was his only joy, is now the cause of all his sorrow; Yet truly he suffered not alone, for she was sharer with him, though in a far different manner; so that when she knew what Expositions the Magicians had made concerning Ciaxares and her self, this wise Princesse went to her Father, and most humbly desired him not to trouble himself concerning her, for she assured him, that if he thought it fit she would never marry; and by that means the me­naces which aim at him should all become void; or rather then her life should cause his dis­gurst, she would resolve her death, and think it a happinesse to be a victim which would ap­pease the angry gods, and restore him unto his souls tranquillity: she told him that she thought it but her duty to value his satisfaction before her own life. When Astiages heard his daughter thus expresse her self, in lieu of being moved at it, he did beleeve she acted some peece of dissimulation: and that it was some fears made her speak so confidently: Moreo­ver, he bethought himself of a Prince his Allie called Artambases, who was captivated by the beauty of the Princesse, and who entertain'd some far fetcht hopes of her favour. Asti­ages thought this Prince (who indeed was of a nature ambitious) might become the father of that childe which he so much feared, so that without returning any answer to what the Princesse had so submissively said, he sternly commanded her not to stir out of her Cham­ber, and prepare her self to be obedient unto whatsoever he should command: The Prin­cesse after she had promised an absolute, though blinde obedience, retired. Astiages remain­ed in the room and in a most restlesse minde: he could neither resolve of his daughters death, nor put any confidence in her promise of never marrying: for (thought he) though her re­solution perhaps for the present be so, yet Artambases in conclusion will winne upon her, or perchance make head against me without her consent; she is young and fair, and by con­sequence may be tempted beyond her green resolutions, therefore it is dangerous to confide in her words; though I should in close her, Love will break the strongest wals, and deliver her either by power or policy: If I should let her be at liberty they would court her before my face against my will, so that I know not what to do, or what to think upon: but at last since he had no minde to destroy her, he thought it the best course to marry her, yet to marry her so as in all likelihood there might be no fear of what the Fares threatned. After he had a while thus wandred in his own discomposed thoughts, he remembred himself of Cambises who lately succeeded in the Kingdom of Persia by his Fathers [...] ▪ him Astiages thought most fit to be his guard from all his fears: For (said he) I am sure the Persians are not ambitious: but they are just, and contented with their own, without any thoughts of enlarging limits: they securely rest themselves upon the downy Bed [...] peace, and will ne­ver disturb that soft repose in any hopes of uncertain conquests [...] I know Cam­bises in particular doth as much exceed other Princes in point of [...] as the Persi­ans in generall exceeds all other people of the world: He governs his [...] by Laws, not will: So that he is a father as well as a King unto his Subjects: Moreover the Kingdom of Persia is not so absolute but that it retains some shadow of a Common wealth, where many will not soon induced to undertake a war as one single man may be: nor hath ambition so predominate an influence upon a Senate, as it hath over the minde of an absolute Prince. In conclusion, Sir, (not to lengthen my Story with what is absolutely necessary) be pleased to know that the King of Medes resolved upon this Marriage, and presently propounded it unto Cambises, who resenting it with much joy, sent his Ambassadors unto Ecbatane to court the Princesse. Astiages who himself procured the match, you may be sure would not refuse it, but presently consented, and sent the Princesse his daughter into Persia. She, according to her accustomed vertue, is all obedience, and in a short time after, thought her self the happiest Princesse in the world, when she found her husband owner of so many admirable [Page 32] qualities, and received from him such ample testimonies of his affection towards her: To be short, Astiages, according to all appearances, seemed to rest in much satisfaction and secu­rity; and Ciaxares his Son was likely to succeed him in peace: Also the Princess his daugh­ter was setled in so calm a Countrey, that according to all prudential appearances there was not any resemblance of a war to arise: But this serenity lasted not long in the soul of Astia­ges: Mandana was no sooner setled, but he repents of the match, and endeavours to get her again into his power. That which stir'd upon his jealousie, and begot new fears was, be­cause all the sacrifices which he offered unto the gods, did seem to be all rejected: And the Magicians who since his dreams had much busied themselves in contemplation of the starres, and observation of other caelestiall motions, did all unanimously conclude, that the great Re­volution which threatned Medea was at hand; and that they did every day more and more freshly discover the malignancy of those Constellations, which did portend a dire confusion to it; Insomuch as that there was more necessity to prepare how to endure it, then waies how to prevent it. Things standing thus, Astiages sends to entreat Cambises, that he would be plea­sed to permit the Queen his wife to come unto him. The Queen, although she was well ac­quainted with the humorous disposition of the King her Father, did desire her Husband that he would be pleased, she might have leave to pay this satisfaction unto him who gave her life, for since she knew her Fathers restless soul, she was in some hopes to qualifie him: And though she loved Cambises infinitely, yet she was contented, rather to leave him for a time, then cause a warre between him and her Father, which might chance to arise upon a refusall, Cambises, although extreamly tender over the Queen his wife, was yet so complacentiall as to send her into Medea in an equipage befitting her quality: and to make her appear more Glorious in the Medean Court where she was brought up, then before she did; the King her Husband, conducted her to the frontiers, and there bad adieu with as much affectionate cere­mony as is imaginable: As for Mandana, she feared the King her Father would keep her for the satisfaction of his minde, and to free himself from all his jealousies and fears, so likewise her soul was sensible of much sorrow, when she feared also that her Husband would not so part with her: but for this time they parted, Cambises to Persipolis, and melancholy Man­dana to Ecbatane, where at first she was received with abundance of Joy, so that Astiages was more at hearts ease then he could have imagined: Before she was married, many disswaded him from it, but now since she was married and so far from her Husband, he could not con­ceive any thing possible to disturb his quiet. He foresaw that if he should retain her long, and she desirous to depart, perhaps a warre might thereupon arise 'twixt him and the Per­sian, but he valued that lesse, then to see Mandana in a condition to have a Sonne: so then all was fill'd with welcomes, feasts and jocundary; insomuch as the Princess began to be in some hopes she should be deceived in her former fears. Yet amid all these pleasant diver­sions, her health began to impair, and visible marks of indisposition appeared in her com­plexion: she beleeved the cause might proceed from her weariness in her journey, or from the change of (though her native) air; only it might be her resentments of her Husbands absence; but within a little after, she certainly perceived she was with childe; and this trou­bled her so much as she fell absolutely sick: for she concluded it questionless, that her Fa­ther would not suffer her to return in that condition: and if she should so chance as to be delivered of a Sound in Ecbatane, the best of her expectations would be an exchange of his Cradle for a Prison, or so ordered that she should not have the dispose of her own Childe. Sometimes she imagined her Husband angry with her for concealing from him her Fathers humour, and so [...] troubled thoughts did disturb her as she stood in need of all her Con­stancy to concealed Melancholy: Mean while, she resolves to conceal her Condition as long as she can: [...] keeps her Chamber continually, and for the most part, her bed. A while after she complains of the Air in Ecbatan: and intends a request unto the King her Father, that she may return into Persia, or else that he would be pleas'd to permit her, to go unto a fair house in the Country, about some five miles from Ecbatan, conceiving that place was most fit to conceal her condition in: But as ill-luck would have it, one of the Physicians which came to visit her, discovered the truth, in spite of all her care to conceal it: for she often complained of so many untrue distempers, thinking thereby to delude them, and divert them from knowing the true cause, as made them more inquisitive. The Physician, hoping to be a welcome intelligencer, told Astiages she was with Childe: so that when the Queen presented her desires unto her Father, she was hansomely denied and told, this was much better Air, so that if she were in Persia so ill as she is, he would wish her in Medea for re­covery of her health; this being both her native, and incomparably better Air then that [Page 33] of Persipolis, therefore he would by no means have her think of return: That he would most willingly consent unto her desires of going into the Country, if he could be perswaded it were better, for Ecbatan had more pleasant Gardens by much, and the Court was fitter for diver­sion of her melancholy, then any Country solitude could be: therefore he desired her to re­main where she was. Presently after, all her women about her are removed, and others put in their rooms: The time of her delivery drew neer, and Astiages is fuller, if fuller possible can be, of new fears: In few words Sir, Mandana is delivered of a Sonne; and timorous Astiages causeth his confident Harpagus to take it, with express charge to carry it closely in­to some remote Mountain, and there leave it amongst Tygers in the wilderness: This Prince was so inhumane, as he would have presently killed him, but the Gods restrained him from a fact so foul: Harpagus being somewhat less cruel then he, would not at that time do it, but faithfully promised it should be done: and not daring to be seen in the destruction of this Infant, he committed it unto the execution of a Shepherd called Methridates, who dwelt at the bottom of a great Mountain in the wilderness, whom he sent for, and commanded him to do with this Childe, as he had received charge. And be pleas'd to know Sir, that this Shepherd carried this Childe away, which was the fairest that ever eye beheld: During the time that this Shepherd was at the Town with Harpagus, his Wife chanced to be delivered of a dead Childe: the Shepherd brings this live one to her, which presently began to Laugh upon her, she took in her arms, and forsaking the Corps of her own dead Childe, took the care of this fair Little one, and would never let her Husband rest untill he consen­ted: As for the dead Childe, he threw it out amongst the wilde beasts, to be there torn in pieces. This poor Nurse whose Name was Spaco, thought no more of the dead one, but re­solved to become Nurse unto the other who she knew to be of some high quality, by the Mantle in which the Childe was lapt, it being made of cloth of gold. You may see Sir, It had been an easie matter for Methridates (living at the foot of a desart mountain far off, but towards the north of Ecbatane, and the Euxean bridge) to have put this Childe to death, and never fear discovery in a place so rude and desart: And you know Sir, as well as I, that all the parts of Medea towards Aspires, are mountainous wilde forrests covered with woods, and fill'd with salvage beasts. Be pleased Sir to know further, that this Methridates, put­ting his own dead Childe into the Cradle which was very rich, and which brought Manda­naes, shewed it unto those which Harpagus sent thither to see it: These men taking it, car­ried it unto their Master Harpagus, who having acquainted Astiages with it, received orders to entomb it amongst the Kings of Medea. Thus you see Sir, the Sonne of a Shepherd in a Royal Sepulcher, and the Sonne of a great King in a Shepherds poor Cottage: Know also, how Astiages caused it to be divulged about the Court, that Mandanaes Sonne died of some disease, and told the same unto the Princess: he sent also unto Cambises to condole the loss: But poor Mandana all this while, although she did more then suspect the truth, yet she with much ado continued in her Constancy, and took no notice: And though the deep melancholy which dwelt in her eyes, did witness as much, yet since it could not be helped, she would not discover the cause, nor infuse any jealousies of it into her Husbands thoughts. The better to colour her grief, she desired the second time leave to go into the Country, which now without any repugnance is consented unto: And Astiages sent afterwards unto her, to let her know, that if she pleased, she might return into Persia; for he had this conceit, that it was the first Sonne of Mandana, only whom he had to fear, which being secured, he was then glad to be rid of the Mother, whom if she should detain any longer, would by her extremity of sorrow draw a thousand reproaches upon himself. As soon as this Liberty is obtained, she presently returns to Cambises, unto whom she opened not a syllable of her troubled soul, but attributed the alteration of her Complexion unto her absence from him, and her sorrowes for the death of her Sonne. I am forced Sir, to be a little longer then is fitting in the relation of my Masters strange Infancy, who though all this while in a poor Shepherds homely Cottage, was notwithstanding Apprehensive of those Glories which belong unto a Kingdom: Be pleased Sir, to know in few words, that this young Prince, though then unknown unto himself or any else to be one, did then act the part of a King, and caused himself to be called so amongst all the neighbours Children, which played with him when he was but ten years of age: He made himself feared, loved and obeyed amongst them, as if he had been really their absolute Prince; One day, having punished one of the boyes whom he called subjects, for some offence committed, the Father of that Childe so punished, chanced to be an Officer in the Kings house; who coming to the knowledge of this passage, and wondring that this young poor Shepherds Sonne should act the part of [Page 34] a King so well, told Astiages of it, and infinitely extolled the beauty and boldness of this Childe: The King caus'd him to be sent for, and asked the Childe why he punished the other boy: the Childe did return so quick an answer, as struck the King into a wonder, see­ing him speak unto a King with as much confidence, as if he had been among the boyes: Moreover, Astiages was infinitely astonished, to see this Sonne of a poor Shepherd, so much resemble his Daughter Mandana, as never two were more like: Indeed, he had some secret suspicions in his soul, which told him, it was the same that he suspected him to be. In conclusion Sir, Astiages could not be satisfied, untill he sent for the Shepherd himself out of his Cottage, and asking him in a terrible tone, and with stern looks, where he got this Childe; the poor simple Methridates, thinking the King had known the passage, and being terrified with the Kings looks and question, confessed the whole story. The King, in spite of all his fears, could not chuse but like and love this admirable Childe; and after he had assem­bled all the Magicians, they told him (whether it was the truth of their thoughts, or whether it was their pity which moved them to dissemble, I know not) that the Royalty which this Childe had exercised over the boyes, was an infallible sign that the Gods had heard their prayers, and that all the Dominion which this young Prince should have over the Medes, was limited and confined unto that which he hath exercised over the boyes, so that there need no more fears of him: They further told him, that the Gods do sometimes threaten great Princes by these Prodigies, only least they should forget that duty which they owe unto them: and in conclusion they told him, that if he would be pleased to follow their advice, he should send this young Prince unto the King of Assiria his Father. Astiages who con­ceived many affectionate thoughts of this Childe, was glad of the advice, and being himself of a weak soul, relied much upon the judgement of these Magicians, and was fully perswa­ded, that this imaginary Royalty, was the fulfilling of his Dream; and truly Sir, as the case stands now with Artamenes, it is apparent that Astiages has no reason to fear Cyrus: yet though he permitted this young Prince to live, whom he named Cyrus, he would not pardon Harpagus, for he banished him the Court and Kingdom: This man, who would neither be absolutely pittifull, nor absolutely cruell, is left without support or refuge, and compl'd to the rigor of a long exile. Nevertheless (as I know you are not ignorant) Astiages sent Cy­rus unto Cambises his Father, writing this excuse unto him, That to prevent certain malig­nant Constellations which threatned this Childe, he out of his affection was forced to hide him, and cause his sorrowes in divulging him dead; but this sorrow will quickly change it self into a double recompence of joy, when he shall see him living, so well, and so amiable. Cambises received him with unexpressible joy; and the wise Mandana gave as many thanks unto her Father Astiages, as ever she received causes of displeasure from him; though she had learned the truth of the story by the information of Harpagus, who was fled thither and told her all, in hopes thereby to procure himself Protection. And though she could not be convinc't, that Astiages was so innocent as he made himself, yet by the knowledge of what was past, she was instructed how to prevent the like for the future: Mean while, the young Cyrus is in Persipolis: for joy of whose welcome, both publike and private Sacrifices are made throughout all Persia; and for whose Education, all men of high parts throughout the whole Kingdom are imployed: When Ciaxares heard of these passages, he sent unto Cam­bises and the Queen his Sister, to congratulate their good Fortunes in finding their Sonne; and he writ in a high Complement unto the Queen, how he wisht his Daughter Man­dana might hereafter become worthy to be the Mistris of Cyrus, whose fame fil'd all the world: This young Princess was born unto the King of Cappadocia, about three years after the birth of Cyrus, and had the Name of her Aunt Mandana given unto her? Now Sir, to tell you how young Cyrus was educated would but abuse your Patience, for his high atchievements since, does sufficiently demonstrate it unto all the world: I shall only tell you, that both the King and Queens endeavours were with all possible care to infuse such good dispositions as now appears to be in him: For all men finde, in all his actions and all his words, something so sweet, so high, so complacentiall, and so full of goodnesse, as it is an absolute impossibility to know him and not to love him. He was marvellous well propor­tioned, exceeding fair, and as this charming Symmetry did from his very infancy appear in all parts of his body, yet his soul and spirit was infinitely above it. Perhaps you know, that in Persipolis there is a pleasant, spacious place, called the place of Liberty, in one Quarter thereof stands the Kings Palace: None inhabit within this square but Grandees, and wisest sort of Persians: for wisedom in that Nation is no lesse valued then Nobility by descent, which also is in very high esteem: It was within this famous Quadrangle, wherein none but [Page 35] persons of great wisedom and Nobility did live, that the young Cyrus was educated. A­mongst us, all private men do breed their children with as much care as if they were to be all Kings, and are perswaded that to be men, and to be virtuous are terms inseparable: Cyrus coming out of a poor uncouth shepheards Cottage, unto this most famous and learned Aca­demy: it was a wonder that nature should furnish him with as much prudence and wisedom, as if he had been brought up here from his Cradle. He had for his Tutors in vertue, the wi­sest which could be cull'd out of the Old Doctors: Active young men for the exercise of his body, and a younger sort for his recreation, which were well educated in all virtuous qua­lities: Great care was had to prevent all sorts of vicious persons from coming about him, lest they should chance to corrupt his own naturall sweet inclinations, for they knew well, that if the soul of a Prince who must rule over a People be once poysoned, the people also will be infected, though here he saw none but examples of goodnesse and vertue. Modera­tion, Liberality, Justice, Valour, and all the vertues were so eminent in him, and got him so much applause among the Persians, that they extol'd him as a Childe sent from Heaven ra­ther to instruct, then be instructed by them: But I fear Sir, that I have already transgressed my limits, and by consequence abused your Patience, especially those Persians which hear me, because perhaps they know these things better then I my self. My Master lived in this Quality until his sixteenth year of Age, And then Fortune began to offer him opportuni­ties of discovering the greatnesse and generosity of his soul, both in his words and Acts; And to put in practice that greatnesse of spirit which his youth did promise: you remember Sir, how Harpagus was banished by the King of Medes for not exactly obeying his com­mands in putting to death this young Cyrus; This exile had formerly been of great power in Medea, being so in such favour with the King as he made him Governour in one of his greatest Provinces: This man did endeavour to reconcile himself unto Astiages, but all in vain: he was in this discontent forced to travel from Court to Court to finde out protecti­on and relief from those Princes which were enemies unto the King of Medes; and being some certain daies disguised in Persipolis, found out an opportunity to discover himself: His habit was Persian, he mingled himself among the multitude which waited upon the Prince to hunt, and having the language of the Countrey passable enough, he was not known to be a stranger. Cyrus was lively and active at the sports, and none are lesse tyred, or more bold and forward at these sports then he, either in following the Chase, or assaulting the wilde Beast at a Bay: He drew a bow, threw a dart, and used a sword admirable well: he was al­waies victor in the publique games, and bore away the prize; but to return to Harpagus: he did follow Cyrus very close at this great hunting whereof I spoke; and waited upon him so near, when the Prince followed a wilde bore so eagerly and fast through the thick of the Forrest, lest he should lose sight of the bore, as none of all the Persians was able to fol­low, only Harpagus: Cyrus overtook this wilde Beast, bent his bow, and shot an arrow through his heart: After this Victory, whereof Harpagus only was a witnesse, he sat down, and rested himself until some of his own servants came in upon a bank close by a little brook, which ran across the Forrest in that place: In all these chases it is the custome of the Coun­trey for Hunters to carry a Bow, a Quiver, a Sword, and two Javelins: This gallant young Hunter wore them all, and his Buckler also, for them also they use in hunting as well as wars; Ys he was thus sitting, Harpagus drew near him: Cyrus who had not yet seen him, took him for a Persian, began to shew him the Prize, and cried out, I have killed him, I have killed him: but Harpagus, kneeling upon the ground, told him, that he knew how he might obtain a more glorious victory then this: The Prince, thinking the man had discovered some greater Bore then this which he had killed, rose up, and asked him heartily whether he should go to get this victory? Into the head of an Army of thirty thousand men (answer­ed Harpagus) which I come to offer unto you; so that if you please to accept of it, you may make your self Lord of a Kingdom: Cyrus astonished at his words lookt upon him more earnestly then before, and supposing he had seen him formerly, Who are you (said he) that make this gallant offer? I cannot yet think my self worthy of it, since my valour was never tried against any but Bear, Bores, Lions and Tigers? I am Sir (said he) one that is sent by the gods to tender you a brave opportunity of getting immortall glory. If all be true you say (said Cyrus) shew me the way I must take, and let it be as difficult as it can be, I will follow it with all alacrity. I have already told you Sir (said Harpagus) you must re­pair unto the head of an Army of Thirty thousand men, which wait for your commands, and to conquer when you bid them. It becomes not him to command (replied Cyrus) who hath not yet learnt how to obey, it is far fitter I should be their Companion then their Generall. [Page 36] But I pray you (Noble Stranger, whom I think I have seen before though not remember you) tell me where this Army is, and who they are, also who is the Enemy, and what the Kingdom you would have me conquer. Sir (answered Harpagus) I am not at all unreason­able in my desires, when I wish your assistance against a King who hath basely broken the Laws of humanity against a Prince who is both the Love and Wonder of all which know him; A King I say who hath acted against Nature, Reason, and Justice; who by an ill governed am­bitious jealousie would against all humanity or conscience take away the life of such a Prince, in whose behalf I now salute you; It is in the Behalf of a hopefull, young, innocent Prince, and against such an unnaturall unworthy King I desire to animate you: It neerly concerns your own honour to condescend unto my desires: Your desire (answered Cyrus) is too full of justice to be denied: And not to keep me any longer from this Army which you de­sire I should repair unto; Inform me who is this barbarous King, and who is the injured Prince: for I do much wonder since I have been so carefully informed of all the prime pas­sages of the world, I should not guesse at them both: Sir (then answered Harpagus) you are the Prince which owes revenge. Yes, (said Cyrus.) And by whom Noble Stranger can I be injured? I who have hardly yet begun to live, I who ever since I first breathed have been rockt in a Cradle of slumbering Peace, who never had enemies in all my life, and who never yet was enemy unto any, but such wilde beasts as these which infest the Forrests? Sir (replied Harpagus, who perceived severall Hunters to come from several Quarters of the Wood:) If you please to go a little further into the wood, and lend me your audience, you shall understand that you have enemies, and more terrible ones then you imagine; such, as if you do not make open war upon them will make a secret one upon you, and that in such a manner as may perhaps become most fatal to you. Cyrus, according to his desire, stept some twenty or thirty paces into the Wood, and beckned with his hand unto those which followed, that they should not approach; Then looking most attentively upon Harpagus, Is it possible (said he to him) that what you tell me can be true? and that you should know my life better then I do my self? And since you have told me who the Prince is, pray tell, who is his enemy? Sir (answered Harpagus) the King of Medes is he, who endeavoured to kill you, and who will yet kill you, if you kill not him first. How (said Cyrus, more amazed then before) is Astiages my enemy? and is there a necessity I must be his? no, no, (said he) it must not be; but if he have any enemies, I pray tell me them, that in his behalf I may fight, and overcome them, if I can. But to undertake a warre against him is a thing I nei­ther can, nor will, nor ought to do. Astiages is Father of that Queen whose Son I have the houour to be, and I must look upon him as one who gave life unto her who gave me mine: neither can I forget how he treated me, with many testimonies of his affection to me: It was he who had a tender care of my life at my birth, and caused those reports of my death to no other end, but to make me live: It was he who brought me out of the poor Shep­herds homely house unto a Princes Throne; It is he who hath deserved my Love, my humble requests, and good opinion. Cyrus having ended his reply, Harpagus desired leave to speak, and related unto him the whole passages, of which the Prince had hitherto been ignorant, for the Queen his Mother spoke not a word of it unto him ever since his re­turn: Harpagus began then to aggravate the cruelty of Astiages, and to assert the truth of his information, by this infallible proof, that he himself was the man, who received that bloody command to kill him, from the mouth of Astiages: yet he durst not tell unto Cyrus, how he left him with Methridates to do it for him; but he rather related, as if he was the means whereby he was preserved: at last he told him, how he had received Intelligence from the Province of Paretacenes, that if he would please to command all those forces which they would bring into the field, and Personally appear amongst them, all Medea might easily be conquered: Cyrus hearkened very attentively unto this discourse, and paus'd a good while before he answered: at last, he said to Harpagus with a countenance more dejected then be­fore; I know not Harpagus whether I should be angry with you, or whether I should thank you, but I am sure you have made me very sad, in telling me that I should be the innocent subject of that Princes injustice, in whose Honour I have such an interest: But Sir (answered Harpagus) your own Honour ought to be considered in the first place: Therefore it is (re­plied Cyrus) that revenge is not permitted me: Cruell friend, said he to him; what Propo­sitions do you come to make me? you offer me an Army, which I have a desire (but dare not) to accept of? you tell me of an Enemy whom I must not fight with; and you pro­pound so many just and so many unjust things all together, that it is impossible but my thoughts must waver at them: Yet know Harpagus, though I have ardent desires of Glory, [Page 37] to become Famous, and to Conquer Crowns, at least deserve them, yet I cannot now accept of your offer; And though I am arrived at that age which ought to give some tokens of va­lour, yet it is requisite as well that I give some testimonies of my Temperance; Hah Har­pagus, what would you have me do? why did you not tell me of some lawfull Enemy? Sir (answered Harpagus very coldly,) I had thought that the King of Medes injuries had been convincing reasons for you to dispense with those obligations of Consanguinity, which otherwise would have required respect from you: but since I am (it seems) deceived, it be­comes me Sir to be silent, and to be no more sensible of those affronts which are put upon you, then your self are: and since you are pleased to testifie your temperance so far, as to forget your own injuries, I shall perhaps (whilst I passe the rest of my dayes in exile for sa­ving you) be sorry that Cyrus, Sonne to the wise Cambises, and virtuous Mandana, should sink under the wrongs of the King of Medes, who without all question will attempt upon his illustrious life either by Poniard or Poison: upon Cyrus, I say, from whom such high acts are expected, and who may now if he had but a minde, take a full revenge, prevent the storm, preserve the Persian ancient Laws and Liberties, become Lord of a large Kingdom, and perhaps of all Asia; him whom the Gods by so many Prodigies do invite unto Sove­raign Dominion, and act as I propound unto him; and who tell him that if he undertake this warre, if he ransack all Medea, conquer all the Land, and mount into the Throne of Astiages, he then does no more, but what is just, and the pleasure of the Gods for him to do. If it were their pleasure to have it so (answered Cyrus sharply) they can tell how to bring it to passe without my entermedling: However, I do not conceive it Just, and I am resolved never to wear a Crown upon unjust termes. Kingdoms are not got without Combat (an­swered Harpagus,) and Glory is a Cruel Mistris, which will never be enjoyed by any but such as Court her in a field full of dangers. I shall expose my self unto dangers enough (replied Cyrus) in not destroying him whose design is to destroy me: But let me entreat your Pa­tience Harpagus, untill we can do it more Nobly, and if I be not much deceived, I shall ac­quit my self with more Honour in this innocent warre within these woods, then in that: Mean time, to make it manifest, that I am indulgent towards Astiages, so I will be just to you, know, that if you shall inform me of any other, who shall be culpable of the like injuries, he shall not escape my revenge: For your part, Harpagus, since you would not consent unto my death, nor put the cruel commands of Astiages into act; I will present you unto the King my Father, and the Queen my Mother; this Court shall be your Sanctuary, Provided that you do not hereafter propound any thing which may divert my duty to Astiages: I shall think it was the heat of your zeal to serve me, prompted you unto these unjust Propositions: and I shall consider that as it is my duty to respect my enemy, so I shall think my self obliged to gra­tifie him who preserved me from his injuries. But Harpagus said he with a more pleasant a­spect, it is not now a convenient time to talk more with you, and I am very sorry to break off any discourse of Wars, Combats, Victories and Triumphs. After these words, this miraculous Childe turned towards the company; and Harpagus being ravished with the wisdome of so young a Childe, accepted of his offer, only desired him that he would be pleased to acquaint the Queen his Mother, and know her pleasure, before he appeared in Court; which Cyrus did also promise him: thus Harpagus parted from him, and mingled with the multitude; and Cyrus also went away with intentions to follow the sports no longer. I then had the Ho­nour to be neer him, and was appointed by the King and Queen, to have the particular care of him: And Feraulas whom you see here, being but too years elder then Cyrus, waited up­on him as a Playfellow, being very fit for such a purpose, and of a close reserved inclination. Feraulas was the first, who observed how the minde of Cyrus was troubled, and coming unto me, who at that time did not minde him; Sir (said he to me) methinks the Prince is very re­served, and melancholy upon a sudden, from whence should this change arise? I know not (said I) nor did I perceive he has had any mischance all this day: Perhaps (said he to me) the man whom I saw talking a long time with him in private, hath told him something which hath angred him. As we were thus discoursing, Cyrus came neer us, and said, Chrisantes, I would speak with you; all the company then kept their distances, and the Prince began to tell me, in a low voice, all which Harpagus told unto him, with his answer unto it: he told it me with such gravity, wisdome, generosity and spirit, as really I was amazed, and lookt upon him as a miracle: When he did express that Joy which he apprehended when Harpagus of­fered him an Army of thirty thousand men: Oh Heavens, with what unwillingness did he re­fuse it: and when he would shew his sorrows, that it was not permitted him to accept the of­fer, he expressed it to the life: I cannot beleeve any man of greatest wisdome and highest [Page 38] parts that ever this age produced, could with more prudence, wisdome and nobleness, deter­termine upon a matter so nice and curious, as he did upon a sudden. He repented him though of his promise to protect Harpagus, and of presenting him unto the Queen his Mother; for, thought he, if she should know of her Father Astiages his cruelty, it would but become her torment, and it would be an infinite grief unto him, to be a cause of hers. In conclusion, he said unto me, Pray Chrisantes tell me, whether I have done well or no, and give me your counsel what I should do in the business; for (said he) although I dare trust unto my own Courage, yet I dare not conclude too much in my own Prudence and discretion, since I have not yet attained unto such years of experience as I dare trust my self: When he had ended, I gave him his deserved commendations, and told him, I thought all he said was very well: but as for acquainting the Queen with what Harpagus told him, I did not conceive why he should not: Take it upon your self then Chrisantes (answered he,) as for my part, I con­fess it goes against the hair of my disposition to tell so bad a story: I promised him that I would; When we came to Persipolis, Cyrus went unto the Kings Lodgings, and gave me op­portunity to go unto the Queens: I acquainted her with the Adventure, and it moved her unto much Joy and much sorrow, for she desired to keep the Prince ignorant of Astiages her fathers cruelty: also she did much rejoice that her Sonne was so rarely qualified, and had returned so wise an answer. Upon the whole matter she charged Cyrus to speak nothing of it unto the King his Father, since it was irrepairably past, and would but most unprofitably vex him. As for Harpagus, she thought it but just to protect him; and that it was necessary to detain him still in Persea, in order to the Reconciling him unto Astiages: for said this vir­tuous Princess, although the King my Father was too too blame, yet I am his Daughter, which is argument enough, for me to preserve him to the utmost of my power; therefore Harpagus must not upon any terms depart a malecontent; since he has thirty thousand men at his devotion, which may kindle such a war in Medea as may prove its ruin: It were bet­ter Policie to let this my own Country be his Sanctuary, then another Princes, who by his power and Intelligence, may become prejudiciall unto me and my Father also. Alas, alas (said he) what crosse Fate is this? Harpagus, as he is Rebel to my Father, should be my fo; but as he preserved my Sonne, must be my friend, and deserves protection. The King of Medes, as he is my Father, I owe him all obedience and love; but as he is my Sons enemy and would destroy him (if I may say it,) I do hate him. What think you Chrisantes? how can I reconcile these things? In conclusion, after she had well weighed all circumstan­ces, she resolved to move the King her Husband for Harpagus his Protection, as one who had been an ancient servant unto her Father the King of Medes; and whom he banished for some cause which afterwards she would devise: and to stay him in Persia as long as they could, least he should cause a war in Medea: But withall to contrive it so, as that he should dwell in the Country, and not appear in Court, least the entertaining of him should become offensive unto Astiages. She gave me an especial charge, to prevent his coming near young Cyrus, least he should corrupt his thoughts: All things are transacted according to these Resolutions: The Queen is extreamly fond of her Sonne, and commends him for his discre­tion in his carriage of the business; Harpagus is civilly treated, and presented unto the King her husband; afterwards sent unto one of the Kings fairest houses, with orders taken for his subsistency, and kept continually in hopes. All this while, Astiages is not rightly composed in his minde; but still fears least the menaces of the gods should be seconded with some dis­asterous effects: He had Spies constantly at Persipolis, who gave him intelligence of Harpa­gus his arrival and reception; and how he had Conference with the Prince in the Forrest; for afterwards, several Persians knew Harpagus, and divulged it: He also had advertisement how the Province of Paretacenes, whereof Harpagus had been Governour, stood affected, and that he had opportunity to make head, if he had a disposition to it: He had also several Informations, of secret Assemblies and Consultations, the Causes whereof he was ignorant: All this, coming at one time to him, from divers places, added to his own timerous disposi­tion, did cause him to reassume his former fears and inquietudes: He assembled the whole pack of the Magi; they consult afresh with the Gods and Starres; they pray, and offer Sa­crifices; upon the result of all, they tell Astiages, that they would never fail in their fidelity, nor conceal what they discover in the Starres and Victims, which seemed to portend nothing but destruction and change, and that presently: for doubtless ere long the effects would follow the malignant signs: there needed no more to wound the soul of that Prince who was alwayes naturally apt enough to beleeve them: and who by other concur­ring circumstances did too apparently see the probability of what the Magi told him. [Page 39] Ciaxares his Son was yet King only of Cappadocia, and had one only daughter. This jealous Prince apprehended that if young Cyrus had any design in forging, he might much more easily put it in execution then if Ciaxares had a Sonne, knowing well enough that the peo­ple do commonly more affect a King then a Queen: Moreover Harpagus being fled into Persia, who had such a strong Faction, and good intelligence within his Dominions, it was therefore to be doubted things would not succeed well upon that score. Thus Astiages, fear­ing every thing, and supposing his own shadow to be a Plot: and apprehending not only things semblable, but also absolute impossibilities, he became the most wretched man that ever was. The Queen of Persia had also intelligence of all her fathers distempers; for as he had his Spies in Persipolis, so had she hers in Ecbatan, who every hour advertis'd her; and who upon this news renewed her sorrows. It was her pleasure to honour me so far as to dis­cover her fears, and tell me how she doubted the King of Medes her Father, being prompt­ed by his old Passions, would take some violent design in hand to destroy her Son Cyrus; her experience of things past was a ground for her jealousie of things to come: I diverted her Passion as much as possible, but she being a woman of a high and apprehensive soul, it was not easie absolutely to remove her resentment, since there was so much reason in it, since Astiages might act such a thing in some close private manner as we could not foresee. However, she commanded me to have an extraordinary care of Cyrus her Son, and to pre­vent his hunting as much as I could, but not to let him know the reason; for it might be i­magined that if Astiages had any Plot upon his life, he might there in wilde Forrests finde a fit opportunity for it. I promised my obedience, and found it no great difficulty to observe her order: for since the last time of hunting Cyrus became so deeply melancholy, so as that which before was wont to be a pleasant Recreation, did now but augment his humour: Yet notwithstanding he was of such a natural and sweet Complacency, that when I attempted to observe the Queens Commands very punctually, I was not denied my Request unto him: for as he desired one day to hunt, more for custome and company then any delectation he found in the sport, I told him that I had some advice to give him, which I humbly besought him might be well accepted: he assured me that he would ever follow my Counsel without contradiction; Then I told him that as hunting in his younger years might be allowed him as his businesse, so on his riper years of discretion, it should be used seldome and as a recre­ation only: therefore it would appear an act of wisedom to forbear it, or at least use it not so often as he was wont. Your Advice good Chrisantes (said he to me) is very good: and it is not long since I did entreat Feraulas to assist me in contriving some ingemous waies, wherein I might more nobly imploy my time. Sr said I to him, Feraulas deserves the honor of your love, and his advice is to be asked. But I conceive it no great difficulty to finde oud ma­ny waies wherein your hours might be better spent then in hunting Chrisantes (said he to me) it is not so easie as you imagine. Whilest we were thus in discourse, the Queen sent to enquire for Cyrus, so that the hunting and our Discourse both, were at this time prevented. Some few daies after, the King took a journey about some great businesse, which would be a Moneth before his return: he left the Queen and Prince both at Persipolis, with orders to stay there until his Return: After he was gone, Cyrus would hunt no more, but was com­posed all of gravity and sadnesse: I pressed Feraulas to tell me the cause of his Melancho­ly, but I could not get a syllable out of him what the Prince had told him. I urged him again, and that so importunately, as at last he told me how Cyrus complained he could not endure this idle kinde of life, and often lamented it unto him: after this, the Prince grew to be of so dull a complexion as he was not knowable; The lively features which formerly moved a­doration in all the Ladies of the Court, are all dampt and vanisht: his thoughts run no more of hunting, his study is musing and pensivenesse: He forgot his exercises of darting, shoo­ting, and the like: Solitude is the only life he leades: The Queen was much troubled at this alteration: And many times told him of it, but his answers were, that some sleight, simple indisposition had produced these effects in him, and humbly desired her not to trouble her self about it any more: Harpagus all this while, he chears up himself in hopes that when Cyrus is elder, he may then chance to exchange some of his affection for some ambition; which might then afford him some opportunities of acting that which he was now but plot­ting. Thus being the state of things, I one day observed the Prince more pensive and sad then ever: and seeing he refused all manner of recreations or society, I said unto him, Sir, you have ever heretofore done me the honour to beleeve me whensoever I took the bold­nesse to advertise you of any thing which might conduce unto your good: I perceive that of late you have habited your self unto such a quite contrary course or life then that which [Page 40] you were accustomed, as I cannot chuse but ask the reason: Have you not often told me Chrisantes (said he) that the joys of children ought not to be the businesse of men? I have told you so indeed Sir (answered I) but yet there is a great deal of difference between play­ing the childe, and doing nothing at all. 'Tis true Chrisantes (answered the Prince) if I should do no more hereafter then I do at present, I were not worthy to live; yet the unhappinesse of my condition doth in this intervall, give me leisure to contrive waies of changing my idle course of life. Why Sir (said I to him) do you say your unhappy condition? Are you not the Son of a great King and a great Queen? Doth not fortune so much smile upon you as that you are beloved of your Subjects and feared of your enemies? You, I say, who shall one day be possessor of a great Kingdom, where such a lasting peace is so surely setled as no­thing can disturb it: you whom the gods have adorned with so many admirable Qualities, of so generous a minde, so sublime a soul; all whose inclinations are noble, whose person is admirably handsome, whose strength so incomparable, and whose proportion of body, moved by so couragious a soul may easily prompt you to the most heroike actions. Suppose I were all these you tell me (answered Cyrus very quickly) and that they were spurs to quic­ken me unto high actions, and that the gods have given me such qualities to employ them in common, poor, idle things, am I not then the most unhappy man alive to make no bet­ter use of them? If I should continue this course of life long, posterity would not know that Cyrus ever lived: No no Chrisantes, I am not so happy as you think me, especially since the time that Harpagus talkt with me in the Forrest: Let me tell you, I have endured such anguish of soul ever since, as you would pity me if you knew it: and I would acquaint you with it, if you will promise to be faithfull and obey me; Sir (said I to him) I shall never fail in my fidelity, and I will promise ever to obey you so far as your commands are just. I de­sire no mote (said he) then looking upon me with such an aspect as would win the heart of a savage man, My Dear Chrisantes (said he) if you knew the torments of minde I have endu­red, I am sure they would move compassion: Harpagus you know motioned a war unto me, and I refused it. Doth it repent you Sir? (said I, interrupting him,) No, (said he) but it troubles me that any man should propound any difficult businesse unto me, and I not in a condition to accept it; not to dissemble with you, If I had followed the suggestions of my own minde, I should not have been eight daies after that crosse accident, but would have found out some ware in some Countrey or other, that I might thereby make it apparent un­to Harpagus and all the world how the only reason why I refused his motion was, because I thought it unjust, and not because I thought it difficult or dangerous: Who knows (said he) whether Harpagus will think it cowardise or temperance in me? I am now of age wherein my valour may be suspected; and I shall never rest satisfied until by some honourable and dangerous adventure I have justified my self, and redeem'd my honor: This is it Chrisantes, I am infinitely weary of my idle, nor can I understand why you should commend me as you have done unlesse it were to rouse up my dull soul unto sprightly Action. It hath been my Lesson never to be weary in any Action I shall undertake, and that delicacy is a crime: I have been taught that Valour is essentially requisite in a Prince: and how he ought to fight, to know the use of his Bow, his Spear, his Buckler, his Sword; but to what purpose are all these if he never use them? what good is there in ability of body to endure hardship, if I should be ever treading in the smooth pathes of the Courts tranquillity? What use can I make of my Valour, as long as I am lul'd in a lasie Peace? What shall I be better for comba­ting with wild beasts, which know nothing but as nature teacheth them? In short, Chrisantes (not to conceal my soul from you) I conceive the sapient documents and instructions, which have been infused into me, do all authorise the design which I resolve upon as soon as ever I can get an opportunity for it; And what is your design, said I to him? I would (answered he) leave the lazy Court, and travel into Assiria, and from thence into Phrygia, or any place where I shall hear there is any war: I have a desire to instruct and improve my self to the best advantage, I would learn to know my self, and all the world. Your Design is great (said I) and proceeds from a most Noble Soul; But Sir, such designs as these ought not to be so lightly and inconsiderately taken up: I do not well know (answered Cyrus) how shall I take it, since fortune doth oppose me; but this I know, that I will employ the utmost of my power to undertake it: Good Chrisantes, Let me entreat you not to disswade me, for all you can possibly say will be in vain; I am throughly resolved upon it: I am not ignorant of that duty which I owe unto the King my Father, and unto the Queen my Mo­ther, I am infinitely tender of them both, but yet my desire of honour and love of glory is above both. Whether you allow or disallow of this Resolution, beleeve me, Dear Chri­santes, [Page 41] I will finde out a way to put it in execution, or death shall be the only obstacle which can hinder me. Cyrus pronounced these words with so much active animosity, and with such heroick violence, as I paws'd and wondered, and could not answer: his eyes more then ordiuary sparkling: his complexion more vermilion; every part so agile, and his discourse so positive, that there was no contradictions to be thought upon. I must confess, I did much honour this budding virtue in him; and I could not contend, with what I so much liked and admired: In conclusion, I desired eight dayes time for consideration, not liking to undertake a matter of this consequence too rashly, but I had much ado to obtain it, for he was resol­ved to be gone whilst his Father Cambises the King was in his progress: Then Sir, I did think my self strangely entangled in the business: I did perceive by the Queens intelligence from Ecbatane, that the fears and jealousies of Astiages did rather much encrease, then any thing diminish: and I saw that this violent, scrupulous and superstitious Prince, would either de­stroy Cyrus, or declare a warre upon Persia; and that it was impossible to prevent the one of these two: I presently addrest my self unto the Queen, and told her, that I discovered every day more and fresh discontents in the Prince her Sonne, and moved her to perswade the King her Husband, that the Prince her Sonne might undertake some Travels; and in a disguise see the world, be acquainted with the Manners of other Countries, and remove from under that malignant Constellation, which in this place, at this time was so predomi­nate. But she answered me, That she thought Cambises, being perswaded the Manners of the Persians, were more virtuous then those of other People, he would therefore never consent unto it, unlesse he had some strong Arguments to induce him thereunto: yet as for her part, in consideration of the King her Father his humours, she did not much disapprove of the motion: I perceived she had some inclinations that he Sonne should be removed, but, that her Maternall tenderness, joyned with her desires of concealing her Fathers cruelty from Cambises knowledge did impede it: and that this was her only reason which hindred her from absolute consenting to his departure: both she and I did conceive much likelihood of producing good effects, provided he were so hansomely disguised, and not discovered by the Spies which Astiages had lurking in every corner of Persipolis: Moreover, she consi­dered that the King of Medes her Father was old, and of a mutable disposition: therefore it might so happen, that during her Sonnes travell, he might either die, or alter his minde, when he knew that he, who was the cause of his fears, was far enough remote from being in the head of any Army, to trouble him: and since he was so giddily travelled without any Ac­commodations or Train proportionable to his quality. And though the Queen did well enough resent and understand all this, and confessed it, yet the presence of her Sonne was so deer unto her, as she could not fix upon this harsh resolution, however so full of reason. I, pondering all these Circumstances, and knowing that Honour was the only motive which prompted Cyrus to this design, also conceiving it the only prudential course for the preser­vation and maintaining of Peace between these two great Kingdoms, then I resolved with­out disclosing any of these reasons unto the Prince, to consent unto his desire, and I my self to be a partaker of his Fortunes, and a witness of his vertues, from which I expected high at­chievements. Certainly it was not without great reason that I concealed from him the cau­ses of all our fears which we apprehended of his Life, if he had stayed any longer in Persia; for doubtless if he had known the truth, he would quickly have alterd his resolutions, and would not have quit the Name of Cyrus for that of Artamenes, which now I advised him to take upon him, I cannot express the joy this Prince was in, when I went unto his Chamber and told him, that he had overcome me, and that I would consent unto his desires, upon con­dition he would promise me, that in all the voyage, he would be pleased to promise me, to condescend unto mine, and be rul'd by me: Indeed, I never in all my life saw so many signs of full satisfaction, as appeared in his looks: Ha, my Chrisantes (cried he out, and embracing me) since you have consented in this, fear not but I will obey you in any thing. Let us go; let ut go upon any conditions; for as long as you shall demand nothing but what is just and honourable, be confident, I will never disobey. In conclusion Sir (not too much to abuse your Patience,) it was resolved, that Cyrus, and I, and Feraulas (from whom he had not hid the design,) and two other servants, should be all the number. As for our subsistence, we took with us all the Princes Jewels, which were not a few nor common ones, though the Per­sian Nation does openly profess to contemn all such magnificent superfluities; but the Queen following the custom of her own Country, brought with her a vast number, and gave the most and best of them unto Cyrus her Sonne, who seldom wore them, unlesse at publike Feasts and grand Ceremonies, intending to poise himself between the magnificent Mede, and [Page 42] the moderate Persian. We put up all these Jewels, and pretending to Hunt with a small num­ber, we did prolong the Chase until night; then dispersing our selves in the Forrest; and meeting at an appointed Rendez-vous, we took our way and began our voyage; the hor­rid sequel where of affrights me when I think upon it: But before our departure, the Prince writ unto his Father, asking pardon for departing out of the Kingdom without his leave: He wrote another Letter also unto the Queen his Mother upon the same subject; and without acquainting me, he left a Note to be conveyed unto Harpagus; in which he told him, that though he had refused his offer, yet he should see ere long, by what Rule he squared his Actions: As for my part, I thought it not good for me to write unto the Queen, least the King should come to see what I writ, and gather something out of it, which the Queen would have concealed. Now Sir, Cyrus must cease to be Cyrus; and under the Name of Artamenes you shall understand some of his glorious Acts. After we had layn three dayes in the wildred Forrest, where we chang'd our habits, and travelled three nights, we arrived at Susianes; that way seeming more safe then the other to passe into Assiria, of which you know Babylon is the Metropolis; a Town, then of the greatest splendor of any that ever was. But Sir, it befits me not to speak of it before you, since you all, except Thrasibulus, contributed to the destruction of it, and therefore are not ignorant: I will only tell you, that though Artamenes had no intentions to take part with the Assirian against the Phrygian, because the Assirians were the old enemies of Astiages; yet we went thither to see the Court, which then was the greatest and most pompous in all Asia. When we approached neer it; the object did much delight Artamenes. As we passed along the banks of the River Euphra­tes, we admired the situation of this proud Town, which stood between two of the most fa­mous Rivers in the world, Tygris and Euphrates. Here, passed by us, two men talking to­gether, how that the Queen was possessed with great Joy, and great sorrow, both together: Artamenes did overhear them; and you must know Sir, Cambises had alwayes a great desire that his Sonne should be taught the Languages of all the prime Nations in the world: It was his customary Speech, that it were very strange a Prince should not understand the Language of that Nation from whom he would entertain an Embassadour: so that both Artamenes and I understood that Language: Artamenes then understanding what these two men said, addressed himself very civilly unto them, and asked them in their own Language: What did the Queen so much joy and so much sorrow at? The one answered; That her joy was, be­cause about some eight dayes since, the tedious warre between the King of Assiria and the King of Phrygia, was happily ended: a happy Peace was concluded upon advantagious termes, and joyfully proclaimed about some two dayes since: But the joy of this great Queen, who solely governed the Kingdom since the death of the King her Husband, although she had caused the Prince her Sonne to be crowned King, this joy I say was turned into great sorrow; the reason of it is, because she having but this only Sonne, whom she intended to marry unto the Daughter of a Prince called Gadates, with whom this Peace was concluded, and whom this Prince could not affect, was gone from the Court, and none knowes what is become of him. After the man had thus satisfied the Princes demands, and the Prince retur­ned thanks, the man took his way and we ours: But when I lookt upon Artamenes, and found him all sadness, What Sir (said I to him) have you any such interest in the business of the Queen Nitocris, as that you should be a partner in her grief? Chrisantes (said he to me) Although I know this Princess to be the glory of her Sex, and the fame of her Name and Virtues moves me to a high esteem of her, yet it is not her sorrow troubles me most; but I am vexed at the giddy fantasticalness of my fortune: I come hither to seek for a warre and finde all husht up in Peace: I thought to finde a turbulent Country, turmoild in confu­sions and divisions; and behold, all compos'd into tranquillity: I hearkened for the shrill sound to Trumpets, and I hear nothing but acclamations of joy: I went to the Court to see how the most potent Prince of Asia lived in this most stately Town, and it seems hee's fled, and nothing but Cries and Tears where I expected such Magnificence: But Feraulas (said he turning towards him,) this shall disquiet me no more, and if other business troubled me no more then this, my heart would be more at ease: Feraulas, as well as I, did cheer him up, and told him, that the disgrace which he apprehended concerning Harpagus, was nothing, nor so great as it seems he thought it: yet notwithstanding we went into Babylon, and observed it with much circumspection: The Prince viewed the Fortifications, and I was amazed to hear with what judgement he spoke of those things in which he had never been versed or instru­cted: The Martial humour of this Prince, caus'd us to stay longer upon such things then any other: He did most seriously view the prodigious walls of the Town; the Motes and Ditches [Page 43] full of water which inviron'd it; the hundred gates of brasse, which shut and opened into it; the River Euphrates which added much strength unto it: He lookt upon these more precise­ly then upon the magnificence of the Kings Palace, or the rare Gardens, which may be said to be in the aire, because they are over all the Houses and all the walls: Nor did he much minde the Temple of Jupiter Belus, which you know is one of the greatest Rarities in the world: In all his walks, and all his Journeys, all his thoughts, and all his discourse was all of warre: If I were to take this Town (would he say,) I would assault it on that side: And when he saw a great Plain which had any rising ground about it, he would tell me, that he should be Master of the Field, if he gave battle unto the Enemy from that piece of ground: Thus did we view Babylon; and because many things were very remarkable, we stay'd a moneth in it: During which time, we often saw the Queen, who doubtless was one of the greatest Princess in the world: It was she which built that magnificent Bridge, that huge piece of work, whereby she turned the course of the River Euphrates, which hath since caused much sorrow unto Artamenes: Notwithstanding her grief for the absence of her Sonne, yet she did not desist from the work, but we saw her every morning and evening, go her self to ha­sten it on, which has rendred her famous unto Posterity: In this Court we saw Mazares Prince of Saces, who since, was much engaged in my Masters Adventures, and has caused him a thousand sad disasters, such as was like to be at the Price of his Life. Artamenes one day thinking upon Nitocris and her great work, turned to me and said: This Prin­cesse makes me wonder at the industrious care which she takes about this work: Cer­tainly her aims in it are all for Fame and Glory; But poor I have not yet done any thing to advance my honour. Disquiet not your self Sir (said I to him) since you are yet but young and cannot complain of any lost time, you have much before you, and will have occasions enough to make you talkt on: At last we satisfied his impatience and left Babylon, because we had intelligence that there was some signs of a war began to appear between the King of Lidia and the King of Phrygia: But as I was not so forward as he to run into danger, so I endeavoured to stay him until such time as the wars were publiquely declared, yet to travell both the Countries without engaging on either side: at my desire he consented, when he call'd to minde his promise of being ruled by me all the voyage: and he resolved to perform his word though with much repugnancy: So we travelled those Countreys which were govern­ed by those great Princes, and Artamenes, though as impatient as any to have his arms on, yet was perswaded by me: It must be acknowledged that the Greek Nation hath many ad­vantages above others, and if it were united as it is divided, and if those which dwell in the ancient Countrey would concurre with those who inhabit Asia, then perhaps they would teach obedience unto all them which they term Barbarians: Well Sir, after we had seen ma­ny places, which would be over-tedious to relate, we came to the Town of Milete, which we found to be very factious, some lamenting their Prince which others had deposed, and those others plotting how to prevent his ever-restauration, lest they should be treated as Trai­tors: We saw the Towns of Mius and Priennds both of them within Caire: We went af­terwards to Classomenes, to Phocius, and Ephesus, where the beautiful Temple of Diana told Artamenes, that our own Nation might be ashamed they did not build such another, but that they should so offer their sacrifices upon the tops of mountains: Concerning that, the best works of all the Sons of men were yet farre too unworthy to be the house of God. Certainly this Temple is a peece so magnificent, that it well deserves the name of the worlds wonder. We understood that the late King of Lidia named Alliatte, Father of Craessus, who now reigns, had great devotion unto this place, and how he sent hither offerings so rich as the Temple of Delphos had not the like, although it was fam'd all over the world, and more ancient then that of Ephesus: We understood here also, that the Inhabitants of that Famous Town were not well pleas'd with Craessus, as they were formerly with his Father, having some jealousies he intended war upon them: Artamenes stayed here some daies longer then in­tended, purposely to d [...]e into the businesse: During which time we could not chuse but wonder at the multitudes of strangers which resorted hither to consult with the Oracle. I moved Artamenes to enquire concerning the successe of his voyage and fortunes, yet he would not, but told me that he had more reverence unto the gods then to pry into their se­crets, nor was it fit to satisfie fond curiosity so far as to fore-know his future Fortune: yet that which chiefly restrain'd him (as I conceive) was his fear not to finde that in the answer of the gods, which he so much desired, to wit, Glory, and the occasions to acquire it, War: but the Event of things did shew how his fears were falsly grounded, and that the Destinies would have told him nothing but of his Victories and Triumphs: Whilest we were at Ephe­sus, [Page 44] we conversed with many Grecians which came to that place, some out of Devotion, and some Curiosity: amongst the rest Periander King of Corinth came hither in disguise, and lodged in the same place with us: Many terms of Friendship past betwixt him and me (if it become to say so of a Soveraign.) This wise Prince whose wisedom was in highest esteem throughout all Greece, had so great a phansie unto Artamenes, as he forced me to promise him, as soon as our affairs would permit, to travell unto Corinth. After we had past o­ver all Chaire and part of Lidia, we visited both high and low Phrygia: in the first of these we saw that great Town of Apameus, and in the other the mountain Ida, the Port of Tenedos, the River of Xanthis, and the deplorable ruines of Troy; Artamenes staied here with much delight, and viewing the places where the valiant Hector and famous Achilles fought, he could hardly stir off it: at last we past on, and behold the Tomb of this Demigod. As we came in­to Jonia, we procured a man of the Isle of Samos, who being a great Scholar, well travelled, and very knowing in all Antiquity, became our guide, and shewed unto us all that was rare: Artamenes asked him a thousand Questions concerning Troy and its Leaguer. There re­mains yet some ruines of the two Marble Castles which neither the Flames nor old Time had yet demolished. The Prince was much pleased with the sight, and went over all the Ruines, and Rocks, and over the Famous Rivers of Scamander and Simois. This Countrey, which heretofore did flow with Noble bloud, seemed now to be a Land consecrated unto the gods of Peace; This Learned Grecian which we had with us, told us that Periander whom we had seen in Ephesus, was not the only wise man of Greece, but that the Nation was now as full of wise and excellent men, as in the daies of Agamemnon, Ʋlysses, and Nestor. This com­mendations moved Artamenes to have a great desire of going thither. So that we seeing the wars in Phrygia proceeded no further, I perswaded him to passe into Greece, to which he con­sented, and we went. To begin with the most famous first, We came to Athens, which we much admired, as well for that Famous Port of Pireus, as the excellent order of Laws here established by a man of great wisedom whose Name was Solon, and who did voluntarily ba­nish himself ten years for his own Countrey: To the end his Laws might thereby not be changed, he having obliged the Citizens by Oath to observe them until his return: Arta­menes came here acquainted with Pisistrates, who as some said became Tyrannicall; Whilest we were at Athens, there was a flying Report that Solon was in the Isle of Cyprus. so that I confesse I did forward Artamenes his desire of going thither, as well to see that fair Island sea­ted in the Aegian Sea, also that Famous Temple of Venus, as to be acquainted with that pru­dent Graecian, but we were not so fortunate as to finde him there, yet it was Artamenes his good fortune to contract friendship with a Prince called Philoxippes, a man of high spirit and great vertue: But I will not trouble you with every particnlar passage of our Voyage, and omit many Islands which we saw in the Aegian Sea; I will only tell you that after our coming to Athens, whether my Master promised Philistaates to return, we went to Lacede­mon, which government did not please him who thought all the Earth too little to fill up the chinks of his ambition. This Great Soul, thought two Kings in one Kingdom incompatible: At last we come to Delphos, Argos, Micenes, and Corinth, where we were magnificently treated by the wise Periander: for this gallant man ever thought the Laws of Hospitality in­violable, and that strangers could not be welcomed with too much Civility: It was his plea­sure that the Princesse Cleobuline his daughter, whose beauty and wit was fam'd throughout all Greece, should honour Artamenes with her converse: he was as exact in the Greek tongue as any Native. Periander to entertain him caused Arion (that famous Musician as well for his excellency in that Art as for the Dolphin which preserved him) to play before him. I will trouble you no more Sir with many remarkable passages, and how my Master did infinitely better himself by the observation of the several Manners and Customes of those people and places where he came: But in the Conclusion of all, I must tell you, that at the Port of Co­rinth where men from all parts arrive, there we came to know, that the war between Lidia and Ionia was now broke out and published, and that the storm which had long hovered, was now fallen upon them: Upon this Artamenes becomes all Impatiency till he were in Arms, and presently resolved for Ephesus, there to engage with them against Craessus their Enemy. In taking leave of Periander he told him how desirous he was to recompense the Graecians for the Civilities which he had received from them. So Periander fu [...]nishing us with a well tackled Ship we put to Sail with a favourable winde. Artamenes thought now he had met with an opportunity to put that prodigious valor, which nature had infus'd into him into practice: his desire of glory did elevate his soul so high, as that he was wrapt into a hea­ven of unimaginable joy? But Fortune which had made him wait so long for an opportunity, [Page 45] did now offer him one which he looked not for, and which was like to have proved very fa­tall unto him; for suddenly a Marriner cried out, he discovered four Sail of Ship coming towards them, and if we looked not well about us, they would immediatly fetch us up: The Pilot he lookt, and was more dismayed then the first: for he discovered that it was certainly the valiant Pirate who made up to assault us. Pardon me, Generous Thrasibulus, (said Chri­santes, and breaking of his Story) If in following my Narration exactly, if I give you a Name which was so much renowned in all the Seas where we passed. No no (said Thrasibu­lus to him) I think never the worse, that you should give me a name which my ill Fortune made me assume, and which perhaps better Fates may render more considerable upon the Aegian, Hellespont, and Euxian Seas, and which may wipe off all that infamy which waits upon the Quality of a Pirate: Continue on your Story, and omit not the least circumstance which relates unto the Story of Artamenes. Chrisantes, seeing Thrasibulus silent, and all the Princes prepared for attention, he went on. The Pilot then being confident it was the vali­ant Pirate which came with resolutions to set upon us, without any further order endeavou­red to shun all encounter, and fly from such an enemy as alwaies used to conquer; especially since their number so exceeded us: which Artamenes no sooner saw but he took hold of him with one hand, and hold of the stern with the other; No no, said he, thou shalt not be Master of this Ship if thou beginnest to run away; Mark me, if thou dost not immediately carry me straight unto the enemy, I will throw thee into the Sea, or run thee through with my sword: The Pilot as well as I was so amaz'd at his violence, as he threw himself at his feet, and said, that he did not think he would undertake such an enemy as there was no hopes or possibility of overcoming: Do as I bid thee, said Artamenes, and leave the rest to the gods and my courage, When I heard the Prince say so, and having learned from the Marri­ners how the famous Pirate was mighty stout; Sir, said I to him) what do you mean to do? I will either conquer or die, said he, and will not loose this first opportunity which Fortune [...] to make use of my valour: But Sir (replied I) how can you conquer where there is neither possibility or hopes of it? Have I not told you (said the Prince) if I cannot conquer I can die; and I had much rather do so then fly and not fight when I have occasion offered: Sir (replied I) to retire from an enemy too numerous and strong, is not a disgraceful flight, but a prudent and honourable retreat, and you ought not to mix rashnesse and valour toge­ther: Discretion is the better part of valour; I know not how to make these faint distincti­ons (said the Prince very roughly to me) I am afraid to be deceived by them in a businesse which concerns my honour; the surer way is to fight, and that I'le take: Therefore (said he, speaking to the Souldiers and Mariners) I heartily desire you all to prepare your selves for fight, and imitate me: During this Argument the four Ships which gave us chase, and were much better Saylors then we, were come so near us, that I saw there was no way but to prepare for defence: and it was not to be imagined that the Prince would now retreat or submit without combat: Then I began to assist the Prince in giving orders: And after we had commanded them all not to row when we were almost within Oar-reach of the Ship, and the Pilot to make towards their Admirall, Feraulas and I rankt our selves next him: I must needs give this Testimony of his vertue, never was seen more constancy and alacrity in so great a danger, as appeared in the soul of this young Prince; He had got ready by him a Bow, a Quiver, abundance of Arrows upon his shoulder besides some in his hands, also ma­ny Darts and Javelins, but he thought so little of a Buckler and of any danger, that he had wanted it, if I had not brought him one just when we began to accost the enemy: All this while the Renowned Corsaires sees our inequality, and thought to take us without a blow, but Artamenes is of another minde, and inspires mettle into the Souldiers and Mariners, and com­mands the Pilot to make towards the enemy who doth so punctually obey, that we were pre­sently within reach of each other; so that in lieu of Vailing Bonnet as Corsaires did beleeve we would, we saluted him with a Cloud of Arrows which killed many of his men whom we saw tumble down upon the Deck; This bold attempt made the Pirate conclude, that either some man of a most high courage was in the Ship, or else some desperate enemy who would die fighting without submission: He being thus incensed with our bold affront, begins to or­der himself like a Souldier who knew how to fight: He commanded all his Ships to enclose us round, that so he might the more astonish us and take us without boarding: yet do what they could it was two hours at the least before he could compasse us, and if the Prince would have been contented with fighting thus upon such unequal terms, and have retreated without an absolute victory, he might easily have avoided that danger wherein afterwards we were surrounded; for at last these four Ships (in spight of all our Pilots art) did compasse us a­bout, [Page 46] and fell upon us with such fury, as we fought in darknesse, by reason of the showrs of Arrows which covered our Ship, and fell upon our her heads. Artamenes seeing it thus, com­manded [...] to make at the Admiral and assault him: we all obey, we grapple, we bord him, and begin a fight, the like was never seen: Artamenes leapt into the Ship of Corsaires, at the same time when the Pirate leapt into his: so that in an instant of time these two Gene­rals were amidst their enemies: The fight is now most strange; and that happened upon this accident, as the like I beleeve will never do again: for we were all very attentive unto Artamenes, and when he leapt unto the Pirates Ship, all of us leapt after him, except some few that were repulsed or killed: on the other side, the Souldiers of Corsaires did the like, and followed their Captain with the like fury that we fellowed ours. By this confusion Ar­tamenes became Master of Corsaires his Ship, and Corsaires Master of Artamenes: At their first entrances they both rejoyced and thought they had been Victors, but when they per­ceived their errour, and that they had only changed Ships: Artamenes by menaces made the Mariners of Corsaires Ship obey him; Corsaires did the like with Artamenes Mariners; they then began to fight afresh, and strive to reenter into their own Ships: The fight is fu­rious, and this odd chance did a while prolong it, and our destruction; for the three other Ships of Corsaires did not perceive this changing chance, as well because they were far off, as because of the chick clouds of Arrows: therefore they move not a finger against the Ship of their Admiral in which we were, but they assault our Ship in which Corsaires was; so that he could neither defend himself nor offend us; My Master knowing him to be the Chief of the enemies, did undertake him single, with so much vigour and resolution, as none ever saw the like: And all the Mariners who were Spectators of the Combat, did assure us, that Artamenes more then twenty times entred the vessel: and the Valiant Pirate did the like be­fore any advantage on either side did appear; All after their example pusht the Pike, shot Arrows, and did slash with swords: As for Artamenes, he used all these weapons: for when he was far off he shot Arrows; when nearer he us'd the Pike; and when joyned, his Sword was not idle: The truth is, he was so admirable at them all, as I could not beleeve it to be him: Presently after, the three Ships discover their error, and fight no more against their Master: but fall all pelmel upon us: Now when Artamenes saw no hopes of any thing but perishing; and spying Feraulas and I near him, (Feraulas I say, of whose valour I will not speak in his presence) he turned towards us all in a fury, and said, I see, My Friends, we cannot overcome, but if you will second me, the Pirats shall pay very dear for their Victo­ry; After this, what did he not do? or what can I say more then is truth? Though he saw the Ship beset round with enemies, and though he found their Commander Corsaires of great courage; and though he saw most of his own men which remained alive almost all wound­ed, and himself also received a wound with an Arrow upon the left shoulder, yet for all this he was not at all dismayed; he was sometimes at the Prow, and sometimes at the Poop of the Ship: Here he pusht a Pirate into the Sea, there he kild another with his Sword at one blow; and so bestird himself that one might well know he was incapable of submission: All this while, Feraulas and I had the misfortunes to be so wounded, as we were carried out of the combat; Feraulas having two wounds with a Javeline through both his thighs; and I, two cuts with a Sword upon my right Arm: Yet for all this, though Artamenes saw he was quite lost, and heard me cry unto him, that it was no dishonour to render himself a Prisoner, and that the Pirate would save him; and though he saw the Deck covered with bloud, and dead men, yet this Imp of Mars, this inflexible heart of steel would not surrender, but fought on with more violence then before: In conclusion, a Valiant Greek, who was very eminent for combat, did grapple with him; they both tumble into the Sea: Then did all the Souldiers which were alive submit, and the Pirate now having no enemies to resist him, did see some 30 paces off his Ship the invincible Artamenes; who swimming with one hand, and holding his Sword in the other, did yet maintain fight against that Valiant Grecian, which tumbled into the Sea with him, who seeing Artamenes lance alwaies against him with much courage, began a terrible strong Duell: This Greek being elder, much stronger, and lesse wounded, did better resist the violence of the waves, which sometimes did separate them, and sometimes brought them together, sometimes seemed to choak them both, and end their quarrell in tri­umphing over both; the like Combate was never seen upon Land: I leave you Sir to imagin what effects this wrought upon my soul, who by reason of my wound in the Arm, had lost so much blood, as I could not move or help; Imagin, I say, what I thought when I saw this ex­cellent Prince in such a condition: I know not well what my design was, but I remember how I would have thrown my self into the Sea, but was not able: at last the Pirate being [Page 47] charmed with the valour of Artamenes, and seeing him in this danger, commanded five or six of his men to take a little Boat and save him: These men did presently obey his com­mand; and making towards Artamenes, commanded the stout Greek to forbear Combate; whereupon, he got into their Boat, and changed his desires of killing, into endeavours of sa­ving Artamenes. They did their best to catch hold of him, which they could not have done, if he had not been much wearied with swimming, and had received another wound in his right Arm against the Point of a Rock which was invisible within the water: he strives to swim faster, and accost this Boat; and a violent wave wrested his Sword out of his hand: as he was about to dive for it, those which were in the Boat, catched hold, and drew him in; brought him abord the Ship, and presented him unto the renowned Pirate, who received him with a generosity beyond example; and said unto him, Have I fought with so poor a cou­rage, that you think me unworthy to be both your Conqueror and deliverer? You have fought (answered Artamenes) with so much Courage, that my fears of never equalling you make me despair, and I care not for receiving my Life from that man whom I would have killed and could not. The inequality of your number (answered the most illustrious Pirate very sweetly) does justifie your valour sufficiently, and gives excuse enough unto your de­feat: if I should Triumph thus again, I should never Triumph more: and I finde my victory so deerly bought and honourable to you; that if there were a Prose to be given unto the Conqueror, I would give it unto you, and not assume it unto my self: When he had spoken thus, he gave command that there should be as great a care of Artamenes as of himself: And after he was informed whose this ship was, and understood them to be meer strangers, whom Curiosity only brought into Greece, then he treated us with much more sweetness then be­fore. I shall not now tell you Sir, of all the Civilities which this Noble Corsaires used to­wards Artamenes and us all, because the honoured Thrasibulus knows it well enough: I shall only tell you thus much: that if Artamenes had been his Brother, he could not have expres­sed more indulgence: My Masters wounds were not dangerous, Corsaires was the worse, but both quickly healed: yet Feraulas and I could not so soon recover. Now, although Ar­tamenes could not comfort up himself with any honour he had gotten, since he was not ab­solutely Conquerour in this first Combate which ever he had made; yet Virtue, being ever full of attractive charmes, caused a great league of Love, insensibly to grow, between him and the renowned Pirate: This Amity was the Cause why this illustrious Pirate was not so forward in offering my Master his Liberty, and why my Master was so backward in asking it. So that the occasions of Corsaires being towards the Euxian bridge, we went along with him: not considering whether or no it would conduce to the good or bad fortune of Artamenes, In our passage thither we put in at Lesbos, where the Noble Pirate had some business: my Master and I went to see a cry'd up Beauty there, whose Name was Saphon, whom all Greece admired; indeed, we found her worthy of that fame, both for her Beauty, and the Verses which she compos'd. But Sir, to come unto the business of my Story: I must tell you in few words, that in our passage to the Euxian bridge, after we had sailed three days and three nights, Corsaires who used to assault others, was now assaulted himself by six Ships. This Combate, which was both long and fierce, Artamenes would needs be in; and performed Acts so gallant and high, that the modesty of the famous Corsaires made him say after the battell, that he ought the victory unto Artamenes: In conclusion, he thought himself so obliged unto my Master, that of three Ships which he had taken he would needs give him two: yet Artamenes would take but one; in which he design'd himself for the Hellespont and the Aegian Sea, and so for Ephesus, intending to send Periander this Ship in lieu of his own, which was much torn and leakie, since the last Combate. Thus he parted from this generous Pirate, not knowing him nor being known unto him; for as they were both resol­ved not to discover themselves; so they would not ask one another that question which they themselves would not answer unto: And thus their friendship, though very great, did cause them both to moderate their desires, and would not be too inquisitive into what both of them desired to conceal: Also such was the discretion of my Master, that he fought in this last encounter, and never knew against whom, nor so much as asked the question, because he found that the generous Pirate made a mystery of it. Artamenes then, with Feraulas, my self, and to servants more which Corsaires gave my Master, returned from whence we came, and at first found a favourable winde; yet we had scarce sailed six hours, but a terrible tem­pest began to rise, and that so extraordinary and violent, as the Pilot himself began to trem­ble: the Air was duskie, the Sea boisterous, and rowled (Montes volvuntur aquarum) mountains of waves upon us, and upon one another; it roared horribly, and tost the Ship so [Page 48] high, and then again so low, as the Marriners had much ado to keep it upright: the flashes of Lightning, the rumbling of Thunder, and the nights obscurity, all these, made us see when we could see nothing else, That they who are of a lofty compounded soul, cannot fear death, let it appear in what horror it can; for my Master was no more moved at it, then if he had been floating in the calmest River in the world; he gave out Orders without any confusion: Though the Danger was so great, and Death looked so inevitably grim; yet fear did not so much as make him alter his Countenance or discourse. We continued three days and three nights in this manner, and were quite driven out of our aims; for intending at the Euxian Bridge, we found our selves upon the fourth day at Sun rise, cast upon the Port of Sinope, which you know is in Cappadocia, towards the Frontiers of Galatia. I relate this Sir, that you may more wonder at the oddnesse of phantastical Fate, who preserves Artamenes from the fury of the incensed Sea, to cast him in the midst of his enemies Land; for Ciaxares you know was the Sonne of Astiages; and indeed it was he who had more reason to fear the me­naces of the gods then Astiages his Father; who was so old, as he had as many feet in his grave as in his Throne: Yet when we understood that the Court was not at Sinope, but at another Town called Pteria, I was in lesse fears; and though I did not see how it was pos­sible Artamenes should be known, yet I endeavoured as much as might be, not to put in there, but it could not be avoided. We saw from the place where we were, that stately Tem­ple dedicated unto Mars, which, as you know, is a little out of the Town, The next mor­ning, whilest our Ship was repairing which had been much torn by the Tempest, we went to visit the Temple: And as things that are extraordinary, are commonly the discourse of them who travel for Curiosity, and have nothing else to do but see Wonders, the Prince began to ask the reason, why in so many places as he had travelled, he should finde fewer Temples dedicated unto Mars then any other of the Gods or Goddesses; and as if he were jealous of the Honour of that God, he called to memory all the Temples which had been dedicated unto Venus: and found, that there was many more devoted unto that Goddess of Love, then to that God of War: and why Sir (said I to him smiling,) are you an enemy un­to that Divinity, which is so much adored throughout all the world, and every one does offer Sacrifices unto her? I am no enemy, answered he, but I am very jealous of the others Ho­nour, and think it fitter that Mars should have more Altars then she: Perhaps (said I) you will not be always in that minde: I know not (answered he) but in the minde I am in now, War shall ever be preferred before Love: You have reason Sir (said I) for the one is much more Heroick then the other, but as zealous as you are now for Mars, you may per­haps one day become a Convert and pay as much Devotion unto Venus. I cannot think so (said he,) I am much deceived if ever that come about; As soon as he had said so, we entred in­to the Temple, which we found magnificently adorned. There was then very few People in it, so that we had convenience of observing every thing: we found here in the Temple a stran­ger of a very hansome garb, and well proportioned, much about the age of Artamenes, or about two years at the most more then he: This Gallant, observing the custom of the Coun­try, where they use to be soon acquainted, came amongst us and discoursed with Artamenes: They earnestly view one another, and with some astonishment: This Stranger found we spoke the Language of that Country which much resembles that of Medes, as well as that of Assiria by reason of its neerness to both: he spoke in the same we did, and seemed to be one of an ingenious spirit: Presently we see much company come into the Temple, and observed to passe before us preparations for some costly Sacrifice; they were a hundred white Bulls crowned with Garlands of Flowers, driven by two Men, the ordinary number for Heca­tombs: we saw many vessels of Gold passe by to receive the blood of these Victims: we al­so saw men carry the sacred Chafing-dishes, on which to burn their Incense; also their rich Knives wherewith to cut their Sacrifices; and all the Sacrificers in their Ceremonial habits, walked two and two together: Presently all was ready to be sacrificed, only there wanted the persons who must offer them: As we were looking upon all these things with much de­light, upon a sudden we heard many say aloud, Room for the King; Room for the King: at these words the People pressed unto both sides▪ and made a passage for the King: I con­fess to you Sir, this accident did much surprise me; and I was very angry to see Artamenes so neer Ciaxares, who came this morning from Pteria unto Sinope to offer these Sacrifices: Artamenes, too curious and forward to see these passages, would, whether I would or no, range himself in the first rank of the People, just in the Prince his passe: The train of Cour­tiers which use always to walk before the King, were come to the Altar: Artamenes who much longed to see the King of Cappadocia, sees him enter, and leaning upon the Arm of [Page 49] Aribees, who was then a great Favourite; after him entred the Princess Mandana his daugh­ter; who without all manner of dispute was absolutely the fairest that ever eye beheld: I no sooner saw her appear, but I saw Artamenes also pressing near her, and leaving the stranger which we met with for a fairer object: This Princess might well kindle such curiosity in the soul of Artamenes as she did: Be pleased Sir to remember, as I told you in the beginning of my Relation, that this Princess was born about three years after Artamenes, so that the first time he saw her, she entred upon her sixteenth year: she was this day most richly drest, and though there did not appear any affectednesse in her habit, yet it was infinitely becoming; her Tiffany Vail of Silver did not at all hide the splendour of a thousand rich Jewels set in Gold to deck her Hair, which was the fairest flaxen that ever was seen; her Ornaments did not Eclipse the vivacity of her sprightly looks, which is the essential part of a perfect beauty: She was of an excellent stature, and walked with so much modest Majesty, as she did attract the eyes of all beholders: Her neck no snow so white, her eyes were blewish fair, but so sweet, so lovely, so sparkling, and so full of inviting charms as it was absolutely impossible to look upon them and not admire; Her lips no Rose so red, Her teeth no Ivory so perfect white, nor no Rule so even: Her complexion so pure, so clear, so smooth, and so exact ver­milion, that all the lustre of a flowry spring was ugly in comparison of her glorious Idea: Her hands as white and clear as ever any eye beheld, for I beheld this last peece of beauty, as she lifted up her Vail, at her entrance into the Temple, and as afterward with wonder I bebeld all the rest: In short Sir, all these beauties and attractive charms which last I related, are good arguments to render Artamenes more excusable: He was so Planet-struck with all the actions and motions of this Princess, that whether she walked or sat, whether she spoke or were silent, whether she smil'd or frown'd, she was all charms, all attracts, all admirable: With this Divine apparition was Artamenes surprised, and amorously blasted: So that not regarding Ciaxares, he beholds Mandana coming in such a manner as I told you; but fairer by a thousand degrees then any tongue can tell: He was so ravisht, that removing from his station, he got up close to the very foot of the Altar where she kneeled: Feraulas and I see­ing him do so, pressed up also: and we saw him so placed that he might both see and be seen by her: for I never in the whole course of my life saw such a passage: since the Princess of Cap­padocia came into the Temple, Artamenes minded nothing but her: he knew not whether it was a sacrifice, or only an Assembly, or some publique game for a price; he saw nothing but Mandana: He lookt upon her continually, and the more he lookt the more he lik't, and of­ten changed colour: he told us afterwards how he was so wrapt with the Divine Vision, as he had not power to look off her: and he assured us he did what he could to divert his eyes and thoughts, but it was not in his power: Mean while the Sacrifice begins, and the Chief Priest being prostrate at the foot of the Altar, pronounced these words; the King, the Princess, and all observing a husht silence.

FOr the happinesse of this blessed Peace which we enjoy, Accept (O Mighty God of War) these pure and innocent Victims which here we come to offer, in lieu of those which young Cyrus, the terrour of all Asia would have offered, if the goodnesse of Heaven had not established the Thrones of all the Kingdoms of the Earth in Peace by his death. Receive from the King, from the Princesse his Daughter, from all Capadocia, and from all Medea, these their most devout thanks for the great benefit of his death. His death I say, which hath given a happy Peace unto all Asia, and whose life would have put the whole Earth into confusion and misery.

I leave you to judge Sir, in what a case I was in, and how my Master was started though he minded nothing else but Mandana; for he was much astonished when he heard himself named: I lookt him in the face, and he lookt upon me, but his minde was upon something else; I removed from my station to come to him: Sir, said I very low, we should not do ill to be gone from hence, but we shall do better (said he blushing) to stay here; When I saw the Prince in that Resolution, I durst not presse him further lest some notice should be taken of us: Then I staied by him, who notwithstanding all this did still look upon Manda­na with so much earnestnesse that he neither minded the death▪ of the sacrifices, nor the perfumes: He perceived no such thing until all the Ceremonies were over, and th [...] King and Princesse his Daughter were going out of the Temple. Then he followed them out, and I think he would have followed them into the Castle whither they went to dinner, and which was some sixty paces out of Sinope, if I had not stopt him. Sir (said I, shewing him the way) that is your way to the Town: then Artamenes, without any answer [Page 50] to what I said, but still looking after the Princess Chariot: as long as they were within sight he never turned his head that way: at last we came to the house where we lodged. All this while our Ship was trimming, and putting into some condition to make sail; but when we came to it, there was a great alteration; for Artamenes at his going to the Temple, was all for haste; but at return, he said they made too much haste to do it well. All dinner while, he spoke little, ate lesse: for my part, although I saw him look very attentively upon the Princess of Cappadocia, yet I did not think he could so suddenly, in so short a time be char­med. Presently after dinner, Feraulas, whom we had lost in the crowd, comes back; and he having more particularly enquired into the cause of the Sacrifice, he drew Artamenes and me aside; Sir (said he to him) you must prepare for your departure hence, and that presently: and Why such haste, answered the Prince smiling? because (replied Feraulas you are in a Country where the People give thanks to the Gods for your death; and think it such a hap­piness as they have offered Sacrifice for it. I know that already, answered the Prince with­out any motion, but since they think me dead they will not seek me alive. But Feraulas (said I) do you know any more then what you had from the mouth of the Priest when he spoke in the Temple? I have learned (answered he) from one of the Sacrificers, that Astiages, be­ing assured by several intelligences that young Cyrus is perished by shipwrack, and beleeves him to be dead, therefore he hath commanded that same day which is supposed he perished upon, to be a day of Thanks unto the Gods in all the Temples of Medea and Cappadocia, for delivering them from the cause of that apparent danger which the Starres did threaten unto them. Therefore (said he to me) it concerns you to have a care of the Prince his safety, and to consider what would be his Fate if he should be known unto the King or the Princess of this Country, who do so much rejoyce for his death, as that they render publique thanks unto the Gods for it. During this Discourse of Feraulas, Artamenes was very pensive: and perceiving I was going to speak unto him, he prevented me, and said, with a most sad and disconteuted countenance, Fear not Chrisantes that I shall be discovered, if any thing do it, it will be our too hasty preparations of departure: This may make us suspected, therefore let us stay, and rest quietly: Let us not depart tumultuously. In saying so, he turned from us and would not stay our Answer: Then he took a walk by the sea side, be­ing followed by two Slaves which the valiant Corsaires gave unto him, and Feraulas and I followed presently after: But alas, this walk little pleased him, for we found him in a pro­found melancholy dump. In short Sir, he was in Love; and loved so desperatly, as ne­ver man was in more deep Passion. And as this Passion had taken such strong possession of his soul; so the expressions which he had used against Love in his first going to the Tem­ple, caused him to conceal it from us, he being ashamed to discover his weakness. He was continually expostulating with himself what it was which thus troubled him, not well know­ing whether it was Love or no: What kinde of torment (said he to himself) is this which I endure? From whence proceeds this restlesness of minde? If the sight of the fairest Angel upon earth, be the cause, then am I the most miserable man alive? Yet methinks such beautifull Objects should not infuse any Passions but delight and joy: How comes it to pass then that the Fairest Prospect which ever eye beheld, should cause my sorrow? I know not (said he) whether I should think it Love, or whether some worse humour: But what is it I would have? or what is it I can have? Alas, alas, I neither know what I would, or what I can have; and hence comes all my misfortune and my sorrows: Yet I am most cer­tain of this; that if I follow my own inclination I must Love the Fair Mandana, as great an enemy as she is unto me; But what do I say, I must Love? Ha, no no, I do explain my thoughts but ill; and my tongue betraies my heart if it do not say, I do Love Mandana, and that I will for ever Love her, and that I think my self the most miserable man unless she Love again. But alas, alas, Miserable unfortunate Artamenes? Came I here to see her offer Sa­crifices of Thanks unto the Gods for my death? Did I come to learn how Cyrus can never please her, but in the Tomb wherein she thinks him buried? After these Contemplations his Passion was a little qualified: But presently hope which makes Love live, and undertake all impossibilities, and without which there is no subsistence, did perswade him, that Arta­menes and Cyrus were two: and that he, as he was Artamenes, was not at all interest in those things which the Medes resent against Cyrus, son to the King of Persia: and that although Cyrus was hated, yet Artamenes may happily be beloved, if he used the means, and endea­voured by his services to render himself worthy of it: As he was thus entertaining himself with this flattering argument; the ardent desire of Fame and Glory which heretofore had held a strong possession in the heart of my Mastes, began to come in competition, and dispute [Page 51] for victory, with the Princess of Cappadocia: When his thoughts reflected upon this glo­rious Rival of Mandana, he then began to rouse up and resolve never to think upon the Princess any more: Why should I (said he) forsake a Mistress which will never fail to recompense me and all which follow her; and whose servitude is so glorious, as she rewards them which are faithfull unto her, with no less then Kingdoms, Crowns and immortal Glo­ry: What is become now of my eager desires, to know and to be known of all the world? Poor I, who sculks under the false name of Artamenes; and am buried alive to satisfie my enemies? Have I left Persia for nothing else, but to become a foolish Lover of a Cappado­cian Princess? and have I left Cyrus to become a Slave unto one who thanks the Gods for my misfortunes? and who perhaps her self with her own hands would throw me into my grave? No, no (said he) I must not be so foolish as to fetter my self: Recollect thy self Artamenes (said he) and remember how oft thou hast been told in Persia, that Love is a dangerous Passion: Stop entrance therefore into thy heart at first, never let it take Pos­ses [...]ion, and domineer. But alas, (added he presently) what do I say? what can I do? I speak of resistance, and am already fettered: I speak of Liberty, and I finde my self in strong Chains: I think of Reigning, and am a Slave: I speak of Glory and Ambition, and heaven knows, I have no higher then to be Mandanaes servant: and I will never seek any greater honour, then I can finde at the feet of my Princess: I plainly see, that I am more hers then my own, and that all my Reason is farre too weak to oppose Love: My own eyes betray me; my heart has left me, and my will is all hers; I would not Love my life but in hopes to imploy it in her service: And I finde that my Reason, as rebellious as it is against my heart, begins to argue in behalf of my Princess; it tells me secretly that Love is the noble cause of all Heroick Actions; that it took up Lodgings in the hearts of all the He­roes: and that the famous Persian, the first King of my Race, for all his valour, was over­come by it, when he first saw his Andromede: It tels me that the Gods themselves were sensible of it; And that it is never idle, but in the hearts of sluggish spirits; yet most agile in the souls of them who are truly generous. In conclusion of all, it tels me, That since Mandana is the Fairest, and most absolute Beauty in the world, I am excusable if I love her: And that though perhaps I shall not be much commended for it, yet it assures me, I shall not be much blamed; Follow on then Artamenes, pursue thy humour which thus transports thee; and make no more resistance against a Fair enemy, whom thou canst not vanquish, or if thou didst, would repent it. After the agitations and tossings of this vio­lent and noble spirit, the Prince began to mend his pace; Feraulas and I followed, but found him so altered, that we began to wonder; such a sorrow sadded his eyes, and all his gestures were so turbulent and disordered, that I began to undertake him, and said; Sir, I cannot un­derstand, from whence all this melancholy can proceed which thus discomposes your face: for though these Sacrifices for your death, I know, cannot be pleasing to you; yet me thinks, such a soul as yours should contemn, and not permit them to trouble you: you I say, who have been taken for dead more then once, and in a more gastly manner, You have reason Chrisantes (said he to me,) to think that this publike thanks is not the cause of my grief; for I assure you, that as soon as Cyrus does revive again, this false joy of his enemies shall be tur­ned into sorrow. But Chrisantes, there is another cause, which I would tell you if I had but confidence enough; for I do confess your wisdome makes me fearfull to reveal it: Sir (said I to him) one of your age had need be wise to judge of the wisdome of another: This wis­dome whereof you speak, knowes no causes of any fear you should have, but shall think him­self honoured whe [...] you shall impart any secrets unto him. I know not said Artamenes whether or no I should tell you that—at these words Artamenes stopt, and could not for his heart go any further; but not being able to expresse himself he blusht, and sigh'd, and smil'd; at last looking me in the face he said, Do you not guesse my Dear Chrisantes at what I dare not tell you, and for which I fear you will chide me, when you know it? When I heard him say thus, the zeal he used in the Temple, and his eyeing the Princess, made me con­clude he was in Love: And remembring what I said unto him, at his first entrance into the Temple; I said unto him, Is it not, that Venus has a minde to be revenged on you for taking Mars his part so much against her? I said this unto him in a laughing and jeasting man­ner, supposing that this humour might chance be but a peece of Gallantry, and a light Phansie which might easily be blown over: But alas, Artamenes, who asked me the question more in earnest, answered me in such a tone, as I saw it must be no common remedy that could cure his disease. But after he had fully opened himself, and told me all, I contributed all I could to divert his thoughts and disswade him; [Page 52] I urged the little reason he had to love so violently, and the impossibility of ever being belo­ved again: for Sir (said I to him) if you appear as Cyrus, the Princess will be so far from loving, that she will hate you, and Astiages will be sure to load you with fetters at the least: on the other side, if you court her as bare Artamenes, what hopes can you ever have from Mandana? Can a poor simple Knight pretend unto the Daughter of a great King? A Prin­cess who is lookt upon as the sole Successor unto the Crowns of Medea, Cappadocia, Galatia, and Persia also? for since they think you dead, Astiages and Ciaxares will doubtlesse pre­pare themselves to usurp it, if Cambises die first; And though they both know that the King­dom of Persia is elective, yet since it hath continued successive in the illustrious Line of Per­sides, ever since his time, they will now pretend it ought to be so still; Recollect your self therefore Sir; be a man, and assume your Reason: Cast not your self away frivolously: Hath the gods design'd you for such high things, and must you dream away your time in Love? What would you have me do (said the Prince) I have not rendred my self captive with fight; I have consulted and argued with my self as much as you can, and produced as many reasons: therefore Chrisantes, I cannot promise to cure my self upon a sudden, there must be time for it: therefore urge me no more to depart from hence, but give me time to consider: Sir, Replied I, Love is a disease whose venome is contagious, and of a nature so malignant and subtle, that one cannot too soon fly from the place infected: Those who are already infected, do carry the Disease with them (replied the Prince) although they do change Air; therefore presse me no more to depart I conjure you, unlesse you intend to make the Disease worse. But (said I) if you should chance to be discovered, your Ruine were most certain. It would be more certain (answered he) if I should depart, therefore pray let us submit to Fortune, and talk no more of it; The Prince spoke to me in such a manner as it was apparent he desired I should have some indulgence towards him, so that I was glad the Ship was not trim'd up; The next morning Artamenes went again to the Temple of Mars, pretending to inform himself of some particulars concerning the Country: but indeed his design was to finde out some Subjects, to speak concerning the Princess: He fell into Dis­course with one of the Sacrificers, whom he found to be a man of good ingenuity; he asked this Priest a thousand Questions, before he could handsomely bring in Mandana: at last the asked him, whether Ciaxares had any more Children besides this Princess his Daughter? No, said the Priest, And it is very strange, for the people were wont to affect a King rather then a Queen, but now they have left off that humour; for since this Princess came at age of dis­cretion, her beauty, and her vertue hath so dazled the eyes of all, that they will not change the Queen for any King. Artamenes was ravisht to hear the Priest say so, and said unto him, if the beauty of her soul were like to that of her body, doubtlesse then she deserved that good opinion; Yes, yes, (answered the Priest) a thousand times more excellent and more vertuous then either you or I can imagin: for she is wondrous fair without vanity or affe­ctation; she sits in a Throne without pride, and considers the misfortunes of poor men with compassion, and her bounty doth often relieve them: Those who have the honour to be more about her then I have, do say, that she is of a most winning conversation: As for my self I cannot speak of her but with thoughts of that Piety which she expresseth towards the gods: I can assure you Sir there is none more religious and vertuous then she, nor of great­er wisedom and knowledge in all things that a humane soul is capable of: In a word (added the Priest) she is the honour of her Sex, and a shame unto ours. I leave you to judge Sir, whether the Amorous Artamenes was not in an extasie of joy, that he was not deceived in her; and whether or no this did augment his Passion; He lookt upon me all the time of this Discourse, and was glad he had found so good an excuse for his weaknesse: He lengthened the pleasant Discourse as much as he could, and asked the Priest if she came often unto the Temple? When she was at Sinope (answered he) she came hither almost every day. And where ere she is, she will come one day in a year with the King, to render thanks unto the gods for the death of a young Prince, who if he had lived had usurp'd all Asia; Then she hates his memory (said Artamenes blushing and interrupting him) and is very glad of that mans death, who would have hindred her from being Queen of so many Kingdoms? I never discovered any thoughts of hate in her (said the Priest) and I beleeve her too good to carry malice to the grave, or to hate the man she never knew, especially such a one as he whom report speaks to have been rarely accomplshed; she knows it her religious duty to take both the good and the bad which the hand of heaven doth give with an equall Thanks; and since she knows that Conquerors and Usurpers cannot act their designs but by the permissi­on of the gods, who makes them only Instrumental to chastise those whom it is their pleasure [Page 53] to disthrone; therefore I suppose her joy proceeds from her knowledge that the gods are appeased by the death of that young Prince whose life did portend destruction to us, but then this Joy is so moderate, and sweetly tempered without the least ingredient of hate or anger, that her soul keeps hell within her limits and without disordered passion. To thank the gods for the death of a man, considering him simply as a man, were impious and sacrilegious rather then any devotion: and neither the King nor the Princess, nor any of the Magi are so ill instructed in Divinity: But to render thanks for the death of Tyrants and Usurpers, who would pull down Thrones, and depopulate Kingdoms, is an act both of justice and pi­ety, which doth not contradict the Rules of Religion, humanity or justice: Artamenes did hearken unto this Discourse with such different resentments, as indeed I pitied him: some­times he was all joy, and sometimes all sorrow; now in hope, then presently in despair: but however he thought it a great happinesse to hear that Mandana was owner of as much ver­tue and wisedom as he saw she was of Beauty: Mean time, this Priest liked Artamenes very well, and said thus unto him: Friendly Stranger, If you desire to see our stately Ceremo­nies, Come hither three daies hence, for those which we shall then celebrate, will be much more magnificent and sumptuous then these which you have now seen. Artamenes thanked him, and desired to know the end and reason of them; to whom the Priest answered, that there was a Prince and Neighbour unto Cappadocia, called the King of Pont and Bythinia: This Prince being in Love with Mandana, had sent his Embassadours unto Ciaxares to de­mand her in marriage; Artamenes being much moved at this, interrupted, and asked him, Whether this Ceremony was for the Marriage of the Princess? No, no, answered the Priest, for we do observe the custom of the Assirians, who were our ancient Lords, that when a Prin­cess must succeed unto the Kingdom, she cannot by this Custom marry a stranger: and therefore Ciaxares had refused the King of Pont; who being not content with this answer, nor able to help his passion to the Princess, hath confederated with the King of Phrygia, and declared War against the King of Cappadocia: so that their Army being ready to march, the King and Princess come at the time I told you, to supplicate the Gods, especially him to whom this Temple is dedicated, that he would be pleased to prosper their Proceedings, and assist them in so just a War, which maintains the fundamental Law of their Land: Artamenes was so surprised with different Apprehensions, as he had no minde to ask any more que­stions, but after he had in few words given many thanks, he civilly took his leave; and as he was fully resolved, not to hide any of his thoughts from either Feraulas or me, because he could receive no assistance but from us; so, as soon as he had opportunity he said thus un­to us; Was ever such conceited Fortune as mine? are the Gods resolved I should be tor­mented with two violent Passions at one time? I am no sooner in Love, but I am Jealous al­so; I no sooner saw her Beauty and her Wisdome, but I understand how it has captivated the heart of a Prince, and that an excellent Prince, whom only one bare Custom of the Cap­padocians has caused to be rejected, and nothing else: Who knows, whether the Princess does not in her heart disallow of this Custom? and whether I do not Love one whose soul is already bestowed? Alas, alas, this Customary Law, which makes something worse for the King of Pont, makes me despair: For as he is a stranger, so am I; therefore, for that reason, as also many others, I can never have any hopes of Pretence unto her. Sir, said I to him, if all these difficulties which you imagin, and which are a thousand times greater then you do apprehend, would alter your resolutions, I should with all my heart consent unto it: but since I cannot, yet do not (I beseech) you contend with monsters, and almost impossibilities: No, no, Chrisantes (answered he,) never hope to make me give over my design; especially now, since I can satisfie my desires of Glory, and my Passions for Mandana both together: And since I finde a War in Cappadocia, why should I go seek it at Ephesus? But Sir, said I to him, If you should chance be discovered, in what danger are you then? It is not the con­sideration of any danger (replied he) that can alter me; but I ought, on the contrary, to seek after dangerous enterprises: and to give you full satisfaction, know, that I am absolutely re­solved to carry my self so Gallantly in this War, under the Notion of Artamenes, as that Cy­rus may without danger come out of his Tombe afterwards. Sir, said I to him; all this while the King your Father and the Queen your Mother, do think you dead, and doubtless are in­finitely troubled at it; it is a piece of inhumanity to suffer them continue in it: Why should not you think (as I do, said the Prince,) that this report of my death, is nothing but a device of my Mothers, to divert Astiages from seeking me? and that she hath acquainted the King my Father with his cruelty, so that this false news is dispersed by his consent, and hath sent it to Astiages as true; so that Chrisantes your reasons are too weak to convince me, or make [Page 54] me alter my resolutions: Indeed, I did finde some probability in what the Prince had said, not imagining, how any other way, this report of shipwrack should arise: But yet notwith­standing, I fell afresh to perswade him from his Passion: to fly from that Court which was so full of danger to him; and to give intelligence of his being alive, unto the King his Father and Queen his Mother; But as to the first of these, I might as well have bid him do a thing absolutely impossible: As to the second; as no danger could dismay his soul, so he told me, that my reasons were not good, but that I gave them because I had no better: And as to the last, Know, said he, Chrisantes, that Cyrus shall never be known unto the King of Persia, until Artamenes has rendred himself famous throughout all Asia; yes Chrisantes, Astiages shall esteem of Artamenes, Ciaxares shall favour him, the King of Pont shall fear him, and Mandana shall Love him; otherwise he shall sleep in the Tombe with Cyrus: and he had rather die in earnest, then not fully satisfie his desires of Glory, and also his Affection which he owes unto the Princess of Cappadocia. Sir, said I to him, for my part I cannot yeeld unto Passion, or consent unto the opinion of a man whose Reason is prepossessed and partial, un­les I should render my own suspected: Thus we parted, and he went unto Feraulas, who be­ing younger then I, was not so cross unto him in his design, and therefore better pleasing. I began to contemplate and weigh what course to take was best, in a business of such intricacy and danger: As for Artamenes, it were a needless question to ask how he entertain'd himself with Feraulas, for you may be sure Mandana was all their discourse. Artamenes asked him, if she were not the most perfect Beauty in the world? and as he answered that all Persia had not one comparable to her; that's not enough (replied the Prince:) but tell me, that all Greece, where the fairest women in the world are, has not one who by a thousand degrees comes neer her;) and say, that the famous Image of Venus, which we saw at Cyprus, who char­med all that came near, was illfavoured in comparison of the Princess of Cappadocia, so much does she transcend all the Beauties of the world! Perhaps Sir, I have insisted longer then was sit upon the Passions of Artamenes, and their effects, but I was constrained to suffer that evil which I could not prevent, and to endure that which I could not help. Mean while, the day of Sacrifice, of which we spake before, approached, Artamenes must be there, and more hasty then any of the Sacrificers, for he was there before any doors were opened: But for all his earnestness, we found the young Stranger, which we met withall in the Temple, before us, who also waited for the opening of the gates: My Master, though he knew no reason for it, yet had some secret odd thoughts of him, finding him there, and more forward then himself; and though out of his civility he could not chuse but speak unto him, yet he did it in such a manner, as partly discovered his anger, and made me wonder, for there was never a sweeter and more complacential spirit in the world then his; yet I found by his words as well as by his tone, that this young Stranger did not please him: Certainly (said he to him, in meeting with him,) you are either very full of Devotion, or very full of Curiosity, that you come thus early, to see a Ceremony, wherein on my conscience you have no great Interest, and which cannot afford you any Novelty since you have already seen them: I may say the same to you (answered the young Stranger) since I finde you as forward as my self; but I will confess to you, that I saw such delectable sights in the Temple, the last time I met you here, that I could not chuse but come again. I would gladly know (replied Artamenes very sharply) which was the most delectable sight you found in the Ceremony; whether the Ornaments of the Temple? the abundance of Victims? the costliness of the sacred Vest­ments? or the function of Priests? the confluence of People? the Majesty of the Prince? the Magnificence of the Court? or the Beauty of the Princess? It might be all these (an­swered the sociable Stranger:) but if I be not deceived, you your self can guesse, which a­mong them was the fairest object. Since I beleeve we are of several Countreys (replied my Master) we may perhaps differ in our opinions, and therein also be several; and that which is fair to me, may chance not be so to you; The Persians delight most in their Temples; the Serthians in their Houses; the Graecians immortalize themselves by their Statues; the As­strians and Medes, in their magnificent Palaces: so every one has his Phansie for his rea­son, and thinks nothing fair but what complies with his own humour, and carries with it the Custom of his Nation: Yet, replied the Stranger, there be some universal general Beati­tudes, which please and hit the Phansie of all Nations; the Sun delights the whole world; Diamonds sparkle in all eyes; and also many Perfections there are which are beautifull to all men upon earth. This discourse, though it was very general, yet it did not please Arta­menes; and I am perswaded, that if one of the Sacrificers had not come to open the doors of the Temple, this discourse had not ended so civilly as it begun; for indeed Artamenes har­boured [Page 55] a great dislike of him, although he had but few his equal in point of hansome beha­viour: The door of the Temple was no sooner open, but presently they parted, and Artame­nes shunned converse or meeting with him as much as he could, but mingled amongst the company which came into the Temple. Indeed this Sacrifice was much more magnificent then the last; for as the People are always more forward to pray unto the Gods for deli­verance from future misfortunes, then to thank them for any benefit past; so now there were many more multitudes of men, then before, more Ceremonies used, the Victims bet­ter adorned; and every thing more delightfull to the eye: the Princess also was more beau­tifull in the eyes of Amorous Artamenes then the first time he saw her: And as Love is al­ways ingenious in conceipt, so my Master thought Mandana prayd unto the Gods with more fervency and zeal then she did before: This joy'd him much, and made for his advantage, that she should be more earnest with the Gods, for his good success in War, then she was in thanking them for his death: But immediatly his Joy turn'd it self into a contrary Passion; for, Who knows, said he, whether or no she prays for my Rival? and whether the inward de­votion of heart do not contradict the outward expression of her lips? Perhaps she prays more for the King of Pont then for the King of Cappadocia: and that the happy success of her affection to that Prince, is the happy success of the War that she prays for? But what am I thinking, mad man that I am? said he to himself? I am offending against a Princess whose Vertue is without blemish, and whose Soul is so sweetly calm, that it cannot be pos­sest with any Passion: I see it by her eyes, and judge it by her motions, and haply I may finde her heart not so stony insensible of Love? In short Sir, not to abuse your Patience; This second view did confirm what the first begun; and one Passage chanced which did much augment his Passion, which was this; The Sacrifice being ended, the Princess did not go out of the Temple so soon as the rest, but stayed at her private Prayers after the King: The People, knowing her custom, retired, and left her at her devotion: Arta­menes did not so, for he went not out as long as she stayed: The young stranger was no forwarder to go out then he, but stood alwayes before Mandana: The Sacrificer, with whom my Master had discoursed three days since, found him out among the presse; and being wil­ling to do him any favour as a stranger who travelled out of Curiosity, and as a man whose deportment and converse had much pleased him; he came unto him, and told him in a low voice, that if he would have a little patience, he might hear the Princess speak as she went out of the Temple, for (said he) I have a Petition unto her. Artamenes being much ravished with this happy accident, thanked him very civilly for his kinde offer, and prepared himself for this happinesse which he did not so soon expect. The young stranger over-hearing this, pressed after very boldly. The Princess being ready to depart, as she was at the gate of the Temple, the Sacrificer went unto her, my Master following him, and the young stranger fol­lowing both; The Priest did most humbly beseech her that she would be pleased to mediate unto the King her Father, that during these ensuing wars, he would have a care for the pre­servation of the Temples: For Madam (said he) the gods are the gods of all Nations; Cap­padocia hath Altars as well as the King of Pont; and as victory inclines unto one side, enemies must not be taught how to commit Sacrilege, nor by example of others draw upon themselvs the anger of incensed gods. The Princess conceiving his desire just, did thank the Priest, and assured him, she would have a particular care that no disorder in the Temples should be u­sed, as heretofore had been in the war between the Scythians in Medea and Assiria; And that she would move her father to it in the best manner she could. But Grave Thiamis (said she to him, for that was his Name) Be you sure to pray unto the gods for Peace, which is the best way to preserve your Temples; for my part I shall not be at rest as long as the war lasts; and I confess, that I prefer a peace before a victory: Therefore pray uncessantly unto the gods that they would be pleased to change the heart of the King of Pont, and that they would direct the heart of the King my Father to preferre the safety of his Sub­jects in generall before his particular glory: After these words the Princess went away, and left Artamenes in a wonder at her beauty and wisedom; For though she had spoken little, yet he found much purity of expression, much spirit, much complacence and goodnesse in the sense of her words. In short Sir, the state of Artamenes was incurable: and though I had been able to have eased him, yet he would not hear me; But when we were returned to the Town, and I had considered the matter more seriously, I found no such great danger in it, as at the first I did apprehend: for who knows (thought I) whether it be not the pleasure of the gods by this innocent way, in spight of all the prudence of Astiages, and all his fears, to bring Artamenes unto the Persian Crown, and to make him Lord of all Asia? Can it be i­magined [Page 56] that the Divine Powers who never act against reason, have foreshewed all these prodigious portents unto the Magi concerning Cyrus in vain? Did they not expose him to the danger of being devoured by Lions and Tigers? yet did they not miraculously save him? Have they not most divinely accomplished him? Have they not infused great thoughts and inclinations into him? and Have they not conducted him through several Nations without a stop? Did they not preserve him from the danger of that cruel combat with the Pirate? Did they not bring him by Tempest amidst his enemies, and landed him at Sinope? Did they not bring him in the nick of time to be a Spectator when a sacrifice of thanks was offering for his death? Have not the gods cast him into love of her who offered it? Have they done all these wonderful things (I say) to destroy him? no no, It is impossible: Had not the gods destin'd him unto some greater Fortune, they would have suffered him to perish by Tygers and wilde beasts in the house of Mithridates, or have let him perish at Sea, or kil'd him in some civil combat, or else this Port on which we were blown might have been a Rock. Moreover, I conceived it impossible that Artamenes should ever be taken for Cyrus, because the Cappadocians do seldome or never come into Persia: I remember that the last time Ciaxares sent thither, his Embassadour was a Medean; and I know when he returned he came not to this Court, but went unto Ecbatan; so that of all the places in the world which I can think of, this Court seems to be least dangerous for him: I cannot imagine which way Astiages can come to know that Artamenes is Cyrus, or if he should, it may well be thought he would not treat that Prince ill, who is in Arms for the interest of Ciaxares his son; nei­ther can it be thought that Ciaxares will so much dishonour himself as to be so full of fears as his father. Whereas if he were in any other Court, or if he should be discovered in that other Court, then Astiages would suppose him to be cajolling and inciting his enemies against him, and would contrive all possible waies to destroy him. As long as Astiages lives, Cyrus cannot be more safe then in the Cappadocian Army; since the beginning of his Travels he is more changed then can be credited, so that it will be very difficult for those who saw him at Ecbatan to know him again: or for those who saw him since in Persia, for then he was very young and very little. 'Tis true, Feraulas and I, who lived in some considerable rank at Per­sipolis may chance come to be known; But we can easily put it off by saying that we chan­ged Masters after the shipwrack of Cyrus: Besides all this; may not Fortune be trusted with any thing? Moreover, who knows but that Love is the only necessary Passion whereby to attain unto glory? Ambition in so young a heart as his cannot retain its violent and harsh desires so long, as to adde victory unto victory: yet since the Genius of this age is so much devoted unto pleasures, there is not a more delectable humour in the world to make the most rugged and difficult things seem feasible and easie, then Love: Moreover, since Artamenes is so amiable and extraordinary handsome, who knows but the Princess may love him as well as he loves her? And it may be certainly concluded that since he is hated unknown, he will never be loved if he were known to be Cyrus. These reasons Sir moved me to give some sa­tisfaction unto my Dear Master: yet because I would not trust only unto my own reason in a business of this importance, I caused a Sacrifice the next day to be offered unto the gods, that they would be pleased to inspire me with knowledge how to transact in so nice a busi­ness. After the offering I found my self so strongly confirmed in my resolutions to comply with Artamenes in his amorous design, as I thought it would be to oppose the order of hea­vens, if I should cross him in his affection any more. Thus Humane Prudence which is but a blinde directer in future things, moved me to consent unto a Design which hath cast my dear Master into that danger wherein now you finde him: I did not yeeld unto him upon a sud­den, but by degrees, and seem'd to resist him a little at the first: But as soon as I gave my consent that he should endeavour to make himself eminent in the war in which he had enga­ged himself, our business was only to appear in an Equipage befitting men of some quali­ty: We had yet Jewels sufficient to carry it out, and many more then we stood in need of; so that the businesse being fully resolved upon, he writ a Civil Letter unto Periander, and commanded the Ship to make for Corinth, and to present that Ship and Letter unto that Fa­mous Greek in lieu of his own which was gravelled upon the Sands in the last Sea combate. Whilest the King and Princess staid at Sinope, Artamenes saw them very often; and though he had several opportunities of being made known unto them, yet he refused them all, being resolved to do it in a more glorious way then so: Mean while, all preparations for the war goes on, and news is brought every day that the King of Pont and the King of Phrygia were forward on their march towards Galatia. Ciaxares to prevent them draws speedily to the general Rendezvous, endeavouring as much as he could to enter into Bithinia, and carry [Page 57] the war nearer his enemies Countrey: And since the Princess his Daughter was the cause of the war, therefore fearing lest the enemy might attempt upon her person in his absence, he would have her follow unto a Town called Anigres, which was not far from that place where he resolved to enter the enemies Countrey: Mean while, Artamenes furnisheth him­self with such necessaries as are fit, to wit, Arms, Horses, and Tents: He often met with the young Stranger which he had seen in the Temple of Mars: And the same man which sold Arms unto Artamenes, sold also unto Philidaspes, for that was the Name which that Stran­ger owned; so that meeting together in this place they both of them knew that one and the same desire of glory and honour did enflame their souls to engage in this warre; and were both of them but a little satisfied with one another; But not to insist Sir upon any thing which is not absolutely pertinent unto the Story; we come to the Rendezvous: the King viewed his Troops, and we marched towards the enemy: Artamenes with sorrow saw the Princess go to Anigres with two thousand men for her Convoy and Guard: But since it was his destiny to endure all that love could call rigorous, he resolved to comfort up himself in her absence with hopes of Victory and Return: My Master ranked himself in the Squadron of Voluntiers, as well to encamp and fight near the Kings person, as because in those Troops which had no particular Captain, nor obeyed any orders but the Generals, he might more easily conceal himself, and also because they who desired to make themselves eminent by any notable, might there finde the best opportunities. The Army of Ciaxares consisted of forty thousand men, that of the Enemy of fifty thousand. I will not trouble you with relating how many of them were Archers, How many were Darters, nor how many Horse, or how many Foot, since it is not pertinent to my Discourse; and since I have so many Combats and Bat­tels to relate, it is not requisite to insist upon that: For my intention is not to compose the History of Cappadocia, it is the History of Artamenes only which I rehearse: Let me there­fore only tell you, that when these two Armies first faced one another, I never in my life saw Artamenes so pleased: He was armed that day after a very remarkable manner. His Arms were Russet wrought with flames of gold; His Plume waving and reaching to the very crup­per of his Horse, was of a lively Flame colour: His Horse, according to the fashion of the Countrey was trapt with studs of steel, part Russet, part gilt: Artamenes carried two Lan­ces in his left hand with a Buckler upon the same Arm; Another Lance in his right hand, and a broad short Sword by his side to use in the throng of his enemies: I never saw him so gallant and pleasant in my life; And though the Persians were never much commended for good horsemanship, yet he managed his with such a quick facility, and sate him in so brave a posture, and with so fine a grace, as he did attract the eyes of all men upon him. The Ar­mies being both ready to fall on, and charge sounded on both sides, Artamenes who was pla­ced in the first rank, no sooner saw a squadron vapor, but he was gone in an instant like a Thunderbolt above a hundred paces before the rest, and fell upon the Enemy with such a fury as he disordered them, broke their Ranks, and struck terror and death into their Army. After the fatal Clouds of Arrows which darkened the Air and fell upon both Armies, were dispelled, and that they came to hand blows, Artamenes then performed such Acts as sur­passed all imagination: His three Lances held three of the enemies bravest men; and when he drew his Sword, wo betide him that stood in his way, and death to him that durst encoun­ter: He looked every where for the King of Pont, and desired to have a bout with him, but could not finde him, for happ would have it so, that whilest he was on one side of the Army, the King of Pont was on the other: and though his valour broke all their ranks, squandred their squadrons, and nothing could resist his valour, yet he was not satisfied, and thought nothing eminent enough unlesse he either held or took the King of Pont Prisoner: His cou­rage was much exasperated when he saw Philidaspes amidst the thick of the confused fight, and observed him as valiant a man as the world had: his valour won him the esteem, emula­tion, and admiration of Artamenes, when he saw none fight like him; so that observing each other with a brave emulous eye, they strive to surmount one another; and from this time became Corrivals in Ambition and valour: Artamenes was more happy one way then Phi­lidaspes, and fortune gave him better opportunities of shewing himself: For the King of Pont who thought he could not end the war better then by taking the King of Cappadocia Prlsoner, since for his ransome he might obtain his Daughter; he therefore kept a reserve of ten thousand men, the best of all his Troops, who had Orders not to fight until a certain sign was given, which should be when they were informed where Ciaxares did keep his Quarter, then they to fall upon him and take him Prisoner: These Orders were punctually obeyed. The King of Pont and the King of Phrygia seeing that the victory did poise in an [Page 58] equall balance, and having discovered the place where Ciaxares was in person, they give the signall: The ten thousand men fell furiously upon us, and put our Army into great confu­sion: Artamenes had the good hap to be near the King when he was compassed about and ruffly assaulted by his enemies: Indeed, if he had not been there at that time, beleeve it Ci­axares had not been now in a condition to keep him his Prisoner, for all the world did see he had there else perished. Artamenes seeing this fresh storm fall upon the King, took the bold­ness to come to him, and said, Sir, though I am but an unfortunate stranger to you, yet if your own Subjects will but do like me, you should overcome (I warrant you) then, not stay­ing for any answer from the King; Come, Come, Follow me my brave men (said he to them which were about him, trembling for fear,) If you will but take heart and follow me, I'le warrant you we will preserve the King, and yet honour enough besides. These words, and the confidence which they saw in the eyes of Artamenes, did so rouse up their dull spirits that they began to courage up: then he led them on, and charged the enemy with an unimagi­nable fury; Now since the Enemy had commands to spare Ciaxares his life, and to take him prisoner only, therefore they durst not fight so tumultuously lest then they should per­haps kill him unawares; yet Artamenes slew such a Number of them though they defended themselves as well as they could, that it was a wonder he was not tired with killing: But whilest he was in this gallant Fury he heard many cry confusedly The King is taken, and im­mediatly after, The King is kil'd: At the sound of these sad words he turn'd about, and saw a body of Horse who guarded the King whom they had taken, whether alive or dead: he made straight towards them: Then animating those Cappadocians which followed him, and spying Feraulas and me, cal'd us by our Names; Come away, said he to us, Let us go and relieve the King; and let us not be less valiant in delivering him then onr enemies have been in taking him: Then we charged that body of Chivalry, in the midst of which we perceived some confusion, and as it were a fight. The Gallant Artamenes brake the ranks of the Ene­my, and gave a death to all he met; Being come to the middle of the Squadron, he saw Ci­axares with some fifteen or twenty, who having got Arms in their hands, would not render themselves unto those who compassed them about: And when the Enemy saw that Arta­menes was like to relieve Ciaxares, there was one desperate fellow amongst them, who thonght it was more advantagious for the King of Pont, that Ciaxaees were kil'd rather then escape: therefore he lifted up his arm which held a great Sword, to strike the King upon his head, which was then bare, for he had lost his Helmet in the Combat, the buckles being bro­ken: This blow had inevitably kil'd him, if Artamenes had not stept in with his Sword, and run this rash man through the heart, and made him fall at his feet, just as the blow was fal­ling upon the Kings head: The King seeing this, called him his Preserver and Deliverer: And my Master, thinking the like chance might hap again, took his own helmet from his head, and put it upon the Kings: Then without speaking a word or losing a minute of time, he went immediatly out again to fight, resolving his buckler should defend the blows from his head: This act which was observed both by friends and enemies, wrought different ef­fects: The King was amazed at it, and would needs give him his head-peece again; But his enemies when they saw better then before the admirable beauty of Artamenes, and that mar­tial disposition which did so easily become him in Combat, they thought some Divinity had descended to preserve Ciaxares from his enemies, and against whom it was no boot to resist; therefore their fears did encrease, and many thought their heels to be the best arms: Arta­menes followed them, and drave them upon the left wing of their own Army which put them into disorder, so that he had absolutely defeated them if night had not been so near, which hindred his pursuit, and caused both parties to retire unto their colours. Philidaspes, though he was not present at all these passages, yet did he much contribute unto the happy success of this great Action? for it was he who kept our right wing from giving ground, and who sought with the left wing of the enemy whilest we had our hands full in delivering the King; so that if he had not beeen, we should have had the main bodies of both the Kings upon us, and then could never have been able to do as we did: And so that it may truly be said it was only Artamenes and Philidaspes which preserved Cappadocia at this time; yet since the art of Artamenes had the fortune to have the King for a witness, who thought it Artamenes only which saved his Crown and his life, therefore he had the greater honour and better fortune: Mean while, night invites all unto their Tents, the Victory not being absolutely declared: Artamenes bethought himself of two slight hurts in his left Arm, which though, it did not cause him to bed: The King also received a little hurt in the hand, but we understood by one of our Souldiers who had been taken Prisoner and escaped, that the King of Pont had a [Page 59] considerable wound with an Arrow, and which was a cause neither side had any minde to fight again. Ciaxares was no sooner come into his Tent, but he sent to seek out his deli­verer, and to bring him thither; yet since none knew the Name of Artamenes, it was next day in the morning, before Ciaxares could satisfie his extream desire to sa­lute and thank him for saving his life: at last, my Master being found out, and be­ing so commanded from the King, he comes unto him; but he addressed himself with such modesty and reverence, as if he had done him no service at all. After his first appearance before the King, every one accosted him, and desired acquaintance: Phi­lidaspes also gave him a respective Complement for his good fortune the day before: all admired his hansome presence, and were inquisitive to know the place where he was born: The King no sooner saw him, but he went to meet him and embrace him: After these first welcomes, the King did commend him so much, as the modesty of Artamenes could not endure it: Sir, said he to him, I have done yet so little in your service, that if I did not hope to do you more another time, I should be very much ashamed of this: but if I may have the honour to continue a Souldier under your Colours, the zeal which I have unto your service, and the examples of these gallant men, which are in the Army, will create new desires of Glory in me, and enable me to accomplish it; and till I have done something worthy of them, I dare not without blushing receive such commendations from such a Prince as Ciaxares: Your modesty, answered the King, does as much astonish me as your valour, it being more extraordinary to finde that grave Vertue in one so young, then to fight, which is a tumultuous act, and more suitable with your years. Sir (replied Artamenes) your Majesty must pardon me, if I think you not Phrase it aright, and call that modesty in me, which is but a bare resentment of my consciousness, for since I have seen all these Gallant men which hear me, perform such brave Acts, and amongst the rest (said he in shewing him Philidaspes) this Noble stranger, it would be extream boldness and vanity in me, to think I can deserve any commendations for what I have done: rather I will receive them from your Majesty, as a spur to quicken me up hereafter unto Gallantry, then as a recompence for what is past. I see (answered Ciaxares,) it is a hard matter to overcome you in anything, and this makes me afraid to ask you of what Country you are, least you should have no willing­ness to impart it: Sir (replied Artamenes, following the resolution which we fixed upon when we came from Sinope, and which I forgot to tell you) I was born in that Country, where the People are from their Cradles both Wise and Valiant: and the reason why I desire to conceal it, until I have made my self worthy of it, is, least my Actions should become a shame unto it: If that be your reason (replied Ciaxares smiling) you may very well satisfie my Curiosity: for whether you be Greek or Persian, which in my opinion, are the two Na­tions which come neerest the description you gave of yours, or whether you be the Sonne of some great and wise King, it would be an honour unto him to have you for his Country man: Artamenes with a low reverent Conge, said unto him; Since you both commend and command me Sir, I will tell you that my birth is very Noble, and moreover that I am of that Country which is as considerable as any one upon earth: But to tell you Sir the Names of my Parents, and the particular Place where I was born, is a thing I neither can nor ought to do, having, for some reasons which would very little concern your Majesty, if you knew them, promised, and fully resolved not to make my self known until my return: therefore I most humbly beseech your Majesty, command me not to discover it: And be pleased to know, that when your Majesty hath any Service to command me, he who calls himself Ar­tamenes shall obey you: It were most unjust (answered Ciaxares) to exact that from you, which you are not willing to impart, and I am too much indebted to you to compell you un­to any thing: See Sir, all the disguise which Artamenes takes upon him; this Great and Noble Soul being exact in all Vertue, could not speak the least lie: After this, Ciaxares did treat him with all imaginable civility, and desired him to Command a thousand Horse, whose former Commander had been killed in the late battle: Artamenes at the first excused him­self, and refused it; but afterwards, least he should displease Ciaxares, he accepted of it; he thanked the King for the Honour, and assured him that he would imploy it the best he could in his service. And because there was another place vacant, by the death of the former Com­mander also, Ciaxares conferred that Regiment upon Philidaspes, whom he had known lon­ger then my Master; for Aribees, who as I formerly said was then a favourite, had presented him, before the coming from Sinope. The King had no sooner conferred this last Honour upon Philidaspes, but Artamenes did congratulate with him, who returned him a civil Com­plement, but yet harboured within his heart many sparks of jealousie at all the Honours [Page 60] which Ciaxares had done unto Artamenes: Mean while, Artamenes is looked upon as the Kings deliverer, and it were a crime in any one not to bid him welcome. So that as well for that respect, as because he had a natural pleasant way of attracting the hearts of all which see him, therefore he is visited, extolled and welcomed by all the Court and all the Army: The Regiment especially which he commanded, were beyond all expressions pleas'd with him, and came to tender him their first offers of obedience with abundance of joy: Philidaspes and he did also visit one another; and you must know that Philidaspes reported his Country to be Bactrian. Now since the battle was bloudy on both sides, and all things in great disorder, therefore, neither side thought yet of any fighting again; wherefore the King being desi­rous to advertise his daughter of all passages, and being pleased to honour my Master so far as to acquaint him with his desire, commanded him to go unto Anigres, and carry his Let­ter unto Mandana, and also to acquaint her how he was alive, and preserved by his valour; the King said unto him smiling that a man which bore his arm in a Scarf might very well leave the Army for four daies without dishonour or suspition of being taken for a dissector of it, and at the desire of his friend not refuse such a Commission. I leave you to judge Sir how this joyed Artamenes, and how it wrought upon his thoughts: he changed colour at The first motion of it, and not daring to accept of it without first refusal, Sir, (said he) the hurts which makes me carry my Arm in a Scarf are so small, that they will not hinder me from fighting against your Enemies, if occasion should be offered, and because I am afraid some such opportunity may presently present it self, I dare not accept of this Commis­sion wherewith you would honour me; No No (said Ciaxares, and giving him the Letter unto the Princesse) do not think that we will fight without you: for you are sufficiently con­vinced me, that it is absolute necessary to have your help before we can conquer our Ene­mies: But yet it is fit that a Princess who must wear the Crown of Cappadocia, as soon as she comes at that age which is appointed by the Laws, should know what services you have done her, and that she should receive the intelligence from your own mouth, to the end you may receive from hers that acknowledgement and thanks which is your due; As Artamenes was ready to answer, Philidaspes who for some reasons which you shall hereafter know, was not pleased with my Master, should have this Commission, addressed himself unto the King with a very comely grace, and said smiling unto him, If it be your Majesties pleasure the Princess should be informed of all the brave acts of this gallant Stranger, I conceive that since he is so modest, it is not convenient to send him, because that Modesty will rob him of that honour which is his due; therefore if your Majesty would be pleased to give me leave, I shall present his Panegyrick unto the Princess; I, I say, who was an eye-witness of his valour, and a great admirer of it: Artamenes hearing and seeing Philidaspes so forward, was afraid the King should consent unto his desire, therefore without giving the King time to answer, he said, Sir, since the acts of this Gallant Stranger who speaks, are so illustrious, and much more then mine, it would be but just in me to present them unto the Princess my self: therefore without any further opposition unto your Majesties Commands, I will ac­cept of the honour, since there is more reason I should speak his Elogie then he mine. Sir, Replied blushing Philidaspes, his going will lessen the honour of Artamenes; but (Replied my Master) it shall not lessen the honour of Philidaspes. The King being much pleased with this pleasant Controversie (of which you shall hereafter know the cause) would be Empire in the matter, and gave this judgement betwixt them. I will (said he to Artamenes) thus far hearken unto the advice of Philidaspes, as to use it as an Antidote against your too much modesty: I will therefore have Arbaces the Lieutenant of my Guard go along with you, to help out your modesty, and speak aloud those things which perhaps you will not; so the King took the Letter from him, and when he had altered it gave it unto him again; Arta­menes took it with as much joy as Philidaspes saw it with anger: As I remember it was thus indited:

Ciaxares King of Cappadocia and Galatia unto the Princess Mandana his Daughter.

HE who shall give you this Letter having saved my life, I thought none more fit to acquaint you with the danger wherein I was, then he who delivered me from it: And I could not de­vise a more prevalent way to cause his stay amongst us then those praiers and desires which I know you will make unto him: And because I am acquainted with his modesty, therefore I have sent Arbaces with him, that he may tell you what perhaps the modesty of the other will not permit him; for I see he hath a better faculty in extolling the valour of another then his own. In short, he hath saved my life, and hath vanquished all my Enemies, if night had not hindred his pursuit. Pray unto the Gods that all my Captains may be like unto him: and though you cannot make him my Subject, endeavour at the least to make him my Friend:

Ciaxares.

Judge you Sir, what Joy was this unto Artamenes: Feraulas waited upon this little jour­ney, and was a witness of all passages and my Masters Entertainment. Alas! said he to him­self in reading the latter end of the Letter, how unnecessary is this Praier? how impossible a thing it is to be a Lover of Mandana and not a friend unto Ciaxares? yes, yes, think no more of it; I am, and will be a friend unto the King of Cappadocia, and to the King of Medes also, and so great a friend too that I will be an enemy unto Cyrus; Let him keep in his Tomb still, unhappy Cyrus, who is the object of all the fears and hates of these Princes as long as Artamenes is thus happy, keep still in the obscurity of thy Sepulchre, and never come out: Oh Artamenes, happy Artamenes, (added he) thou art going to see thy Princess, and to speak unto her; to be commended by her, to be known unto her, and happily may prove so for­tunate as not to be hated: But alas, alas, that is not enough, for to be perfectly happy is to be beloved: Thus Sir, were the spirits of Artamenes inspired with all the delicate and tender passions which Love could contrive: Sometimes his soul was all joy, sometimes again quite quasht with fear, for who knows (said he) but that for all the Kings Letter to her, I shall in­curre her dislike? there ere secret suggestions of soul which moves us to love or hate, for which no reason can be given, and against which there is no resistance: so that perhaps though I be not the most odious of men, and though I have done some considerable ser­vice to the King and her, yet, if I should be so unfortunate as to finde such an antipathy in her soul, then all my actions, my services, and observances, though I owned all the vertues in the world, and though I had all the Crowns of the earth upon my head, yet I should ne­ver win her affection: I may perhaps by these obtain her liking and esteem, but that will not satisfie me: Love is such a capritious Passion as it will never be content with any thing but Love again: And I should conclude my self the most unhappy of men, if I should finde in my Princess only a bare esteem without affection: The violent Raptures of his spirit, made him busie himself about a hundred petty things which heretofore he never thought up­on. As soon as he came to Anigres, he would himself chuse what clothes to wear, and asked Feraulas a hundred times, which he should take, and which did best become him; To [...]e short, when he was drest and wearing a very magnificent rich Scarf of golden Tissue, to bear his Arm in, he was conducted by Arbaces unto the place where the Princess was. Artamenes Sir, did afterwards confess unto us that he had more timorous motions of spirit at that time, then when he fought with that valiant Pirate, or when he fought in the last battle: This great heart which never trembled in most horrid hangers, was now possest with such fear, that had not his joy a little tempered it, he had quite shamed himself, and incurred the Prin­cess dis-favour: but at last being come into her Presence-Chamber, magnificently furnished (Arbaces having acquainted her before, whilest he was dressing himself, in what manner she should receive him) where she was waited upon by a great number of Ladies which waited upon her in this voyage, and also many others of the Town and Province: She was that day drest but negligently, yes so fair and charming did she appear in his eye, that (as he told me afterwards) he saw none of the other beauties and rich attired Ladies about her; so much was his eyes and minde possest with this powerful object. The Princess no sooner saw my Master but she rose up, and having been already told of all the services which he had done her father, she prepared her self to receive him with joy and thanks: Artamenes made [Page 62] two congies, and approaching with all reverence due to one of her quality, he kissed the Kings Letter and presented it unto her: When she had read it, he was beginning his com­plement, but the Princess in a most obliging manner prevented him and said; What Divinity (Noble Stranger) brought you amongst us to preserve all Cappadocia thus in preserving the King, and which enabled you to do him better service then all Subjects could? Madam (an­swered Artamenes) you have reason to think some Divinity brought me hither, and that some Benevolent Divinity too, since it hath brought me to the honour of being known un­to you, and enabled me to render some small peece of service unto the King, which might have been performed by any other hand as well as mine: Modesty (said the Princess, turning to the Ladies about her) is so essentially belonging unto our sex, as I know not whether I should suffer this Gallant Stranger to usurp it or no: he cannot be content to enjoy his own eminent valour, unto which we cannot pretend, but he must take upon him our mode­sty also; when we commend his Gallantry, as women may very allowably do when their beauty is commended: For my part, (added she) and looking upon Artamenes: I finde some injustice in your proceedure, and ought not to suffer it, though I cannot chuse but infinitely commend you for it. Such Madam as you (replied Artamenes) ought to receive praises from all the world, and not to give them unto any but very slightly, lest you should repent, there­fore I beseech you Madam do not run that hazard; stay Madam until I have the honour to be better known unto you: I know already by Arbaces, answered she, that you are thought to be of that Nation (though you will not confess it) who amongst all those great qualities you attribute unto them are suspected of craft and Subtlety; yet that which you have done doth well deserve to be excepted out of the general rule, nor can I suspect that your Prudence out of your excess of reason, should degenerate into craft: but on the contrary, I am fully perswaded you are the very same you seem to be. I am much obliged unto you Madam (an­swered Artamenes) that your Goodness is pleased to make such a favourable exception; I can assure you that in doing so you are not deceived, and the cunning Artifice of which the Greek Nation is suspected cannot be laid unto my charge; But Madam, whether I be Greek, as it seems you think I am, or of any other more ingenious Nation, I have ever reason to say, that since you have a good opinion of me, I have cause to fear lest time should make you alter your opinion: Time (replied she) can never make any such alteration, but what you have already done deserves commendation, and for it must ever retain a good opinion of you, as of him that hath saved the life of my Father. I wish Madam, answered he, you may never lose it, and that the most glorious Princess of the world may ever do me that honour as not to think me quite unworthy of her esteem. After this, the Princess did enquire of all circum­stances concerning the fight, and Artamenes did exactly relate it excepting those passages which concerned himself, and them he slightly passed over in few words, which made Man­dana (who had all the story of his acts from Arbaces) much to wonder: But Artamenes did not fail to speak very advantagiously in the behalf of Philidaspes and his valour; whom the Princess remembred to have seen at Sinope a little before her departure. In short, his deport­ [...] was so happy in this first acquaintance, as he was highly cried up by all the Ladies: And though he had not the entire freedom of his soul, since he was so heart-bound, and tied by the eyes unto the beauty of Mandana, yet did he not now seem half so much bewitched as formerly he had been: His lovely presence, discreet Civility, sweet modesty, and his hand­some Garb, joyned to the Eloquence of his words and wisedom of his minde, did blinde all the disorders of his soul, and made them not perceived, so that he departed from this enter­tainment with a general applause. Arbaces lodged him in a Chamber of the Castle which looked towards the Garden, and expressed all the care which was due unto one who had pre­served the King his Master: Artamenes was no sooner in his stately Chamber, but desired to walk in that Garden which was a Prospect unto his Chamber; so little rest did his amorous inquietudes permit unto him; not but that he was infinitely joyed at the Princess, and the Civilities wherewith she treated him; but as an effect of Love which is of such a nature as it alwaies causeth pleasing troubles, and never moves unto any joy or sorrow but tumultu­ously, and in odd agitations or disorders. Artamenes then, as happy as he was, yet was rest­less, and would fain have entertained more Discourse with the Princess, so more strongly have captivated himself in fresh chains and charms, which he found in her eyes and discourse. However, his Reason doth no more oppose his Love, but rather assist it in contriving waies conducible unto his satisfaction. Sometimes he feared he had not spoke all he had to say, or that he was not well enough prepared to speak what he did. However, the sweet Idea of Mandana was it which filled every cranny of his amorous soul: At every turn he thought [Page 63] he saw her, and fancied every feature: telling himself a hundred times She was absolutely the fairest and wisest in the whole world. After he had thus fancied her, and thinking that she had something of Gallantry in her spirit, which (without prejudice to her naturall modesty) did incomparably set her off; after I say he had pleasingly contemplated all these things o­ver and over again; O ye Gods (said he) if since she is so lovely it should so fatally fall out, as that she cannot love me, what will then become of miserable Artamenes? but (presently recollecting himself) since she seems to be sensible of benefits and glory, let us go on as we have begun, and act so gloriously, that although her Genius should be against me, yet her e­steem of them may win her affection at least esteem of me whether she will or no: For though I confess one may esteem a thing a little which they do not absolutely love; yet I conceive one cannot esteem any thing very much which they do not love a little. Let us hope then, and render our selves worthy of pity if not of Love. As he was thus descanting upon the state of his love, Feraulas told him that he saw the Princess at the end of a Walk; who according to her usual Custom came to take the Air in the Garden about the Sun-set­ting: Artamenes observing she came towards him, had doubtless out of reverence gone into another walk, if she had not beckned unto him to come neerer: But Sir, to avoid being te­dious, I must in short tell you, that in this walk and new discourse, Artamenes discovered such fresh Beauty, and so much admirable wisdome in the soul of Mandana that as before he only Loved her, so now he adores her. The Princess also better discovering the spirit of my Ma­ster, conceived a very great esteem of him, and treated him more respectively then at first. To fulfill the Kings commands, she endeavoured to perswade his Continuance amongst them: but alas how unnecessary was that Prayer? and what joy did he resent, to hear her ask that which he himself had so great a desire unto, and which was so sutable unto his Pas­sion? After he had brought the Princess unto her Chamber, who was waited upon by many Ladies of Honour, she gave order he should be waited upon unto his with all possible mag­nificence, and was punctually obeyed. All this while he mentioned not a syllable at the Ta­ble concerning the Battle, but when all the waiters were retired, and he being alone with Feraulas, all his discourse was of Mandana; he asked his opinion concerning her; Whether all these felicities which had been conferred upon him did not please him? But before they ever thought of it, and contrary to their intention, the night was more then half spent in dis­course with Feraulas, who doubtless did not crosse his fancy, since he found Mandana fair above all natural excellencies: At last, they went to bed, but not to sleep; for when it came into his thoughts, that he was to return unto the Camp in the morning, and that Manners commanded him to take his leave before he went, then there was no room for sleeping; but he rose in the morning before he had shut his eyes, and as soon as the Princess was to be seen, he addressed himself unto her, and desired he might return to the place whither his duty cal­led him, and where the King and state of things required him: But she would not permit him, for she told him, that she desired he should be a witness of a Sacrifice of thanks, which she would that day offer unto the gods, for preserving by his hand, the King her father: and that he might assure himself she was pleased with his company, she expressed her self thus, I pray you Artamenes stay, but I dare not command you: But you may Madam, answered he, and more then that, for I and all the earth ought to pay obedience unto such a Princess. Artamenes stayed then the other day in Anigres, and went unto the Temple with the Prin­cess, whom he had the honour to accompany: All the People cried him up with ten thou­sand applauds as their Benefactor, for it was divulged in a moment, both by Arbaces and the Princess Domestiques; that it was he which preserved the King. The next morning be­ing come sooner then he wisht it, he must take leave, and be gone; which without doubt he did with as much grief as Love, although he durst not express either, more then by silence and profound reverence. She gave him a Letter to the King her Father, the effect whereof I can tell, for Ciaxares shewed it unto every one, in hopes to oblige my Master the more by it, and there was none in all the Army, which had not either seen it or heard the contents, which were these:

The Princess Mandana, to the King of Cappadocia and Galatia her Father.

SIR,

IT was not without some reason, your Majesty did mistrust the Modesty of Artamenes, since it was only by the Lieutenant of your Guard, that I came to know what he had done for your Pre­servation, and by consequence for the preservation of all Cappadocia, all Galatia, Medea, and of Mandana, whose death had been included in yours: He told me of the great danger to which your Majesty was exposed, but he intimated not a syllable of his own valour which releeved you, so that I might for ever have been ignorant of it, had I not heard more from others then him. I have so per­swaded him of your Vertue, and tyed him to your service, as more endeavours had been useless. But Sir I beseech you, let not my Prayers be fruitless, when they shall desire you, not to expose your pre­cious Life unto any more hazards: Your Majesty may do well to consider, how the happiness of all the Kingdoms depend upon it; and perhaps Artamenes may not be alwaies so fortunate as to re­leeve you: Commit the care of Conquering your Enemies unto this Gallant Stranger, and employ him no more in preserving the Life of that Prince, in which is inseperably concerned the Life of

Mandana.

Artamenes, delivering this Letter to the King, was welcomely received; Philidaspes, who heard it read, was the only man who seemed to be displeased at it: The envy which appeared in his looks, discovered the anger and trouble of his minde. Few days after, my Masters wounds were well recovered, and he was not idle in the exercise of that Regiment under his command: As the two Armies were entrenched neer one another, so he was continually sending out Parties, which always returned with the advantage, for he quite beat up one quarter of the King of Phrygias Brigade: Philidaspes was also very fortunate in the like en­counter. Now though this War was begun by the King of Pont, because he was refused the Princess of Cappadocia; yet because this ground for it, was not plausible enough in the eyes of the People, since nothing ought to be more free then Marriages, nor nothing could be more just then the authority of Fathers over Children; nor nothing more unalterable then the fundamental Laws of a State, which here did forbid the banes; therefore the pretence and colour of this War was given out to be, a right he had unto two Towns, which bordered on either side of a great Plain, between Galatia and Bithinia; both these Princes conceiving, that both these Towns belonged unto them, though both of them were in Possession of that Town which bordered upon their own Provinces: So these two Towns were declared the cause of the War: the one called Cerasia, in possession of the King of Pont; the other Anisa, in possession of the King of Cappadocia: But since the King of Pont was much wounded, and his Chirurgions told him, he would not quickly recover, therefore he protracted fight as much as he could: yet for all that, he could not chuse but be often skirmishing. The victory seem'd always to poise equally, unless when Artamenes and Philidaspes appeared: Mean while the King of Phrygia had received private intelligence, how the King of Lydia would declare war against him, and enter into his Dominions: he imparted it unto the King of Pont, who was much troubled at it; knowing that if the King of Phrygia fell off, he was not able to resist Ciaxares, who had under his command, not only Cappadocia and Galatia, but also all Media and Persia. Whilst the Princes were in Councel what to do in such a crosse conjun­cture, the King of Phrygia advised, That before this News was divulged or known unto Ci­axares, it were expedient to send unto him, and make an offer, to determin the controversie by Combat of two hundred men against two hundred men, that so the War may be sooner ended, and much bloud spared: for, said the King of Phrygia to him, if the War with Lydia do not hold me long, Pretences enough may befound out to break the Peace with the King of Cappadocia: The King of Pont seeing no likelihood for him to come off with honour, if Phrygia should decline him, therefore he approved of this advice notwithstanding all his bravery, and his Passion for the Princess, or his ambitious desires of Glory. He sent therefore Propositions unto Ciaxares accordingly; who held a Councel of War concerning it: Opinions were different, some for it, some against it; Aribees who found the continuance of the war was for his own advantage did openly oppose it; but yet Ciaxares considered [Page 65] that Astiages his Father King of Medes was so old he could not live long, and therefore had no minde to be engaged in a long War, since when his Father died he was then to leave Cap­padocia and go into Medea; and considering the state of things, how the Ponteans were more numerous then the Cappadocians, and that successe of warre is dubious, therefore he accepted the offer: The Controversie was to be determined within eight days. The Articles of Condi­tions were these following.

1. That both Princes should draw off their Armies into those two Towns which were un­der their respective subjections, and which were the Causes of the War.

2. That the Combat should be fought in that great Plain between the two Towns, and where now the Armies were entrenched, and those two Towns to be the utmost limits of them.

3. That either Prince should as he pleased, chuse those which should fight for their inte­rest, without consideration of Rank or Quality, but that valour only was sufficient to be ad­mitted into Combat.

4. That the Combatants of both sides, coming out of these two Towns at one time, should meet in the middle of the Plain where they were to fight.

5. That they should fight on foot, and have no other Arms, then each man two Javelins and a Sword, but not to bring any Bows or Arrows.

6. That the two enemy-Kings should stay the event of this Combat, each of them in the head of their own Army, neer the Town where they are to encamp, without any information but by the return of the Conqueror, it not being permitted unto the Conquered to return, or have any Quarter of Life from their enemies; nor either party to send any intelligence of disadvantage.

7. That the successe of the Combat being known; the two Kings, guarded only with two thousand men a peece, shall meet in the place of fight, as well to salute one another, as to ve­rifie the report of the victorious.

8. That Hostages shall be given on both sides.

9. That these Hostages which shall remain in the two Camps, shall visit, and search the two hundred men which must fight, to the end, they shall bring no other Arms then is per­mitted by Conditions.

10. That after the Combate, the Party vanquished shall abandon the Town, and draw off his Army into his own Country: that the Conquerour shall take Possession of that Town for which the Warre Commenced.

11. That the bodies of those two hundred men of the Parties vanquished, shall receive no ignominy, and that their Funerals shall be solemnized with honour together with those which are dead of the Party conquering, upon the place of Combate.

12. That after this, Peace shall be firmly established between the two Princes, and Com­merce allowed between their Subjects, the King of Phrygia to be comprised within this Peace as an allie of the King of Pontes.

All these Articles being agreed upon, and signed by both Parties, they were published in both Camps, and both Armies began to move towards the Towns unto which by Articles they were to repair. The Princess hearing of it, desired to see her Father and came unto Anisa, the day before those who should be chosen Combatants were elected. I leave you to judge Sir, how all they who had a desire to purchase Fame and Honour, were solicitous to be accepted of in this service: and I leave you to judge also whither Artamenes and Phi­lidaspes would not be with the formost. The last of these two did presume upon the favour of Aribees; and my Master, though he was extreamly thirsty of Honour, yet could not assure himself of that favour; for though he had done the King great service, and his va­lour was sufficiently known, yet because he was a stranger, his fears were above his hopes, and that objection would be a great obstacle: yet he thought that if he were not accepted to be one of them, then all his hopes of Mandana would be quasht: For, said he, what can I do to obtain her esteem in a calm Court, where I shall finde no occasions of serving her? but if I could be an assistant to get this victory, I should then have some ground to build my hopes upon: But alas, I fear that I am not fortunate enough for that happiness, and I fear Philidaspes will be preferred before me, though he be a stranger as well as I: For, Sir, it is not to be imagined how these two young Gallants did in all their actions extreamly envy, at least emulate one another. The Princess was no sooner come, but Artamenes went im­mediatly to her without my knowledge, and as soon as he found an opportunity, Madam, said he, I come to beg a favour, though I confess, I am unworthy of it: You are worthy [Page 66] of all (answered the Princess sweetly) and be assured, if the thing you desire be neither unjust nor impossible, you shall certainly obtain it: and since I know you are too noble and wise to desire any such, you cannot doubt but your desire is granted: I know, Madam (said he, doing humble reverence) that the thing I desire is in your power, since it is in the Kings, who I am sure can deny you nothing; but I confess I dare not assure my self there is as much justice in my Petition, as there is possibility; and though I do but what I ought in endeavouring to obtain it, yet I know not whether you shall do as you ought in granting it: Nevertheless Madam, I will ask it, and that with as much zeal as my soul is capable of: and if it be so that the good fortune which I had in doing the King a little ser­vice, has any thing obliged you, I beseech you let me obtain this desire, as the greatest and most glorious recompence that ever I can obtain. Prevail I beseech you most adored Princess, with the King your Father, that he will do me that great honour, to admit me to be one of the two hundred Combatants which must fight. That which you ask (replied the Princess with much wonder at his generosity) is not impossible, but most advantagious unto the King my Father: but I must confess, I do not think it just, since, when you have saved his life as you have done, you should receive so bad a recompence, as to expose your own in a fight, which according to the Articles must needs be bloody, and full of danger: You are too good Madam (answered Artamenes) to fear my destruction: But trouble not your self Madam; for the care you have of me will preserve me in the midst of dangers; and it cannot be thought the Gods will destroy what you would save: Therefore Madam, (continued he smiling) since I shall fight without danger, do me the honour to assist me in my sute: For Madam (added he, assuming a more serious look) if I do not obtain it I must needs fly from the place I live in, since I cannot live in it without dishonour, and where they do not think me worthy to do that which two hundred others can do. If there were but one to fight, perhaps then I should not dare to think my self, being a stranger, worthy to defend your interest; but since the number is two hundred which must have the honour, I think Madam, I may without any great presumption beg this noble Office: I would very willingly (answered the Princess most candidly) Petition you another might be chosen in your room, but since you do so earnestly desire it, I will promise you to ask the King my Father. As Artamenes was ready to answer and gratefully cast himself at her feet, Ciaxares comes into the chamber: the Princess no sooner saw him but she went to­wards him, saying, Sir, This Noble stranger is so insatiable of honour and glory, as not being content with the service he hath done you already, would yet have you receive ano­ther victory from his hand, and desires you to admit him into the number of the Comba­tants. Ciaxares, ravished with this Proposition, embraced him and thanked him for his zeal to his service, but it was a long while before he would consent, and since the Princess did not speak all this while, Artamenes turned towards her and said, Madam, do you re­member your promise? No, answered she, I do confess I cannot keep my word, and that fighting is so contrary to my disposition, that nothing can be obtained from me, but pray­ers that all Warres and Fightings may cease; Ah Madam (replied he) your goodness ob­liges me, and undoes me both. Then did he so earnestly importune Ciaxares, that after many denials, he consented: not but that he was very glad a man so valiant as Artamenes would fight, but his denial proceeded from him as an effect of his love to him, and because he feared to lose him in this encounter. To tell you what was the Joy of Artamenes, how many thanks he gave the King, what gracefull addresses he made unto the Princess, and what excuses he had, that he had so flenderly served her, would be to lose pretious time, since I have so many notable things to tell you; however I must needs tell you how Phili­daspes, who put on to be one of this fatall number, did miss of his desire; for though Ari­bees could have told him that Ciaxares would not admit him, yet he excused it hansomly, and told him that Artamenes having spoken first, and Ciaxares having already consented unto one stranger, would not by any intreaties admit of any more, least the Cappadocians. should murmure, who would think it a wrong done unto themselves. This accident caused much sorrow in Philidaspes, so that had he not otherwise been more considerably interested in the King, he would have quitted the Court and Camp upon it; that which most stuck in his stomack, was that Artamenes should be preferred before him, being a stranger as well as he: And though Ciaxares told him afterwards, that if he had spoken first he should not have been denied, yet this did not satisfie him: On the contrary, the joyes of Artamenes were doubled by the sorrows of Philidaspes; and this great soul, as generous as he was, could not chuse but rejoyce at his grief, such was the violent emulation between these two [Page 67] high spirits. Am I not very happy, said he to me, when he met me, that I must either over­come in the Quarrel of my Princess, or I must die for her? If I escape the danger, I shall be the Messenger of Victory and Triumph; or if I die, I am certain she will lament me: Ah Chrisantes, what honour is this? Ha, Sir, answered I, what have you done? That which I ought, my dear friend, answered he, and that which you would have done if you had been in my case: But, Sir (said I to him) have you forgot that Artamenes is more then such a common Knight as he seems to be, but that he is Son to the King of Persia? No, no, my Governour (answered he) and because I know my birth is not common, there­fore I must strive to do things above common capacities: But Sir (said I) why have you not obtained as much for Feraulas and me, as you have for your self? Is it because you sus­pect our courages? Ah Crisantes (said he, imbracing me) I will rather suspect my own; but it was not possible to be done; and if I had put in for so many, I might perhaps have been denied my self: But notwithstanding all his reasons, and though I was not possessed with such violent Passions as he was, yet I was very sorry he should be engaged in such a desperate Design; but there was no remedy: he had got himself Listed before I got know­ledge of his intention. The choice of Combatants being made, the day of Combate comes on; Hostages were given on both sides; they search and view the Combatants, and Arms, according to the conditions of the Articles: Notice is sent unto the King of Pont of their readiness, who sent the same message back of his men. This selected Troop pass before the King, who at break of day offered a Sacrifice unto the Gods for their Prosperity. Ar­ramenes was in hopes the Princess would have been with the King her Father when they parted, yet she not having a heart for it, staied still in the Temple praying for them, so that he was deprived of that hope for consolation. As for my self Sir, I could not chuse but drop some farwell tears at parting, since it was not now permitted to go with him as at other times, but now we were not suffered to assist him or be a witness of his Valour: He perceived our sorrows, and saw us all drooping: He looked upon us with as Gallant and Pleasant an aspect as ours was sad: Cheer up, said he to us, I will Conquer, Il'e warrant you; and so laughed at us, I see you are but bad Fortune-tellers; as he spoke these words, they came to the Gate of the Town where the King staied. Sir (said my Gallant Master to him, marching in the head of the Troop) I am going to make my self worthy of those ho­nours which your Majesty hath done me, and to imitate the example of these brave men, which go with me: And I am going (answered the King) to prepare a Lawrel for you and them, not doubting of good success, since Artamenes, and such men are to fight. Thy Glory is great, cried the hopeless Philidaspes, and thou shouldst not be alone, if I had as much of thy good fortune as I have of thy Valour: We should be very strong if we had you with us, answered Artamenes, but we will endeavour to vanquish without you: After these, two hundred Heroes which were devoted unto the Grandure and tranquillity of Cap­padocia were gone out of the Town, and the Gates were shut, we had no full information of that fierce encounter, wherefore I shall rehearse as much as we knew, and reserve the rest un­to the end of my Story. When these two Troops came upon the Plain, they halted a little, and sent out a Party of four to discover whether their numbers were equal, and Arms according to Articles: All being found right, and an equal ground chosen, they advance without any noise or vapour, but in a silent terrour: When they joyned they used their Javelins, which did great execution, but much more upon the Cappadocians then the other side; at last fal­ling to their Swords, and shielding themselves with their Bucklers, they begin to mix: Arta­menes (as we had the knowledge of it afterwards) stept a little before his fellows, and at one blow with his Sword did offer the first Victim of this Sanguine Sacrifice: His valour was not so happily seconded, for to speak in general the Ponteans had got much advantage of the Cappadocians; not but that they did behave themselves as gallantly as men could do, but that the other side proved more fortunate, and their wounds less mortal: Artamenes looking about, and perceiving that maugre his fury, the number of the Cappadocians did diminish, he fell into a strange rage, and acted such things as indeed can neither be imagined nor credi­ted; and it might justly be said, that the event of Combate did absolutely depend upon him: he was not satisfied with offending his Enemy, and defending himself, but he also de­fended every one of his Companions, and received the blows which were aimed at his next fellow. In short, he did such Heroique acts, and wrought so many wonders as he was an ab­solute miracle of valour. Insomuch as one of his Enemies whose name was Artanus, began to think, that for all the advantage which his side had gotten, it would be hard to get the Vi­ctory, and therefore he began to think how he should save his own life, and sculk away; for [Page 68] (said he in himself, as afterwards we had knowledge) if my side prove stronger I can mix a­mongst them in the end of the fight without discovery; and if they perish then I shall save one by the shift, although I quit my Countrey and live unknown in some other Quarter of the world: Being thus basely resolved and during the confusion of Combate, he stole back­ward by degrees until he was quite behinde all his own side, then he ran away some twenty paces off, and as if he had been kil'd fell down, then crept further and further off, insensibly by little and little, until he came unto a little Hill where he might be an invisible Spectator of the Combat: All the rest being busied in fight, minded him not; Mean while, the state of the Fight came to that pass, as Artamenes saw but fifteen of his side against fourty enemies: I leave you to judge Sir, If the Pontean side did not hope to be Conquerors, and the Cappa­docians fear defeat; yet since it was no boot to ask Quarter, but either to fight or die, which would make the most desperate become most valiant: Artamenes did so encourage them both by words and example, as he infused fresh life into his fellows: As for himself, every one thought him absolutely invulnerable, and said that a dismal fatality was tied to his Sword, which at every blow was dipt in the bloud of his enemies. He had a blow for all: He fol­lowed those which fled or shrunk from him: he kil'd them which stood close to him: In short, he laid so about him, that from the fourty which was against fifteen, he brought it to be ten to ten: This reasonable equality got him a new heart: Come on (said he to his fel­lows) let us finish the Victory which is almost already gotten; and indeed, considering how the case was altered, he might well say so, yet he knew not that three of his nine Companions were so wounded that they fell presently after; so that there remained but seven against ten: he himself was all the while so fortunate, as he had all this while received but one slight hurt on his side, by reason of his ill Curasse; yet it had only rased the skin, so that it did not trouble him at all. This heart of a Lion, still fought with the same fury and strength that he did at first: He killed two of his ten enemies presently, the third held him play a long while, yet fell at last: As he turned himself about thinking to rejoyce with his Companions, he found but one left, and three enemies upon him; he ran in all haste to relieve him, but he came to late, for his fellow fell just as he came in. Now Sir, the Illustrious Artamenes stood in need of all his courage, when after three hours Combat, and that more sharp then ever battel, he found himself single against three enemies. Yet losing neither heart nor judge­ment, he fought with them after a quick, moving, and nimble manner, lest he should have his enemies on all sides him at once: and shewed such sprightly agility that his three Ene­mies found they had enough on him, and felt his Sword at every Passe: When they pressed upon him, he in the turning of an eye was on the other side; and though all their blows did not misse, for bloud ran down in many places, yet for all that his strength failed not. But he being resolved either to conquer or die, and his enemies being amazed to see one man re­sist them so long, they made at him all together at one. Artamenes shielding himself with his Buckler, charged violently through them all, and did separate one of them from the o­ther two; He fell like a Fury upon this third man, and made him fall at his feet by running him through the body. This chance made the other two to droop, but gave new courage unto Artamenes; So that now altering that manner of fighting which before he was com­pelled to take, when he had three against him: he begins to charge them with such precipi­tation as that one of them stumbling upon a Buckler which was under his feet, Artamenes not losing this opportunity fell upon the other, and kil'd him: presently: Now, cried out Artamenes (and flourishing his Sword as he was turning toward his last Antagonist;) Now must true Valour decide the Controversie, without mixture of Fortune, and where none can share in the glory of the Conquerour: In saying so, he fell like a Lion upon this last Ad­versary who received him with more Gallantry then useth to be in common spirits. Now has Artamenes but one to fight withal, but believe me a doughty one, whom Fortune it seems had reserved to make Artamenes pay dear for his Victory: These two Valiant Heroes, one of which was to carry away the Glory of the Day, took time to breathe and look about them: They saw themselves all bloud, and amidst a field covered with dead men, so that Vi­ctory did not look with any charming countenance: and though both of them had hopes to be victorious, yet this dismal sight terrified them. Presently the Combat begins afresh, and with such fury as the like was never seen. He who fought with Artamenes was a man of good quality, as well as Artanus, who all this while lay lurking; and because he had seen my Ma­ster so thunder up his fellows, durst rise up to assist his Partner. Here Sir, may be admired the wayes which the gods use, when they are resolved to save one; and it must be acknow­ledged their secrets are inscrutable; For the case standing thus, could any man believe that [Page 69] Artanus who was all this while hid, and fresh, and saw my Master wounded in many places, should not dare for all this to rise and help his fellow to conquer one man whose bloud gusht out in so many places: but he thought it safer to stay there, and keep in a whole skinne: Thus you see Artanus was not very valiant, but as I have heard since, undertook this Engagement with very ill will: This man, seeing Artamenes when he was single against three, could not be conquered, but brought it one to one; and who remembred that this last man who fought with my Master was his Corrival; and seeing how the case stood now, never thinking of his Country but of his revenge, his jealousie, and his love, he resolves to get the Victory, and never fight for it; for (said he to himself, as afterwards he confessed) this combat cannot end but one of these two at the least must die, since they fight with such resolution; and he which dies, will before his death give many wounds unto his enemy; If he which is enemy to my Country fall, I shall finde my Rival in a condition easie to be vanquished; and if my Rival die, I shall as easily overcome the enemy of my Country, since he has lost so much bloud as he can hardly stand, and who has shed so much of his enemies as he has left himself none; so that which side soever Fortune turns on, I will fight with the last man, and he shall die too, and I will live, and Triumph without danger. These were the thoughts of Artanus, who prayed equally for the death of both his two enemies: And truly it so fell out, as his unjust prayers wanted but a little of being heard; Artamenes and Pharnaces (for we knew afterwards that to be his Name) breathing a while as we said before, began a Combat, and such a one, as all ambitious desires of glory could not make more fierce: And Artame­nes fearing least his losse of so much bloud should betray his corage; therfore he charged his enemy with all his force: so that Pharnaces, who saw there was but two ways to chuse, ei­ther death or victory; had yet this consolation left him, that he thought Artanm his Rival and enemy was dead, since he saw him not fighting: and this hope not to be any more crost in his Love, begot a fresh desire of vanquishing; and moved him to fight so fiercely, that I heard my Master say, before he knew any thing of it, that he did imagin it to be Love which sustained his courage, and enflamed him with that Heroick heat. They fought yet a long time: Pharnaces wounded Artamenes in four places: Artamenes him in six: Their strength began to fail, and their bodies to reel, so that to finish the Combat sooner, they step nearer one another: Thrusting is all their play, not using their Bucklers, which they were hardly able to lift; They passed at one another both together, but hit differently; for Artamenes ran Pharnaces through the heart; and Pharnaces ran Artamenes through his thigh; and left his Sword in it. So that my Master, yet holding his Sword in his hand, and couragiously drawing his enemies out of his thigh, holding both Swords in his hands, he cried out, I have got the victory: and presently after, being very weak, he fell: But here's the wonder Sir, for if Artamenes had not fallen as he did, he had died, because Artanus would have presently dispatched him: who (as we knew by his confession, and as you shall know in the sequel of the Story) as soon he perceived his Rival dead, did rise up, and prepared himself to fall upon my Master, whom he perceived to reel; but as soon as he saw him fall, he moved no further towards him, he cared not for going to see him take his last gasp, but went as fast as he could to tell the King of Pont he was the Conqueror: This man (if he be worthy of that name) was fuller of joy then the true Conqueror was; for he was full of glorious fancie; he had seen his Rival die, and hoped that this victory would certainly obtain him his Mistris, who was Sister unto the King of Pont: He could not imagin any thing could be a dor unto his felicity, unlesse his remorse of Conscience, and his unparallel'd Cowardize. I know very well Sir, that I have not half particularis'd this great encounter; since it came unto light only by Artanus, when he was vanquished, and kept a Prisoner of War amongst us; and by my Ma­ster, whose Modesty would not suffer him to relate any thing wherein his own valour would be mentioned: Mean time, Artamenes is very weak, and continued so a long while: His sounding caus'd his bloud to stop, so that when he recovered out of those fits, he got a little strength, and crawl'd up upon his knees with his Sword in his hand, as if he would look about, to see whether any would dispute with him about the victory: yet he saw nothing but bro­ken Javelins, half Swords, bloudy Bucklers and Men, who though dead, yet did retain grim faces of fury: on the one side he saw a Cappadocian, on the other a Pontean; on all sides, horror and bloud in abundance: He tried often if he could walk, but found it impossible, by reason of his last wound, which had so weakned him, as he was not able to sustain himself: Mean time, He knew it was the duty of the Conqueror to carry news of the victory, since their Combat had no other witnesses; and since the fate of Arms had thus ordered him, he was not able, for it had left him only so much Life, as he was sensible of unimaginable pain: [Page 70] Alas, said he, What good will my victory do me; since when I am dead, they will not know I am victorious? Ciaxares will repent of the Honour which he did me: and Mandana, il­lustrious Mandana will perhaps think I died in the beginning of the Combat, before I had done her any considerable service: and that I have so poorly behav'd my self, as Philidaspes would have carried it better; Yet oh ye Gods, ye Just Gods, ye know what I have done for my Princess, and how dear the victory does cost me: After this he looked round, but saw none; so that hot knowing what to do, and verily beleeving he should die before any could know of his conquest; he began gently to draw unto him as many Javelins, Swords, Hel­mets and Bucklers as he could reach, and piled all these Arms one upon another, as if he would build a Trophie; then he took a great silver Buckler, which once cal'd the valiant Pharnaces Master, and dipping his finger in his own bloud, which by reason of his motion be­gan to run again, he writ upon it these vermilion Letters,
To Jupiter, the Guardian of Trophies.

And plac'd it upon the top of this Glorious Pile of Arms, which he had erected neer him. After which, weak and weary as he was with this Triumphant Labour, he did lie down a little, his left arm leaning upon his own Buckler, and holding his Sword in his right, as if he would defend the monument of victory which he had compiled: But notwithstanding this uneasie condition, all his thoughts (as he told me since) were bestowed upon his Princess: and the hopes he still had that she might come to know of his Conquest, made death appear very pleasant and welcome unto him; yet if he could but have that happiness to see her only once more, it was all that ever his heart could desire. Mean time, Artanus who was gone to pub­lish his false Triumphs, had fill'd all the hearts of his party with Joy, especially the King of Pont, who though he did not much love Artanus, yet was very glad to receive this welcome news from him. The Hostages, which according to the Articles, remained with the King of Pont, were as much dejected; and certified the [...]ad tydings unto their Master, to the end that Hostages on both sides might be returned, and both Princes meet in the place of Combat, with two thousand men apeece, according to agreement: Ciaxares and the Princess Man­dana were in a sad perplexity; for seeing none of their party return, there was great likeli­hood things went not well on their side; but at last, being put out of doubt by return of the Hostages, that which at first was only a perplexity, becomes now an absolute sorrow: yet notwithstanding, because he would keep within the limits of Conditions, he goes unto the place of Combat, with that number of men as was agreed upon. The King of Pont did the like; but as for the Princess, she mourned extreamly, and staid in the Town. When the sad News was first brought unto the King, the first word she spoke was with tears in her eyes: Alas Sir (said she) poor Artamenes will never serve you more; the good service which he did us in saving your Life was but ill requited: As for Feraulas and my self Sir, I leave you to imagin how great our sorrows and our despairs were; and though we knew the News too too true, yet we would accompany the King on to the field, and pay our last service unto the body of our dearest Master: So we went with Ciaxares, who came upon the ground just at the same time with the King of Pont: But both parties were extreamly amazed, when in coming near the place, they saw Artamenes, who having recovered a little strength, at the sight of the King for whom he had fought, was got up upon his knee, with his Sword in his hand, near the Trophee which he had erected, and seeming to put himself into a posture of defence, if any should oppose him: But amongst all them which were astonished, Artanus, who was waited upon as Triumpher was the most; especially when he heard Artamenes in a loud voice, say to Ciaxares, Sir the victory is yours, the gods by my hand have given it un­to you: when the King of Pont heard this, he said, that it was himself to whom the victory belonged, since here was present one of his Combatants, who was not so much as once woun­ded, ready to justifie it: Then said Artamenes, without doubt, he who told you that Lye, did run away from fight and death, and Triumphed before he had fought: for if he had been Conqueror, why did he not make an end of me? and hinder me from piling up this Trophie? I left thee for dead (answered the impudent Artanus,) for thou hadst done fighting long before I came away: Thou base Imposture (said Artamenes to him) if I had not had more terrible enemies to fight with then thou, the victory which I have obtained, should not have cost me so dear; this valiant man whom thou seest dead at my feet (said he in shewing him Pharnaces) was the last man of thy side which was in the field, and who only was in any hopes to overcome me: but as for thee, it seems, thou hast not got so much as a scratcht [Page 71] finger in that field thus covered with dead men, and darest thou brag of victory? The Con­dition which thou art in (answered the malepert Artanus,) is nothing like that of a Con­queror. At these words, Artamenes being transported with anger, gathered up all his strength and strove to rise; then looking about for Artanus, with a face full of lovely fury, Come (said he to him, and holding his Sword in his hand) come on, thou which vauntst of victory without a wound; weak as I am, and cut in pieces, thus steept in my own and ene­mies bloud, I will yet maintain thou art a base lying imposture; and that it is impossible thou durst ever fight: At these words he put himself into a fighting condition; when the King of Phrygia who came with the King of Pont, being much taken with the magnanimity of Artamenes, cried out, that there was no Justice, a man who seem'd so valiant, should in such a weak condition, undertake a new fight: My Master interrupting him, Sir said he, Perhaps I have not strength enough to live an hour, yet I have enough to fight with such a feeble fellow as he. Artanus was so confounded at all this, that inspite of his impudence, it was easie to perceive there was no truth in his words: However Ciaxares lighted from his Horse, and both Kings were on foot: Ciaxares embraced Artamenes, and commanded to su­stain him, so that Feraulas and I stept in to hold him up, against his will. Then said Ciaxares, although Artamenes were in a condition to fight, yet I know no reason why I should suffer him, there being no justice a Conqueror should hazard the victory a second time: Inso­much as this contest had like to have been put unto the worst extremity; and doutlesse if the King of Pont had not worn his Arm in a Scarf, by reason of a wound received in the last fight, this disorder had not ended so well. The King of Phrygia, as one least interested, did something qualifie the anger of these two Princes, and told them that the business did re­quire some time to examin the truth more exactly, but in any case not to do things over­rashly and inconsiderately: The two Kings, consenting unto this Proposition, retired: And Artamenes did earnestly desire that his Trophee might stand, and that Ciaxares would be pleased to leave a guard with it, which was consented unto. During these contests, there was a necessity of carrying away Artamenes: I sent unto the Town to get a Litter; the Princess, hearing of it, sent hers; for which my Master (as you may imagin Sir) thought himself not a little obliged: After the Princes had given orders for the Funerall of the Combatants upon the place of fight with all solemn Pomp, as well one side as the other, Feraulas and I did carry Artamenes into a house in the Town where we had lodged some days before; yet Ciaxares would not suffer it, but caused him to be carried into the Castle: All the Kings Physicians and Chirurgions were brought into the Chamber: After they had viewed his wounds, put in their first tents, and dressed them, they told the King that they hoped none of them were absolutely mortall, although two were very dangerous, so that by their care and his own strength of nature, a happy cure was hoped for: The Princess also that first night, sent many times to know in what state he was; and he understanding of it, though the mes­senger spoke very low, the Physitians having forbidden all noise, he called to the messenger, and would himself receive the Princess Complement; after he had received it, feebly turning himself on one side, and opening the curtain of the bed, which was cloth of gold; Tell the Princess (said he) that I ask her pardon for fighting her enemies so poorly, and bringing home a Victory which was yet disputable. If I die I hope her goodness will pardon me; and if I scape, I shall hope to repair the fault by some better service: Give her most hearty thanks for this honour of remembring me, and assure her that her goodness does not oblige an ungratefull soul. Mean while a Fever so violently seizes on him, as every one despaired of his life: I cannot tell how to express the sorrows and cares which Ciaxares and the Prin­cess had of him, unless I shall tell you, that Ciaxares was as dear over him, as if Mandana had been sick; and Mandana also as if Ciaxares had been so wounded: But in a little time, the danger was over, and I could not chuse but wonder at the humorous conceit of Fate, which made this Prince and Princess, who the other day offered Sacrifices of thanks for his death, now as forward to make Prayers for the preservation of his life. At length every one is well pleased to see that all their cares were not in vain; for after the twentieth day, his Phy­sitians question not his perfect recovery, but promise a present cure: As soon as he was in a condition to be seen, both all the Court and Camp did visit him. Aribees, as great a Fa­vourite as he was, came oft to tender his complement: Philidaspes, in spite of his ambiti­ous jealousies which the Valour of Artamenes procured him, fail'd not to pay civilities; and the King, who saw him every day, brought the Princess to congratulate his recovery: This wrought a wonderfull effect in Artamenes: So that in few daies after his wounds heal­ed extraordinarily; such power, it seems, has the soul over the temper of the body. I will [Page 72] not trouble you Sir, in telling what were the entertainments at these two visits; it being ea­sie to imagine, that the deserts and valour of Artamenes was the whole subject of their con­verse: But Sir, to return unto matters of War where we left: Be pleased to know, that whilest Artamenes was thus in cure, Embassadors passed continually between the two Kings, to finde out some expedient how to determine this difference, and bring it to Arbitrement. The King of Pont protracted it as long as he could: hoping that during this vacancy the King of Phrygia might perhaps be free from the designes of his enemies, and according to that he could conclude either Peace or Warre: but the matter continued so dubious, that it seemed the Gods did purposely ordain it so, to give Artamenes time of recovering his strength, to vindicate his Honour, and acquire more Glory. He left his chamber some two moneths after his first wounding, and went to present his thanks unto the King and Prin­cess: afterwards he returned civil complements unto all the Court and Camp, especially unto Philidaspes. By this time Sir, the two enemy Kings, having agreed upon Judges to hear and determine upon the reasons and arguments of both Parties impartially, They erected a very Magnificent Tent upon the Plain where the Combate was, and close by the Trophy which Artamenes had compiled: Four of the Cappadocian and Galatian Grandees, and as many of Pont and Bithinia, were constituted Judges of this famous Controversie, after they had all taken such oathes as were necessary to remove all suspitions of prejudice and partiality; also three stately Thrones equally erected, and under them a long seat covered with Purple, for the Judges of the Field, and all this hansomly prepared, the King of Pont and the King of Phrygia conducted Artanus to justifie his pretended Victory: But though he had more spirit then valour, he went unto this Combate much against his will, though it was not to be a bloudy one. Artamenes was also conducted by Ciaxares: Four thousand men of both sides ranged themselves, half upon the right hand, and half upon the left. These Kings taking their Places according to their Rank, and Judges sitting at their feet, Artamenes and Artanus stood at the Barre: silence was proclaimed: But Sir, I will not trouble my self to repeat verbatim the Speeches of these two Orators, I shall only tell you the issue of them; he which spoke first was Artanus, who though he was eloquent, and delivered it with a good grace, yet it made no impression upon the hearers: But on the contrary, the Speech of Artamenes having the Rhetorick of truth in it, and pronoun­ced by a man of such an excellent Presence, gained the hearts of all his Auditors: His cou­rage did so set off his Eloquence, and wrought so upon the King of Pont, that he could not chuse but admire the Spirit as well as Valour of Artamenes. At these words the King of Hircania begun to speak and say, Wise Crisantes, I beseech you, do not deprive us of the happiness to know the sense of what was spoke in this glorious Court, in which the Cause depending was so uncommon, and where the Judges were subjects unto them whom they were to Judge, so by consequence must needs beget a curiosity in them who are ignorant of it. Since it is your pleasure Sir, replied Crisantes, I shall relate as much as my memory is capable of. The first which spoke, as I told you already, was Artanus, who after he had made low reverence unto the Kings and Judges, began his Speech to this effect:

The Oration of Artanus.

SInce it doth not reflect upon my Honour in particular, I will not stand to relate unto my Judges all that I did in the Combate wherein I was; It will suffice if I only shew that it is my party which hath conquered, and who ought to enjoy the fruits of their Victory. I think there can no que­stion be made, but if it be granted I was there, and fought, that then I did overcome: therefore it imports the justice of my Cause, to make it appear by strong and pregnant conjectures, since all the witnesses of my actions are dead, that though I was without wounds at the end of the Combat, yet it was the particular goodness of the gods unto me, and not my cowardise which preserved me. Ima­gine O ye, my Judges, what probability or likelihood there is, that I could fly or hide my self in such an open Plain, or that where the Combat was, where the danger was not less in flying, then in fighting, since if it had been discovered by any of my enemies, I had infallibly been pursued; and if by my Friends, then I had exposed my self unto their Revenge, and all the Punishments which were due unto one who had basely deserted and betraied his King and his Countrey: so should I have incensed against me, either my Friends, or my Enemies, or both; and so by conse­quence should have incurred greater danger then if I had remained fighting: Moreover Sirs, you know that none were compelled to undertake this Combat, so that had I not found in my self heart [Page 73] good enough for it, I should never have engaged in the business: All Pont, nor all Bithinia; were not to fight; all the gallant men of either Nation were not emploied in the encounter, so that if I had feared fighting, I could have declined my Engagement without any more dishonour, then a hune dred thousand others, who did not engage themselves. I could have testified desires to have been one as others did, yet not have accepted of it more then they; and since fear is alwaies witty, I could have invented excuses enough to have put it off if I should have been accepted: These Circum­stances I conceive are sufficient to convince any reasonable and unbyassed man that I did fight, and if it be granted that I fought, it must consequently follow that I got the Victory, since it belongs un­to that man who remains last in a condition to take away the life of his Enemy; Now, every one knows how Artamenes was more unfortunate then I was: The Kings which hear me, did see how he was steept in bloud, all wounded, and so weak, that his Sword was more supported by his courage then strength, and therefore they would not permit him to sight it out in that condition: I confess, the great inequality between us, was extraordinary; and it might very well cause wonder, that of four hundred men which fought, there should remain but two living, the one whereof to be wound­ed in so many places, and the other so fresh and whole as if he had never fought; But the gods work miracles when they please: yet can it be that wounds should be taken for marks of Victory? If so, why hath our Tutors so carefully taught us to defend our selves from blows? Why do we wear any Bucklers? but let us go to wars without defensive Arms: Wounds Sirs, are ra­ther signs of weakness in the party who receives them, then of his great Courage; if men may brag of Victory because they are wounded, the weakest, the ill-favouredst, and most unfortunate have the advantage over the strong, handsome, and most happy men: In Duels, a little scratch is counted a great disadvantage: 'Tis true, his wounds are certain marks that he was in danger but it is as certain that his valour was not able to avoid them; Me thinks I hear some say that his wounds do argue for him; but if I understand their Language right, they pleade his defeat and my Tri­umph, As for this Trophy which he raised in my absence; I conceive it was no difficult matter for him to do since he was alone; And it was a cunning devise of him, which shame of being over­come, and desire of honour made him invent; But after all this, Sirs, suppose that I did not fight, but that I fled in the beginning of the Combat, yet where is the great advantage which he pretends unto? It is true, that then I deserved punishment, but it is not true that he deserves to have the Victory, since he had the advantage of one man more on his side then his enemy had; and since the state of the Combat was brought unto that wherein you found him, it had been easie for that one man which was wanting to have kil'd him and got the Victory. Can he say himself that he saw me fly? if he can, I may chance doubt of the Victory, and hereafter trust more unto his eyes then my own valour; but since my Enemy can say nothing against me, only that he did not see me fight, and that I had received no wounds: I shall desire that his weak reasons may not be accepted of, but rather mine which have truth and weight in them: For it must be a consequent, that if I fought I conquered; and it is apparent that I fought, since I was accepted for a Combatant, and that of my voluntary disposition and desire. And that though I did not fight, yet cannot he be declared Conqueror because then he fought upon inequalities, and therefore his Conquest is not Lawfull; Therefore Sirs defer no longer, but pronounce judgement; for I do not oppose against the glory of Artamenes: Let it be granted he did gallantly, and that his wounds are marks of courage and not weakness: I will only insist upon this, that there was not an enemy to oppose me, nor any who can speak a word in contradiction of what I say, unless that he did not see me fight; he (I say) who per­haps was so wounded at the beginning of the fight, that he could not see any thing, there­fore I deserve judgement to be pronounced on my side; for if he did not see me, his eyes were full of bloud, and therefore could not: But as for me who by the goodness of the Gods and my own valour did keep my sight, my bloud and my strength; I saw him fight, and saw him wounded, and fall dead, close by this imaginary Trophy. So Sirs, having no more to say, but desire that the honour of my Countrey and my Triumph may be no longer deferred.

As soon as Artanus had ended his Speech, there was heard a strange odd grumbling and muttering noise, without any acclamations amongst the Assembly: by which it might easi­ly be guessed that the people disliked his Discourse. Artamenes told me since that never any thing in his life did so much trouble him as to endure this ignominy; yet he resolved to an­swer without any disturbing passion; and the weakness of this feeble fellow made him turn his anger into pity, and caus'd him to omit every thing that concerned his private injury, only so far as concerned the advantage of his cause and justification of his valour: After the mur­mure of the people ceas'd, and Artamenes had in a graceful demeanure done reverence to the Kings and Judges, the people pressing in silence to hear him, he began his answer thus

[Page 74]
The Oration of Artamenes.

VIctory is so high a good, and Cowardise so base an evil, that I wonder not to finde a man who would gladly enjoy the first without winning it, and shun the second though he do deserve it. Desire of glory and honour is born with us, and fear of infamy is found in the basest of men, most deserving it: Neither do I at all wonder that Artanus would triumph without fighting: But in­deed I wonder that considering he is a man of more wit then valour, he hath not shaped his lie more resemblant unto truth; and that he hath made no particular relation of his acts, which had been very requisite, before he can convince us of his coming off so without wounds: at least he should have told us who was the God which so preserved him: I am most certain the valour of one man could not preserve him so miraculously, but it must needs be some other Divinity which kept him invisible from my eyes, whenas after I only was left against three, I saw none about me but they; they (I say) who by their own fate rather then my force did fall before me: I am most cer­tain that Artanus was none of those three; yet I know that the valiant Pharnaces was the last of them which remained, and sought with me stoutly, disputing the Victory; and who if he had been seconded by such a fresh unwounded man as Artanus, would easily have carried away the Victory from me, who was then so weak since he had almost done it without him; I know well enough that wounds are no infallible marks of Victory, but I know also that to boast of not being wounded is no proof of his fighting: Methinks he should have at the least shewed some of his Enemies bloud upon him though none of his own; but it seems Artanus went out as if to a Combat of simple Gallantry, where bloudy Victory is forbidden: I confess I cannot say any thing particularly against him; I neither know when he fled, nor how he hid himself, or how he vanished: I only know that I did not see him fight, and this is sufficient to convince, that he did not overcome, since he left me alive. There are crimes of another nature, whereof those who are accused cannot be convinced without fight, as that such a one was seen kill a man in the corner of such a Wood, and pull him by the arms, and run his Sword through him; some such circumstance must be seen, or else those who do accuse do rather justifie then condemn. But here in this case it is quite contrary, for in saying negatively that I did not see Artanus fight, is all that I can say against him: But I do affirmatively accuse him of a Crime of which he cannot justifie himself, only in saying that he saw me, that he fought with me, and that he overcame me, which in my opinion will not be easie for him to do or prove. Then furthermore, though he dares not trust too much to the exploits which he hath performed; yet he dares say that because he fled, and I fought upon inequalities, therefore I must not have the Vi­ctory: But Sirs, where found he any Law to authorize this Discourse? At the begin­ning of a Combat, doubtless the number of Combatants ought to be equall, and their Arms also: but when once the Combat is begun, every one may lawfully take those advantages which Fortune presents, or which his Enemy suffers him; What though a Souldier go out of Combat ei­ther by death or otherwise? or if he fly, he is as well vanquished as if he had been killed or taken Prisoner? and he who doth oppose the Victory of his Enemy no way but by flying, or saves his life only by not exposing it, is most unworthy to have any share of Honour or Glory in the Victory: But if he do, then I confess, that Artanus having managed his life so thriftily, has some reason to say he deserves the Triumph better then I do, who indeed have not been so sparing of my bloud as he: But this Victory did depend upon the death of all enemies; if so, then he cannot say the victory was his, since all these Kings and Judges who hear me, did finde me alive with Arms in my hand, ready to defend my right, against him or any who opposed. Now Sirs, to make it appear that I neither fear his force nor his fortune, although he seems invulnerable, in a Combat where so many gallant men lost their lives; I most humbly desire you to permit me Combat with him in Lists, and in the presence of those Kings who hear me: for if you will be pleased to grant me this Peti­tion, which he never so much as mentioned, and which in justice you cannot deny me, I will promise you he shall vanish no more out of my sight, but I will render you a better account of him. I know well that in some respects it is an injury unto the Justice of my Cause, and to the Title of that most illustrious King whose interest I maintain to put it unto a second hazard: But since upon the whole matter, there is only his Negative, and my Affirmative, without other testimonies which does ap­pear before you Judges, who can never be convinced of the truth, either by the words of Artanus or mine, but only by our Actions; therefore I conceive there is no other way to cleer the matter in question: and to tell you truth, I care not for preserving that by my eloquence, which (without canity be it spoken) I have got by my valour: The Glory of this Victory is too great to cost the valiant Artanus not one little drop of blood; He must Sirs, he must either confess the truth before [Page 75] all you who hear us, or else must have the Life of Artamenes: and since two hundred men were not able to give him one scratch, he needs not fear one single man, and one who is so much weakned by his wounds as he is, yet one whom I assure you he shall not vanquish without Honour: Therefore cer­tainly, if he did fight before, he will not fear to fight now. I ask no more advantage for my Cause, O ye Judges; and you cannot pronounce any other judgement but with a trembling accent; and do what you can any other way, one side will complain: whereas, if I shall make you understand the truth from Artanus his own mouth, then you may boldly give Sentence, without any fear of injustice, or that either side will complain of you: Deny me not therefore, I conjure you, since I de­sire nothing but what is most just and reasonable: Moreover, that Artanus may oppose this my desire, by hopes of avoiding Combat, though if Justice be granted unto me, he cannot avoid it: ther­fore I advise him to hope for Pardon, by confessing his fault, and ingeniously tell us, that he thought it better to steal a victory, then to run a hazard for it. But if he will dispute the business, and stand upon termes of Justification, then this gallant Man must resolve upon this course which I desire, and which I beseech you to ordain. I freely give him his choice of Arms: and promise this fur­ther, that though he fall into my power I will not kill him, provided he will confess the truth, and be more ingenuous under my feet, then he is before this majestical Tribunal: It is in your Power to pronounce this just Sentence, which I expect from you, it being the only way to make that truth ap­pear which I affirm.

Artamenes had no sooner ended his Speech, but all the people made a great shout, much different from that which they made at the end of Artanus his Oration, for then there was nothing heard but a hollow murmuring: but this was lively acclamations and applauds which seemed to tell the Kings and the Judges, that Artamenes must have the Victory: His very enemies could not chuse but commend him, so charming is vertue, and so powerfull is truth. Artanus would have answered in opposition of Combate, but none would hear him. None of the Kings did like of this Proposition which Artamenes made, for Ciaxares was unwilling to hazzard again the life of so excellent a man: and the King of Pont, not well satisfied, that his cause should depend upon the hands of Artanus, whom he had no great good opinion of. Mean while, the Judges rise, and consult in private: During which in­terval, Philidaspes, who was present at all the passages, and was driven into absolute des­pair by seeing new honours every day heaped upon Artamenes, addressed himself unto Ci­axares, and moved him to take into his consideration the smal time since Artamenes left keeping his bed, and his chamber, therefore he humbly desired him to let him have the honour of fighting with Artanus, in case the Judges permitted a second Combate, which favour would eternally oblige him. Philidaspes spoke not so low, but Artamenes jealously observed him, and suspected such a thing, and fearing lest he should obtain his desire, he addressed himself and said, Sir, do not hearken unto Philidaspes, since what he desires is equally injurious both unto his Honour and mine; How know you that, replied the young stranger? I know (replied Artamenes) that such a man as Philidaspes ought not to fight with a coward, u [...]less he were forced to it as I am; and it is a wrong done unto my self, to think that I have need of all my strength to vanquish such an enemy as he is. Although Artanus were Artamenes, replied Philidaspes roughly, I would desire as much. And though Artanus were Philidaspes (replied my Master) I would not yield my place unto another: Ciaxares seeing them so high in contest, and fearing it might proceed further, did embrace them both; and commending their courages and zeal, caused them to embrace each other: He told Philidaspes that he was not to be judge in his own cause, therefore could not satisfie him; and he told Artamenes, that he had no reason to have an ill opinion of Philidaspes for his offer: He commanded them both to expect the sentence of the Judges patiently. The Judges were in long Consultations before they could resolve what sentence to pronounce: For though every one did verily think that Artanus had plaid the villain, yet notwithstanding he so peremptorily denying it, and there being no witness to prove it, they were much intangled in their judgements. Those of Ciaxares his side could not give sentence against their Prince, for all they which knew Artamenes could not doubt but he had Vanquished; and those of the King of Pont's side, although they did believe the same, yet durst not give sentence against their Prince, because their belief was grounded only upon conjectures. So that after a full Consideration of the whole matter, they resolved upon Combate; and gave Sentence, That he who could cause his enemy to confess he was Van­quished, should be esteemed victorious: And if it should so hap that his enemy should die without confession, the matter should be interpreted advantagiously for him who killed [Page 76] him: That the Duel should be in close Lists, as Artamenes desired it, and in the presence of both enemy Kings. No sooner was this sentence pronounced, but Artamenes was all Joy, and thanked the Judges after such a manner as did presage Victory, but so did not Artanus, who went along grumbling against the Judges and the King his Master; so that (as we came to know afterwards) this Prince being of a gallant disposition, did treat him but scurvily, and told him sharply, that if he had really overcome before, he might over­come again; but if he had plaied the part of a base coward, as he began to suspect him, then he should be very glad to see him punished by the hand of Artamenes: adding further, that he should not grieve so much for the loss of Cerasia, as he should rejoyce at his ruine, and that the one would be a Cordial against the other. After all, this Prince caused him to be diligently watched, least this coward should play him a second prank, and avoid Combate by slight, as doubtless he had done, if he could have found a hansome opportunity. As for Ciaxares, he was sorry for nothing, but that he was to hazzard the life of such an il­lustrious man, and engage him in fresh danger, since the veriest coward might by a mis­fortunate hit, chance to wound the bravest man in the world. Mean while, the time of Combate being limitted to be within four daies, every one retreats unto the Towns in which the Kings had encamped their several Armies. Ciaxares was no sooner in the Town of Anisa, but he went unto the Princess chamber, waited upon by Aribees, Artamenes, Phili­daspes and many others. He no sooner acquainted her with what was resolved upon, but she presently said, What Sir, is it just that he should be put to overcome an enemy twice? Is not one drop of Artamenes blood more worth then the conquest of Cerasia? For my part (added she, and held her hand before her face to hide her blushing) I confess my weak­ness, and cannot hear you talk of Combats and fights, without fear and trembling, espe­cially when they reflect upon the Life of him who has preserved yours Sir. Madam (in­terrupted Artamenes) you infinitely honour me, in taking any care of my life, which could never be better exposed then in the Kings service: But Madam, never fear me in this Combate, rather be sorry that I have so weak and base an enemy to fight withall. The fault is not in Philidaspes Madam (said Aribees unto the Princess) that Artamenes is expo­sed unto this danger, since he hath endeavoured all he could to exempt him, and fight in his room; It is very true Madam (seconded Philidaspes) that I assumed the boldness to Peti­tion the King for it, but he did not think me worthy of that honour. That's not the reason (answered Ciaxares) I did not deny you because I thought you were unworthy, but be­cause I thought it unjust. Then added my Master, This is another reason, Sir, because Ar­tamenes would not have suffered him, for he never uses to yield his place unto another: The King who was afraid least these two Gallant strangers should fall out upon it, broke off discourse and left the Princesses, carrying with him all them which followed him unto Man­dana. For all these passages, Love was predominate in Artamenes, so that he never was with the Princess but he observed her with a most circumspect eye: When he was in his chamber with only Feraulas and me, he asked us what we thought of that blush which ap­peared in the face of Mandana, when she talked of him, and of her dislike that he should fight any more? Was it (said he to us) only an effect of her natural, sweet and calm dis­position which is antipathious unto Warre? or was it, think you, the service which I have done her Father that has something ingaged her soul in some disposition not to hate me? But alas, said he presently, (not giving us leave to answer) Was it not that she was asha­med, and repented of those obliging words which she spoke in my behalf? Is it not an in­fallible sign that her tongue did contradict her heart? I cannot absolutely tell what to think of that lovely blush which lookt so like Divinity, and charm'd my soul anew? Flatter me not dear Feraulas (said he) but tell me truly, What do you think of it? and how should I interpret it? Sir, (said he to him) I cannot conceive any thing by it, but what makes for your advantage; for admit it to be but an effect of pity, yet it will be a good ground for you to build your hopes upon, and you may more easily work upon her soul, when she shall be acquainted with those Passions which you endure for her sake: Ah Feraulas (cri­ed he out) When will that be? How long before I must make it known unto her? Cyrus dares not peep out of his Tomb to tell her; and Artamenes who appears to be no more then a bare simple Knight, dare he entertain so rash a thought, without extravagant folly? To tell you truth Sir, Artamenes his minde ran more upon the Princess then upon Artanus; not but that he thought upon the Combate with as much care and memory as was fitting but that when he thought upon any thing whatsoever, still there was a mixture of Mandana in it: And Love which works such wonders, bestowed this priviledge upon him, that he was [Page 77] able to discourse of Warre, of business, of news, of complements, and every thing, with­out ever omitting the dear thoughts of his Princess. Mean while, the day of Combate comes on, and he must go to take his leave of her, with such jolly looks, as gave assurance of Triumph. Madam (said he) I come to beg some Arms of you, wherewith to fight Artanus: I had rather (answered she most sweetly, but more sad then usual) finde out a way to make you invincible: You may do it easily Madam (said he) if you do me but the honour to accept favourably of those services which I shall do for the King and you; and doing me only the favour, of wishing me Victory. For if I be so happy, though Artanus were the Valour of the world (as heaven knows he is not) I should most undoubtedly vanquish him. If there want nothing but acknowledgement of your services (replied the Princess) and my prayers to make you triumph, go Artamenes, go, and fear not being vanquished. After this, the Princess, as if she were weary of this kinde of discourse, bad him farewell in a most sweet and obliging manner; and Artamenes went towards the King, who was ready to go unto this Combate: Ciaxares was followed only with two thousand men as before: The Kings of Pont and Phrygia met also with the like number in the same Plain and Place where the Judges pronounced Sentence, that was close by the Trophy of Artamenes. There they rail'd out a piece of ground which was longer then wide, and of sufficient bigness for a Combate. Artanus who thought his Sword too much, would fight with no other offensive Arms; alwaies imagining that the fewer Arms his enemy had, the less should he be exposed unto them: Either of them one Sword and one Buckler was all their Arms. At the two ends of the Lists there was two Scaffolds erected for the enemy Kings: and at either side another for the Judges. The four thousand Souldiers were rank­ed some behinde the Scaffolds, some on the sides of the Lists, all remaining under their own Colours, not mixing, but so placed that all might see. At both ends of the Lists there was two entrances for the two Combatants, into which Artamenes and Artanus entered at one time, and presaged the event of the Combate at the first, by their different Aspects: Artanus would fight on horse back, having more confidence in his strength and nimbleness, then in the courage and valour of him which rid him. But he knew not that the more vigorous and fierce his Horse was, the less was he serviceable unto that Rider who was afraid to ride him, or could not guide him: Artanus then appeared in most magnificent Arms, and up­on a milk white Horse, so fine, so well made, and so sprightly, that at first he invited all to look upon him: he had a lively and a proud look, pawing with his foot, shaking his main, foming at his mouth, and violently neighing, he began his carrear: he seemed impatient to carry his Master unto his enemy. But Sir, although the Horse of Artanus did winne the admiration of all men, yet the ill-favoured posture of him who rid him desired the pity of all spectators: the least motion of the Horse shook him almost out of the saddle: and one might plainly perceive, all his endeavours were to keep him from his enemy, as if he were afraid to be too soon assaulted. As for Artamenes, he ap­peared otherwise: for though he rid upon a very hansome black Horse, yet this day he took but very common Armes, as being ashamed to fight with so base an enemy. He carried his body boldly, and his countenance confidently; he sate his Horse gracefully, and was so dexterous a Master of him, that it was easie to perceive he knew how to command him: All such Ceremonies as are commonly used upon the like occasions being ended, and the signal by Trumpets no sooner given, but putting on his Horse to gallop, he made to­wards Artanus with mighty fury: he did so little fear his feeble enemy, that he almost neg­lected the use of his Buckler: As for Artanus he knew not at all what he did: for giving his Horse too much bridle, then pulling him in too suddenly, one great bound bounst him all on one side; then this Horse shaking his head fiercely, and half rearing upright, he suddenly runs away with his rider to the other end of the lists, before Artamenes could salute him with one blow; but Artamenes turning his Horse, he followed him, and fell upon him before he was well got into the Saddle again: then he paid the debt he owed him, and gave him such a blow with his sword upon the right shoulder, that bloud ran down his gallant suit of Arms; Artamenes gave him another: Artanus all this while kept himself upon his posture of De­fence, but durst not strike so terrible an enemy, lest he should further provoke him, alwaies hoping that Artamenes his Horse would tire before his, or that some accident or other would chance to take pity and relieve him: Mean while Artamenes was much angred, for he could kill him when he pleas'd; but that Victory would not please him: for he desired to sa­tisfie the world out of Artanus his mouth concerning the truth of the whole matter, he fought and spared him also: Notwithstanding this advantage which Artamenes gave him, yet this [Page 78] wretch durst never turn one blow back! he was hurt in four several places, not once daring to lift up his Sword against my Master: His Horse being ashamed to bear so base a burthen, would have thrown him; at last, my Master extreamly disdaining such a coward, gave him a lusty blow with the back of his Sword, which made him tumble upon the neck of his Horse, who thereupon took that opportunity to throw him half dead upon the ground; his Helmet falling off his head, his Sword out of his hand; and he held fast unto nothing but his Buck­ler, of which he alwaies made more use then any other Arms. Artamenes lighted presently from his Horse, and running at him with his Sword lifted up, Confess thou base enemy (said he to him) all the truth of my first Victory? I'le confess all answered this wretched coward, (covering himself with his Buckler) so you will spare my life; There is so little honour in ta­king it from thee (answered my Master, holding his foot upon his neck) that I will grant it: But be sure thou tellest no more lies before the Judges: If thou dost not tell all the whole truth, there's nothing shall save thee from the fury of immediate Revenge. The Judges de­scending from the Scaffold went into the Lists towards Artamenes, who seeing them coming, Come, said he to them, Come and hear the truth from the mouth of an Enemy. Speak it then, said he to him, if thou wilt live, and defer no longer the vindication of my honour: Then the wretched Artanus being moved with remorse, but much more with fear of death; told in few words the whole truth of the Story: saying only by way of excuse, that when he perceived the manner of the fight, and that the victory was in great dispute, that in all pro­bability all on their side would be lost, therefore he thought to have that by cunning which he could not by valour: In conclusion, he confessed that Artamenes was left but fifteen a­gainst fourty, that he brought it to be ten to ten; afterwards seven to ten; after that himself to against three; presently himself against two; and at last himself against Pharnaces only: In short, he confessed all he knew, and feared death, much more then infamy. And truly, since he was so pitifully bafled, he needed not to fear the losse of any more honour, having lost so much already, that it was impossible for him to lose more: The Judges, hearing the confession of Artanus, did entreat my Master to content himself with this acknowledgement, and to let him rise and live: I will let him rise and live, answered Artamenes, upon condition he will live in honour, and use to play such base tricks no more. The Judges then were in no more controversie, but all agreed that my Master was victorious: Declaring Cerasia to be­long unto the King of Cappadocia, and ordained that the Trophee which Artamenes had pi­led up should be hereafter built in earnest unto the honour of Artamenes: The King of Pont did receive this news like a Prince both of courage and wisedom, and he witnessed more re­sentment of sorrow for the vile action of Artanus, then for the loss of Cerasia: As for Ci­axares he received Artamenes with extraordinary joy, which doubtless was no welcome news [...]nto Aribees and Philidaspes who were both present: As for Artanus, since he was of great quality, some of his kindred took him off, and had care of him, notwithstanding the Kings anger: But the King told them, that though they did cure him of his wounds, yet he would never look upon him again. When the Judges of both sides had acquainted their Ma­sters the Kings with their judgements, the two enemy Kings, and the King of Phrygia did meet, and saluted one another the second time; The King of Pont told Ciaxares, that he would return unto his Army, and the next day withdraw it off from before Cerasia, to the end he might take possession of it; He told the King of Cappadocia, in conclusion, that he had more reason to esteem himself happy in having the friendship of such a man as Artame­nes, then in recovery of the Town; and for his part, he would with all his heart give half his Kingdom, to have but one Souldier so valiant as he: Artamenes was close by Ciaxares when this complement passed, who returned an answer full of modest civility, though all which come from a Lover of Mandana was nothing pleasant to him: After this, the Kings depart­ed, Ciaxares to Anisa: All the people came out of the Town to meet him: the whole Army was drawn up into Batalia: The Princess her self being advertised of all passages by a man whom the King had speedily dispatched with intelligence, met the King just at the gate of the Castle, where Ciaxares presented Artamenes unto her, whom she received with abun­dance of joy; But as she did express her joy that he was come off so safe from so dangerous an encounter, Call it not so Madam, I beseech you (said he to her, and blushing) do not wrong me so much as to beleeve I could think my self exposed unto any danger in this Com­bat. The honour which you were pleas'd to do me, in promising your praiers for victory, had such an operation, as I became victorious without any danger. I know not (answered the Princess) whether you vanquished without danger; but I am certain you did not vanquish without honour: Many other Complements passed which would be too long to relate; and [Page 79] Ciaxares to recompence in some manner the services of Artamenes, bestowed upon him, not only the Government of Cerasia which he had conquered, and of which he thought to take possession the day after; But the government of Anisa also, with all the Countrey about it, it being vacant by the death of a former Governour. It is but just, said the King, that Arta­menes should enjoy that which he hath got, and that which I had lost but for him. Aribees durst not directly oppose this great benefit which the King had conferred upon Artamenes, because his services did well deserve as much; for he had performed absolute miracles in the Battle: He had saved the Kings life, he had brought the enemy unto many disadvantages: He did prodigiously vanquish in Combat of two hundred, and had concluded a General Peace by one particular Victory. But although Aribees did not absolutely oppose this great recompence; yet he thought Artamenes did eclipse him and Philidaspes: he told the King in a low voice, that he apprehended much danger by trusting those two places in the hands of a Stranger; and that it were better to recompence Artamenes by some other places in the midst of the Countrey, then by those Frontier Towns: yet say or do what he could, the King would not alter his resolution: It was his pleasure also to observe the sentence of the Judges, and to erect an everlasting Monument unto the glory of Artamenes in the place where he himself had compiled the Trophies: And commanded the Architectures to place all those Trophies upon a magnificent Pillar of Marble, which should rise a great height with a glorious Inscription upon it: this was in a little time after finished, notwithstanding the continuance of the war: for Sir, you must know that the King of Pont did very punctually keep promise, and retired from Cerasia: But you must know also, that the Inhabitants of this Town did so extreamly love this Prince, under whose Government they had lived so long: and had been so ill used by the last Kings of Cappadocia under whom they once lived, that the King of Pont do what he could, was not able to perswade them to open their Gates unto his Enemy: yet he thought that when he was gone from them they would then change their Resolution, so that he would not send any thing of it unto Ciaxares, lest it should in­cense him against them, but retreated himself as he was obliged, leaving only one Captain with five hundred men with Orders to remain there, and deliver up the place unto those whom the King of Cappadocia should send to receive it. On the other side, Ciaxares being pleased to favour Artamenes in all things, told him very graciously, that he would have him go take possession of his own Conquest in the head of six thousand men: But when Ar­tamenes came there, he much wondred to finde the Gates shut, and all the walls man'd with Souldiers to defend it and themselves, if any would assault it; he thought it strange that he should be forced to storm it; yet he would know what the people would say before he would fall on: He therefore commanded his Troops to keep out of Arrow-shot, and sent to sum­mon the Town, commanding the Inhabitants to open their Gates, according to the condi­tions with the King of Pont: But they being fully resolved not to change Masters, took up Arms, and disarmed those five hundred Souldiers which the King of Pont had left: then they prepared a Declaration, and threw it over the walls unto the Herald which spoke unto them, telling him, that Ciaxares might there see in writing their reasons why they defended the Town against him; and perhaps might approve of them; also bidding him be gone present­ly, else they would make him; for they were resolved to defend themselves though the King of Pont had forsaken them: Artamenes having read the Manifesto, stood astonished, not only at the hansome composure of it, but because he saw that never were Subjects so faith­ful unto their Prince as these: I do not well remember the whole contents of it, but I have not forgot that it ended in these words.

If we were perswaded that we were your lawful Subjects, we would do the same unto the King of Pont, which now we do unto you; But as on the contrary we take our selves to be his, we will die a thousand deaths rather then receive any other Master: We know, that he hath abandoned us, but we know withall that he did not abandon us without sorrow; so that we are resolved to keep it for him whether he will or no, and as the case stands be ra­ther Rebeis unto him then change Masters: If we can resist you, we shall rejoyce and be hap­py: If we perish in resisting you, death will free us from all servitude: Whatsoever befals us we will not change our King and government: If you be generous, and well advised (as we hope you will be) you will rather recompence then punish us for our fidelity: and you may be glad that we have given so good an example of fidelity unto your Subjects, which may teach them to be as faithful unto your self when there is occasion for it.

Artamenes finding the people to be of Heroique dispositions, would not storm the Town without further order, he sent me unto Ciaxares, to carry this Manifesto, and receive his [Page 80] Commands, staying himself in the head of his Regiments, and facing Cerasia. The King doubtless was much moved at this event; and Aribees who had a cunning wit did believe that the people had some other ground for their action, then their pure affections unto their Prince, and imagined that their Prince did prompt them to it: So that since the continu­ance did redound unto his private advantage, he did exasperate the King as much as possible he could: Nevertheless (as we came to the knowledge of it afterwards) the only cause which moved the Cerastians unto this generous resolution, was only their affection unto their King, and dislike of the Cappadocians. Ciaxares sent to the King of Pont to com­plain of the inhabitants, to tax him with breach of Covenant; and without any more loss of time, he caused his Army to advance against the Town, and to enter it any manner of way whatsoever. The King ordained Artamenes his Lieutenant General; this struck sor­row and anger to the very heart of Philidaspes, when he considered that now he was sub­ordinate unto the only man of all the world, which was an obstacle unto his Glory, and consequently unto his main design. The Princess was much troubled at the accident: Phi­lidaspes more then she: Ciaxares is restless: The King of Pont is both glad and sad: The King of Phrygia is angry: Aribees is well pleased; and Artamenes is neither moved with one Passion or other, but keeps a medium between both, since he saw his love was not con­cerned in it, and that was the only thing which could move him either to joy or sorrow. The King of Pont answered those whom Ciaxares sent unto him, that he was very sorry and much offended that the Cerasians did not obey him: and that for his part, he had done all he could: for all he could do was to command them to set open their Gates. But (said he to the Embassadors) I do not think my self obliged to go and besiege them or to fight against those who out of their extream affection to me, do cast off obedience. It is sufficient that I will not aid them: Besides, they are now none of my subjects, they are the subjects of Ciaxares, and it belongs to him to order them: Yet I do, indeed, think my self bound to intreat them, but not rigorously to compell them. This Prince, thus dismissing the Em­bassadors of Ciaxares, sent one of his own Heralds with them, whom the King of Cappa­docia caused to be conducted unto the Wals of Cerasia, for to summon them to surrender the Town: But they would not obey, and bid him tell his Master, that though he had cru­elly forsaken them, yet they preferred death before subjection unto the King of Galatia. Ciaxares seeing their constant resolution, did commend them for it in his heart, yet he plotted how to assault them; to that end he held a Councel of Warre, the result of which was, To carry this Town by force. In order to which, he sate down before it: Quar­ters are chosen: Lines are drawn: Trenches are cast up: Ladders and other Engines are prepared. Mean while, Philidaspes, whom we did not believe to be of such an ambitious spirit, was full of restless envy: It did appear so visible in his eyes, that all the world took notice of it. He thought, that if he did not come off very eminently at this siege, he should come infinitely short of Artamenes, who had carried it so highly; and so by consequence his great design would be ruined: He also thought what gallant things soever he did in this expedition where Artamenes was appointed Governour, they would all redound unto his advantage. Neither was the King of Pont without his share of vexation in minde; for his Mandana stuck in it; and this affection of the people towards him, moved much tender­ness in him towards them again. So that questionless had not the Lydian Warre which the King of Phrygia feared, diverted him, he would have been willing to begin that Warre which he had but newly ended. But Sir, it was not long before he had what he wisht for; because the King of Phrygia newly received some intelligence, that the King of Lydia was not in condition for Warre, a great part of his own subjects being lately revolted. This news begot new resentments in the minde of the King of Pont: But whilst he was delibera­ting what was best to be done; Ciaxares caused Cerasia to be stormed: Artamenes did things above admiration, and Philidaspes did no less. I will not Sir stand to describe ex­actly all the particularities of this siege; having many things of greater importance to re­bate: Let me tell you only in few words, that the inhabitants of Cerasia did desperately de­fend themselves, and sound enough for the valour of Artamenes and Philidaspes to work [...]en; and I have since heard my Master say, that he never found such stout resistance as from them: nor did he ever fight more against the hair of his disposition: for considering the cou [...]ag [...] minde of the men, and their incomparable fidelity, it could not chuse but [...] him that his valour should be imployed against such men: They maintained the Town against four Assaults, with Gallantry above example: They saw all their Gates broken down, and a great part of their Wals demolisht with martial Engines, before they would [Page 77] render themselves: And being intrenched towards the highest part of the Town, they still found us work enough. Philidaspes helped not a little in this siege, and both Artamenes and he did so highly esteem of one another, that it may well be said, valour did never be­get so much admiration, and so little love. But in conclusion, after these unfortunate inhabitants had a long time very stoutly resisted, they were compelled to yield: Yet before they were the last time assaulted, Artamenes did beseech the King that he might send a summons unto them once more, with assurance of a general pardon, if they would render themselves, and resist no more, which Ciaxares consented unto. At that very instant, there arrived an Embassador from the King of Pont, to intreat the King he would be pleased to pardon the inhabitants of this Town, when he had vanquished them, and not to die his victory too deep in blood: He presently returned this answer, that he would pardon any but Rebels. But this last summons which was sent into the Town returned in vain, and the desperate men made answer, that Let things go as they would, they had rather dye glori­ously, then abandon their King, as he had them, nor would they ever have any other Master, and by consequence could desire nothing but death, since there was no other way to get their Liberty. Ciaxares finding their obstinacy, did not only give orders to Assault them, and so take them, but do what Artamenes could, he gave orders also to put them all to the Sword: The loss of six thousand men at this siege was it which most incensed him. As for Philidaspes, never man fought better then at this last Assault: For seeing it was ordered that this miserable Town should be destroyed, he helped forward with it as he could; for it was some satisfaction unto his ambitious jealousie, to see that Town rui­ned whereof Artamenes was to be Governour: But my Master saved it as much as possi­ble, and at the end of the Combate, did force the King to grant life unto a few which re­mained, who were constrained to receive it against their wils. This sad Victory was very happily gotten, both for Artamenes and Philidaspes, neither of them having received but one slight hurt. Mean while, both love and anger disturbed the King of Pont's minde: Now he only wants a hansome pretence to begin a Warre: He sends to Ciaxares, and much complains of his cruelty towards the Cerasians: Ciaxares answers, that those whom he had punished were his subjects, and such subjects as rebelled against him more then once; of whom he was not bound to render an account unto any. The King of Pont was pretty well satisfied with this tart answer, because it furnished him with a slight occasion of quarrel: He sends back to Ciaxares, and tels him, that he would hold Alliance no longer with a Prince, who used his own subjects so scurvily, and therefore would from hence forward declare himself an enemy. Ciaxares, for all this, knew that he had an infallible expedient to make peace when he pleased, such an one as would make him throw his Arms down presently, and therefore he never complained against his procedure: You know Sir, that this expedient, which the King of Cappadocia did mean, was the marriage of the Princess Mandana unto him. But yet notwithstanding Ciaxares received this message very sowrly, and answered him with as much tartness as the Embassie was full of Injustice. Now see how things are more embroyled then before: Ciaxares, whose Army was much weakned, retreated towards Anisa, after he had burnt the Town of Cerasia, as well to prevent the King of Pont from ever repairing it, as because he would not be put to the necessity of lea­ving a Garrison in it, as also to make it a terrible example of his revenge. Artamenes, least the King of Pont should think that this retreat proceeded from any fear, he did intreat Ci­axares that he might stay about Cerasia with ten thousand Foot, and four thousand Horse, to observe the motions of the enemy; and to let him see, that there was no fear of him. Mean while, the King might Recrute his Army out of those Garrisons and Places which were near him, he might quickly make new Levies: and with those Troops which he car­ried away with him, he might appease that Tumult which was lately risen, which was not of any deep consideration. The King approving of Artamenes his Proposition, consented unto it, and appointed those Troops which were to remain under conduct of my Master Observe here Sir, the strange and fantastical effects which violent Passions doe produce in that soul which is possessed with them: Philidaspes who was absolutely desperate to be put upon such a necessity, that he must obey Artamenes as his Leiutenant General, and who for many reasons was to follow the King unto Anisa, whither he was now upon return: yet notwithstanding all those occasions which required him to be about Ciaxares, and notwithstanding those secret grudges to be under command of Artamenes, he did for all that solicit Ciaxares to be one of those which should be with Artamenes; and was so very earnest that he obtained his desire; The Reason of his desire was, because it was an intollerable vexation of soul unto him, to [Page 78] see Artamenes every day purchase new glories and honours, and he no partaker with him; and because he was absolutely resolved to be his inveterate Rival in point of Ambition. The King of Pont understanding that his enemies Army was divided, advanced immediatly with all his Forces towards Artamenes; His Army consisted of five and twenty thousand men: with them he resolved to swallow up Artamenes, or at least make him retreat to his Master at Anisa: But this inequality of number could not make Artamenes budge a bit: I took the bold­ness to tell him that there was too much hazard in the Adventure; but he answered me that there was more hazard if he declined Combat; since by that he should lose himself in the esteem of his Princess; No No Chrisantes, said he, the designs of my soul are all extraordi­nary and above common reach: To gain a battel upon equal terms, is the common glory and fortune of every day, which any paltry valour may chance to stumble upon: But to get a battle when in all likelihoods it is quite lost, this is that which Artamenes must do if he will hope to preserve himself in Mandana's favour; and Artamenes must suffer as Artame­nes, or else oblige her so that she will not hate Cyrus: In conclusion Sir, He cal'd a Coun­cel of war; But though Philidaspes was of Artamenes his opinion and would fight it, because he would not seem less bold then Artamenes, yet all the rest of the Captains declined it: But however at this time prudence must give place unto valour. Notwithstanding Artamenes was as wary as he could, He possessed himself of all the advantages which the place would afford, and bestir'd himself with as much vigilance and prudence as the greatest Captain in the world could do. The King of Phrygia and the King of Pont did often fall into the Quar­ters o [...] Artamenes, but were alwaies beaten off with losse: and in what Quarter soever they lighted, they alwaies found my Master in the head, they alwaies were repulsed, and found lam [...]inoble. These two Kings did set a high value upon him (as we afterwards came to know) for they feared Claxares more by reason of him then by reason of all his power be­sides, whether considering him as the Son of the King of Medes, or as King of Cappado­cia and Calatia: But Sir, to make a short Relation; It may truly be said that Artamenes gave and got three little Battles in a short time: In the first he undertook a single Combat with the King of Pont, and gave him a little hurt, and had the better of that Bout. In the se­cond the matter was more dubious, Philidaspes did miraculously, and attempted to take the King of Phrygia Prisoner: But in the third there hapned a chance unto Artamenes, which saved his life afterwards, as I shall tell you in the sequel of my Discourse, and indeed it doth deserve your knowledge. Then Sir, I shall tell you, that it was alwaies the custom of Arta­menes in all fights that ever he was in, to seek out as much as possible the principall Comman­ders of the Enemy: He laboured with all diligence to finde out and fight with the King of Pont, as he was the King-Enemy and King-Lover of Mandana. As he was searching all a­bout, he saw upon his right hand one Knight who defended himself against fifteen or twenty of Cappadocian Souldiers; He went to them, and he knew him to be the King of Pont who by that number had inevitably been utterly ruined; He went straight to them, and making himself known by his voice; Hold, my Companions (said he to them) Kings must not be overcome thus, they must fight more nobly, and not be oppressed by multitudes: Upon his words, the Cavaliers held their hands, and he addressing himself unto the King of Pont; Valiant Prince (said he, and stopt a little) It shall be none of my fault but yours, if you doe not revenge the bloud which I spilt, and finish that which was the other day begun: Gene­rous Enemy (Replied the King of Pont, going back and holding up his Sword) It would not be just in me to fight against my Deliverer; neither will I put you to take that from me which you came to give me, nor will I ever put my self unto so much dishonour, as to kill him who saved my life. But when he saw that Artamenes was not pleased with his Answer, and perhaps would force him to fight, he left him, and mingled suddenly amongst the multi­tude, whither Artamenes followed but could not meet with him that day: This passage moved both [...]onder and sorrow in my Master: For considering the brave acts which he had seen the King of Pont perform, he knew it could be nothing else but generosity of soul which moved him to do thus: Alas (said he to me, when he returned at night unto his tent) what a dangerous Rivall have I met with? and how unhappy should I be if Mandana knew him as well as I do? But O ye gods (said he) that this Prince did but know who he was that would have fought with him, and what the Reason was which moved me to save his Life! He knows not that I saved it only to take it away; for he did not look upon me as a Generous Enemy, nor suspect me to be his Rivall. But Chrisantes (said he to me) how is it possible that the should know him and hate him? Have not I more cause to fear who am but bare Artamenes, and who am more hated as the Son of the King of Persia then as a meer stran­ger? [Page 79] Afterwards as a spark of jealousie he commended me to enquire with all care and wit concerning the original of the King of Ponts love, which I did, and which [...] found out, there being none in all Cappadocia which was ignorant of it: I found, that the late Kings of Pont having a war with the King of Cappadocia, and in conclusion being drawn to terms of Peace, they were to give Hostages on both sides; and that the King of Pont sent one of his children with this, who then was not the eldest: That within six Moneths after he had been in the Court of Ciaxares, his love took first beginning, but durst not openly profess it, be­cause it was not he who was to succeed his Father in the Kingdom: That in conclusion his Father and elder brother being dead, and he succeeding in the Crown, he sent Ambassadors to court the Princess by way of marriage, but she was refused him upon severall reasons al­ready mentioned. Artamenes understanding this was strangely disquieted, for all the ver­tue, modesty and severity of Mandana had much ado to perswade him, but that this Prince who was so generous, so handsome, so lovely, so amorous, and so compleat a man, must needs in six moneths time obtain one corner in heart and affection; yet when he remembred how the Princess did cordially rejoyce at any victory obtain'd from this Prince, his fears of it begun to vanish and dispell his inquietudes: But his soul was not yet at rest; for (said he) since this Prince who is very handsome, of a good deportment, extraordinary valiant, and full of wit (as they tell me) cannot gain her heart; How can I ever hope to pretend unto it? I who am a Prince indeed but dare not tell it, who pass only for an unfortunate stranger, without estate or Countrey: So it was Sir, that after this third Combat wherein Artamenes had the better, and Philidaspes became very eminent, he thought good to refresh his Troops a little while, especially since the King of Pont did the like: During which intervall, those Forces for which order was given to be drawn out of several Garisons, were come up, his new Levies also compleated, and then his Army amounted unto above fifty thousand men effectual; the King of Pont recruited also: So that these two enemy-Kings were both strong and able to dispute the Victory upon equal terms: Artamenes was received both by the King and Princess with wonderful applause: Philidaspes also was well welcomed, though much below Artamenes, which drave him into a most melancholy mood. During the time, they continued at Anisa, they often waited upon the Princess, and commonly both together, which did nothing at all please Artamenes; How cruel is Philidaspes (would he express him­self unto me) to steal from me the one halt of Mandanaes adorable looks, and all the sweet­ness of her Discourse? For he is so continually in her presence, that though every one did not think him capable of such a high ambition, yet they thought he was in love; Why doth he not hang upon Ciaxares, and seek his Fortune that way? Can he not let me alone with the Princess? Let him not think that I will ever be his Rivall in that Ambition, to become great in the Kings favour: If thou thinkest I do, alas thou dost abuse thy self: No No Phi­lidaspes, enjoy and enjoy freely all the wealth of Cappadocia: Be more in the Kings favour then ever any, I allow it, but leave Mandana only to me; take some other course to come unto that which thy Ambition aims at, and trouble not me thus in my freedom of Discourse with her; which to me is a very heaven of joy: I know very well (said he to us) that I dare not yet tell her of my passion; for her vertue commands my silence; her modesty and severity forbids me▪ I have not yet done things great enough to expose my self unto so great a dan­ger: yet notwithstanding I cannot chuse but desire most earnestly to entertain discourse with her without any witnesses: For my Friends, if ever that happy time once come unto me, none shall ever share with me in her favour and lovely looks: I only will enjoy her eyes and thoughts: I should prize this as an infinite happiness though I spoke not a word to her of my passion. How do I know but that this Divine Princess who is so full of wit and ap­prehension will when I am alone with her perhaps guesse at that which I would have her know? and common courtesie causeth her to divide her minde between Philidaspes and me: But what is this I say? (said he reprehending himself) No, No, it is not yet time to dis­cover thy Love Artamenes; but keep it close and let none know it: Artamenes is not yet arrived at that Point where he would be: nor hath he share enough in the Heart of Mandana to arm himself withall against her Anger; He must first oblige her more by his great Services; and gain more esteem by his Heroique Acts: force her inclinations by perpetual complaceny: divert her displeasure alwaies if possible, and merit her love by as many amorous respects as ever soul was capable of: And then perhaps it will be time to speak unto her upon terms of Love: But alas (added he) if Philidaspes do con­tinually enjoy her company, how can I have opportunities to do it? In conlusion, he was so full of fears, least Philidaspes should be inspired with Love, as well as Ambition, that [Page 80] those different thoughts troubled him infinitely. Mean while, all the fresh Recruits were come up; and the King, before he advanced against his enemy, who was in the field rea­dy to present him battel, would take a General view of his whole Army: And in order to that, caused it pass under the Wals of Anisa, upon which the Princess stood to behold that Martial Ceremony. Artamenes was that day in very common Arms, although he had very rich ones trimmed up, which none ever yet did see, but he said they were not made to be seen, and therefore he would not wear them untill he had seen his enemies in them: telling Feraulas and me merrily, that Arms were never hansom untill they were sanguin'd with the blood of his enemies. But although he did not that day rely upon his gallant and hansom deportment, yet notwithstanding he did excell all the rest of the Army, even Phi­lidaspes himself, though Philidaspes was very hansomly proportioned, and that day very proudly trim'd up in Arms. The Princess being then upon the Wals, waited upon by all the Ladies of the Court and of Anisa, she viewed the Troops, who after they were passed by the King and her, were by the orders of Artamenes drawn up into Battalia, who stood in the Head of them, and carried himself with so gallant a grace, that he did with delight attract the eyes of all upon him: It might be said, that all this great body was linked unto him by an invisible chain, since by the least motion of his hand, or accent of his voice, it moved as he commanded; sometimes to the Right hand, sometimes to the Left; sometimes to the Rear, sometimes doubling their Ranks, and sometimes their Files; in short, there was Let [...] very Sergeant in all the Army which understood his office better then Artamenes did. As they were busied at this brave exercise, the Princess discovered afar off upon the Plain, one of the King of Pont's Heraulds, who was easily known by his distinguished ha­bit. When he was come near the first Ranks, he was conducted unto the King, of whom he desired permission to speak unto Artamenes concerning something from the King of Pont; Ciaxares calling him, the Herauld addressing his speech unto him, Sir (said he) the King of Pont my Master, who esteems you, and thinks himself obliged unto you, and who would not have the Victory, if it be his fortune to get it, imputed unto any baseness of his men, hath sent me to advertise you, that there are fourty Knights in his Camp (whom he does not know, for if he did, they should all be punished) who have took a solemn Oath, and conspired against your life, to be at the first Battel, and not to separate nor seek for any but Artamenes, nor fight with any but him, but either to kill him or perish themselves. This is the Conspiracy Sir which the King my Master hath enquired out, and which was found in a Paper scattered in the camp, but he cannot discover who are the parties or who that writ it: Therefore Sir, the King of Pont and the King of Phrygia who sent me to you, to advertise you of it, not daring to desire you that both for their honour and your safety you would forbear [...]ight that day, knowing well that your great Spirit cannot forbear: but they advise you at least to wear some simple unknown arms that day, to the end these base men may not easily distinguish you, nor effect their unworthy design. The Herald having deli­vered his Message, and made low reverence, also Artamenes another, unto the King he desi­red leave to answer the Herald, which he did most civilly, although it did much vex him he should receive such Obligations from his Rivall. I am much obliged unto the King, your Master (said he unto the Herald) for the care which he takes in preserving my life; But to testifie unto you that I am not altogether unworthy of that honour which he hath done me, I must desire leave of the King (said he in turning towards Ciaxares) that I stay you a little before I give you my Answer. Then he whispered Feraulas, who was close by him, in the ear, and commanded him something which none understood: but it was presently known, for Feraulas making haste, and my Masters Tent not being far off, we saw him return presently and followed by a Souldier which carried as a Trophee that magnificent Sute of Arms, which Artamenes had caused to be made for himself: This sight surprised Spectators, and begot a curiosity in the Princess: for Feraulas observed that she eyed the Arms, and was much asto­nished at them; Certainly Sir Artamenes could not make choice of any thing more magni­f [...]cent nor more observable. They were engraved with gold, and enamelled with such lively [...] as the bow of heaven had none more glittering: All the nails were headed with Ru­ [...], intermingled with Emeraulds: In the middle of his Buckler was a great Sun, represent­ed by Diamonds which dazled all those who beheld it: Upon his Head-piece was an Eagle of M [...]ssie gold, most rich, which her wings displayed, who bending down her head, and holding the beh [...]s top in Beak and Tallons, did seem to gaze upon the Diamond Sun which shin'd in the midst of his Buckler: as who should say, that this Sun, which according to Artamenes his devise did embleme the Princess, did deserve more regard then that Sun which shined in [Page 81] the Heavens. From the Train of this proud Bird did issue a Plume of Feathers, admirably well mixt with twenty several colours: The Hilt of his Sword, the Scabberd, the Belt, the Gauntlet, the Sute of Arms and all the appurtenances were suitable unto this magnificence, which for the richness of the substance, the excellency of the work, and the admirable vari­ety of colours, nothing could more invite the eye to gaze then it: As soon as they appea­red, every one began to ask and desire to know what Artamenes would do with them. The King lookt upon my Master, and stept nearer to hear what he would say, when Artamenes af­ter a low Congy, and asking leave to answer the Herauld, Tell thy Master (said he to him) that since my Arms are good enough to resist his which are so dreadful, I shall think them therefore good enough, not to fear those gallant Cavaliers who have such a high opinion of their valour as that they must needs be fourty to fight with one: I Prethee publish through­out all the King of Ponts Camp; that these Arms which here thou seest shall be those which I will wear upon the day of Battle. And assure thy Master from me (if the King will please to permit me) that to acknowledge his generosity in some manner, there shall none ever as­sault in my presence but one to one: nor shall his valour sink under an oppressing multi­tude if I be there: The Herald though astonished at the greatness of Artamenes soul, would have answered something, but he hindered him: No No my Friend (said he) do not oppose thy self against my design, and be confident that if the King thy Master did but throughly know me, he would not disallow of what I do; Ciaxares hearing what he said would have opposed him, instancing, that it was not wisedom or justice so slightly to hazard a life which was so considerable: My Honour Sir (Replied he) ought to be more precious unto you, therefore I most humbly beseech your Majesty, force me not unto any disobedience: But this (Replied Ciaxares) is to no purpose, yet he dismissed the Herauld without any other answer. When he was gone, and the Arms carried back unto the Tent, Artamenes was not moved at it one jot, though the advice did so nearly concern his life. But Ciaxares had o­ther resentments of it, and was much perplext, almost resolving not to advance towards the Enemy, fearing to hazard that life which was so dear unto him: The Princess who saw the Herald come unto the King, and who knew Feraulas which carried those magnificent Arms, had a great desire to know the meaning of it; so that she sent one of her servants to enquire, who met us as we were conducting the Herald out of the Camp, after we had according to the orders of Artamenes carried him through the body of the whole Army, my Master being desirous that the Herald should inform the King of Pont in what a gallant it was, then we gave him at the parting according to my Masters appointment a Diamond of a very conside­rable value. This Servant of the Princess enquired of us all which he desired to know, and we told him in few words relating the generosity of Artamenes. He was so generally loved, that this man seem'd to be much troubled at the great danger which my Master did expose himself unto, though he was much joyed to see that he turned all the designs of his enemies unto his honour. He acquainted Mandana with the business of the King of Ponts Herauld, and with Artamenes his Answer: We knew afterwards by a Lady whom the Princess loved very well, and unto whom Feraulas did afterwards bear a very good will, that the Princess did presently change colour at the news: that it did trouble her extreamly, and that she com­mended Artamenes highly. Philidaspes who was also close by the King as well as my Master, did also extoll him; but it was out of different resentments, anger and jealousie: Nowith­standing I found out this anger and this ambitious jealousie, which is inseparable from all those who aspire unto high reputation, Artamenes had some light suspicions that Philidaspes was in love with the Princess; And I think Philidaspes had no lesse jealousie of Artamenes: However both of them transact as if they both knew it; And they were possessed with the self-same passions. The Princess for her part thought that they were both of them in love with honour and glory only, and dreamt not of any share which she had either in their ha­tred or love: Ciaxares questionless did love them both, because they did both of them high­ly deserve it, but with this difference; that his inclination did forcibly compell him to prefer Artamenes before Philidaspes, although he had as many obliging engagements to the one as the other. It is very true that Philidaspes was much held up by Aribees, who being desirous to oppose this new favourite Artamenes, did think no way so expedient as to make this other young stranger his stalking-horse, who as well as my Master had the advantage of novelty, which is a great charm throughout the world: So that these two being in opposition one to another, he betwixt them both might better preserve his own power and credit. Mean time, my Master who let no occasions of his restless love escape his thoughts, resented them very deeply when he understood how the Princess commended the King of Ponts genero­sity. [Page 82] How unhappy am I (said he to us at night when he was retired) and how ought I to suspect my fortune since she useth all her art to torment me? O thou too generous Enemy (said he) canst thou not conspire against my life, without advising me to preserve it in such a cruell manner? Why dost thou not contrive some other way to get the reputation of the world without making me the Subject of thy deserving it? But (said he) I am too blame that I do not make my true case known unto the King of Pont: It is to abuse his generosity, to hide from him that I am his Rivall, against whom perhaps he would conspire if once he knew as much; But alas, dare I discover my love unto my Rival, who dare not tell as much unto my Princess? and can I endure that the King of Pont should thus load me with obligations, and force me against my will to return generosity for generosity, and also to preserve that life which I would take from him, which I shall infallibly do whenever any honorable occasi­on offers it self, unless he exchange his passions? Alas, unhappy Prince (said he) that I should lament thee! thee who questionless dost esteem of Artamenes, thou dost wish him engaged in thy service; that he had been born thy subject, and that he would become thy Creature: But O ye gods: although he were thy Creature, thy Subject, and thy Brother, yet he would be alwaies thy Rivall, and therefore thou shouldest not wish his life so much as it seems thou dost. But in the mean time thou preserv'st it do what I can, if what the Herauld doth inform me be true; and certainly I shall owe thee my life if I escape; since if I had not been pre­pared for it, it would have been impossible for me not to fall uopn those disadvantages. Ah Mandana (said he pitifully) incomparable Mandana, do not bestow all your esteem upon my Rivall: Stay until the end of the battle, then compare his Actions and mine together, and then dispense it with equity: yet nowithstanding there is a vast difference between him and me; for Mandana knows the King of Pont is in Love with her, but she is absolutely ig­norant of my passions. May be Sir (said I to him) that the knowledge she hath of his Passi­on is more prejudiciall then advantagious unto him: No No Chrisantes (said he to me) as severe as my Princess is, and what rigorous vertue soever be in her, it is impossible she should deprive love of that priviledge, but that all glorious actions beget a new esteem in those who know them: yes Chrisantes, Love is a cause of Love; And it is without all doubt that when she is perswaded, all the Glorious and Heroique acts which are done are done for her; if she do not then return Love; yet she will at least esteem and sometimes pity; so that Chri­santes, at this very time it may be Mandana doth esteem and pity my Rival, and perhaps I may have some share in her esteem, but I shall have none of that pity; and I am well assu­red that in all her recompences which she hath conferred upon me, there was not any ingre­dient of her heart or affection in them; may be she infused into them such a mercenary re­spect as belongs unto one who hacks out his Fortunes by his valour, and who looks more after recompence then glory, But as for the King of Pont he cannot be thought one of these: All his actions are sutes for Love: the war he makes with her father speaks the violence of his affection; His generosity perswades her he is worthy of hers, and all things argue for him and against me: I should never make an end Sir, if I should repeat all his words: Ne­vertheless as he was the next morning to march towards the Enemy, and after he had given order for all things necessary for his voyage, often charging that his Sute of Arms should be sure not to be forgotten, he waited upon the King unto the Princess to take his leave. Ci­axares did there highly extoll him; but after he had done his Commendations he began to chide him as much for his opinionative resolution to carry those remarkable Arms: There­fore (said the King unto him most affectionately) I am resolved to preserve your life as you preserved mine; you shall stay with me upon the day of batele. Sir (answered Artamenes, throwing himself at his feet) I am infinitely engaged unto your Majesty for your goodness towards me, but I most humbly beseech you to pardon me, if I do not in this obey you; But I am resolved to reserve my self as much as possible, since it is neither wisedom nor justice to expose my self unto the fury of fourty at a time, who perhaps may wound me more dange­rously in consideration of that service I should do your Majesty, then they could in conside­ration of my self; Then fight in plainer Arms, Replied the King: for though you have sent word otherwise, yet you sent without my consent, and it is I that must be Master in my own affairs, and in my own Army. It is most true Sir, Replied Artamenes, But Generosity ought to be Master of both our actions, and by consequence I must not do that which redounds unto my own dishonour. When the King saw that Artamenes would not be perswaded, I will leave you to my Daughter said he, and turned to the Princess, Perswade him if you can, and I will thank you: At these words the King embraced the Princess, and went out, She waiting upon him to the door: Artamenes was then obliged to stay after him, and as the [Page 83] Princess returned from waiting upon her Father, whom she did not part from without tears, Artamenes unto whom she had given her fair hand, would needs take his leave of her; but she staying him in an inviting manner, Artamenes (said she to him) do you so much fear my praiers, that you will needs be gone so hastily? You are dreadful in all your Actions Madam (answered my Master) and it is my duty to depart from my own generosity rather then from you: I have no design (Replied she) to perswade you out of your Generosity: but my desire is if I could possible to oblige you not to expose without necessity, unto danger, a life so glorious as yours, and which hath been so serviceable unto my Father: You know (said she) that reason should be the limits of all our actions: Valour hath its bounds, beyond which is rashness rather then right valour. Madam (said he interrupting her) it better be­comes a man of my age, rather to go beyond those strict limits which your exact wisedom prescribes, then to stay short of them: The excess is alwaies better then the defect: Your Argument is good (Replied the Princess) but I would have Artamenes be neither too timo­rous nor too bold. Madam (said he, interrupting her again) it is not impossible▪ but I may regulate my self according to this precise mediocrity which you desire me. But in the choise of these two extreams, I most humbly beseech you, Give me leave to incline more unto that way in which I may meet with honor, then the other where honor never comes: Oftentimes (said the Princess interrupting him) we must surmount and overcome our selves; Yes Madam (answered Artamenes,) We must, so the Victory do not make us unworthy to conquer others; Mandana then said, I do not desire of you that you will not fight, but only that you would not wear those remarkable Arms at the first battle. Madam (replied my Master) you may command from Artamenes that which is most hard for him to part from, without any thought of disobedience; but for this he cannot consent unto your desire; a Disguise (said he and blusht) is allowable in Love but not in War: In short Madam (conti­nued he and smil'd) it is far from my disposition to hide my self from my enemies, or to ren­der my self less remarkable. If I were so absolutely qualified as to merit a Favour from the most excellent Princess upon earth, I should then take the boldness to beg of illustrious Man­dana that glorious and magnificent Scarf which now she wears: and if I had the glory to ob­tain it, it would be an infallible Preservative against all dangers, and an absolute certainty of Victory: It would render me invincible in rendring me more remarkable. Artamenes (Re­plied the Princess, and blusht her turn) hath all the excellent qualities to deserve the care of the grearest Princess of the world for his preservation: And if I were perswaded that this Scarf whereof you speak could preserve you invulnerable, you shall without all doubt easily obtain it: But I am so far from thinking it will preserve you, that if I should give it unto you, I should fear my self accessary unto your ruine, and that it would invite the arrows of your enemies unto your heart, for which end I have not kept it: You are (most ingenious Madam, answered Artamenes) and can oblige me in denial of it: But Madam (continued he with a more serious countenance) I have nothing to ask you, for indeed to desire that were to de­sire my enemies should not see me, as perhaps some of them shall not, if my Fortune do not fail me, nor my courage betray me: I am glad (replied the Princess) that you have put me in a condition to refuse you nothing: But Artamenes (continued she) what will you do? I will vanquish your enemies Madam (answered he) and do that which shall make you know I have vanquished them; which I could never do, if I should hide my self as you desire me. As they were in this discourse, in comes Philidaspes, who came to take his leave of the Prin­cess: All three changed colour at once: Philidaspes for anger to finde my Master there: Artamenes for spite, to be so interrupted by him: and the Princess for shame whereof she her self could not tell the cause. Because it was a good while, since the King went out of Mandanaes Chamber, therefore he thought fit to leave Philidaspes with her, whilst he went to seek the King, but it was absolutely impossible for him to stir; and therefore, he stayed there as long as Philidaspes. As soon then as Philidaspes entred, the discourse did alter, as though there had never been any expressions of Love between Artamenes and Mandana, and as though she never knew that my Master was in Love with her? for that pure and noble fire, which afterwards did enflame his heart, his soul and all his faculties, was yet but a little weak spark; yet Feraulas and I did think (for we were both present at this discourse) that this arrivall of Philidaspes, did a little crosse and anger the Princess. He no sooner came neer her, but she sweetly spoke, with abundance of civility to him; but how much sweetness soever the incomparable Mandana retain'd in her soul, yet she always appear'd majesticall, modest, and high in her looks; so that my Master has often told me, when he was with her, he durst not so much as think upon his Passion, much lesse express it; insomuch as she made [Page 84] him fear as well as Love her: Philidaspes and Artamenes staid a good while with her, but durst not openly express the least shadow of that secret aversion which they had one of another: And as they were both strangers to her, she treated them both alike with equall civilities. Yet notwithstanding, because Artamenes had the Command over Philidaspes in this Martiall occasion, and perhaps the Inclination of the Princess prompted her, therefore she did more honour unto Artamenes then to Philidaspes. As they were ready to depart, Go, Generous stranger (said she to them,) go and be happy; and manage your Lives so, in the day of battle, that I may receive all the particulars of the victory from your two mouthes; but above all things, have a care of the King. It is to me Madam (replied Philidaspes) whom that Honour belongs, for as for Artamenes, he will have enough to do with his fourty Cavaliers, without looking unto any else: We shall see, Madam, at the end of the Battle (answered Artamenes) who it is which best acquits himself of his Duty: for if I be not mistaken, it is best judging upon the event. I question not, replied the Princess, but you will both of you do such things as will well become men of great Souls and high Honour: and I will go to present my Prayers unto the Gods, that they will be pleas'd to make you Con­quer and Triumph. Upon these words she left them both, and went immediatly unto the Temple. Presently after, the Lieutenant of the Guard, came to tell Artamenes and Phili­daspes, that the King commanded them to hasten unto their Commands; and certainly it was well this Order came so happily: for if their converse had continued but a little longer in the absence of the Princess, I beleeve they would have made a quarrell of it; so averse were their dispositions when they were together. The reason why they were so hastily com­manded away, was because the Souldiery was a little in disorder, and talked very high, in a time when it was fit for them to think of Action. They both then went after the King: and the whole Army which was already upon their March, advanced toward the enemy; who was not above two days march from thence. I know Sir you wonder to hear me tell of so many Battles as Artamenes fought and got in this War: But Sir, to lessen your wonder, you must know, that there are not many Garrisons or places of strength, neither in Bithinia, Ga­latia or Cappadocia; so that the victory doth alwaies fall unto him who can make himself Master of the field, which cannot be but by fighting and gaining of battles. The first day of this March Artamenes was all in a dump: And because I knew it could not be the apprehen­sion of this danger whereof he was forewarned, which could cause this reservedness, but I knew that his phantasticall passions of Love would oftentimes forge Mountains out of mole­hils, and make every triviall accident to be a matter of great importance, therefore I resol­ved to ask him what it was which so much troubled his minde; whether it was because the Princess denied him the Scarf which he asked, or the deniall of any thing else which was less advantagious to him? Can the reason of it Chrisantes (said he) be, because she hath a care of my life? and thinks this Scarf which is so rich and maguificent will make me more remar­ked by the eye of my Enemies? Or is it not rather because she thinks me unworthy of it, and because she will not give me any cause of complaint: therefore her dexterous with hath contrived this obliging pretence to colour her deniall? In short, whether do you think it was for Artamenes or against Artamenes that she refused it? and whether must I commend or complain of her for it? Should I be sad or be glad at it? Would I could rightly know the thoughts of my Princess, that I might regulate mine own accordingly? But alas (said he) whatsoever her thoughts are, they are all reason, and I have no cause to complain: If she refused it because she feared some fatality in it prejudicial to my life, it were an unconceiva­ble favour; and if she refused it because she thought my quality unworthy of such an ho­nour, then she hath done only a wrong to Cyrus, but not to Artamenes. But O ye gods (ad­ded he) if after the services which Artamenes hath done her she refused the Scarf unto him because he was but Artamenes, how can he ever hope she will ever permit him to tell her that he loves her? or how can he ever hope to be beloved? No No, said he, Let us not con­ceive so cruell a thought; Let us resent the Princess refusall in a more advantagious sense; and let us think that what she said, and said so sweetly, was for us, when she did it against us; Let us not interpret her meaning, and dive too deep into the secrets of her Divine Soul; Let us rather suffer our selves to be pleasingly deceived, then endeavour to finde out so irksome a truth; After this, Artamenes did ponder upon the Princess her behaviour unto Philidaspes, even to the least circumstance; and though he perceived that himself was much more re­garded then he, yet he could have been contented if he had not come in at all; and almost wisht that his Princess had no cause of quarrel with him; therfore he chid himself for all those fantasticall thoughts which his Passion caus'd to conceive of her; Her, who as violent as she [Page 85] seem'd to be, did yet permit him to follow the rules of reason. But to be short Sir, we [...]d that day: The morrow after we came within sight of the enemies Van-guard; and withinn the compass of two daies time we were in readiness to give battle unto the Enemyy; which both sides much desired with equall longings. The King did all he could to hinder Artamenes from wearing those remarkable Arms, but could not prevent him: I never saw my Masters countenance so pleasant as that morning. As for my part I trembled to think of the danger unto which he exposed himself, for all his valour which I knew to be in him: Feraulus and I resolved to follow him close as near as the disorder and confusion of the fight would per­mit us, and either preserve his life or lose our own: Ciaxares did all he could to keep him near him; and when he perceived that there was no perswasions would prevail, he cocommit­ted the command of the right wing of the Army unto his Command; and unto Aribies the left wing, under whose command he alwaies ordered Philidaspes. In short Sir, without any further particularizing the order of the battle; It will suffice I tell you that Artamenes did prodigious acts; insomuch as I, who was an eye-witness of them, could not conceive them within any compass of possibility to be done. He performed his Promise unto the King of Ponts Herauld, and wore those magnificent Arms which I told you of: So that it was easie enough for those fourty Conspirators to know him and fall upon him when they found their opportunity. Their Resolutions were (as since we learnt) not to assault him when he was alone by himself, but when he was busily engaged against some others of their party; But since Artamenes was prepared for them, they could not act their design. When both parties were within the shot of Arrows, which had obscured the Air with clouds of them, Feraulas and I who had no eyes but upon Artamenes, did see that he was more oppressed with them then any which were about him: that his Buckler though it was covered with a plate of gold was very much battered: and that there was some likelihood a great number had compact­ed together, who aimed all at him: But Artamenes without the least astonishment or any fear of that danger wherein he was, lifting his Buckler up with his left arm, to preserve himself from the Arrows which lite like hail upon him; and turning unto those about him; Come my Companions (said he to them) let us go and vanquish those which fight so well at a distance, and who perhaps will not be so valiant with Swords as they are with Bows. In saying so, he led them on; they follow and fell on with so much courage and precipitation, that the Enemies left wing was disordered and thought to call for Quarter: But presently after they took heart, and the Combat was stifly disputed: Mean while the fourty Conspi­rators which were to fall upon Artamenes did not forget the promise which they made unto him who emploied them, and it was easie to distinguish him from other enemies who had no particular design upon his life. For these did alwaies shun our men when they assaulted them, and would not engage with any who fell upon them unless my Master: so that it is impossible he should ever have any rest which those who fight in the bloudiest Battles some­times have; for which way soever he stirred he was ready to be compassed about; If he charged one, then he was presently beset with four or five; if he killed one, he brought two more upon him for it: the more he defended himself the harder he was beset; the more he made them fall the faster they came in, and did treble their number to execute their plot. Fe­raulas and I contributed all our force to fight these cruel enemies, who fell fo fiercely upon him; yet if his own valour had no better befriended him then ours, all our assistance had been in vain: But he Sir laid about him with wonderful fury, and did things so much above imagi­nation, that because they are so incredible I dare hardly relate them: The chief of the Conspirators was so subtle and so basely wicked that he commanded his Cavaliers to endea­vour all they could to kill his Horse, that so he being that way overturned, some of their com­panions might more easily kill him: This Plot took effect twice; The first time I had the good fortune to be near him, and give him mine whether he would or no; and I verily be­leeve he would not have accepted of him, if I had not at that same time accidentally light upon another, one of her side who was next me being killed. But for the second time, I saw the Horse which I gave him fall dead, and my Master recover himself from under him, fight­ing with those that fell upon him before I could get in to his assistance, for the Conspira­tors had so compassed me about, that they hindred me. A thousand to one but he had been kil'd at this bout; yet it was the will of heaven to preserve him, and make him so for­tunate to kill one of those Conspirators whose Horse was an excellent good one; So that Artamenes without the loss of a minute of time, and in spite of all their resistance which op­posed him, he got upon him, cutting off the hand of one who had hold of the Bridle, and putting to rout all that durst resist him: In conclusion, Sir, Artamenes to my knowledge [Page 86] kil'd and wounded above thirty, and took many Prisoners besides, both Conspirators and o­thers: Mean while, the enemies right wing stood out better then their left; and for all the valour of Aribees and Philidaspes, the Victory did cost them dearer then it did Artamenes, al­though they had no particular enemies to fight against, yet in the end they obtain'd it. Ci­axares for his part he was in the main body of the battle, fell upon the Enemy, and quite disordered them; so that the Victory went clearly on his side: All was in a mighty confu­sion, The Conquerors pursued the conquered very eagerly: some rendred themselves, and threw away their Arms; Others preferred death before captivity; In short, the Victory is got, and all by the valour of Artamenes, who without all question was the principall cause: for I had forgot to tell you, that at the beginning of the battle Aribees and Philidaspes were forced to give ground a little, by reason of the violent charge of the Enemy, whereof Ar­tamenes being advertised, and supposing himself able to deal with the Enemy wich he had in hand, without them, sent to two thousand men, to the relief of Aribees and Philidaspes; which Auxiliary preserved them from being vanquished, and by consequence was the very getting of the Victory: In all this great confusion Artamenes who had received but two fleight hurts, charged and pursued the Enemy in all places where he saw them rally or make any head: As for those who were not in a condition to make resistance, never was a Con­queror so full of sweet, and full of clemency as he. As he was thus engaged in this pursuit, he discovered the King of Pont, whom Philidaspes did heavily presse upon with twelve or fif­teen men, and had inevitably kilied him, if my Master, who was followed by Feraulas and me with two others, had not come in to rescue: As soon as he came near, speaking as loud as he could, and dispersing those assisted Philidaspes: Generous Prince (said he to the King of Pont) since you are not so fortunate as I am though you are more valiant; you would not perhaps so happily escape from those who set upon you, as I have them who set upon me: If I do not keep promise with you, it is because you will obstinately fight against those men who are not absolutely under my Command; the King whom I serve being personally in the Army: But either render your self a Prisoner, or else fight with me single, I give you the choice of these two: Unto these words which did infinitely ravish the King of Pont, and surprise Philidaspes,) the King of Pont began to reply just when a hundred of his Horse ral­lied together, and sought about for him, began to charge them who had compassed him a­bout. But the King seeing that he could not fight with Philidaspes who would have taken a­way his life, unless also he fought with Artamenes who preserved it, went away with as much haste as he could: This little lookt for accident did so surprise Philidaspes as you cannot imagine: yet presently after when he had recovered his amazement, never thinking to fol­low the King of Pont, he turned angerly towards Artamenes, and sharply said unto him, What, will you have none to triumph but your self? and are you not content with your own Victories, but you must also rob other men of theirs? Artamenes looking upon him with a fiery aspect, It is such a one (answered he) who makes use of the valour of others to van­quish a distressed Prince, abandon'd of his men, who ought to be reproached with stealing a victory, and not Artamenes, who never imploys any arm but his own to obtain it; and who leaving all the Plunder of a Field unto the Souldiers, doth seldome make them partakers of his dangers: Those whom Fortune favours (Replied Philidaspes) need not to call any others to their help: Those who dare trust unto their own courage (answered Artamenes) never beg the help of Fortune: I am certain she hath been your friend and helped you at this bout (Replied Philidaspes,) And certainly she hath forsaken you (replied Artamenes) that you should thus need the assistance of twelve or fifteen to deal with one single Prince. It is an easie matter for you to vanquish (answered Philidaspes) who never hath any to fight with but base, saint-hearted, and simple Antagonists. It is an easie matter for you to vanquish an abandoned King with a great number, but you would perhaps finde it a harder matter (added he, and raised his voice) to vanquish Artamenes single, whensoever you shall give him an occasion to fight with you; for he desires it, and it shall be to morrow morning if you please: Let us not stay so long (Replied Philidaspes) then he stood upon his Guard ready to receive Artamenes, who came most fiercely upon him, and gave a furious blow, which doubtlesse had deeply wounded him if his hand had not turned, and the Sword glided upon his Arms. To be short, they both of them felt the weight of each others blows, and the strength of their Arms, do what we could who endeavoured to part them: But here Sir, I beseech you, admire what vertue and true valour can do; we were but only four which followed Artamenes; and they were twelve or fifteen which followed Philida­spes; who when they saw the dispute that was between them, though they took his part [Page 87] against the King of Pont, yet they would not do so against my Master, but turned on his side. At this very time Claxares, followed by a great number of men did draw neer us, and caused these two surious Combatants to give over, and suspend their choler. What Demon enemy unto my Glory (said Claxares) would ruin these who have made me victorious? And why would ye do that your selves which Fifty thousand men could not do? After these words he asked what was the ground of their Quarrell; and when he understood it, he chid Philida­spes very much for drawing his Sword against one who had the Command over him; and he did a little blame my Master, for so saving the King of Pont. Sir (said Artamenes to him) I will engage my self, to repair this fault by some way that is more Honourable: and I will promise to bring you this illustrious Prisoner before the War be ended, or else perish in the attempt: Did I not promise in your Majesties presence, that I would not suffer him to be vanquisht by any numerous multitude? and I did but keep my word with him. If the King had not come—(replied the desperate Philidaspes) you might perhaps have been punished, (then added my Master interrupting him) for your boldness and rashness. The King imposed silence upon them both, and by vertue of his Soveraign Authority, agreed them upon the place, and caus'd them to embrace one another before him. In conclusion, a Retreat being sounded, they encamped upon the field of Battle, and every one returned into his Tent, and Artamenes thought upon his; Feraulas who had been wounded did the same: As for me, who had escaped more happily then they, I found my self in a condition to do them both service. The King came to visit Artamenes at night, who not being able to con­tain his joy that my Master had escaped so dangerous an adventure, he expressed all the signs that possibly could be of a most dear and tender affection towards him. He sent immediat­ly unto the Princess his fair Daughter, to acquaint her with the Victory, and Preservation of Artamenes: and my Master (as you may very well beleeve) did receive this Honour from the King with much joy and reverence. All this while, though Artamenes and Philidaspes were good friends from the face outward, yet they were not so at the heart; and it may ea­sily be conjectured, that this last adventure did sharpen their spirits: it begot phantasticall resentments in both their souls. For Sir, to disguise the matter no longer [...] Philidaspes, whom my Master thought to be only an ambitious man, did love the Princess as well as he; and this is the reason why he was so hot against the King of Pont: looking more upon him as a Lover of Mandana, then as an enemy unto Ciaxares. Nevertheless he drew some rest unto himself out of this accident: for considering how generously Artamenes had preserved the King of Ponts Life, he could not so much as suspect my Master to be his Rivall; thinking it a thing impossible in such a case to be a Rivall, and so Generous both. As for Artamenes, his thoughts ran quite contrary concerning Philidaspes, for his suspicion of his Love to the Princess, was by this days accident more augmented then ever. How is possible (said he to us at night, after Ciaxares was gone out of the Tent) that Philidaspes who cannot harbour any particular hatred of the King of Pont, unless because he is his Rivall, should offer to kill him, as he was about to do? That Prince, I say, who seems to be of a brave and Generous Soul, and is inspired with a Gallant desire of Glory? Ah: No, no Chrisantes (said he to me) Philidaspes Loves Mandana, if I be not the most deceived man in the world. Thus Sir, you see, that one and the same action produces different effects: for Philidaspes did think, that Artamenes did not Love Mandana, because he saved the Life of the King of Pont: and on the contrary, Artamenes thought that Philidaspes did Love her, because he did endea­vour to kill him in a manner so dishonourably. Yet notwithstanding this, all these diversities of opinions were so dubious, so uncertain, and grounded only upon weak conjectures, that they could not assure themselves of any truth: but they entertained an inveterate aversion one against the other. However, some two or three days after the Battle, Ciaxares held a Councel of War, to consult, Whether or no, they should Pursue their Enemies, who were re­treated, and who waited for a Puissant Recruit: And to amaze them the more, it was resolvd to divide the Army, and send one part of it to besiege a strong Fort in Bythinia, which was seated upon a great Lake: by this means to divert, and impede thse Forces which the Enemy expected: Mean while, the most considerable part of the Army, to stay and wait upon that part of the Enemy which had Rallied, and to act according as they should see cause. Things being thus Resolved upon, Ciaxares who did finde himself not well, returned to Anisa, and left Artamenes Lieutenant Generall of the Army which was to keep the field; Aribees fol­lowed him, and sent Philidaspes with the rest of the Troops, to besiege that Town whereof I spoke before: The Capricious humour of these two Rivals, would not suffer either of them to be contented with their employment. Philidaspes saw that Artamenes being in a condition [Page 88] wherein he might sight with the King of Pont, had therefore the advantage of him: And Artamenes thought that the gaining of such a considerable Town, was more advantage then gaining a Battle: for said he, after the taking of the Town, be is got into a place of great im­portance, whereas, after the winning of a Battel, the Conqueror gets nothing but a bare em­pty field, without any other benefit of the vanquished: But at last, they must be content; Philidaspes departs with Sixteen thousand men, and Artamenes stays with Thirty thousand; the King reserved no more with him, then what was necessary for his Guard: My Master had received such slight hurts, that he kept his bed but one day: These two Rivals, taking their leaves of one another in the presence of the King, did in appearance wish all good for­tunes one to another, but inwardly with a counterfet hate. The next morning, the King re­moved, and left the command of the Army unto Artamenes in spite of all the solicitations of Arabees to the contrary. There were two Prisoners which were taken in the fight, one of them was much wounded and desired to speak with Artamenes concerning some business of importance: My Master being told of it, went presently unto their Tent, supposing it might perhaps be something which might be serviceable to the King: when he was entred, the wounded man spoke first; Sir, said he unto him, since you have bestowed upon me such de­monstrative marks of valour, by those wounds which I have received from your hand, I will give you a full subject for your Justice or for your Clemency: Those are two Virtues, re­plied my Master, in the choice of which there is no danger of being deceived; yet my nature being evermore inclinable unto Indulgence more then Rigour, you may almost be certain which of them I shall choose and fellow: Sir (said he which was not wounded) that which my brother would say, and which because he is very weak I will say for him, will shew you sufficiently which you will follow, and justifie all the rigour which you can devise against us; for indeed Sir (continued he and cast himself at his feet) we are vile, wicked men, whom our knowledge of your Vertue, hath made vertuous and in love with your Glory, and who by [...]ce do hate our Lives, untill we have by some poor service, made a little satisfaction for that evil we would have done you. Artamenes hearing these men say so, knew not what to think; at last, he which was wounded began to speak, and with much pain, tell him thus: Sir, not to hold you any longer in suspence; and to testifie, we are really penitent for our Crime, since we discover it our selves; know Sir, that my brother and I were two of those fourty Cavaliers, who conspired against your Life, and who did set upon you with so much baseness in the last Battle: Alas, my friends (said Artamenes interrupting him which spoke, and looking upon them both without any anger) What moved you to do so? and what moves you to do thus? Why would you then destroy me? and why would you now save me? how dare you expose your selves unto the will of a justly incensed Conqueror? Sir, ( [...] that Conspirator) we would have destroyed you, because we were unfortunate men, with whom, hopes of Recompence was more prevalent, then true love of Honour: But now Sir, your illustrious example has better taught us, and we do prefer one act of Vertue, before all the Grandure of the earth; and therefore itis, that we had either hazard our Lives in dis­covering our fault, then conceal from you, how the chief Author of that Conspiracy is now unknown in your power; and if he should chance be exchanged or delivered amongst other Prisoners, perhaps he would act worse then before, and attempt against the most Noble Life living upon earth: How, said Artamenes, the chief Author of the Conspiracy in my hands? Who may this man be whom certainly I never offended so much as to hate me; and who hates me so much as he prefers the death of his enemy before his own Honour? It is Artanus Sir (replied they both together:) Is it Artanus (replied my Master?) Yes Sir, said one of them, [...] was indeed Artanus, who contrived that Note which was found in the King of Ponts Camp, and engaged us amongst the fourty Conspirators, who were to fight against none but Artamenes, and kill none but him: And that man who spake unto us from him, and should have given that Note back unto him, did lose it amongst the Tents; so that it being carried unto the King, he caused this information to be given of it: But since neither Arta­mes nor any of the Conspirators were named in the Writing, nor known unto any, nor could he discover the Author or any of his Complices, therefore he sent to advertise you of it, but was not able to remedy it by the punishment of them, because he knew not who they were: Beleeve it S [...], it was Artanus who suborned us; it is he who is in despair, and ashamed of what he would have done, and that he should be overcome by you in a manner so shamefull unto himself, and so prejudiciall unto the Love which he bears unto the Princess of Pont, in aflection to whom he is deeply engaged: To get himself into this Princess favour, he came disguised into the Army: where not doubting, but by that Party which he had prepared, he [Page 89] should kill you, he intended to shew himself after the Battle with your Arms, and if I durst speak it, with your Head in his hand, to the end the King of Pont might take him unto favour, because he had got the Victory over the most valiant of his Enemies: But Sir, the Justice of the Gods and your valour has prevented him: and now Sir you may dispose of our For­tunes and our Lives as you please: If your wounds be not dangerous (answered Artamenes, looking upon him which was in bed) you may have time to repair your fault by some gene­rous Act: for I cannot punish those who repent, nor revenge my self upon those who are not in a condition to defend themselves: Ah Sir, said these two men (the one holding up his hands and the other kneeling) against what man, or rather against what good have we been suborned? Against a man who fears the gods (Replied my Master) taking the one of them up with one hand, and holding out the other unto his brother; and one who does preferre death before the least injustice or the least baseness; And therefore (continued he) I will forget that crime which the unhappiness of your condition caused you to commit; and be­cause I will recompense you for your Repentance, and for the good service you have done in telling me the Authour of your crime is in my power, I will give give you your lives, and promise you liberty, which otherwise should not have been without ransom: Oh Sir, said they, command any thing and be obeyed, for what doth not those men owe who have life given them when they deserved death? I command then, Replied Artamenes, that before you be set at liberty, you solemnly swear that for no consideration whatsoever you will ever employ your valour against any as you did against me: and that you will not dishonour your lives nor your Noble professions by any ignoble actions; Fight against me like valiaut Souldiers as an Enemy unto your King, and do what you can to overcome me; for I pro­mise not to refuse the measuring of my Sword with either of you; or fall on me both toge­ther, if you have so good an esteem of me that you dare not do it single; but do not sell the bloud and the life of any one; nor endeavour to gain by infamy. O Sir, said they, inter­rupting him, we will rather run our swords through our own hearts, then ever draw them against you, nor ever imploy them in any unworthy action: After this, Artamenes did make very much of them; and having learnt who it was which kept Artanus Prisoner, who con­ceal'd himself as much as he could, he commanded him to be brought into the Tent where these two Cavaliers were: as soon as he was come thither, and saw him there, then he thought he was discovered, and therefore not staying till Artamenes spoke to him or mentioned his his crime, I know (said he) that those Traitors whom I see, who though they had not power to resist my promises, have yet the perfidie to accuse me, therefore I will not go about to deny that whereof they may easily convince me. But Sir (said he to him in a most suppliant manner, and in whom fear of death did plainly appear) what would you have a man do who in losing his honour hath lost his reason, but to cover one crime with another; and finde his own life in your death? I know this is but an ill argument; but since I have no other, I must address my self unto clemency, and ask pardon, since I cannot ask justice but I must ask pu­nishment with it. This this is a strange kinde of fearing ignominy (answered Artamenes) that you should dishonour your self for fear of being dishonoured: No No Artanus, your Passion hath made you extravagant: and this course which you take is not the way unto ho­nour: I think that I know a little better then you how to finde out the paths which leades unto it, therefore set me be your Guide, and tell you without any anger or reproach, that the way to make you forget your former faults is not to commit new ones: If you have any intention to blot out of the memory of men any act which perhaps is ignominious: you must repair it by a hundred acts of vertue and honour; not fall from worse to worse: there­fore Artanus I intend to send you unto the King your Master; At those words Artanus changed colour, and it plainly appeared that he had rather stay in the hands of him whose life he had attempted against, then return unto the King of Pont: so that Artamenes obser­ving it, Fear not Artanus (said he) but that if I send you I will send security of your life with you: If I had a minde to ruine you, I should not need to send you any whither to be punisht: If I may guess at what will be hereafter by what hath already been, I finde very few hopes of your goodness; and if I may judge you by your present looks, it is easie to see in your eyes and in your way of proceeding, that your heart harbours much anger and fear, but yet for all that Artanus is no more terrible unto me living, then if he were dead: Therefore I will forget what's past; I will commit the future unto the gods, and behave my self for the present like a man of courage; Do you so to Artanus if you be wise; In conclusion Sir, after much discourse together, Artamenes sent Artanus unto the King of Pont, and would never have discovered the crime of the man, if it had not been alwaies dangerous for Kings [Page 90] to keep such wicked wretches about them without the knowledge of it: but he entreated him to be contented with knowledge of Artanus without punishing him, ordering the He­rauld whom he commanded to conduct him, that he should not leave the King of Pont until he had engaged his promise not to punish him: Artanus who in spight of all his malice could not chuse but see the moderation of Artamenes, yet could not chuse but complain of his hard fortune which made him finde so much rigour in the clemency of his Enemy, since in giving him life and liberty he gave him shame and confusion also in sending him unto the King of Pont and spoiling his reputation in the esteem of his Princess whom he loved: As for these two Cavaliers Prisoners, after Artamenes had given them their liberty, they beseech him not to send them unto the King of Pont their Master, but to let them hide their infamy in some far off Country: Artamenes who judged that perhaps these men might fear the revenge of Artanus, who was a man of some quality in his own Countrey, did consent unto their de­sires as soon as he which was wounded was recovered: gratifying them with great rewards at departure: When this Act was made known unto the Princess, she did extreamly commend him for it, as well as the King of Pont when Artanus came home; so that my Master had the commendations both of his Rivall and his Mistress at one time. It is true, the Prince was ignorant that he whom he so much extolled was the greatest obstacle in the world unto his designs; and that Princess also was ignorant of his being her Adorer. We understood Sir, by the Heraulds return, how the King of Pont had much ado to resolve whether or no he should suffer Artanus to live; but the Herauld observing my Masters command not to leave him until he had obtained the Kings promise to let him live, the King did at last promise not to punish him upon condition he should never come in his presence, but for ever go out of his dominions. During all these passages, Artamenes never dispatched any Messenger to Ciaxares, but he presented his Complements unto the Princess; And the Princess never saw any come from the Camp unto Anisa, but she was very inquisitive how he did, and was much pleased to hear all the wonders of his life related. To sum [...] up all in few words, it may justly be said of Artamenes, that whatsoever he did, was excellently done: And I re­member at that time there was an old Cappadocian Captain who was quartered in Galatia, and had committed some disorder in his Lodging, whereof the Inhabitant came to complain; Artamenes knowing him a very serviceable Souldier, and had lived long in Arms, desired to give him such a check as should correct him but not incense him; thinking it fit to have some respect unto an old Officer, who had been so much longer in Arms then himself; Therefore he sent him this message in a peece of paper, that he conjured him, not to force a young Souldier to take so much holdness upon him as to chide and chastise an old Captain. I relate this passage Sir to the end you may know the judgement and moderation of my Ma­ster, and that you should not wonder to understand that though he was a stranger, yet he so demeaned himself as he was as much feared, loved, and obeyed as if he were a Cappadocian born, and one of the most illustrious Families amongst them. Mean while, the King of Pont having received great Auxiliaries from Phrygia, and so recruited his Army, that he was in a condition to undertake both Artamenes and Philidaspes at one time if he had pleased: But yet he thought it more expedient to offer fight with Artamenes before he divided his Forces, because then he would be more numerous then my Master, intending to relieve that Town which Philidaspes besieged, (and which was well provided with all things necessary to endure it) after he had gotten the better of the day as he hoped to do: But since he was so much in love with the valour of Artamenes, and owed him his life, He would in some way or other requite it: The King of Phrygia and he, did study how to finde out some extraordinary course to be disengaged from those obligations wherein he had fettered them, and not to be so perpetually overcome, as well by his virtue as his valour; They fixed upon a strange and new resolution: 'Tis very true the King of Pont who was really generous, was concerned in it: For although he knew that Artamenes did not so much as suspect his generosity in that business of the fourty Conspirators; yet since Artanus was banished, some ill meaning mindes, or perhaps Artanus himself would forge a false report, that the Authour of that con­spiracy is not yet known, and will tacitly give it out, as if the King of Pont, although he did ad­vertise Artamenes of it, yet was the Authour of it: and that his generosity in sending unto Artamenes was a meer subtlety: This Prince therefore did desire to justifie himself from any sycg scandalous reports: and in order to that the two Kings caused this command to be pub­lished throughout all the Army, exacting strict obedience, that none whosoever should use any Bows, Arrows, Slings, Darts, Javelins, or any far off Engines against Artamenes, whose Arms were so remarkable, that none could mistake him: and to use no other wea­pon [Page 91] but sword only against him, and not to fight against him but only one to one, as much as the confusion of the Battle would permit, lest so gallant a man as he should die by the hand of a Coward who might kill him at a distance with an Arrow, or lest he should be rui­ned by a multitude as Artanus attempted; They conceived this Act would redound unto the glory of their Nation, they thereby restifying unto the world that they cared not for victo­ry upon base disadvantages. The day after the publication of this Order Artamenes (who trusted unto none but himself in all matters of importance, and who was so able, so vigi­lant, and capable of every thing, (if I may say it) as he took upon himself the charge of the whole Army, and transacted successively) he caused a party to go out with him and face the Enemy. The King of Pont being advertised of it by his Spies, sent the like number to beat off those who approached so near them: But Artamenes wondred that he was not covered with Clouds of Arrows as he used to be, and far from being compassed about by multitudes, for he never had but one at one time upon him, he himself assaulted many, but he was never assaulted by more then one at once: This accident did a while astonish him, for things were not wont to go so; yet in the heat of action he reflected but sleightly upon it, nor thought of any thing but getting the Victory: In conclusion, a great part of the Enemy was cut off, many took Prisoners, and the rest saved themselves by flight in the disorder of the battle. Artamenes being returned to the Camp, the Prisoners which were taken hoping to be used better for it, did publish the generosity of their King, and the prohibition which he ordain­ed concerning my Master. The Souldiers hearing so unusual a procedure, and Artamenes co­ming to the knowledge of it, he caused all the Prisoners to be presently set at liberty, desi­ring them to tell the King their Master, that he should presently see he was not altogether unworthy of that honour which he had done him; I was by him when this happened; and he was no sooner got by himself, but looking upon me with admiration, Chrisantes (said he to me) what odd fortune is this, to have a Rivall who overloads me with so many favours, and so much generosity, that I am almost forced to hate him? Such an one as by his good intentions unto me, drives me into a strange despair! Doubtless he thinks to purchase the Princess esteem by this way, and seeks more after publique acclamations then victory; Oh, if it be so, said he, how much more terrible is he to me when he preserves my life, then when he assaults me to take it away? No No too generous Rivall (said this amorous Prince) I will not suffer thee to surmount me in virtue; and I am resolved to dispute with thee more stifly for the esteem of Mandane, then ever I contended with thee for victory in the head of an Army: yes Chrisantes (said he, and lookt upon me) my Princess shall never say that the King of Pont hath done any brave act, but she shall say that Artamenes hath done another as Heroique; at least, I will make such a Combat in the secret of Mandanaes heart, as he shall not with justice overcome me, unless the inclination of my Princess be byassed by lean­ing more unto his side, and surmount me that way more then by his own merit: After this Sir, I would have said something, but he would not hear me. The next morning he held a Councel of War, and according to the order thereof it was thought best he should impede the enemy from attempting to raise the Siege which Philidaspes attended upon, in case there were any intentions of the Enemy discovered to take that course: yet he could not resolve to contribute so much unto the glory of Philidaspes, nor leave the King of Pont so long in the advantage of his high generosity; Therefore he so wrought with all the Captains of his Army by that winning eloquence which nature and education had given him in the Greek Language, at they were all resolved to force the Enemy unto battle, as he himself intended: Judge Sir whether it were a hard matter to make two Enemies meet which sought one ano­ther, therefore it was not long before Artamenes had his desired satisfaction: But here you may wonder Sir at what the desire of glory can do in a soul that is truly generous: Artame­nes who upon the King of Ponts notice concerning the Conspiracy against his life, had cho­sen the most glorious Arms that the world could make, to the end he might better be known to them who [...]ought for him in the last battle, and who now thought that all who knew him by those Arms would not fight against him neither with Bow, Arrow, Javelin or dart, nor fall upon him single; he therefore left off those gallant Arms, to the end he might not be known: Thus did he endeavour to shew unto the world that none should conquer him in point of ge­nerosity: Sir, said I unto him (in the morning when he was putting on his Arms) will you hide all your gallant Acts in such obscure Arms as these? It is fit I should, Chrisantes (said he unto me) at this time, if I will shew my self worthy of that Honor that is done me: But Sir (said I,) is it not to be feared that it will take away the hearts of your Souldiers, when they cannot distinguish you from that great number who are Armed as you are? If they follow [Page 92] me (answered he) they cannot chuse but know me; and I intend to behave my self so, as it may be, they shall easily finde me: At last, Sir, they fought, and Artamenes did such things as are not imaginable. Untill now he fought but like a valiant man: but at this time it might very well be said, he fought like an incensed God; one would have thought he knew himself incapable of Wounds, seeing how he adventured himself: He drove their Squadrons on heaps, he broke their Ranks, and charged through and through their best composed bodies: nothing could resist him: In conclusion, he carried the matter so prodigiously, as he made both his friends and his enemies know him, notwithstanding his simple Arms, which were all sanguin'd with the blood which he had lost, and which running upon his Curace made him most terrible to look upon: His Buckler was all mangled with Arrows which fell upon it. The King of Pont meeting him in this condition, and easily knowing him: It is not my fault, Generous Artamenes, (cried he aloud unto him,) since I have done what was fit to preserve your Life: Nor is it my fault (answered Artamenes,) that your valour does not re­ceive an advantage in my defeat, since I do all I can to make you Glorious; and do not spare a Life, which perhaps is more ways then one, an obstacle unto your victory and happi­ness. But valiant Prince, said he, we have contended long enough upon points of Generosi­ty: Let us now try if we can fight as well as we can acknowledge a benefit, for I am much deceived, if we can otherwise overcome one another without dishonour: Upon these words the King of Pont would have replied something, but Artamenes making signs that he had ra­ther fight then talk, did advance towards him; and then these two Gallant Men began a Combate, which perhaps had been very fatall to them both, if night and darkness had not against both their wills parted them, and by consequence had not left both their generall and particular victories in doubt: yet notwithstanding the advantage did fall upon Artame­nes side; for he lost few men, killed many, and took many Prisoners: But since the Com­bate was not ended when night came on, and since both of them remained upon the field in their Arms, it was difficult to say absolutely which side was loser, or which a gainer: yet it was partly a cause of taking the Town which Philidaspes besieged; because that after this the King of Ponts Army was not strong enough to be divided, nor venture to succour that Town, and come between both our Armies. The next morning Artamenes having intelli­gence, that two thousand men were upon the way on the Mountains which bordered upon that Plain betwixt Anisa and Cerasia, conducting Money unto the King of Ponts Army for payment of his Souldiers; he went to give a stop unto this Convey: so that meeting with them, he forced them into a valley environed with inaccessible Rocks, to shelter themselves; who seeing themselves brought into that strait condition, consulted what they should do; since if they fought, they were lost; and if they staid there, it would be a losse unto their Ma­ster: so that to save themselves, and be rid of that ill condition, they beat a Parley, and sent twelve of their Company unto Artamenes, with their Bucklers full of gold and silver, en­treating him to accept of that for their ransome, and let them depart: Artamenes who was alwaies more heroique in all his actions then they could imagine, told them, that he would freely give them their lives and liberty, and also suffer them to passe with their Gold and Silver, so they would leave their Bucklers which held it, behinde them, as marks of his Vi­ctory: But these stout and couragious Souldiers, throwing down all that was in their Buck­lers upon the earth, and putting them upon their left Arms, taking their Swords in their right, You shall see (said they-turning away towards their Companions) that our Nation never use to leave their Bucklers but with their lives; and may be (what inequality soever there is between us) you shall never get them without danger of your own. Artamenes seeing the Souldiers carry it out so very bravely, was so charmed with a generous envy, as he could not resist them: And when he considered that he had got this advantage without honour, because he got it without danger; and that as the state of things were, an addition of two thousand men could not much alter the case: And seeing these twelve Souldiers go away in such a gallant resolution, Valiant men (cried he to them) come again, and take both your money, your Lives and your Liberties, which you so well deserve: you have over­come me, my Companions, said he to them, and if you had been in the last Battle, the King your Master had defeated us. These Souldiers were as much surpris'd with his Generosity, as he was with theirs, and knew not whether they should give any credit to his words: But at last they beleeved, and having acquainted their Captains with it, all shouted for joy and wonder, and made all the Rocks round about ring with the Name of Artamenes and his glo­ry. Thus were these Gallant men released out of the valley which enclosed them; who when they came unto their Camp, did publish the Generosity of my Masters Name, for which the [Page 93] King of Pont sent a Trumpeter to thank him most heartily for his civility. But Sir, I never consider, how I abuse your Patience, nor how long those Passions which I resent for Arta­menes have kept me; therefore let me reflect if you please upon the most important things of my Masters story. Winter drawing on when this last Battle was fought, and the Town which Philidaspes besieged being presently after taken, where Philidaspes behaved himself like a man of great Gallantry and prudence, and Ciaxares having had such happy success within the compass of eight moneths, he called off Artamenes and Philidaspes, who after they had setled all their Troops in their winter-Quarters, and seen their Enemy do the like, did come unto the King, who now returned unto Sinope. I need not tell you Sir how Artamenes and Philidaspes were entertained by the King and the Princess: for you may be assured that it was with as much civility and joy as their great services could deserve. As they were dispo­sed when they took their leaves of the Princess, so they were the very same at their return; the first time that they saw Mandana at her chamber, there they met; It seemed by Feraulas who was there and well recovered of his wounds, that the Princess was displeased and an­gry, yet she shewed nothing but such charms as were able to captivate the hearts of most rebellious Lovers; She diverted her Discourse after such an ingenious manner by her sweet complacence, which had nothing of affectation in it, that she gave them no occasion to renew those differences which passed between them in the last battle, of which the Princess was not ignorant. When you took your leaves of me (said she to them) I remember that I entreated you to look unto your selves so well, as I might from your own mouths receive the particu­lars of the Victory; but now I will spare you that labour; for I have such an indisposition unto war that I do not love much to discourse of those glorious advantages which my father hath obtained by your valour: Never fear that I am ignorant of them, or that I will ever forget them. Fame doth court and love Artamenes so much, and doth not hate Philidaspes, that the least of your actions must needs be published: My soul is more ingenuous then to lose the memory of benefits: But truly I do much affect peace; the calm and quiet vertues do much better agree with my inclination then these lofty proud ones. That Prince then (Replied Artamenes) could be very unhappy, who hath a particular aim to please you, and could finde out no other way to pay you service but by Sword, and Fire, and Bloud. Que­stionless (added she) that a Prince who had nothing but valour, and good fortune in fight­ing hath not in my opinion all the qualities necessary to deserve the esteem of a reasonable Princess. For if he have those only and no more, I should beleeve that a common ordinary esteem might well enough content him, but he ought not to pretend unto so high a degree as Love: What qualities then I beseech you Madam (replied Philidaspes) are requisite to pur­chase that favour of an illustrious and great Princess? It is requisite (answered she, if I be not deceived) that his valour be not too cruell: that he love victory better then bloud, that his fury last no longer then fight: That he be ever civil: That he affect glory without pride, That he lookt for it in such waies where he may finde it; That sweetness and clemency be his predominant qualities: That he be very liberal, but liberal with discreet choice; That he be alwaies gratefull; That he do not envy the glory of another; That he be just unto his very enemies; That he be an absolute Master of his passions: That his conversation be not lofty or proud; That he be alwaies faithfull to his friends, and terrible to his enemies; and to speak all in one word, that he have all the virtues and none of the vices: You have reason Madam (replied Artamenes) to say that he ought to be exact in all, who deserves the affecti­on of an illustrious Princess: But Madam, doubtless she must be such a one as resembles you, who without injustice can desire that perfection which is not to be found amongst men; and if she never confer her affection upon any but those who are worthy of it, then that trea­sure would never be enjoyed by any, though without question it be desired by all the Prin­ces upon earth. I know not (said she) whether the affection of such a Princess as resembles me, be a thing so precious as to be called a Treasure; but I know very well that if she resem­ble me, her affection should not be easily obtained, since by a premeditated design I am re­solved never to bestow any part of my Love lightly, but to fight against my own inclinati­ons if they should offer to overcome me; I know not Madam, (said Philidaspes interrupting her) whether this hardness of heart be not as much to be condemned in your sex, as you conceive pride is in ours; I do not think it (said she,) if I did, I should perhaps change my minde: But whatsoever it be, to shew that I am not unjust, I pray know that I am as libe­rall of my esteem as I am wary of my love, since truly I shall never refuse it unto my great­est Enemy when they shall deserve it; Imagine then (said she to Artamenes) if I do not on­ly much esteem you but admire you for all those gallant acts which you have performed: [Page 94] And imagine Philidaspes (said she in turning towards him) if you have not much reason to pretend unto a great part of my Commendations for what you have done: Thus did this discreet and wise Princess entertain these two Gallants whom she perceived to be very ambi­tious and extreamly jealous of their honours; and therefore she durst not aggravate the great actions of my Master, lest Philidaspes who seem'd to be the more violent and hasty should be offended. Then they parted being very well pleas'd with Mandana's civilities, but much troubled to have it from her own mouth, that her affection was so hard to be obtain­ed. It appeared that Philidaspes who was as amorous as Artamenes, and did entertain the same resentments, was a little more netled then he, especially since throughout the Prin­cess discourse he found many more obliging terms towards his Rivall then himself: All this while Ciaxares thinks upon nothing but Feasts and publique jollities. Astiages hearing of his Victories, sends to congratulate with him, and sent also a great Complement unto my Master, reflecting upon his valour: The Court was never so full nor so glorious as now: All the Officers of the Army made Sinope their Rendezvous, and almost all the Ladies of Quality throughout both Kingdoms repaired thither: The presence of the Princess was free and open: there was not a day but the King went unto her Chamber, and by conse­quence every one had permission to enter: For since the King was very well acquainted with Mandanaes vertue: He did permit men of Quality to enter into her presence, though he himself was not there, since the Lady of Honour her Governess, and all her other wo­men were continually there, and never left her: So that it might be said Artamenes did seem to be very happy though indeed he was not: For he had the good fortune, during the time of his passion to get infinite honour, to serve Ciaxares most highly; to oblige the Princess most sensibly in saving the life of her father, and overcoming all his enemies, so that he might be almost assured of her esteem: But on the other side when he considered the austere vertue of the Princess, of which she made profession; he could never hope she would ever suffer either Artamenes or Cyrus to presume so boldly as to speak of Love: Moreover, the King of Pont and his Passion stir'd up his jealousie; and the presence of Philidaspes was troublesome to him though he knew no reason for it: yet Artamenes and he lost not an inch of any opportunity to see the Princess; They followed her unto the Temple; They waited upon her into the Park and Walks; and visited her at all permitted hours; They neglected nothing that two men equally possessed with passion could do: But that which most amused my Master concerning Philidaspes, was, that besides his dili­gence about the Princess, one might see him alwaies busie about Ciaxares and Aribees, and seem'd to be so urgent in all his actions that my Master did suspect his ambition as well as his love, though he every moment thought him capable of both: In all matters of gallan­try they were alwaies opposite one to another; In all their opinions they differed: 'Tis true Artamenes had this advantage that he opposed Philidaspes without any shew of humorous­ness in his minde, which his Rivall could not brag of: For though really he was a very com­pleat man, yet he was of a more violent, conceited and active temper: he was alwaies too full of contradiction in his Discourse, and therefore not so plausible. Truth is, it appear­ed one night when they were with the Princess that he was not absolute Master of himself or thoughts, but suffered them sometimes to rove further then he would have them; There was then but few about her, and these two secret Lovers were there almost alone with her. After discourse upon many severall Subjects, The Princess had a great desire if it were pos­sible to unite them, to the end they might become more serviceable unto her Father, and beginning to discourse upon what might be the ordinary cause of friendship; I have won­dred a hundred tunes (said she to Artamenes and Philidaspes) that I could never discover any great matter of friendship betwixt you two; for though I know you do esteem of one another very much, yet me thinks you love not one another so much as you should do: I mean (said she) that confident friendship and tenderness of affection which dare trust and tell all things unto him that is loved, and partake of one anothers sorrows and joys. For you are both of you strangers, and both men of spirit, courage and generosity; You serve the same Prince, and you should love one another; fot I beleeve your souls are too gallant to be capable of envy: If so, then how comes it to pass that you do not love as much as e­steem one another? And why cannot I finde that Union of soul betwixt you, which makes Friends reveal their hearts and secrets one to another? Perhaps Madam (answered Philida­spes) it is because we esteem too much to love one another also; And perhaps also it may be Madam (replied Artamenes,) that our secrets are of two great a consequence to be re­vealed unto any; I would therefore gladly know (replied the Princess, and that very pre­cisely) [Page 95] what it is which doth disunite you; For I do confess I cannot finde it out; For my part (continued she) I know but of two passions which can hinder gallant men from loving one another, those are Ambition and Love: As for the first of these, I do beleeve my Father is able to satisfie you both. As for the second, I can neither suspect that two men so generous as you are can be so weak, nor indeed do I see any appearance of it: And it may be that there is not one of my Women (said she smiling and looking upon them all) that hath not secretly chid her Beauty, because she has not fettered you, since you came to Court; where it is observed, that the inclination is not at all that way: Tell me, then (said she to them) I conjure you, and do not hide the truth of the matter from me; I leave you to judge Sir, in what a Labyrinth Artamenes and Philidaspes were noe entangled: and what an odd chance this was, that the Princess should desire that thing which they could not tell her, and that which would have amazed her, if they should have assumed the boldness to have told what they knew, though neither of them in particular knew all they desired to know. For it is certain, that as yet she did not suspect any thing either of the Passion of Ar­tamenes or Philidaspes: and that Artamenes and Philidaspes did hate one another rather by reason of certain secret jealousies which they had of their designs, then out of any certain knowledge of the truth. Yet the Princess, whose aym it was to act the most advantagiously she could for the service of the King her Father, and to reconcile the mindes of these two Men who were of such eminency, did very much presse them, to tell her what was the ob­stacle which obstructed their friendship: Madam (answered Artamenes,) It will be a hard matter for me to tell you, since ordinarily I do not use to have any difference with those I esteem: As for me (replied Philidaspes,) I will go a little further then that, and say, I am never used to have any thing but difference with those I do not Love, whether I esteem or dispise them: my Heart (said he) cannot rest in such a just Medium, between Love and ha­tred: and though I could, yet I should byasse more to one side then the other: you make me much joyed (answered the Princess very hastily, least Artamenes should make such a re­ply as should sharpen the spirit of Philidaspes,) for I never could suspect that he could hate such a man as Artamenes, who never offended you; whom all the Court knows; whom the King my Father does extreamly Love, and whom I esteem very much: so Philidaspes (con­tinued she, not giving him leave to speak) since doubtless you cannot hate Artamenes, I con­clude that of necessity you must Love him a little: and if so, I hope that I shall not have no hard task to make you Love him much: for, said she, in turning towards Artamenes, Doubt­less you will never resist me, nor ever disagree with Philidaspes, who is owner of a hundred excellent Qualities, and whom the King my Father esteems infinitely; he who certainly Loves you a little, and who deserves the approbation of those who are more knowing then I am: And, added she, if there be any prevalency in my Prayers, you shall, for the Love of me, carry it so for the future, that the whole Court shall take notice of the good correspondence which is betwixt you, and no more wonder at the coldness which appears in all your actions, and in all your words, the cause whereof every one is most ignorant. Perhaps Madam, answered Philidaspes, we know it not our selves: But, said the Princess, whether you know it, or know it not; I hope you will do as I desire you: The Gods, Madam (said Artamenes,) for ought I see, are not so rigorous as you, since they allow us liberty to Love or hate those whom we judge worthy of either: Be pleased to be satisfied Madam with that Lawfull Autority which your rare Qualities have given you over the hearts of all them who have the honour to come neer you; and do not Tyrannically (if that which I owe you will permit me to phrase it so) impose upon Philidaspes, to Love Artamenes compulsively: nor upon Artamenes to Love Philidaspes, whether he will or no: If they will at any time Love, let them have the freedom of their own choice entire, and take not from them the Merit of their Affection: And if they will eternally hate one ano­ther, (replied Philidaspes,) let them have the liberty to do it, without any just offence to you. That cannot possibly be (replied she,) for I esteem both of you too much to suffer it. Why Madam, said Artamenes to her (and changing colour,) Cannot I hate Philidaspes, unless I do anger the Princess Mandana? No, said she, nor Philidaspes hate Artamenes, without of­fending me extreamly, since I have so desired of him the contrary. We are both of us then, very happy, and very unhappy, replied Philidaspes: and you shall be both of you very reasonable, if you will Love one another, for the Love of me. This is not possible, replied Philidaspes. Indeed Madam, answered Artamenes, I think it would be much more easie for us, to hate one another for the Love of you, then to Love one another for the Love of you; for, said he, both of us ayming at Glory as we do, and seeking out all occasions to eminent [Page 96] our selves by obtaining the esteem and friendship of the King, if you should byas more unto Philidaspes then unto Artamenes, I think that Artamenes though he durst not complain of you, yet he would hate Philidaspes a little: And I my self think (replied this violent Prince,) that though it should happen so to me, Philidaspes would content himself with esteeming Ar­tamenes without any Loving him. The Princess was then very sorry she had undertook a business, which she found much more hard to compose then she believed; therefore she thought it better to end this discourse then continue it any longer. Then she begun to speak unto them with abundance of excellent sweetness; at least, said she, will you Promise me to live together as if you did Love one another; and that you will not contradict one another in any thing? Philidaspes (answered Artamenes) seems to be so zealous in the Kings service and yours, Madam, and I also the like, that it may be imagined, there will be always much concurrencie in all our designs: I know (replied Philidaspes) that at the least we shall meet one another very often: And I think that ever since the first day Artamenes arrived in Cappadocia, I have every day seen him. It is true that I met you at the Temple of Mars (answered Artamenes) the same day I came to Sinope: What day was that (asked the Princess?) It was the same (answered Philidaspes,) whereon you offered a Sacrifice of Thanks unto the Gods, for the Death of that Prince who would have subverted all Asia, and usurped your Crown from you; I remember it very well (said the Princess, desiring to break off the former discourse,) and I never in all my life, had so little devotion to ren­der thanks unto the Gods for a Benefit as I had that day; not but that according to the Predictions of all the Magi, the Ruin of young Cyrus was a happy fate for all Asia; but because that naturally, I ever had such a repugnancie in me against rejoycing at the death of any one, as that I had need to have a great interest in the Publique Felicity if I consent unto it. Why Madam (answered my Master, blushing a little,) are you so good as not to hate Cyrus? How (said Philidaspes interrupting him, who always would be of a contrary opinion) Can she hate a Prince whom she never saw; and who is her Cosen, and who, as I am assured, was one of much merit? therefore it was neither reasonable nor possible to hate him: But (answered my Master) it seems you told me, that he would have subverted all Asia, and usurped the Crown from the Princess: But I said it (replied Phili­daspes sharply) because the Magi said so, without seeing any appearances of it. Cyrus (an­swered my Master very coldly) would be much obliged to you if he were living: but not very much to you, replied Philidaspes, who would have him hated when he is dead. Since the King my Father (said the Princess to them) has both you about him, who are such gal­lant Defendors, in his Service, I beleeve it had not been easie for Cyrus to destroy us. This opinion, Madam, answered my Master, is a great Glory to us. I should have acknowledged as much, replied Philidaspes, if she had named none but me. I shall leave you to judge Sir, what effects this discourse did beget in my Masters spirit: but as he was about to reply, the King came in, and broke off further discourse. After he had staid a while with Mandana, he went out to walk by the Sea side, and every one followed him. As ill luck would have it, Aribees held the King in a long private discourse, so that Artamenes and Philidaspes turned to each other, and took a walk by themselves: and since they came out from the Princess with exasperated spirits, so they were a little while silent, both of them questionless recalling unto memory all that passed: Did ever any one see such cross Fortune as mine (said Ar­tamenes to himself) Mandana would force me to Love Philidaspes, who Loves not me; who is opposite to all my designs; who contradicts all my discourse; whom I always finde a­bout the Princess; who looks upon me with envy, and perhaps is my Rivall. This last re­flexion imprinting it self very deep in his soul, did move anger to appear very high in his looks; and I, who was not far off, observed it; I think his enemy also, had very neer the same thoughts: at length I perceived Philidaspes and he change colours both together at an instant; and by their musing study which both stood in, I perceived them to be very angry and cholerick: After they had stood a while without speaking a word, and standing at di­stance once from the other; Artamenes on a sudden rousing himself out of his musing, saw that the King and the company was a good distance [...]ff, and remembring what Philidaspes had said in the Princess presence; You have reason, said he, to say that we meet very often, since without any design we are met here single together in the midst of so much people: I I care not much (replied Philidaspes briskly) for meeting here in a walk; but I must confess to you, I do not love to meet you neer the King, or the Princess, or in a Battle when I am up­on the point of taking Kings Prisoners. For my part, replied Artamenes, I have no such aver­sion from meeting you; and I should be glad to finde you in the head of an Enemies Army, [Page 97] where we might dispute the Victory, and shew you how to take Kings prisoners in such a way as would be glorious. There needs not, answered Philidaspes, an Army of fifty thousand men to give you that satisfaction which you desire, and if you desire it, I shall easily satisfie your longing. It shall stick only upon you, replied Artamenes; and least the pretensions which you have at the Court should hinder you from giving me this satisfacti­on, or oblige you to repent of what you have said, Let us to morrow morning before Sun rise, see whether the Princess have reason to desire that Philidaspes should love Artamenes, and Artamenes love Philidaspes. I like it well, answered he, and take heed least the Ho­nours which you have from the King, and the respects you bear unto the Princess do make you alter your resolutions: Therefore, replied Artamenes, Let us meet behind the Temple of Mars, where I will stay for you with a Sword by day-break: Mean while I think it good to follow the King, least any suspision should be of our design. After this they appeared before the King, and carried the matter so well, as none did dream of any thing which passed between them: I my self, who as I said before, had observed some disorders in their faces, was deceived like the rest: And I had been so often accustomed to see alte­rations in his countenance without any misfortunes to follow, that I by this could not fore­see that which followed. At night, when Artamenes was retired, he shut himself in his clo­set with Feraulas, unto whom he imparted his design, because he had need of his help to get him out unseen. Feraulas, as he told me, did disswade him, laying before him the ine­quality which was betwixt Philidaspes and him, whose condition was so much inferiour, as that there was no justice they should measure Swords together. But my Master answered him, that Artamenes did appear to be no more then Philidaspes; and that in Combats va­lour was to be more valued then quality: At last he told him, that he should fight better against a valiant Souldier, then a great cowardly King. Nevertheless Sir, although the bu­siness which Artamenes had in hand, might well have taken up all his thoughts, yet it did not hinder him from telling unto Feraulas all the discourse which passed betwixt the Princess, Philidaspes and himself: And his Passion did so much reflect upon his soul, as that he stood firm in the midst of greatest dangers. What should be Mandanaes design, said he to Fe­raulas, in so earnestly desiring that Philidaspes and I should love one another? Was it only a bare effect of her wisdom and goodness? or was it some secret good will that she bore unto Artamenes or Philidaspes? Has she seen into my heart, and there found all those jea­lousies which cause my aversion to love him? But alas, if she had done so, she would have seen that I adored her, and would not have been ignorant of those Passions which I endure for her, and would have been farre off from commanding me to love him; I conceive she would rather have commanded me not to come near him: Oh ye Gods, said he, How should I know whether it be only Ambition in him, or whether he be in Love? Whatso­ever he be, I hope the Princess is ignorant of his Passion as well as of mine; that which she said unto us in the beginning of her discourse, tels me as much. I believe you too Generous, said she, to suspect any such weakness in you. Ha Mandana, Illustrious Mandana, said he, this weakness is glorious, and it must be a great soul only which is capable of it: But is it possible, said he further, that my eyes, and all my actions have not yet given you the least suspition of my Love? Do you not conceive that all my Martial adventures, and acts which I have done, were done for you? Has any seen me ask any recompence for what I have done? or had I any interest of my own in it? And cannot Mandana, the most divine Man­dana imagine that some Passion more noble then Ambition, did move Artamenes to his Ad­ventures? Nevertheless Feraulas, said he, this amiable and Princess, who is so far from ha­ving the least knowledge of it, did add this unto her discourse, And it may be there is not one of my women that has not secretly chid her beauty, because it has not captivated you, since you came to this Court, where every one observed that your inclination was not that way. Ah, too unjust Princess, said he, Why did you not observe it? and why did you not rather say in your self, Since Artamenes does not love any in the Court, doubtless he lives me: But al [...]s, said he, Mandana tels me by this discourse, that she would not have me to be her Conquest; and that she thinks she has done me honour enough in selling me, that the beauty of her women might have captivated me. Sir, said Feraulas unto him, this is only Artamenes who hath received this slight injury. It is true, replied he, But dare Artamenes be Cyrus? Can he cease to be Artamenes and not be hated? Ah cruel word (cried he again) what abun­dance of sorrow, and despair dost thou afford me? I wish Mandana knew I loved her, but I would not be the teller of it: and by what means can she ever know it, if she busie her self in seeking about the Court for one to captivate me, and if she never apprehend; that none [Page 98] can look upon her, but needs must love her? and that though Artamenes be only Artame­nes, having a heart so great as he has, he cannot abase himself to love elsewhere. That which gives me a little comfort is, she treats my pretended Rival no better then she does me; and that through all her discourse, her words were more favourable towards Ar­tamenes then him. If I had been well assured he had been my Rival, my sorrows would have been my death, and my symptomes of jealousie would have discovered my Love unto my Princess; in short Sir, Artamenes talked with Feraulas as if he had nothing to do in the morn­ing; but seeing he never thought of bed, he put him in minde of it, and my Master follow­ed his advice, rising in the morning by break of day. I had forgot to tell you, that Philidaspes and my Master had agreed to fight on Horseback, without any other Arms but one Buckler, and one Sword, least their design should be discovered, and that either of them should have one Esquire with them, to be spectators of the Combat. Feraulas went out with Artamenes: as soon as they were ready they went out at a back door, and stole away quietly, not being seen by any: They came upon the place appointed half an hour before Philidaspes: Here Sir, Artamenes did begin very much to fear the Princess displeasure, who when she should hear of a quarrel so soon after her desires to love one another, had just cause of offence; yet this strong aversion which he had towards Philidaspes, was more prevalent then his fears, and concluded it better to expose himself once unto the displeasure of his Princess, then not to be revenged of a Rival: He looked for Philidaspes with much impatience: But he pre­sently appeared, and perceiving my Master staied for him, I desire your pardon Artamenes, said he, for coming no sooner, but I will endeavour to make satisfaction for my sluggishness, by that diligence which I bring with me to vanquish you if I can. I hope, replied Artamenes, that mine will prevent you, and we shall presently know whether we should love or hate one another. After this, both drew their Swords, and after they had either of them made a pass with their Horses, as it were to put them into winde; they then staid a while opposite one to another to take their measures, and seat themselves in their saddles; after which they fell too't, and struck so furiously as both of them had like to have fallen: Philidaspes his Sword did glide upon the Buckler of Artamenes; and the Sword of Artamenes did grase a little upon the right side of Philidaspes: Their Horses which were ready guided, did not star­tle at a charge so violent, and these two terrible Rivals turning short both together, did en­deavour to croupper each other if they could, but they were both so quick, and fought with so much judgement, as it was not possible for either to do it: Then giving the rein to their Horses, and making a second Pass, the Sword of Artamenes the second time light upon the head of Philidaspes, and gliding down to his shoulder, gave him two wounds at one blow; the Sword of Philidaspes also was stain'd with the blood of Artamenes, and run him into the thigh through and through: My Master perceiving himself wounded, became more furious; and Philidaspes seeing his blood run in divers places, did double his choller. Behold here Sir, these two fierce enemies as much animated, as if both of them had known each others qua­lities and loves: All that skill, strength and valour could do, was done at this time: Arta­menes pressed upon his enemy; his enemy upon Artamenes again: Sometimes they would shift and husband their strength warily, then upon a sudden they would vanquish or die; and both did dispute the victory so stoutly, that they began to esteem, though not Love one another much more then before: But without troubling you with relation of every particu­lar passage of this fierce Combate, I will only tell you, that my Master wounded Philidaspes in six places, and received but three wounds himself: Being in this condition, Artamenes be­gan to be desperate to see himself so long resisted: and casting his Buckler behinde him, put­ting on his Horse with spur and voice, and lifting up his Sword as high as his arm could reach, he let it drive at the head of Philidaspes so terribly that it bore him down half in a sound, be­tween the feet of their Horses, catching his Sword into his hand as he fell. My Master lighted immediatly from his Horse, and holding both Swords in his hands, did run unto him, and cried, Philidaspes, if thou canst rise I will permit thee, and render thee thy Sword; but if thou canst not, then acknowledge that Artamenes is worthy to be thy friend. Philidaspes as these words recovering out of his sound, did offer to rise, but he could not possible: so that looking upon my Master with his eyes like fire, Thou hast overcome me, answered he, kneeling, but thou shalt not overcome me alwaies, if thou beest so humane as to let me live: In this condition they were, when Aribees accidentally returned from hunting, and followed by many people, who seeing my Master with a Sword in his hand, came up to them, not well knowing whom it should be: As soon as he was come neer, and saw my Master, he was [Page 99] astonished, especially when he saw Philidaspes whom he had overcome. What Artamenes, said he to him, you fight then with the Kings friends as well as his enemies: I will fight, an­swered he, with the Kings enemies wheresoever I meet them, and I will also fight with the ene­mies of Artamenes in what place soever I meet them. My Master then turning towards Philidaspes; who was at deaths door for very spite and grief to be seen in this posture, where­in he could not stir; Philidaspes (said he to him, throwing him his Sword) thou hast used it too well to be deprived of it; and if thou beest as full of Reason as Valour, thou wilt never put me to that condition as to do thee the like favour again. Artamenes not staying for his answer, would have got up upon his Horse, but he stood in need of Feraulas his help, for his loss of blood had extreamly weakned him, yet being a very little held up, he kept him­self very firm in his saddle. But it was not so well with Philidaspes, for he was very much wounded, and carried by five or six men unto the next house, there to have his wounds dressed. Aribees leaving some of his men with him, and having given order for some of the Kings Surgions to have a care of him, he went to acquaint Ciaxares with the accident: as for Artamenes, he would not go publikely into the Town, but went unto the Sacrificer, with whom he had discourse the first time he came unto the Temple of Mars, having since that time confirmed a great league of friendship between them. As soon as he was there, and had taken order concerning his wounds, he sent Feraulas unto the King and the Princess to desire their pardon, and to beseech them not to condemn him before they understood the matter.

As Chrisantes was about to go on with his Relation, the King of Phrygia came in, who coming from Ciaxares, interrupted this Relation, and told all this illustrious company that the Prince did continue still inflexible, and that he was every day more and more incensed against Artamenes: Alas (said the King of Hircania, and all the rest of the Princes who had heard Chrisantes tell the story) if you did but know who this Artamenes is, whom you speak of, you would much more lament him then you do: It would be very hard for me (replied the King of Phrygia) to be more sorry for him then I am, for I have so great esteem of him already, that I cannot interest my self in the preservation of so brave a man, more then I have: But you will change your thoughts (answered the King of Hircania) when you shall rightly know who Artamenes is: And you will confess (added Persodes) that never was Prince more illustrious then he: A Prince (replied the King of Phrygia ha­stily) yes Sir (replied Hidaspes) and one of the most considerable Princes of the world. After these words, the King of Phrygia was very urgent with them to inform him further: Then all of them would needs tell him something of it: One would tell him of his birth; another would extoll his valour; a third would relate some particulars of his love; and all of them, according as passages did most move them, would needs set out the illustious life of Artamenes. Chrisantes seeing this forwardness amongst so many famous persons, al­though thus confusion was very glorious unto his dear Master, since it was but an effect of their passions towards him, did intreat them to defer the business untill another time; he himself undertaking to relate the beginning of this History unto the King of Phrygia parti­cularly, to the end that afterwards they might altogether meet, and hear the marvellous sequel of it, from the relation of Feraulas, who was better known in it then himself; he being younger and more imployed in all the Passages of my Masters love. All the Princes did consent unto the reasonable motion which Chrisantes had propounded: yet notwith­standing they could not part so soon, but continued a good while together extolling the unfortunate Artamenes, and magnifying equally his virtues; his misfortunes, and his Glory.

The end of the second Book in the first Part.

ARTAMENES: OR CYRVS the Great. BOOK III.

WHilst these two famous Friends of Artamenes discoursed of his great misfortunes and high qualities: he in the mean time rendred himself worthy of more praise then they did give him, enduring his Prison with most admirable patience. The uncertainty of the Princess life was the only disturbance of his soul; but his Captivity was too incon­fiderable to move it at all. To speak the truth, never man was more in Love then he; this did so extreamly torment him, as there was no need of any other passion to be added. When he cal'd in his memo­ry the wonderfull events of his Life; and remembred how many dangers he had escaped; what love he had purchased from Ciaxares; what services he had done for Mandana, and what Passions he endured for her: what obstacles he had met with in his designes; how quiet a life he might have led, if he continued in Persia; what Travels he has undergone; how gloriously Fortune had shined upon him; what illustrious Rivals he had met withall; what famous Victories he had obtained, and into what a sad misfortune he was now reduced; All these, I say, coming confusedly into his minde, he had much a do to give credit unto himself; nor when he was alone solitarily in his chamber, he knew not well whether he was Cyrus or Artamenes, or either of them; but he was sure that he was the most unhappy Prince upon earth, who without some extraordinary assistance from the Gods could never hope for any satisfaction in his Life. The absence of the party belov'd (said he to himself) is, in the esteem of all the world, the worst misfortune. But alas, I am not separated for a time only, but I fear, for ever: When I was in the Army, I knew she was at Ancyra or Sinope: I knew she was well; I was certain she was in pleasant company, and a delightfull place, so that then my absence from her did not vex me; I had none but my own sorrows to endure, and my only sorrow was, to be absent from her: The Gods do know my grief, and how the deprivation of her sight was intollerable to me: But alas, alas, I am now in a most lamentable condition; for I know that my Princess is either dead, or [Page 102] else in the barbarous hands of some who detains her against her will; I am most certain she is either in her grave or in a prison: And in what place soever she is, I know she suffers, and doubtlesse pities my misfortunes; yet (said he) if I could with honour shake off my fetters, I would finde out either her Tomb or her Pri­son; for the Sea, according to its custome, would render me this fair Corps either alive or dead: I would either die with her in the one, or deliver her out of the other; And it would be a greater consolation to me in my misfortunes to do so, then to languish out my life in pri­son, where I endure an unjust accusation, not daring to justifie my self; not because I should appear unto Ciaxares more criminall as a Lover of Mandana, then as a friend unto the King of Assiria; not because it is a crime whereby Artamenes is dishonoured, but rather it is in­finite honour unto him, and because the honour of my Princess is infinitely above my own: that severe vertue whereof she makes profession, alwaies forbidding me to give the least sus­picion of my love unto any whatsoever; and therefore I will die a thousand deaths rather then let the least shadow of it appear; Not that (O my most illustrious Princess) you have any reason to make me hide my Love as if it were vitious; or conceal any of your favours to me, as if they were not correspondent with your virtue: for indeed what have you ever done for Artamenes which you had not good reason for? or which might contradict your purest innocence? you have oftentimes rigidly denied your self and me, and hid some part of your good will towards me, you never gave me any more testimonies of it then such as by some weak conjectures I could draw, that you did not hate me; you have oftentimes de­prived me even of your very looks; you have warily reserved your very words; and all that I can say of you is, that you had the power to destroy me, but did not: But O ye gods, Can you have such a thought as to ruine a man who loves you? A Prince who hath con­cealed all his desires from you, who stifled them in their birth, and never durst desire any thing which might offend the purest vertue? A Prince I say who adores you as men adore the gods, and who hath devoted unto you every minute of his life; yet for all this, it is your pleasure I should keep close my passion, and that to me is an absolute command: There­fore I am resolved never to discover my Princess: I will look for death without complainr, and never reveal the true cause of all my sorrows; Thus did the Amorous Artamenes pass his time: He had this benefit in his prison, that his Keepers did both lament and respect him; so that if he had been disposed to make an escape, he might easily have done it: Andra­mias who commanded the Guard was a neer kinsman unto Aglatidas, who bore so great a Love unto Artamenes, that he neglected nothing which was in his power to deliver him: Besides this alliance which was between Andramias and Aglatidas, there was some other Obligations which tied Aglatidas unto him; so that he permitted Aglatidas to vi­sit Artamenes when he pleased. It happened one night when all were retired to their Lodgings, that Aglatidas went unto his Chamber, and offered him all his assistance; He spoke unto him of some waies which conduced unto his flight if he pleased: Artamenes, did thank him very civilly, but told him that he would never come out of prison, unless by the same power which put him in; he said that guilty men might do well to slip out of their chains, but innocent men ought to stay till they were untied, and therefore he desired him to rest satisfied concerning that matter, and not to hazard the Kings displeasure for the love of him: He told him that it would be a very great comfort unto him to see him sometimes, especially since his melancholike disposition did best sute with his present fortune; but that it was not just to permit him for his sake to run into danger; Aglatidas then answered Ar­tamenes, that he found no such joy in his life as to fear the exposing it, but in this he did not run any hazard at all, because first the King had not strictly forbid the seeing of him; Se­condly, Andramias being his Friend, his Cosen, and one that was obliged unto him, it was no extraordinary courtesie to let him visit his friend: Also his Chamber being within the Chamber of Andramias, so by consequence far enough off from the Guard, he might con­veniently visit him often without being perceived and might afford him that poor comfort to have one with him, who might condole his misfortunes. Artamenes denied him, but Ag­latidas was so urgent, that in the end he permitted him to come every night in into his cham­ber. There was none more fit to comfort an unfortunate man then Aglatidas, who was alwaies sad even then when any joy appeared in the faces of them who were in his Compa­ny: This Noble melancholy man came one night unto Artamenes, and after they had a long time discoursed of the mutability in Fortune, and miseries of life, they both of them were a long while silent. Aglatidas who knew nothing of his love, and who desired to cheer him up a little, spoke thus unto him: Sir (said he) I see you are unfortunate, yet for [Page 103] all that you are not so unfortunate but one may possibly be much more: That Grandure which you have lost, may easily be found again: It is a common thing for a Prince to pass from a Throne to a Prison, and from a Prison to a Throne again: There are many misfor­tunes which seem less glorious are yet more sensible; and the more close they are kept, the more are they insupportable: You have this sad comfort at the least (said he) that all the world laments you: and such great fals as yours do move compassion in all honest men. On the contrary there are misfortunes of such a dire nature, as they are not pitied by any; and are so far from inviting compassions as they who endure them are accused of weakness, of folly and simplicity: So that to prevent the growth or encrease of our misfortunes and sorrows, we must stifle our sighs, and hide our Tears, or at least never to publish the cause of our afflictions. Artamenes hearing Aglatidas talk thus, did imagine that the sad melan­choly which continually sat upon his soul, and appeared in his face, was doubtless caused by love, though he never did discover it before this time. As curiosity to enquire after the misfortunes of such as have resemblance of our own, is a quality incident to all unfortunate men; So Artamenes sighing and looking upon Aglatidas, Is it not possible (said he to him) that your melancholy which I have ever thought to proceed from your naturall temper, may have some other secret cause which yet I never asked you? Yes Sir, Replied Aglatidas, there is one, but it is of such a nature as I ought to conceal it from such as you whose souls perhaps are sensible only of ambition and glory, who having never found the force of Love, would call all those things which the passion produceth, folly and weakness, as I said before, Never fear (answered Artamenes, sighing the second time) that my vertue is so severe as you beleeve; for though my unhappy life be not yet far spent, yet in so many travels as I have gone through, perhaps I have not been altogether insensible of that passion: There­fore my Dear Aglatidas, (said he to him) if you have any desire to comfort me in my mis­fortunes, let me not be ignorant of yours, and I do conjure you not to think but my soul shall be very sensible of them, and though I am overwhelmed with my own sorrows, yet I shall make shift to condole yours also. Aglatidas did a while deny him, but at last being overcome by his importunity, and by the perswasions of Andramias, who had been a wit­ness of his misfortunes, he began thus, after that the Captain of the Guards had given all re­quisite Orders to prevent either discovery or interruption.

The History of Aglatidas and Amestris.

I Have often heard say that Love above all other passions does most fortifie or most en­feeble men, according unto the occasions which present themselves: and that it never doth so absolutely subdue a soul, but it leaves some Reliques of its ancient dominion: but yet it is not so in my heart; this general rule, hath its exception in me; for since Love com­manded in chief, it hath quite rooted out all ambition, it hath absolutely extinguisht all de­sires of glory, and left no other resentments but jealousie and sorrow. I will not stay you Sir, in telling that I am descended from the illustrious Race of famous Aglatidas, (whose Name I own) who did such gallant acts under the Reign of Phraortes, in his Persian, Medean, and Assirian Wars; for perhaps you do already know them: I will only tell you, how since that time all they of my Family have alwaies held the first Rank (next after the Princes of bloud) about the King: I was born then Sir in a high condition; and I dare say of my self that my inclinations have not degenerated from the worthiness of my birth. I had a father, whose indulgent cares did doubtless give me good education; and if Love had not given a stop unto what he expected from me, perhaps I should at this day have been much above what I am. I no sooner attained unto my seventeenth year, but having a desire to get some esteem in the world, and seeing all was peace in Medea, I went unto the King of Saces, Fa­ther of Prince Mazares, who has suffered shipwrack, where I dare say of my self that in a little time I got some honour: But after his wars were ended, and peace was established throughout all Asia, I was compelled after two years spent among the Saceans, and in my Travels, to return unto Ecbatan, which as you know is one of the goodliest, most magnifi­cent, and most delightfull places in the world. I arrived there some few daies after. Astiages received news of the death of young Cyrus, son to the King of Persia, and the Princess his daughter. Then I know you have been Sir so long in Cappadocia as you cannot be ignorant of all the passages in Medea: of the menaces of the gods, of the fears and frights of Astia­ges, and of the joy which he conceived for that security which all Asia hoped for by the [Page 104] death of that Prince, who, as men say, did promise mighty matters unto the world: I came then to the Court in a time of great jollity and feasting, and there I staid a while with all de­light imaginable: The King never hunted but I was with him; There was never any meet­ing of Ladies but I was sure to be there; I wore rich clothes, and recreated my self in the pleasant walks: And as you know there is not a more delightful place upon Earth then the Kings Palace, and Gardens at Ecbatan, so there was not one day which did not afford me fresh delights: The King was pleased to take more notice of me then I deserved. I got the love of all the young Gallants in the Court, and if I durst say it, there was none of the La­dies which did hate me; for as my design was generall to please all, so it had been a hard matter to have displeased any one in particular. Thus did I enjoy my youth and liberty with abundance of satisfaction: Whenas Artambaces who as perhaps you know had heretofore been in love with the Queen of Persia, before she was married unto Cambises Father of Cy­rus (of whom I speak, and who going from the Court upon that occasion, was afterwards married in the Province of Arisantine unto the daughter of a great Prince in that Countrey, and who went away from Ecbatan, and carried with him his only daughter about fifteen years of age, whom he loved extreamly, and who doubtless did deserve as much.) It chanced so at that time, being glutted with variety of pleasures, and weary of the tumultuous court, I took Horse (being waited upon by only one servant) to go and enjoy my solitude, at a fair House which my Father had some thirty miles from Ecbatan: I departed very melan­choly and lumpish, not knowing any cause for it at all, my design being only to recreate my self in viewing the Pictures, Statues, Gardens, Grotts, and Fountains about my Fathers House, that thereby I might make my conversation more pleasant at my return to the Town. But alas Sir, little did I think what would hap unto me in this Voyage; I have often won­dred since at the pains which I took to captivate my self, and how I found out a way which lead me into such a Labyrinth of trouble as hath disquieted all my life, When I came into a great high way a hundred paces of the Castle, I saw a chariot overturn'd which was quite broken in peeces; the magnificence of it did tell me that it belonged unto some person of quality; but since there was no Grooms about this Chariot of whom I could enquire, I went on: being come unto the first Gate of the Castle, the Porter who opened the Gate told me that Artambaces whose Name and Quality I knew very well, coming from the Countrey to Ecbatan, had the misfortune to break one of his Chariots, and seeing he could travell no further that day, desired to stay there that night whilest his Chariot was repaired: The Porter told no more then that Artambaces was there, but mentioned not a word of Her­manista his wife, or Amestris his daughter; So after I had given order for the best entertain­ment possible, I went straight into the Garden, where I was told he was: But Sir, I was much amazed, when crossing a Quarter in the Garden, I saw in a green Arbour the fairest Lady that ever eye did look upon, and whom I did not know at all; for Amestris had never been at Court: This beauty was no less surpris'd to see me, then I to meet her in that place: For she thinking there had been none in the house but Servants, she little expected there one of my Garb: It was very hot, and she had none with her but one of her women; she had pulled off her Cypress, wherein she used to cover her fair neck; and being bare armed, she lay negligently upon a bed of green grass, her head lying upon the knees of that woman, which was with her: I no sooner saw her but I stopt, and as soon as ever she perceived me, she started up and put on her Cypress: we both did blush at the passage; but certainly it was out of different apprehensions, modesty causing that in her which Love did in me: For Sir, the first minute of this fatal view was the first minute of my Passion; yet, notwithstan­ding all my unparallel'd astonishment and wonder, I saluted the adored Amestris with much devotion; and beginning discourse, Madam (said I, to let her know who I was) I did not think to finde such fair and pleasing company in my Fathers House; and if I had known that such an one as you had been in the Arbour, the reverence I owe unto such as you seem to be (though I think there is not such another in the world) would have taught me better manners then to disturb your rest. Sir (answered she) it belongs to me to desire pardon for interrupting the pleasure of your solitude, which it seems you came to take in this pleasant place: But Sir, (said she in beginning to walk on) It is my Fathers part to make excuses for the freedom which he took upon him to lodge with you to night, since an unexpected peece of luck did force him to it: Seeing then that her design was to conduct me to her Father, I presented her my hand, and easily observed by this first address, that she had a desire to make me know who she was: for there appeared in all her actions so much gallantry, spirit and modesty, as I saw she was Mistress of as much Soul as Beauty. Madam (said I, conduct­ing [Page 105] her, and answering unto what she said) it is a great happiness to be interrupted by such an one as you; and I think there is no reasonable man, who would not for such a blessed­ness not only quit his solitude but the Court also with all its magnificence and pleasures: I alwaies lookt for Flattery (said she smiling) out of Ecbatan, and perhaps I shall well enough defend my self against it here; but I do confess unto you that I do fear it a little here where I did not think to be assaulted. When you came into the Arbor where I was, I was commend­ing unto my woman whom you saw with me, the innocency of these woods, and the honest simplicity of our Countrey, but for ought I see the dominion of Flattery extends it self fur­ther then I imagined, since there is no safety for humility and modesty within thirty miles of Ecbatan; If you should Madam (replied I) forbid all those praises which without doubt the Court will pay you, then certainly you must forbid your own knowledge, and be ignorant that you are the fairest beauty in the world. By this time we were approached so near Ar­tambaces and Hermanista his wife, as in lieu of her answer, she told him who I was, and ob­liged me as was fit, to present my Complement unto them: they made many excuses for the freedom which they had taken; I professed that my Father was much obliged unto them for it; and that for my own particular I took it for an infinite honour: they answered me with the like civility; and their conversation stood too much upon Ceremony: so dangerous it is to stay long in the Countrey from the Court: After this they began to commend the han­someness of the Gardens and Fountains. And Amestris did like the beauty of the place so well, that she could not beleeve Ecbatan had any place could please her better: although she heard many wonderfull reports of it. Artambaces enquired concerning Court-news, and was satisfied in a hundred things whereof he was ignorant before, because they happen­ed since his departure: I had the happiness to finde a great disposition in Artambaces and Hermanistra to affect me: As for Amestris I was well satisfied to finde some hopes that she woule not hate me: And since she was of an excellent judgement, knowing there was much difference between the Court and the Countrey-Tone, she would speak but little, and with much moderation, being resolved to reserve her self until such time as Ecbatan▪ had a little glossed her, before she would suffer her charming soul to shine. And it was a secret which many who come out of the Countrey unto the Court, may make good use of, if they desire to get esteem there; for their manners, customes, and fashions are so contrary, that let these new comers do what they can, they will run into many absurdities, if they talk much, and the more they expose themselves the more they become ridiculous. Amestris therefore kept her first conversation very reserved: but yet it was impossible to hide those rare qualities wherewith she was adorned. During one day and a half that Artambaces staied at my Fa­thers house, I gazed so long upon the splendour of Amestris Beauty, as I was dazled: I wondred at the cleanness of her accent; the sweetness of her expression; with what a na­turall eloquence she spoke: I admired also at the solidity of her judgement, the gallantry of her spirit; the quickness of her wit; the complacence of her humour, and the charms of her discretion in reserving her self. During the time that these welcome guests were there, I studied all the diversions I could devise to entertain them: I carried them to hunt in a Park which was behinde the Garden; I led them into all the shady Walks in the heat of the day; where, what with the Singing of the Birds, the noise of the Fountains, the curiosity of the flowry Borders, the Statues and Pictures in the Galleries, and my converse, I gave some satisfaction to these illustrious persons, who assured me they thought themselves welcome. After then Sir I had treated them with all the magnificence I could possible, they resolved to depart; but it was not in my power to stay there any longer, though I came with inten­tions to stay seven or eight daies; I told Artambaces I would be his guide, and go to blaze the apparition of that bright Star unto the Court, (pointing at Amestris;) she blusht at the phrase, and replied without pride or affectation. The Chariot being put into order, we par­ted; I took Horse, and kept continually on that side where Amestris did sit: and all the way I did as I did the first minute I saw her, to wit, look upon her, and adore her with so much de­light and satisfaction, as I thought it impossible there should be so many vexations in Love was talked of: My eyes, my heart, my thoughts, my soul, and all, was upon Amestris: But all this while I found my self so tranquil, and so pleasingly contented, that I beleeved this kinde of Love which I bore unto this excellent beauty, was no other then such as men use to have unto all beautifull objects: I did finde that I had nothing else in any admiration; and as I know that I had never seen any thing so beautifull, so I wondred not at any thing else: I did infinitely joy to see her; to have the honour to be near her and hear her speak: Thus did we pass on the time and the way from my Fathers house until we came at Ecbatan. Du­ring [Page 106] which intervall I acquainted Amestris with all the delights and diversions of the Court; She asked what Ladies had the Empire in matter of beauty, and who were esteemed the best wits: And a hundred such Questions as these, which Artambaces or Hermanista or Ame­stris do put unto me; She knew the Court before she came there: at last we arrived at Ec­batan, and went unto the ancient Palace of Artambaces which is one of the fairest there: I suppose Sir, that you do well remember, how this famous Town hath seven wals one within another, that the battlements for distinguishment are all of severall heights; And to make the object more magnificent unto the eye of those who behold them, they are painted all with severall colours; those of the sirst were white; those of the second height black; those of the third red, the fourth blue, the fifth orange, the sixth silvered, and the seventh gilt: And Sir, be pleased to know, that within the circuit of this last wall was the Palace of the King of Medes, ever since the famous Deiocus did build these proud wals; and within the circuit of that wall next it were the Palaces of those persons which were of the highest qua­lity: The Palace of Artambaces was between the wall with golden battlement, and that with silver; and as chance would have it, my Fathers joyned unto it: As we were arrived at the gate of Artambaces Palace, there we found a great number of his ancient friends, who there expected him: so that I could not present my hand unto my adored Amestris, to conduct her unto her chamber, because that great number of men which were there, stept in before, and presented themselves unto Hermanista and her: Untill now Sir, my soul was all joy; and love, that dangerous Serpent, was lurked so close under those pleasing flowers, that I did not disco­ver its sting: But from the first minute of my thoughts to part from Amestris, and to take my leave of her, then did love appear unto me immediatly in a most horrid shape, I saw him armed with his Bow and Arrows: I saw him with a Torch in his hand, and knew him perfectly to be the most terrible of all the Gods: No sooner did I perceive the company preparing to depart, but I blusht, and became dumb immediatly, I was all serious and sad; and looking upon Amestris, without a heart or a tongue, my minde told her many things which she could not understand: In conclusion, part we must, and part we did, but it was with so much sorrow, and so much love, that never was Passion like unto mine. My Father asked me at night, why I return'd so soon? But as I was going to answer, in comes a Gentleman from Artambaces, to thank him for all civilities which he had found at his house; and indeed it fell out happily for me, because my soul was unquiet, and all so disordered that I knew not how to frame a hansom answer unto my Fathers question. I retired then unto my chamber, and was very indifferent what became of me: Me thought the Idea of fair Amestris haunted me alwaies, and I could not forbear admiring her Beauty, her Wit and her Judgement: my imagination preferred her before all that the Court had amiable; and I could finde nothing comparable to her: I was astonished to see one brought up in the Country, and in a Country so far re­mote, should not be distinguished from those which were most accomplished in the Court, neither in her Garb, or her Habit, or her Language; I considered her as an absolute mira­cle: Then, thus esteeming of her, you may be certain that I admired her with abundance of satisfaction. But that which I did think most strange, was that in spite of my heart, I was unquiet and melancholy. What would I have? (said I unto my self) How comes it to pass that the beauty of my lov'd and ador'd Amestris should not produce the same effects in my soul, which other beautifull objects do use to do? for commonly the sight of Fair and Fine things does fill our imaginations with delight; from whence comes it then, my divine Ame­stris, that in thinking upon you, I should be thus turbulent and disordered? but on the con­trary, have I not sufficient cause to be content? I have seen you the first of any in your coming to the Court; and had the good fortune to finde you in a house where I was able to pay some part of that service which is your due; and after such a manner it was performed, as the civility must needs invite you to prefer me before the acquaintances you shall get at Court: At the least I have this advantage, to be the first of your acquaintance who admires you, and—(at this word I stopped, not knowing whether I should say) who esteems, loves, and adores you: But determining the matter in my self, after I had a while consulted with my thoughts, No, no, my heart (said I) consider it no more; confess that thou dost esteem and love, and adore Amestris; and if there be any other phrase more fit to express so vio­lent a passion, make use of it upon this occasion, and publish unto all the world how happy thou art to be the first Conquest of so perfect a beauty? From whence then comes all this melancholy? (said I in my self, and examining the cause) but alas Sir, I was yet a very simplician in love; and did not know that the nature of this passion was to bring a restless disposition with it. I knew not that the happiness which a lover hopes for, does afflict him; [Page 107] that the favours he enjoyes do make him restless; and that which he has lost makes him des­parate: I was such a novice as I knew not that grief and melancholy were inseparable con­comitants of love, That a Lover never gets a conquest without pain: That he can never keep his Mistress without trouble, nor cannot lose her unless he lose his reason also: But yet I rested not long in this ignorance, for I had such sad experience of its rage, as never man became more knowing then my self in all the fantasticall, giddy humours of love. After I had throughly consulted with my apprehensions, I did conclude, that without all manner of doubt, I was in Love; and that restless disposition which reigned over me, did very appa­rently proceed from that fear which is alwaies born with Love, to wit, least he which loves should not be beloved by her he does Love. And when I began to think, that perhaps all my services would not finde a favourable reception; this word perhaps did seem most sad unto me; and that uncertainty was so tormentive, that I became almost mad: So that if I durst have followed that folly which possessed me, I should have accused Amestris of that which she never thought upon, and desired her to recompense a love which yet she knew not of, and of which I my self but a little before was ignorant. I shall desire your pardon Sir, if I do particularly relate unto you the rovings of my passion: For I conceive it will be pertinent unto my design, that you should know them; least you should be astonished to finde with what violencies I have been tormented in all the sequel of my life. After I had then passed over that night with much turbulency of minde, I arose in the morning, and in­tended to present my self with my father unto Artambaces, to accompany him when he went unto the King, supposing it to be in some kinde a rendring of service unto Amestris, in pay­ing it unto one who was so near and dear unto her: In conclusion, Artambaces after he had saluted my Father, thanked me for my last civility, as a thing which obliged him very much; for he was not ignorant that Astiages looked favourably upon me: We went then unto the Court, and to the King, where I could not chuse but speak of Amestris unto every one I met. I published unto all them whom I knew to be in love already, that their constancy would be put unto a dangerous triall: and I warned all them which were not in love, that if they had any desire to preserve their liberty, to be sure they never looked upon Amestris. Upon the matter, I may say I spoke so, that I spoke too much, as you shall know by the sequel of my discourse. Presently after I asked my self what design I had, in desiring to gain so many hearts unto Amestris? and where some secret resentments of jealousie bad me be silent in the midst of all my discourses of her. Going the next day unto Hermanista, I understood she was not to be seen, because she found her self very ill the last night. Then I went to visit some other Ladies, not in hopes of any diversion, for there was now no thoughts of any such things in me, but only with Amestris: but my intentions were to speak of her, not fearing to procure my self any Rivals: so I went unto the rarest beauties of all the Court and Town; and though it was not very judiciously done, to commend unto any fair one, the beauty of another, and that so extraordinarily as I did: yet I did it with such aggrava­tions, as I was sure that I procured my self the hate of all those I saw that day: And I used the matter so, as there was none but Amestris her self, who was ignorant that I was in love with her. I moved jealousie in some, envy in others, and a curiosity in the wisest: The next day Hermanista found her self to be reasonable well disposed: all the Court came to visit, and I amongst the rest the first: Amestris was very hansomly drest that day; and I thought her so wonderfull fair, as I wisht a hundred times that I might be so happy as to be her slave: She entertained me with much civility, and desired me sweetly, that I would tell her the names of all those which came to visit her, least she should out of ignorance commit a fault against their quality: You may well suppose Sir, that I received this command with abun­dance of satisfaction, and went not that day from her. I confess unto you that I passed it over with different thoughts: both joy and sorrow mingled in my soul; so that I could say I enjoyed not pleasure without pain; nor any pain without pleasure: It is very true as I told you before, that the whole Court came to visit Hermanista; and it is more true, that the beauty of Amestris did charm them all: Not a man did enter, but was amazed; nor a wo­man, though the fairest in all the Court, but blusht to see her self excelled by any Country Lady: It would be a hard matter to tell you Sir, how much I joyed at the glory of Amestris, or to tell you how it troubled me to think that I was sure to have as many Rivals as men which saw her. That which moved most admiration in me, was, that in this first day of her visits, she committed not the least absurdity in all this so great and so long a conversation; and that she received the commendations which every one did give her with so much mode­sty, that the fairest of our Ladies, in spite of their ecclipse, could not chuse but love her, and [Page 108] confess she deserved the esteem of all the world: When most of the company was gone, on­ly some five or six, whereof I was one; I began like the rest to commend her, but she told me that though perhaps she had not committed any gross absurdity in this meeting, yet she had so many obligations to me, that though it may be she did deserve some commendations, yet she was not to receive them from me; I would have answered her, and told her that she might very well pretend unto my best commends and praises, yet she would not suffer me, but began to discourse of what she had seen before: She highly commended the beauty of all those who visited her, and enquired more particularly of them; praising sometimes the wit of one, and sometimes the hansom behaviour of another: I must confess unto you Sir, that I was very much perplexed; for I observed every one found her to be so fair, that I was afraid to satisfie her curiosity, in speaking over well of any that might be my Rivall: And I found by her inquisitive curiosity of every one, that she had a desire not to be hated of them: I spoke therefore with as much moderation as I could: I commended my dearest friends, though contrary to my custom, with less zeal; lest I should perhaps help them to destroy my self. Night drawing on, I must leave her; and as soon as I went from her, I went unto the King, where we talked of nothing but the beauty of Amestris, and that so advan­tagiously, as the King design'd a visit unto Hermanista; and Artambaces told her she might expect him the next day; though his age, you know, might very well have dispensed with thy curiosity of seeing fair Ladies: But the next day the King went thither, and, as the rest did, acknowledged Amestris for a miracle: I cannot tell you how many slaves this Beauty captivated; how many Lovers threw off their old fetters, and entred into hers; and what a strange Revolution she caused amongst all the Gallantry of Ecbatan. But I can very well'tell you, that there was not one in all the Court which had not seen her, and which did not love her, or at the least admire her, except one who was my friend called Artabes, brother unto Megabises, who was there; and who as you know is al­lied a little unto the Royall Family; This man was of a good disposition, and shewed much affection towards me; and I also returned unto him so much fidelity that I pre­ferred him before all the rest of my friends: Arbates affected solitude, and never car'd for the conversation of Ladies, so that say what you would unto him, he could not be won unto this visit; He was contented to see Artambaces, but he had never seen Hermanista, and by consequence Amestris; yet I visited this bright Star with a constant assiduity, and I had better opportunities then any other for it, because there was a very great League of friendship betwixt Artambaces and my Father: Amestris had such an absolute power over my soul, and I so much reverence of her, that I dust not discover the passions of my heart unto her, but did hide them with as much pains as others to make theirs known, such were my fears to anger her: Amongst many others I perceived that Megabises was one who was fettered in the chains of Amestris. This did very much vex me, and as I never used to con­ceal my soul from Arbates, so I acquainted him that his Brother Megabises was become my Rivall, and asked his Counsel in the business: He gave it me, and doubtless most faithfully; He told me that if he could possible he would cure me of my dangerous disease; but if he found that he could not, then he would endeavour to cure my Brother: But he told me in the mean time how he thought it fitting that since I was the first Lover of Amestris, since she came to Court, So I should be also the first which should discover my Passion unto her: I thanked him for his faithfull advice, and was so importunate with him to see Amestris, that in the end I prevail'd, upon condition I would undertake to prepare her so as the conversa­tion might be solitary, without multitudes of company. I went then unto Amestris, whom by good fortune I found alone, so that I had an opportunity to speak unto her unheard by any: Madam (said I after other indifferent Discourse) you will perhaps think me very bold in not being contented with that honour which I have in coming to you my self, but that I must also beg leave to bring a friend of mine, who passionately desires to receive the same honour, although it was never his custome to visit Ladies: I am the more obliged (answer­ed she) and since you think him worthy to be your friend, it would be a happiness to me to become mine: Madam (said I and changing colour) I would desire one favour from you, and if it be possible obtain it, that you would carry it so with my friend as he may only e­steem and admire you without loving you: I think (said she smiling and blushing both to­gether) that you desire a very difficult matter: but since you forbid only impossibilities I will do what I can to satisfie you; Ah Madam (said I unto her) little do you think what you have said, you would think this which I desire to be impossible, if you did but know your self as well as I do: Aglatidas (answered she with a more displeased smile) know, that I pre­tend [Page 109] unto no more, then that you who are a friend unto Artambaces my Father, should not live with me as others do, from whom I endure their flatteries out of complacence and cu­stome; but as for you I would not have you use it, and if you continue these kinde of speech­es unto me, you will force me to carry my self so towards you, as perhaps displease you: Why Madam (said I to her) will you let all the world commend you, and will you not permit Ag­latidas to say that all the world does love you? or at the least I am certain it is so, if I may judge others by my self. I confess, (said he smiling, and turning her Discourse unto a jest­ing) that since you speak your affection unto me after so unusuall a way, and since, not in speaking of your own fancy but the fancy of the Court in generall, I have no reason to blame you in particular: But (said she then, and changed her Discourse) Go, bring your Friend, and as for the rest, leave the care of it unto my small merits; without any fear of his being captivated. I wish Madam (Replied I) that he may be more happy then one of his dearest friends is: You are so unwise (replied she) that one may finde of your speeches more subject to pity you then to quarrell with you, therefore Aglatidas for this once I will be more indulgent to you; in saying so, she rise, and went unto a Balcone which opened in­to a Garden; she called two of her women unto her, so that I saw she desired to break off discourse. Then I went unto Artambaces and Hermanista, from whom after I had held a little discourse, I departed, and went to finde out Arbaces, unto whom I imparted the per­mission I had obtained from Amestris: I related unto him all that I spoke unto her, and all her answers, and how I desired her to give Arbaces leave to enjoy his freedom: It seems (said he unto me smiling) that you are not only jealous of Megabises and others who have seen your Amestris, but you are also jealous of Arbaces who never saw her, and who never desired to see her, and who never would have seen her if you had not desired him: Arbaces spoke this with such an angry smile, that I was much puzzled; certainly if I had not already asked leave of Amestris to bring him, I should have been well contented to have let it alone: But as the case now stood I should have seemed too giddy-headed unto my Friend, and A­mestris would have thought it strange if I did not bring him: yet when I considered that Megabises was his Brother, and a Lover of Amestris, I thought my self safe enough; and that which so much troubled me before, did now not at all disquiet me, supposing that Arba­ces would never become a Rivall unto his Brother and his Friend both at once: I remained silent a good while after I had propounded unto my self that Arbaces should not see Ame­stris: but upon a sudden I said No No, I will not deprive Amestris of the acquaintance with so compleat a man as Arbaces; or him of the incomparable delight in hers; but if she should chance to enchain me (said he smiling) what would become of our friendship? then if you break those chains (answered I) for the love of me, our friendship will be more strong; But what if I cannot (Replied he) will you then blame me? I know not (Replied I) but yet I know that I do not see how any one should love a Rival: Never then (answered he) put me to the hazard of losing your friendship; and since Amestris is so terrible and dangerous, leave me to my solitude, and let me enjoy my liberty; for if I should have the misfortune to lose it, I know not whether I should hate you more for being the cause of it, or you me for being your Rival: not that I finde any disposition in my self why I should fear any such thing at all; but on the contrary I perceive the spirits of the most rationall men are so weakned by this Passion, as I will never be without an Antidote, against this so dangerous a poison: Fear me not Aglatidas (said he to me) and beleeve, that if I do lose my Liberty, it shall not be without strong opposition: When you were catcht, Love took you unprovided, and put a trick upon you: You went into the Countrey to enjoy your solitude, and unexpectedly you finde Amestris there; you were not prepared for so sudden an assault: Your eyes were blinded with over-sudden light; Your reason was confused, and your heart was suprised: and therefore it was no wonder if she captivated a man who had no Arms wherewith to de­fend himself. But it is not so with me, for all the world tels me of it, you your self tell it, and that a hundred times, how Amestris is the Fairest upon earth; and from these Reports I have fancied so perfect an Idea of her, that I am absolutely perswaded she cannot surprise me; and perhaps too I have over-fancied her, and shall finde her a meaner Beauty then my expectation lookt for: Moreover, I go with resolved intentions to dispute with her for my heart, as much as possible; and since my Brother loves her, and you love her, very reason saies, that there is no danger I shall be captivated: I told him that I wished as much; yet I could not chuse but fear the contrary. Arbates not being able to forbear laughing, you are so simple (said he to me) that the very fear which I have to be like you, may well [Page 110] make your minde at rest; yet notwithstanding let me tell you whilest it is time, if you please, I will not see her: since there is nothing but hazard in it; I confess unto you Sir, that I was in a hundred mindes whether or no I should take him at his word, but I could not re­solve upon it; I found such folly in my procedure, that I was confounded at last, I told Arbates that I would not alter my minde, but to morrow after dinner we would go unto Amestris. Arbates as I have described him, was something solitary, but he was none of those angry Melancholiques whose conversation was clownish or incommodious; but on the contrary he was of a very pleasant disposition in any company which pleased him. The cause of his reservedness was not any melancholique composition in his natural temper, but it was because he was of a more delicate fine spirit, which without much difficulty could not endure the least fault in his friends: he looked for perfection in every thing, and could not endure defects; so that since it was a hard matter to finde many exactly perfect, therefore he found but few to love, and many to shun: As for me, he did me the favour to finde an exception for me out of the generall Rule, and forced his inclination to love me. The next day we went unto Amestris, with whom we found Megabises who was the most astiduous observant of all my Rivals, and most to be feared, being without question the handsomest and compleatest man about the Court. As soon as we entred, I presented Arbates unto Her­manista, and after to Amestris; They received us both with much civility, and treated us after such a manner as I might discern they esteemed those whom I did; for besides the com­mon respect which was due, and which they rendred unto his condition and merit, they did things in such an obliging manner, as told me without words that the Favours which Arba­tes received, were partly done for the Love of Aglatidas. To speak truly those first wel­comes which he received, because they could not be attributed unto his merit, in so short acquaintance, therefore they were far from moving any jealousie in me, but rather much joyed me, not but that I had some farre fetcht fears lest this civility should engage Arbates more then I would have him, but because she did quickly dissipate them. The Conversation therefore was very pleasant that day, for Megabises was so surpris'd to see his brother a­mongst Ladies, that he could not forbear telling Amestris this was one of the greatest mira­cles of her beauty: Think not Madam (said he) that my Brother comes hither to finde in you all those excellencies which all the world admires: But on the contrary Madam, I dare assure you that he would be ravisht with joy to finde if it were possible any imperfe­ction in your beauty; or any fault in your Language: any dullness in your wit; or any harshness in your humours. Perhaps it would be advantagious unto Megabises, and many others (Replied Arbates) that the fair Amestris had some imperfections, so that she could censure theirs; but as for me (who never look for any defects but because I look for per­fections) I am ravisht with joy to finde them all in one; and to see my self undeceived in that errour wherein I have been, in beleeving that there was nothing perfect in the world; You are a very good flatterer, for a solitary man, Replied Amestris. I am very sincere Ma­dam (Replied he) and therefore I freely tell you what I think: After this Hermanista diver­ted the Discourse; News and Court-diversions was all that afternoons entertainment. For my part I spoke but little all the day: I was so taken up with looking upon Amestris, and observing Megabises, Arbates, and Otanes, that I cared not for discourse: I saw Megabises grew every day more in Love; and a hundred others also were daily captivated: Arbates for a man who affected solitude methought was much pleased with this first daies conversa­tion: and Amestris did deal her civilities with such equalitie, and covered her thoughts with so much modesty, that I could not discover any partiality: Indeed I was very unquiet all the time, insomuch as Amestris perceiving it did pleasingly chide me, saying, that if she had not known how I had a better reputation then my friend, she should have taken Aglatidas for Arbates, and Arbates for Aglatidas: Yet I thought my self happy that Amestris would take any notice of my naughty humour; and Arbates was very well satisfied, so that his accustomed solitude appeared no more Melancholy then any other. Night being come, every one retires to his own Lodging: I carried Arbates unto my Fathers house, and because I had a minde to treat him civilly I carried him upon a Tarrass where we saw the River Orontes, which runs by Ecbatan: We took two turns upon that Tarrass, and spoke not a word: Ar­bates not daring perhaps to tell me what he thought of Amestris; nor I daring to ask him his opinion: But here Sir, you may admire at the fantasticallnesse of Love: I protest unto you, I equally feared that Arbates would commend Amestris too much, or that he would not commend her enough: I feared that he would not disapprove of my choice; and I feared that he himself would chuse where I had chosen before him. I being then thus perplexed, [Page 111] as I have told you, and walking silently two turns about the Turrass, at last I broke the si­lence, and said with a little forced sight, Well Artabes, have you defended your self very well: has not the fair Amestris made a Rivall of the dearest friend I have? You are so jea­lous (answered Artabes) that to break that ill habit, I will not satisfie your curiosity: I will only tell you thus much, that I think Amestris to be worthy of all admiration: But if you admire her (said I to him) I believe you love her also: That is not an absolute necessity (answered he) nor a necessary consequence, yet I will not talk any more of it; for I would work a cure upon your minde, and insensibly unaccustom you not to fancy monsters to fight withall: Ah my dear Artabes (said I to him) leave me not in the midst of these uncertain­ties; Tell me I beseech you, what are your reall thoughts of Amestris? What would you have me tell you (answered he) if I commend her, you will say I am in love; and if I dis­commend her you will say that I either deceive you, or have lost my reason: It is no matter (said I to him) though you should let me know that you only esteem her, but I would know whether your heart be not taken; and whether you love her so much, as you must one day hate me for it. I know not what's to come (answered he) but for the present I know I am infinitely obliged unto you, for bringing me to the knowledge of the fairest Lady in the world. I consess Sir, that seeing Artabes spoke with such freedom of spirit, I did beleeve all his tart answers had been only in jest, and mocks at my imbecillity: so that being ashamed of my self, I left off troubling him, and went quietly to supper. In conclusion, I found, that though Artabes was extreamly wounded with the beauty of Amestris, yet he would not be forced to love her, and by the power of his vertue, he resisted it as much as he could, and strove with all his strength not to become a Rivall unto his brother and his friend, such a friend too, who had made choice of him to be his confident, and without whom he had never seen Amestris. It is to be beleeved that what he told unto one who was a friend both to him and me, was true; that he did all things possible not to love her: But Sir, all was in vain; love made a wonderfull strange alteration in him: Untill now he seemed to be the most sin­cere and faithfull friend unto me of all men that ever I did meet withall; but he became up­on a sudden the vilest cheat upon the earth: We met many daies, but not a word of Ame­stris, as if he had never seen her: He did so cure all my jealousies of him by this cunning, that I desired him to let us visit her sometimes, but he denied it very stifly: and indeed he was many dayes and never went unto her: But to my misfortune, I knew afterwards that he had seen her thrice in the Temple, twice walking in the Garden of the Kings Palace; and once walking upon the banks of the River Orontes, where she often used to walk: Artabes then seeming unto me to be farre from any design upon Amestris, I kept correspondency with him, I spoke to him concerning my Passion, and asked his counsell. When I told him that I had not yet followed his counsell in discovering my love unto her as soon as I could, because she did shun all such occasions; then he answered me thus; When I counselled you to speak of your passion so soon, I did not then know Amestris: But oh Gods, Aglatidas (said he) I have much altered my opinion upon sight of her, and finde, that the grave mo­desty which I observed in her countenance, doth tell me you must not discover your love too hastily and lightly unto her. Beleeve me (said this treacherous friend) you must not think to tell Amestris of any love, untill you rendred her a hundred services, and untill you have brought her to that passe, as she cannot deny you without ingratitude. This way (said I) is very far fetcht; Yes it is so (said he) but it is very sure, and the other very dangerous: for (said he) what if she should be displeased when you discover your passion? if she should forbid you to see her? if she should shun you, or if she should hate you; what course would you take then? Surely (replied I) I should die: But (continued I) if she be never acquain­ted with my passion; if I never must tell her, but let my Rivals be more favoured then my self, and speak of their loves, how can she come to know of mine? Would you have her recompen [...]e me for that which she is ignorant of? I would have her know it (answered he) but I would have it after such a manner as will not displease her; I would have her heart engaged a little to embrace your love when you tell it openly: But who shall engage, repli­ed I, this illustrious heart of Amestris? Your endeavours, your services, your reverence, and your silence (answered he) whereas others procure her hatred by their importunities: And believe me Aglatidas, although I am not acquainted with matters of love, more then by report of others; as I have examined the passion in it self, knowing the cause, I can guess at the effects: Be assured then, that if you love, Amestris will come to the knowledge of it; Love is a fire, which shines as well as burns; and cannot be, but be discovered. Therefore Aglatidas rest contented concerning that: Let all your cares be to finde out waies of serving [Page 112] her whom you adore, and make her plainly know your love without telling her. Thus Sir, this cunning Artabes, who knew well enough my disposition, caused me to resolve not to discover my passion more then I had already, unto Amestris, or any else: But though all the Court did suspect me to be in Love, yet I confessed it unto none but Artabes: And though many others did appear to be before me, yet I kept my self within the limits which my un­faithfull friend prescribed me; I promised to order my self according to his directions: and he also promised me to take off one of my most dangerous Rivals, not conceiving it; as he told me, that this design was advantagious unto Megabises. Indeed he promised very fair; but alas, all was for his own ends, as afterwards you shall know. Then Sir, the true reason why he would not go so often unto Amestris, was, not only to hide from me his love unto her, but also that the counsell which he intended to give unto Megabises his brother might not be suspected. In the morning therefore he went into his chamber where he found him alone, and after discourse of a hundred indifferent matters, he asked him how he would be­stow the day? Megabises who did not suspect the subtilty of his brother, answered him in­geniously, that he would spend the day with Hermanista: You should have said Amestris answered Artabes laughing and scoffing at him) for what vertue is there in Hermanista: If Amestris had no beauty, I believe you would not visit Artambaces so often. It is true (an­swered Megabises) but what do I more then all the Court does? Aglatidas who is your special friend, is not he continually with Amestris as well as I? Yes (answered the false Ar­tabes) and I would to heavens he were not so; for loving his quiet as I do, I wish he would not trouble himself with a design which cannot be advantagious unto those who are so much bent upon it. I know very well (replied Megabises) that love is a restless passion, which af­fords no serene delights; yet for all that, if Artabes did experimentally know it, he would not be so forward to blame those who are possessed with it; and would finde, that how ri­gorous soever the pains of love do seem to be, yet it affords more delight, then all the plea­sures in the world, which are not caused by it. Yet this wherein you are engaged (answered Artabes) is so full of danger, that I would do any thing in the world which were in my pow­er to divert you; begin then with Aglatidas (said Megabises embracing his brother) and beleeve me I shall be more obliged unto you for curing his disease then mine. I'le do my best (replied Arabes) and perhaps I have already done more to him then you. Oh heavens (replied Megabises) is it possible that you can divert Aglatidas from prejudicing me con­cerning Amestris? Certainly (answered Artabes) I will do all that is in my power that Ag­latidas shall not prejudice other lovers of Amestris: But deceive not your self, and know that it is not with any intention that Megabises shall get any more interest in her by it. But on the contrary, I wish with all my heart that he would prejudice others no more then I would have Aglatidas prejudice him: What then would you have me do? (replied Megabises) I would (answered Artabes) have you strive to stifle a passion which has much weakness in it in generall, and will in this particular procure you much unprofitable trouble: for, said he, there are a hundred more which promote the same design; and which is more; you are to Court one whose heart is stone, and therefore difficult to be pierced. Difficulty (answered Megabises) is the life of love: Yes, replied Artabes, but impossibilities will make it die: It is true, answered Megabises, but why is it impossible that one of my quality should marry the daughter of Artambaces? I do not hold it absolutely impossible, replied Artabes, that Megabises should marry Amestris: But I do not hold it an easie matter to be beloved, for I know by Aglatidas, who is very well informed of it, that Amestris, for all her modesty, is so passionately in love with her own beauty, that she is absolutely incapable of loving any thing else: Then brother, do you imagine it such a happiness to marry a woman who loves her looking glass better then her husband? and whose soul is sensible of nothing but her own attracts. Moreover, continued he, assuming a more serious countenance, Amestris is daugh­ter to Artambaces, a banished man eighteen years since, and who has made his peace no otherwise, but because Ciaxares (who hates him in behalf of the Queen of Persia his sister) is not now here: Do you not think, since Astiages is so very old, that Artambaces must pack out of Ecbatan the very same day that Ciaxares leaves Cappadocia, and assumes the Crown of Medea? Imagine then Megabises, what pleasure you will have in leaving this Kingdom to live in the Province of the Trisantines with a proud insensible woman, who will wast your fortunes in lieu of advancing them; and who then perhaps will not be so fair (for a hundred things besides age may decay a beauty) nor contribute anything to your satisfa­ction. Ah brother, said Megabises, you are deceived, Amestris will be for ever fair: Do but assist me so farre as to marry her, and never trouble your self with my good fortunes [Page 113] afterwards: What though I be banished? I care not though she be insensible, it is no mat­ter, so we be banished together; for then I shall enjoy my good fortune with more freedom, and if she be incapable of loving any thing, then I shall be free from all causes of jealousie: Therefore if you love me, assist, but no more oppose my passion: You desire that of me which I cannot do (answered Artabes) we must not give poison unto frantique friends when they ask it, principally to you. Hard-hearted, insensible brother (replied Megabi­ses) I do almost wish you my Rival to punish you for condemning my passion so severely, and to teach you experimentally that love is not a voluntary business: You would perhaps repent you of your wish; replied Artabes, if it could possibly be; but however confess unto me thus farre, that you would be more happy if you were at liberty, then you are at pre­sent: then promise me only that you will endeavour a while to break out of your prison: Never think it possible for me to do it; replied Megabises, but because I will not deny you in every thing, I will promise you to try; though to tell you truth, it is as good as if I promi­sed you nothing. Artabes perceiving that he could work no more upon the minde of his brother, left him for that time; resolving to dispense with the interest of a brother and a friend, and promote his own love before theirs. I was perswaded, as he said himself, that he was forced unto this by the extremity and violence of his passion; and that he did take up the humour without much resistance unto himself: But I am perswaded that let love be ne­ver so potent, it neither can nor ought to force us unto things which are contrary unto Ho­nour or Honesty: and that though this passion be the most noble, yet it must not excuse any base or wicked act. However Artabes was involved into a most perplexed condition: He was deeply in love with one whom he durst not visit, least changing his retired life; he should grow to palpable and become suspected by his brother and my self: He was violently in love, but durst not discover it: He had two Rivals whom he loved and whom he was en­gaged to love: His brother commanded him not to be his hinderance; and he had passed his promise to assist me: He assured me that he would do all in his power to reclaim Mega­bises; and he told Megabises that he would set Aglatidas free: What should he do then to see Amestris; to betray his brother; to deceive his friend; and to promote himself unto their prejudice: He knew they were inseparable from Amestris: what course could he then take to visit her every day without being suspected by us both? and what cunning could he use to bring about his design? Prepare your self Sir, to hear the most notable piece of Treason that ever love did prompt any man unto, and be perswaded that you must needs be amazed at what I am to tell you. Artabes then a while after came and told me that he had imployed the best of his endeavours to reclaim his brother, and cure his passion; and indeed, as the thing was true, so he related it so punctually, as I made no question of the truth: I thought my self so obliged unto him for it, that I think if he had discovered his own love unto me, I should have returned so much friendship unto him; as to have died, and yielded up my interest of Amestris to him also; so sensible was I of so great a benefit and addicted unto the Laws of Generosity. Whilest Artabes had sufficiently amused me for some time by the relation of all he had said unto Megabises, and all Megabises answers unto him; He personated himself of another hu­mour with his Brother, and feigning himself by little and little to be very compassionate unto his Brother, heacted his part so well, that Megabises made him his dearest confident; He was his only Oracle, and was guided only by his Orders as well as I. As Artabes feared nothing more, then that Megabises and I should finde him alone with Amestris, and moreover, finding that according to his plot there was a necessity of our being often with her, so I was sure to give notice unto Megabises of the time when I ought to be with her, and also to give me no­tice in my course when my brother should be there; Insomuch as since he transacted in our business we never saw Amestris one without the other: Love and jealousie moved him to fear one Rivall single with Amestris more then many together. Yet he had this piece of prudence to desire me both for my interest and his own, not to quarrell with my brother, and to as­sure me alwaies upon his word, that he would transact with all his power to ruine the de­signs of Megabises, which also as he told me did not please him: He also advised my Brother not to quarrell with me, lest when we were gone far off to fight, others might in the interim step in and supplant him: And thus we lived: Megabises he complained that I was a per­petuall obstacle unto him; and I complain'd that Megabises was the same to me; As for Amestris she lived in such wisedom and reservedness that her vertue could not discover any of his Projects. It is certain that notwithstanding her impartiall behaviour and civility which she used unto all that came unto her; yet every one observed that Megabises and I had a greater share in her esteem then any else: and that Otanes who doubtless you have seen in [Page 114] the Court of Medea, was the man most hated and scorn'd: for my part I could not disco­ver any more extraordinary favour from her then unto many others: but thought that Me­gabises was the happier of the two; insomuch as I could not forbear to complain continual­ly of Artabes: Megabises for his part he thought that I was better treated then himself, and complained also of his Brother, who indeed intended to betray us both alike: One night then, when we were alone in my Chamber, My dear Artabes (said I to him) how long will you hold me in hopes? and how long must the Passion of Megabises persecute me? Why has the enticing eyes of Amestris made a Lover of my Friends Brother, and such a Lover upon whom they look more favourably, if my jealousie do not much deceive me? Ah my dear Artabes (said I) if Migabises had not such relation unto you, my sword should long since have done me right, and revenged that injustice which is done unto my Love, which I am sure preceded his, and which perhaps would have been more faithfull and sincere unto me. Artabes seemed much touched at my complaints and sorrows: Sometimes he would de­sire pardon for his Brothers injuries; sometimes thank me for the respect which I had unto his friendship; and sometimes he entreated me to continue it: After he had asked as much as he desired, looking suddenly upon me with a troubled countenance: You shall see Agla­tidas (said he) If Artabes did not love you, and love you as much as one can love another, he would not make that Proposition unto you which he is about, and act such a piece of Treason as he has premeditated: Know then (said he) I know but one way which will infal­libly break the designs of Megabises upon Amestris: Ha my dear Artabes (said I) let us quickly take that happy way, if it will rid me of my Rivall who is so much to be doubted; You know (said he to me) that Megabises loves me with abundance of tenderness, so that he will perhaps do that for my preservation which he would not do for my prayers and rea­sons: I must then (said he) for a certain time seem more troubled and melancholique then I use to be; and when he asks me the reason of it, and presseth me importunately more then once, I will tell him that I am in love with Amestris; and that all my trouble and me­lancholy was nothing else but my endeavours to overcome my own passions which I could not do; In conclusion, I will entreat him, and press him to take some care of my life, and with tears, and sighs, and sorrows dispute with him for the Victory: I know very certainly (said he) that he loves me most dearly, and that it will go hard with him to resist me: I blush (said this vile perfidious Artabes) my dear Friend, to propound so horrid a Treason, but what will not one do for a Friend he loves? But My dear Artabes, (said I, embracing him, and fearing he should be offended at what I was intended to tell him) since the Friendship you have with me moves you so strongly to deceive Megabises; what would you not do both to him and me if you should chance become in love with Amestris? And may I not fear that counterfeiting to be so in Love, you should become really so? Is it so (Replied the crafty Artabes, seeming very angry) do you thus take the proofs of my affection? Take heed Aglatidas, lest if I keep within the simple limits of reason, I do not assist Megabises against you, and prefer the consideration of bloud before that of Friendship: Artabes pronounced these words with so serious a look, that I thought I had angred him; so that checking my self I began to trust in his Promises, and spoke him so fair that his counterfeit choler was appeased, and his answeres were so well that my fears did vanish: I confess Sir, that at the first this Proposition did astonish me, but considering the benefit which I might perhaps re­ceive by it, and resolving that I would never lose Amestris without losing my life; I thought it better to have recourse unto gentleness then force, and consented unto his Plot, having no suspicion or jealousie; or any imagination of his real being in love with her: fearing only lest he should hereafter be entangled: Mean time this was sufficient for him to have the freedom of seeing Amestris without incurring any displeasure from me; but yet he wanted the same advantage over his Brothers minde, therefore the next morning he went unto him and deceived him as well as me, and almost after the same manner, though the reasons which he used were not the same: he found Megabises in the Kings Garden, where he was infor­med he might finde him: as soon as he met him; What makes you here Brother (said he unto him) whilest perhaps Aglatidas is with Amestris: at least I am certain he went this morning to Artambaces: You would do much better (answered Megabises roughly) to be no more his friend, but rather leave him unto my fury and jealousie, then to tell me of his tenders to Amestris: Never think that I am able to endure this complacentiall way; my Patience will not alwaies suffer Aglatidas to be the Friend of Artabes, and to be favoured by her I love; Aglatidas I say who of all my Rivals is the only man I fear, and he alone can come in competition with me. Artabes was surpris'd and astonished at this, and looking upon [Page 115] Megabises, Why Brother (said he) would you have me break with Aglatidas, because he is your Rivall? He who is so generous as not to break with me although you be his Rival and I your brother; who has asked me pardon a hundred and a hundred times, for that it was his ill fortune to be so engaged in the Love of Amestris; who moreover loved her before you knew her; and who has lately given me some hopes to conquer his passion for the love of you and me? yet for ought I see (said the crafty Artabes seeming very angry, and offer­ing to go away) you take all the good offices which I have done you in so bad a sense, as I will trouble my self no more about them. Ah my dear Brother (said Megabises, staying him) I pray you pardon an unfortunate man who hath lost the use of his reason, and leave him not thus in despair: I saw (continued he) that you loved my Rivall so much that I took you for him, and against my will my anger surprised me, and forced me to say some­thing, which perhaps has angred you: But pardon me I most heartily beseech you: and since it is so that you love me and love Aglatidas both, cause him, I conjure you, to leave loving Amestris, for I am not able to endure it, he must either leave loving or else I must leave living: You are very violent (Replied Artabes) and what likelihood is there to help a man who is so uncapable of reason? one who would have to renounce all manner of gene­rosity, to satisfie an unruly passion? Love (replied Megabises) excuses all sorts of injuries; Remember what you say (Replied Arabes) and to prevent such an incovenience as that my Brother and Friend should quarrell, I will become a Traitor unto Aglatidas in behalf of Me­gabises. At these words Artabes stopt, the better to examine himself concerning the Propo­sition which he was to make (for Megabises related it all afterwards) and after he had a while ruminated upon the matter, he began to speak in a more serious Tone, Hitherto Bro­ther (said he) I have transacted with Aglatidas only by perswasive reasons, to give over his Passion, he I say who respects you much, and who doubtless bears as great a Love to you as me: But now since I perceive your Love is grown unto such an extremity, and since I fear my affection to Aglatidas should hazard his life, I will follow your own Maximes with­out consideration of what is just or what unjust. I will therefore counterfet a false friend­ship unto Aglatidas, and ask his pardon for a secret which I am to reveal; I will tell him that when I endeavoured to reclaim his Love, that it was meerly for my own interest, and not for his nor yours; In concusion, I will earnestly pray him and press him, that he will give me leave to love and serve Amestris, as a hundred others do the like; telling that o­therwise it will cost me my life, conjuring with all feigned tears and sighs not to hate me or suffer me to despair: But how will this feat advantage me (Replied Megabises?) I hope (an­swered Artabes) that perhaps he will yeeld Amestris unto me, or at the least when he knows that I am in love with her, he will not think it strange if I visit her, and not suspect that I am with her upon your account: Ah Brother, said Megabises, if Aglatidas knows how to love he will never yeeld unto you, but will dispute the matter as well with you as me: However (Replied Artabes) you will get this advantage by it, that you will have a faithfull man about Amestris, who will defeat all the designs of your Rivall, and advance your own: Your reason is good (answered the too credulous Megabises) but Brother (said he) I saw you once with Amestris, was it not because you did then a little love her? When I was there (Replied Artabes smiling) I loved your Rivall too well, and it was at his importunity that I came thither; and he thought so little of any such thing, that I think you need not be jea­lous of your Brother: Consider it well (said he) and resolve whether I should serve you, or whether I should not: For I assure you I should think my self much obliged unto you, if you would not imploy me in any such infidelity to my friend: Megabises seeing such an in­differency in the minde of Artabes, assured himself, nor could suspect that man who loved both Aglatidas and himself so much, would ever fall in love with Amestris: And thus Sir he cozened both him and me, and brought all things to the passe he desired: In conclusion he assured me that he had acted his part unto Megabises according as was covenanted be­tween us: He expressed his sorrows and despair to the life, and told me that he would not absolutely promise him to see Amestris no more, but he had given him permission to see her, and to endeavour with her in his behalf, swearing unto him, that if I found her more tra­ctable, he should then absolutely retreat, and leave him in quiet possession of his good for­tune; Then Sir, the same which Artabes told me he told also unto Megabises: and perswa­ded him that I respected you so much as to yeeld up Amestris unto you, and that he should al­so permit him his leave to see, and then Sir there was nothing which could oppose his joy; so that he told us severally there was no more to be done, but for him to court her in their be­halfs daily, and to gain her esteem by some particular civility: But said I then to him, My [Page 116] dear Artabes, if she should chance to love you in earnest, during this fiction, where were we then? I fear not that (answered he, and doubtless it was the least of his fears) for my own defects assure me of the contrary; And moreover (continued he) I will faithfully promise you that when I am alone with her I will not then speak a word to her but in your behalf, and therefore there is no danger at all: In a word Sir, Artabes did so work upon the minde of Megabises, and mine, as we did consent that he should visit Amestris, and that he should be very assiduous with her, I leave you to judge Sir, if ever the like chance happened: and if ever there was a more prosperous cheat for a while; for since I thought that Megabises retired himself, because he thought Artabes would be better treated then himself: I wisht Artabes all good success: Also Megabises having the same thoughts, had also the same de­sires: Thus did both of us pray for our greatest enemy and our most dangerous Rival: and whilest he was transacting our Ruines we gave him as many thanks as if he were perpetua­ting our felicity: He went daily to Amestris who treated him with abundance of civility, and shewed him more favours then any else, because she conceived his visits were only in consideration that he had quitted his solitude, and changed his course of life: he had free­dom of discourse with Amestris when he pleased, and that with more respect then either of us: for as we were both of us perswaded that when he discoursed alone with her, he spoke unto our severall advantages, we endeavoured to facilitate the way unto him; and we our selves furnished him with Arms to destroy us: for in lieu of imploying those precious mi­nutes with her in private to the advantages of Megabises or me, he all the while was endea­vouring to get himself into her good opinion: But for the first daies, it was after so hand­some and respective a way, that she could not be angry: and if she did suspect any such thing as love, she thought also that he had never given her any occasions of displeasure; she be­haved her self unto him with much reservedness, but yet as I have said with very much civi­lity, because indeed he was worthy of it, both in respect of his quality, and of his wit; Me­gabises asked him every day whether I began to change my thoughts, and I asked him very often, if his Brother did pity his counterfected Passion: To this he answered me, that he be­gan to have very much hopes of him; and to the other, that yet he knew not what to hope of him: To the one, that the thing was possible, that the thing was possible, but difficult; to the other, that notwith­standing all the difficulty he would bring it about: and to them both that nothing ought to be done precipitately, if they would have it done will; and that they ought to give time of consideration and contrivance of the matter: In short Sir, this Impostor transacted his en­terprise so cunningly, that whereas he should have acted for us, we both of us acted for him, and gave him a thousand thanks for his knavery: We met oft all together at the Cham­ber of Amestris, and both Amestris, and both Megabises and my self endured torments beyong imagination: Sometimes our Passions were turned all into despair, sometimes jealousies mingled; Mega­bises suspected his Brother was more my Servant then his: I also thought that Artabes would betray me to favour him, sometimes we were all fears, and sometimes we did appre­hend that Artabes neither was in love nor ever would be. As I remember I told you, that by the orders of my unfaithfull friend I was never to speak openly concerning my Passion for Amestris: But though I observed that order most exactly, yet dare say the fair Amestris was not ignorant what power her bewitching eyes had over my heart: And although my tongue did never reveal the secrets of my soul, yet all my actions, my looks, and also my common discourse of indifferent matters, did clearly evidence (I knew not how) the violence of my love, especially unto any that was possessed with any inclination to judge things for my ad­vantage: I was obliged for the justification of Amestris, and her favours to me, to say, that since it was her pleasure to honour one so much, it was because she knew that Artambaces and Hermanista allowed of it; it being certain, as I was well informed since, that it was their desire I should become a servant unto Amestris, because I was the first man of all the Court which had the honour to be known unto her, and because I had never said or done any thing which displeased her, but was upon all occasions diligent to serve and direct her: Yet not­withstanding her slight disposition not to hate me, did not at that time afford me much hap­piness, because the severity of her wisdom, and prudence of her civilities was such, that none could reasonably guess she bore any good thoughts of me; neither fear she had any ill, be­cause of her aspect, such was the wisdom and judgement of her behaviour. Yet I dare say that Artabes as prosperous as he was in his knavery, had some angry times; for when he was with Amestris, between Megabises and me, it was impossible but he should be stung with some remorse of conscience, for betraying his brother and his friend, and sometimes apprehend the end of the adventure; not but that he had foreseen all things; and that if his design did [Page 117] not hit, he was not to seek for excuses: His design was, that when he had assured himself of the favour of Amestris, to ask pardon of us both, for covering his love to Amestris with the cloak of a seeming it to be affection unto us, and to seem so extreamly sorry for the accident, that we should pity him: He imagined that for his brother there was no fear of his life from him, and as for me, he believed that our friendship, and the reverence I bore unto A­mestris would hinder me from spoiling his desing; and after all, the fair Amestris would not expose her self unto any danger of causing a quarrell. Thus had Artabes laid the foundation of his Plot: But Fortune, which meddles in many matters, would not suffer it to hit: And thus we lived for a reasonalbe long time: Then Artabes seeing how he was baited both by his brother and himself: and thinking that he was upon good terms with Amestris, he began to express his passion more openly then formerly he had, and intended to open his design un­to her; and a while after he found a favourable opportunity. He told Megabises and me severally, that now he was resolved to know which of us two stood best in the favour of A­mestris; but to that end we must not go unto her this two daies, but give him the opportu­nities to entertain her in private: We both consented unto his desire, though on my side with much ado: He went then unto Amestris, unto whom he could not speak the first day, by reason of much company; there happened to be then there one of her lovers, called Ol­tanes, an illfavoured man, and most displeasant both to her and all the Court: This man was seldome from her; not but that Amestris had a very great dislike of him, but because he being a man of quality, Artambaces would not forbid him his house: It was this man who did most hinder Artabes from speaking unto Amestris the first day: but the next day after proved more happy, for he found her without any company besides her own women: She her self was leaning upon a Belcone which looked into the Garden; so that he might deliver his minde without being heard by any: At first their discourse was upon indifferent things; but since he had a hidden design, and desired to fall insensibly into discourse of something which might discover it unto her: Madam (said he to her) I found you yesterday in such a solitude as was not usual with you, very like unto that humour out of which you have drawn me; I should think my self much honoured (answered she) in being a means to re­gain you unto your friends: But I believe it rather the perswasions of Megabises and Agla­tidas which had that power over you, then that I contributed any thing at all. Megabises and Aglatidas (replied he) has not so much power over me as the fair Amestris: You are very unjust then (answered she) for in my opinion they have more right unto that power then Amestris hath, who desires power over none but her self: That which you reserve unto your self (replied Artabes) is doubtless much better then all the rest of your Empire: though I assure you, that you have an absolute dominion over all those who have the honour to come near you; and for my particular, I preferre you before all the Crowns in the world: If difficulty in getting of any thing (answered she) do add any thing to the value, then you have reason to esteem me so, since it is most certain, that it is no easie matter, ever to get an absolute power over the heart of Amestris. That would be too much, Madam, to desire an absolute Sovereignty in so glorious a place (replied Artabes) and I know some men, whose ambition would be contented with less, and account themselves most happy if you would ac­knowledge them for your slaves: For my part (replied Amestris) without thinking that Artabes would more clearly explain himself, I would advise none, either to give or receive any fetters; and by my good will, none of my friends shall ever become unhappy: Ah Madam, (said Artabes then) continue alwaies in so just a minde, and never repent it: To repent of things which are just, replied she is doubtless a crime, which I do not intend ever to commit: If so Madam, replied he, why do you suffer one man in the world (who adores you without pa­rallel, and whose rigorous silence cannot express himself) without shing upon his misfor­tune, by your favourable aspect? you I say, who expresse your self so divinely, and say, that by your consent none of your friends shall ever be unhappy? Amestris stood a while without an answer, not knowing well whether Artabes spoke concerning Megabises, my self, or him­self: She was so susprised at the discourse, that she knew not well how to expound it: but the first disorder of her spirit being passed over; I know not Artabes (said she in a higher tone) whether or no you have any design upon me, to make me follow your accustomed humour, and preferre solitude before society: but I know very well, that though you do not change me, you move me to advise you to rest your self quiet in your own closet, and trouble my chamber no more: I cannot be any where but with you (replied Artabes pre­cipitately, who was naturally of a hasty violent temper, though he seemed dull and melancho­lique unto those that knew him not very well.) Surely Artabes (said Amestris in looking [Page 118] upon him with many marks of anger in her eyes) you do not know me? Pardon me, Ma­dam, answered he, I know you very well, and cannot be ignorant, that you are the fairest, and most amiable in the world: but it is you Madam, added he, who knows not the unfor­tunate Artabes; he, I say, who adores you, as devoutly as men adore the Gods; he, whose thoughts are all upon you; and who seeks nothing upon earth else; I say, who will die, and die a thousand deaths rather then live without the love of Amestris: Then you must pre­pare your self for death (replied she and broke off his discourse) for Amestris will not be­stow her esteem esteem nor love, nor friendship upon any, who want those respects unto me which are fitting. It to adore you to want respect? replied he: To tell me as much, is, answered she: Do as the Gods do then (answered Artabes) and know my thoughts, and like them, receive my praiers, and grant me that which it is your pleasure I should not ask: I'le grant nothing, said she, unto them who render themselves unworthy, no not my compassion, which I seldom refuse unto any in misery: But Artabes (said Amestris) I desire no more of your company, and forbid you ever visiting me any more: In saying so, she would have gone away, but he staied her: Since this is the last time (said he unto her) that I must have the blesledness of your company, you may very well hear me all I would speak, and it is but fit I should let you know what Artabes is; to the end, that before you do absolutely destroy him, you may consider well whether you have any reason for doing it: I know but too much, replied she, and it would have been better for him if I had known less: You do not yet know Madam, said he, that he who speaks unto you does love you so extream violently, that there is no crime which he hath not committed for your sake; he hath betraied his friends, he hath cosened his kindred, he hath dishonoured himself, and there is nothing which he hath not done, which might make him rest capable of getting your affection, and to hinder all others from possessing it. The reason, Madam, why I tell you what I have done, is, that you may know what I can do: If there be any of my Rivals which displeases you, do but seem to wish, and I shall presently rid you of them; but (continued he) Megabises and Aglatidas they are more fortunate then I, if you desire to preserve them, hide so all your advantagious thoughts of both of them, that I do not perceive them, and that they themselves do not perceive them. Megabises and Aglatidas, replied she, are wiser then you are, in my opinion: I know not Madam, answared he, whether they be wiser; but I know very well, that if they be more happy then I, they shall not be so long: At these words Amestris grew so extreamly angry, that she used all the vile and ill terms she could in­vent against Artabes, who doubtles did often repent him of his violence, though in vain: This crafty and subtle man, by the violence of his passion and sorrow, had lost all policy and craft upon this occasion. As they were upon these terms, a servant came in and told Ame­stris that there were a great number coming to visit her; but since she found her spirits a lit­tle disordered, and left any signs of anger or sorrow should appear in her face, she left Artabes upon a sudden, and went into her Closet to compose her countenance. Mean while Artabes went out of the chamber, but in such a fury, and so desperate as possible a man could be: Sorrow so possessed him, that because he could not resolve to see either Me­gabises or me: he took his horse and went for some certain daies into the Çountry, leaving order to tell every one, that important business so hapned that he was forced to go without bidding adieu to any of his friends, or seeing us: Mean while, Megabises and I, who knew nothing of the truth, and who were in absolute dispute, because Artabes had rendred us no account of the discourse which he had with Amestris, we would go the next day unto her; but we were told that she was not well, and would not be seen: The next day we went again and saw her, but much more melancholike then accustomed: Methought she treated us more coldly then formerly she was accustomed. I leave you to imagine Sir, how troubled I was; for as I beleeved that Artabes had spoken to her concerning me, the last time he was with her, so I expounded this coldness in her, in a cruel sense: Megabises, as I have heard since, he was at no more rest then I, and therefore passed all that afternoon in much melancholy: But here may be admired Sir, how Fortune disposes of things; All the while I was thus tormenting my self, and had trusted the conduct of my Love unto a Friend who had betraied me, my Father, I knowing nothing of it, was an earnest solicitor for my happiness, as you shall know. I was then very melancholike both at the absence of Artabes, and the coldness which I observed in the Countenance of Ame­stris; when my Father sent for me, and propounded unto a Marriage, with the Daughter of Artambaces, not only as a thing which he wished might be, but as a thing al­ready done up amongst them. Sir, Replied I, this which you propose is too advantagious to [Page 119] be consented unto without much Joy: But do you think Sir, that Amestris does resent it with the like gladness? Amestris, answered he, does not yet know of it; but I beleeve she is so well educated to be obedient unto her Parents, who I know do desire it as much as I; Sir, said I to him, I would know it from Amestris, and not from Artambaces; It is your own office (replied my Father) to inform your self of her thoughts and desires: I leave you to judge Sir, how infinitely I was joyed at such welcome news: it was so abundantly pleasant, that I relished it but imperfectly, and it moved such violence in my soul that I could not resent it as I ought: Oh Heavens, how oft did I wish, the perfidious Artabes were there to be a witness of my good fortune, and to ask him pardon for the displeasure Megabises did resent: Mean time, because I thought it strange, that they should marry me Amestris, before I had acquainted her with my Love; I took an occasion the next mor­ning to visit her, and it was my happiness to finde her alone: I observed, that she did of­ten change colour, and I imagined, as indeed it was true, that she had been acquainted with the intention of Artambaces concerning our Marriage, of which he had spoken unto her, an hour before I came: But alas Sir, what strange inquietudes did this fair and amiable divinity afford me? and how great were my fears, that she had no dislike of me, because they had propounded it unto her! Madam (said I to her almost trembling) dare Aglatidas be so bold as to ask the fair Amestris, whether the many changings which he perceives in her fair face, be a good or a bad omen for him? I think, said she (blushing very much) that I have heard the Magi say, that men ought not to consult with any but the Starres, to know their Fortunes, and not to trouble themselves at such lame and slight observations. I think (replied I) that those who desire to know whether they shall be Rich, or fortu­nate in War, ought to do as you say; but I beleeve that they who would know nothing else but what the heart of Amestris thinks, ought to consult with nothing but her eyes; and ought to ask their good fortune from nothing else but them. Amestris (answered she) is is not considerable enough to give Felicity or bad fortune unto any: But, Aglatidas may believe that Amestris will never seek her own good fortune, but by the will of those who ought to dispose of her: But Madam, said I, if those whom you speak of should advise you unto a thing which is repugnant unto your minde, would you obey them without murmur? I would, doubtless (replied she) as long as I have life; and I hold it better for my self to do that which I ought, then to do that which pleaseth me: It is a most severe virtue, repli­ed I, and methinks it is a little too blind an obedience; for Madam, unto how much despair would that man be driven, who should be so happy as by the choice of your parents to be a husband unto the divine Amestris, if he should afterwards know that she obeyed her pa­rents only, and married him by constraint? I would hide my thoughts so close, answered she, that he should never know it: Ah Madam, said I to her, do not abuse your self so much, this is a thing which cannot be; Therefore Madam, I conjure you by all that is most yene­rable and holy, to tell me ingenuously upon what terms am I in your heart? for I cannot think my self more unhappy, then that you should be ignorant how you are absolute Com­mander over mine; yes Madam, said I, you know that since the first minute I had the ho­nour to see you, I have loved you with unequalled passion: that I have served you with as much reverence as any can the Gods; and secretly adored you with every atom of my heart: Then Madam, it's your part to let me know whether I must hope or fear, whether you can endure me without aversion, or whether you like me out of Complacencie without compulsion; it is absolutely in you to determine upon either my good or my bad fortane: I have already told you (replied she) that I have no power in my own felicity, and therefore by consequence cannot have in anothers: But Aglatidas, since I have received a command from Artambaces and Hermanista to entertain you, when you speak of your affection, let me tell you with much sincerity, that I think the choice which they have made for me is very advantagious for me, and so much, that when I understood it, I was in much confusi­on; and if you observed any alterations in my countenance, doubtless it was, because I was ashamed to be no more worthy of the honour which you do me, then I am: Amestris pro­nounced these words with such reservedness, that I could not discover her heart, which put me into great perplexity and melancholy: I was at this time almost angry with my father for so soon putting forward my good fortune; for, said I to my self, how should I know now whether or no Amestris loves me; Amestris, I say, who is the wisest Lady upon earth, and one who would dwell with the ill-favour dest man if she once married to him: So very much was I possessed, Sir, with this kinde of unquietude, that I could not hide it from Ame­stris: Madam (said I to her) you see here before you the most happy and the most unhappy [Page 120] man both, of all men upon earth: The most happy, in the noble hope which Artambaces gives unto my father, that Amestris will not refuse me; but the most unhappy, in that I cannot know whether Aglatidas be the choice of Amestris or Artambaces: What will it ad­vantage you to know it, or to know that which I know not my self? For as I have ever been strongly of this opinion, that I ought not to dispose of my self, so I am contented to deny my heart my own choice, and submit my self unto a blinde obedience: Then Madam (said I un­to her) if your Parents should command you to accept of Megabises or Otanes, would you obey them? I have already confessed it if I be not much mistaken, replied she: Oh heavens (cried I) Madam, why will you not make me happy? I will not deny you happiness (an­swered Amestris) if my consent be necessary unto it: But Madam (said I, interrupting her) how shall I be assured that your consent is more then a constrain'd obedience? since you tell me that you will obey, though never so repugnant to your minde: You are very unjust Aglatidas, said she to me, to desire that I should tell you my thoughts, and I only to guess at yours; therefore endeavour to discover them if you can, and content your self to know thus much, that Artambaces has the heart of Amestris in his power, and if he dispose of it unto you, as very likely he will, then you shall have an absolute and lawfull power over it: This is not yet enough Madam, said I unto her, I would precisely know what you thought of Ag­latidas at that very time before Artambaces did speak unto you in his behalf? I thought, said she, doubtless as all other reasonable people would think: But were you so absolutely in­different, said I to her: You are too inquisitive (answered she smiling and blushing both) and if I should continue answering you thus, it should go hard but I would say something which should be either to your disadvantage or my own. After this manner Sir did this wise and nimble Lady free her self from my persecution, and cured me a little of my melancholy humour; for I thought she spoke these last words in such a manner that I might very well expound them in a favourable sense for my self: Then thought I my self most happy; and if Artabes had but been at Ecbatan, there was nothing more which I could have wished; yet since persons of Quality do never marry in Medea, without the Kings consent, Artam­baces and my Father did conceal it some certain daies, untill they found a fit time to acquaint Astiages with it; But Sir, they were happy daies for Aglatidas, what delights did he not finde in the conversation of Amestris: for since her Father commanded her to respect me as one that was to be her husband, I found in her soul so sweet a complacence, and observed such tenderness towards me, that I might very well say, I was fully recompensed by these blessed minutes, for all the ill ones that ever I suffered: Yet she would never confess that she loved me, or ever did love me; but permitting me to hope what might be hereafter, she said enough to satisfie me that she did not hate me: Artambaces and my Father having met with that fit opportunity which they waited for, spoke unto the King concerning our mar­riage, who presently consented unto it, because he knew not that Megabises pretended unto Amestris: The consent of Astiages was no sooner obtain'd, but immediatly the matter was divulged about the Court: Megabises being presently informed of it, went presently unto the King, and desired him to forbid the Banes; but the King told him he spoke too late, that his word was past, and the thing was absolutely without remedy: Megabises went a­way from the King sufficiently Malecontent, and resolved of another way to compass his end, he sought an occasion to meet me, and having found me, without any more pream­ble, Aglatidas (said he to me with a low voice in my ear) you shall not enjoy Amestris, but by the death of Megabises; therefore, without more ado, let us go out at the gate which opens towards the Mountains, and compleat your joyes by my destruction. Megabises (said I to him) I need no pressing to go whither you would have me; but I confess I would not, if possible otherwise, take Sword in hand against the brother of Artabes: But you may (re­plied he) if you will yield Amestris unto me: Amestris, replied I, Ah, no no, Megabises, I can never yield her, and if there be no other way to give you satisfaction, we must follow your intention: In saying so we went out, as soon as we were rid of those which were about us, and came unto the foot of a great Rock under a great Hill, where he would have us fight, I confess that the friendship of Artabes troubled me a little, and I had no minde to lose the bloud of his brother: But when I began to think that Megabises was my Rivall, and that the possession of his Amestris depended upon his life or death, all other considerations va­nished, and fury become master of my spirit: We were no sooner at the place which he aimed at, but we drew our Swords, for it was so near the Tower, that though we were on foot, yet we need no taking our breaths: Megabises came up to me with so much fury and violence, as let me know I had a dangerous enemy to deal with; and I dare say he received [Page 121] me with so much resolution, as he had no ill opinion of my courage; We being both of us nimble and well skild at weapon, did hold out many blows without a wound, which I believe did anger us both: So that we resolved to put the matter unto Fortune, and not to stand fencing any longer. Artabes, the politique Artabes, having in all likelihood invented some new cheat for us, and returning to Town, saw us afar off at the foot of the Rock; who not knowing who we were, rid up unto us with drawn Sword to part us: But, O heavens, how he was surprized when he knew us; and what variety of thoughts he had upon it: Megabises being his brother, it may easily be beleeved, he would intreat me to hold, and regarding me as his friend, he obliged his brother to use his Sword no more against me: But when he did resent us as his Rivals, I know not whether he had a minde to set upon us both, and lay aside all respects of fraternity or friendship: yet natural resentments alwaies appearing first upon sudden accidents, Artabes no sooner saw us and knew us, but he cried out as loud us he could to hold our hands: his voice being known unto us both, and both Megabises and my self being moved at it, we turned aside and saw Artabes with drawn Sword, as I said before, who having got between us, in parting us, not lighting from his horse, What strange fury pos­sesses you (said he unto us) and what new quarrel is risen between you? The fault's not mine, my dear Artabes (said I to him) the Gods do know with what unwillingness I came to it; Why then 'tis you Megabises (said Artabes to him) who without consideration that Ag­latidas my friend, and contrary unto your promise, have begun this quarrel in my absence? It was I indeed (replied he) who invited him to it, and who will send him to his grave, un­less he either send me to mine first, or yield Amestris to me: Artabes, who knew not how things stood since his departure, and would not have his brother Megabises to enjoy Ame­stris, no more then he would have his friend Aglatidas; therefore looking upon us both; You are too furious (said he) and have lost your reason; I never heard say that Artambaces would give his daughter unto him that was most valiant, therefore in lieu of fighting to no purpose, go both unto him together, and he to him he consents, let him continue quiet pos­sessor of Amestris: Ah my dear Artabes, you have pronounced a most favourable sentence, for Artambaces has promised his daughter unto me: Yes, said Megabises, and the King has consented; therefore judge you if it be not time to fight with Aglatidas, or whether I am in such a condition as to follow your counsell. At these words Artabes, who doubtless would never have given that counsell, but that he imagined Artambaces would never bestow his daughter upon men that would quarrel about her, and thereby he might get advantage by it, therefore he began to change coulour, and looking upon me with eyes full of rage and de­spair; And is it true, said he unto me, that they have promised you Amestris, and that Ame­stris hath consented? It is true, said I to him, and I rejoice in the good fortune, and Amestris did obey without any murmure: Hah, if it be so, said he, Megabises let me sight with the happy lover of Amestris, and do not you meddle, for I have more interest then you have, and Aglatidas shall be more innocent in causing my death, if it chance, then yours; In saying so, he fell upon me with much fury, and I stept aside, not being willing to fight with my friend, and yet wondering from whence these words should proceed. Megabises very generously stept in betwixt us (and incensedly said unto him) What wilt thou shame us both, and make all the world beleeve we were two against one? Retire, or else my thoughts of honour and love shall make me forget those of nature; at these words I let fall the point of my Sword, to let Artabes see I had no desire to fight with him: How now Artabes, said I to him, can I beleeve what I see? and can Aglatidas imagine that Artabes is become his enemy? Ah, no no, said I, I can never believe it; for I cannot hate any unless the lovers of Amestris And it is under that notion (answered the furious Artabes, lighting from his horse, and advancing towards me) that I cannot suffer your good fortune, and which prompts me to dispute the matter with you unto my very last drop of bloud: Are you a lover of Amestris? (said Me­gabises) as well as I? Yes, I am (replied he unto us) and so zealous a lover too, that none shall ever enjoy her as long as I live: I leave you to judge Sir, how Megabises and I did wonder; and admire a little the various effect of Artabes his language: I who a little before did love this perfidious friend, and hated Megabises, as soon as I heard him so express himself, the love I had formerly to him extinguished, and the hate which I bore unto the other sus­pended, this new jealousie operating upon my fancy more strongly then the old one: Me­gabises for his part, looking upon me as one that had been deceived by Artabes as well as himself, [...] lessen his aversion to me, and increase his hate of the other: And Artabes be­ing all despair and violent passion, made no difference, as I thought, between his brother and me his friend; although I think he was the most unhappy, it being to be thought, that the [Page 122] mage of his crime and double treason did often present it self into his minde, and tormented him without cessation; yet Artabes could not now fight with me, because indeed I refused, and because Megabises would not suffer him; and on the other side, he would not stay to be a witness of the Combate which was begun between Megabises and my self, nor was he as furious as he was able to fight against us both, nor would I have suffered him to fight with his brother. But because Megabises was not less amazed at the love of Artabes then I was; Since when, brother (if I may call you Rival, said he to him) have you been in love with Amestris? Since the first minute that ever I saw her: (answered he) What (said I to him, interrupting him) did you fall in love with her that day I carried you unto her? Yes, cruel friend, replied Artabes, it was you which forced me to go, and who forced me to betray you afterwards; to deceive Megabises, to offend Amestris, and to dishonour my self: There-Aglatidas (said he) since I can be no longer your friend, it must of necessity be that either you or I must die: It were better, said I unto him, that you did repent of your crime: I cannot repent (answered he) untill Aglatidas and Megabises leave loving Amestris: Since it cannot be but upon those terms (said Megabises and I both together unto him) we must bethink our selves whether it be better to pardon or to punish you: As we stood thus argu­ing the matter, we saw a number of people coming towards us, who being told that we went out of the Town together, came to seek us, having some suspition of our quarrell: The furi­ous Artabes, having no minde to stay, took horse, and told me in my ear, that three daies hence he would expect me from morning till night, in a certain place which he appointed, and told me that if I were not the basest coward that ever lived, I would come thither and give him satisfaction: Then he presently rid away, and we lost the sight of him. Those men who sought us, did finde us, and brought us to the Town, but for all their vigilance, both Megabises and I escaped them, and went out to fight some five hundred paces from Ecbatan. I will not trouble you with relating the particulars of our Combate; I will only tell you, that I was so fortunate as to hurt Megabises slightly in the hand, and disarm him: I thought it not fit to go into the Town the same day, because Megabises was allied unto the blood Roy­all, and it would seem some disrespect in me to fight with him, though it was not I who be­gan the quarrell: I went therefore unto a friends house, without thinking that this way led me unto the place which Artabes had appointed: for if I had considered it, it may be I should not have took that way, so much was my former love to him stronger then my present hate: But Sir, I forgot to tell you that in disarming Megabises, my own Sword did break, so that in the end of the Combat I could not restore unto him his own, since it seemed not just unto me that he who had the good fortune to be Conqueror, should himself be disarmed: There­fore I had then Megabises Sword, by reason of the f [...]ilt which was of a very extraordinary fashion: So that as I came to the place Artabes had appointed, and where he punctually ex­pected me: he no sooner saw me but he knew the Sword of Megabises, and thought I had killed him: This fight suspended all other thoughts for a time: Why now (said he in com­ing towards me) I do not only see him who enjoyes Amestris, but also my brothers mur­derer: Your brother (said I to him in going back) is not in that condition; and if it were as easie for me to leave loving Amestris, as it is to render you your brother, we should be quick­ly friends: That cannot be so, said he, for none of our Family use to quit their Swords but with their lives, but however it be, you must fight with me, and though that should not be, yet I have other causes to hate your life; and wish your death: In the name of the Gods Artabes (said I to him) do not urge me to kill the man I so much love, and lend me so much patience as to hear me a little: Artabes at these words stayed, and did not press upon me so hard: I began then to speak of a hundred things (notwithstanding my hate, and my resent­ments) to bring him unto reason, though I could not do it; Why, said I to him, do you not remember that I was your friend? Yes, said he, but I remember better that you are my Ri­val, and such a Rival who is to marry Amestris: The Gods are my witnesses (said I to him) I would yield her to you, if it were in my power, notwithstanding all your treasons against me: So would not I, answered this desperate man) if it were my case; for if I thought my heart could stoop to yield her unto any one, I would run my Sword through it, for a punish­ment for a thought so base and unworthy of Amestris, But, replied I, though I should not marry Amestris, perhaps Artabes would never be the better, but another might be more happy then us both: That other, replied he, should be unto Artabes as Aglatidas is at pre­sent, that is, a man whose sight nor life I could endure: If I look upon you a [...] friend, I am confounded at my treacheries which I cannot reperit of; If I look upon you as the Vanquisher of my brother; I must revenge his dishonour: If I look upon you as my [Page 123] Rival, I must hate you, and kill you if I can: But, said I to him, must I sight with you with the Sword of Megabises? and wound you with the Arms of your brother? My brother, said he, is my Rival as well as you, and you imploy none but the Arms of an enemy against me, when you imploy his: In the name of our former friendship (said I to him) do not force me to fight: In the name of our hatred and love to Amestris (replied he) discourse no more: Upon these words he fell upon me, and I was forced to look to my self: I was a long time only putting by the blows he gave, so long that I observed his an­ger and fury had lost him his judgement; he struck at random, and laid himself open all the while, and if I had a minde, I could have run him through a hundred times: But when I observed how he fought, I pitied him: and he should not have died if he him­self had not caused his destruction: When the Combat had lasted a long while, he observed how I spared him, and then that which should have relented him, did the more exasperate his fury; so that making a Pass at me, and stepping on the wrong side with great violence he ran himself upon my sword, which pierced him to the hilt; I drew it out instantly, but it seem'd I gave a freer passage for his soul, for he died immediately without speaking one word. I confess to you Sir, I never found my self more troubled then now, for indeed I loved Artabes very dearly, more I was sorry it should so fall out as as to be with his Bro­thers sword; but that which I was most sensible of, was, because it would retard my marri­age, and force me for a time to forbear the Court, since Artabes was a man of that Qua­lity: yet it so fell out that Artabes fell upon me, there were divers people Spectators of our actions, and such as were able to testifie in my behalf if necessity should require it: But as my sorrows were extream, after I had entreated those people to take care of the body of my unfaithfull and unfortunate friend, I went unto a Kinsmans house not far off that place: I was no sooner there but I dispatched a Letter to my Father, to Artambaces, and to Ame­stris, to acquaint him with the accident, and I neglected nothing which was fit to be done upon such an unlucky occasion: I will not lose so much time as to relate the various censures of several men, since you will easily conjecture them: The death of Artabes made a great noise throughout the Court: The chance to fight with two Brothers in a day, and to kill Artabes with his Brothers Sword, were circumstances, that in appearance did aggravate the matter; but in substance did not at all make me more guilty: yet notwithstanding, Astia­ges seemed much incensed, and Megabises thought his Brother had betrayed him, and was his Rivall, yet he could not chuse but shew much resentment of his death, and cloak the inte­rest of his Love with Revenge of his Brothersdeath: Artambaces therefore and my father re­solved that for a while I should keep close, and get from Ec [...]atrn as I could, to the end a new quarrell with Migabises might be prevented; and they did both of them contribute all their endeavours to compose the matter: they had no sooner resolved upon my departure, but I was acquainted with it; and that I did foresee as much, yet I could not chuse but be much surprised at it: The thought of that felicity wherein I was before, and the condition where­in now I was fallen, did so much sad me, as I hardly had the power over my own reason; I therefore sent to beseech my Father that he would be pleased to give me a little time to re­solve upon this irksome departure, and to prepare my self for it, which was easily granted unto, because he knew I was in a House which you safely conceal me; and he thought, though Astiages was much incensed against him, yet he supposed that he would not long con­tinue so against the Son of one who had so long time served him. I stayed here some few daies, during which time I want three Letters unto Amestris, to obtain leave of her that I might come, and bid her adien, but notwithstanding all my urgent praiers, and reasons, I beleeve she would never have suffered me, if I had not employed a Kinsman unto net, who was also a prevalent friend of hers: In conclusion Sir, I obtained License to come one night into the stately Gardens which are about a hundred paces from Ecbatan upon the South side, and whose vast extent was such, that it deserved the phrase of a great Park rather then a great garden: Hither it is where those who are weary of the tumultuous Town, use; to come and walk, there being much lesse company then in the Kings Garden, or upon the Bank of Orantes. Perhaps you remember Sir, that in that place there is a great Border whose Partitions are grasse, in the midst of which there is a stately Fountain whose Bassin is half sa­ble, half argent; whose sides are coloured Massie green, whose largeness and coolness af­fords a very pleasant neat unto those which desire to rest themselves: Then Sir, this great border is environed with a Table and thick wood, in which is many paths cut, and which by a hundred turns and returns makes the walk very long and difficult to finde the way out. Also it is much less frequented that not at all less pleasant then the rest; But because the other [Page 124] borders are neerer the entrance, therefore they were more used, and none but solitary and melancholy persons used to go unto this Fountain: It was in this place where the fair Ame­stris being perswadeed by my Kinswoman and her Friend resolved to meet me: It would be hard Sir for me to tell you all the joy which I received at this welcome news: I forgot that I was to see her upon terms of bidding her farewell, and never thought of what might fol­low this enterview. I thought only of her permitting me to see her in a place where I might discourse of my Love; and where perhaps I might receive some testimony from her that she was not displeased with me. I came thither before break of day for fear of discovery: I pas­sed away all the morning and the afternoon in a little Lodge at the farre end of the Walk, where none dwelt but the Gardiner, who for a little money will do what you please; the Sun no sooner began to decline neer her Bed, but I arose, and went into the thick wood which compasseth about the green border of grass, looking and longing with much impa­tiency for the coming of Amestris with abundance of impatience; The winde whifled not a leaf, but I thought I heard her coming, and her fair Idea presented it self so lively in my fancy, as though I saw her often when I saw her not: At last, the Sun being set, this glo­rious Star appeared, and I saw her come out of a part of the Wood, attended by my Kins­man, and three or four of her women; for though this secret meeting was no crime, yet this wife Lady did chuse rather to come accompanied with a reasonable number then a few. I no sooner saw her, but I went to meet her, and presenting her my hand, I led her unto the Fountain, where we were certain to be heard by none, nor fear any surprisall: At first I thanked her for her goodness towards me with all the reverence and respect that was pos­sible; but since time was precious, she was no sooner seated, but I kneeling unto her, whilest my Cozen and the rest of her women discoursed of the beauty of the place, some six paces from us: Madam (said I to her) may the unfortunate Aglatidas beleeve that you have honoured him so far as to see him here with a good will? and was it not by chance that he hath this delight to meet you? No, Aglatidas (answered she) it was by my own consent that I see you, and I beleeve that my Father having commanded me to honour you very much, would think it no crime in me to give you this testimony of my esteem, and (if I durst say it) of my friendship: Ha Madam (said I to her) hide not my happiness from me, and if it be so that I am so happy as to move you unto any slight acknowledgement of my Passion, let me know Madam, whether it be your pleasure to preserve my life, and think not that I am of their humour who use to flatter themselves, and expound all things to their own advantage; but on the contrary I do alwaies use to be jealous of my self, and doubt whether any can esteem me: therefore Madam, I beseech you be so indulgent unto my weakness as not to incline so much unto that severe humour, which makes you think Love to be a crime, and which causeth you to use only these cruell words of esteem and friendship in all your discourse, but those of Love and Passion are never heard from you: Be pleased to consider that I am an unfortunate man, and am to be an Exile in some Coun­trey where I can finde no joy: Think I conjure you that I have need of some consolation, during this cruell absence, and that if you do not afford me some signs of your affection, I must die with despair and sorrow; Do you think Aglatidas (said she to me) that these are small things which I do for you? to come into the Garden, to admit you private Discourse, and to hear you discourse of your Passion, which how lawfull soever it be, yet has danger in it since it is so powerfull? and which cannot be endured by a maid without injury to her modesty, if she be really reasonable: Why Madam (said I to her) does a Passion which Ar­tambaces and Hermanista approve of leave any scruple in the minde of Amestris? and is it a crime in Aglatidas, (who has not one single thought to offend you) to tell you of his Love? Ha Madam, if it be so, I shall think my self the most unhappy man upon earth; No No, Ag­latidas (said she to me) I will not be so severe: I consess (said she casting down her eyes) that I esteem too much to be angry with you for loving me, and I wish you may alwaies do so; I know not Aglatidas, if it were true that I did love you, since you would have me be­leeve you love me; I know not I say whether it be not out of course to tell you as much, or whether it be not better to let you guess at my thoughts, then to explain them plainly; for indeed Aglatidas (said she) absence does often weaken the strongest affections: and if it should so fall out that you should alter, Amestris should never enjoy her self, if she had once confessed her self sensible of your Love: Ha Madam (said I unto her) let not that con­sideration deprive me of one favourable word from you: and be confident that when Ag­latidas does not love his adored Amestris, then he is not in this world: Time and absence are two potent enemies (Replied she) Yes Madam, against weak men (replied I) but Agla­tidas [Page 125] is not of that number, your fair eyes have too strongly tied his heart ever to be disen­gaged. But you Madam (said I) whom all the earth adores, does tell me that you have re­served one corner of your soul for some one of my illustrious Rivals, which you have not given unto me; for Madam I must conclude this from all that you have said, that I am be­holding unto Artambaces for all the favours of Amestris: You are not beholding to him for this Walk (replied she) since none knew of it: Good gods Madam (said I to her looking upon her) will you not determine my fate? and either positively tell me you hate Aglati­das, or you love him? the first is not just (Replied she) and the other though it were no fault yet it were not very handsome. I beseech you then Madam (said I to her) be pleased to let me explain all your actions, and all your words unto my advantage, to make your eyes confess you love me, and let silence be a consent since words must not. I permit you (said she to me blushing) to think all that will preserve the life of Aglatidas, and to bring him to me full of fidelity home again; It is enough Madam (said I to her) it is enough, and since it is your desire I should be constant, there needs no more to make me the happiest of men: But Madam since you have by such a glorious Commandment engaged me to be faithfull, dare I then perswade my self, that since you have done so, you will be so your self? Beleeve it Aglatidas (said she then unto me) Amestris does not use to engage her heart upon easie tearms, and since you have a Place in it, nothing shall take it out but death: I leave you to judge Sir what effects these favourable words wrought in my soul; Then I took Amestris by the hand, and kissing it whether she would or no, with as much reverence as love, I thanked her in such passionate terms, that I dare say they mollified her heart; yet since I left Megabises, Otanes, and a hundred more in Love, Ma­dam (said I to her) I have one favour to desire which I dare hardly name, and which yet I cannot conceal: then she pressed me to know what it was, assuring me that any thing which was not unjust, should not be denied: that which I desire Madam is, if without forfeiture of my respect I may name it, that you would be pleased to be as reserved of your favors as you can both unto Megabises and Otanes, and a hundred others who are your servants, and not to let all my Rivals be happy, whilest the unfortunate Aglatidas suffers unimaginable tor­ments: I do ingeniously confess, Madam, that my desire is unreasonable, but Love knows no Laws of reason, nor can be kept within limits: I cannot promise you (answered she) not to see them whom you call your Rivals: but I will assure you I will not give them any favourable respect: This is too little to satisfie my jealousie Madam (Replied I) unless you will be pleased to do me so much honour as to promise me to respect them as little as can be possibly: for Madam (said I) though your eyes be never so much displeased, yet they are alwaies lovely, so sprightly and so divine, that it is much better to see them in their anger, then not to see them at all: Therefore Madam I beseech you have compassion upon my im­becillity, and refuse me not the consolation to hope that my enemies shall not gain by my ab­sence: and that I may not be the only man which shall be deprived of that happiness in see­ing you: I would Aglatidas (said she to me) see your heart at rest concerning that, and as­sure your self that I will with as much care affect a solitude, as I should rejoyce in your pre­sence and preservation: But in consenting unto this which you desire, I must tell you thus much, that I will engage my self no further then civility will permit, thinking it not just I should promise more: That perhaps may be too little Madam (said I) to satisfie my Love, though it be enough to satisfie one that gives Laws unto the whole world, and receives none from any but his own will: And indeed it is too much for me, if I do rightly consi­der my little and your great merit, I should consume too much time Sir, if I should relate all that was spoken at this sad but pleasant conference, but since it was grown very late, A­mestris would part, and I parted from her both with sorrow and satisfaction: The more ob­liging words she had given me, the more unhappy did I conceive my self in leaving her: and I could almost have wished that she had been lesse favourable, that I might have been lesse grieved: After I had a while continued my so much interested thoughts, I did so much love the cause of my grief that my grief became precious and pleasant unto me: And I cherish­ed them with more care then I can express unto you: and from that fatall minute when I left Amestris, until this, wherein I speak unto you, I almost never ceased from entertaining them: I followed Amestris by my eyes as long as possible, and parted from her sighing, not being able to speak adieu: I returned unto my melancholy lodging, not minding my way, nor any thing else but my sorrows; The Idea of Amestris with all her attracts, and charms, and all her splendour, appeared unto me, notwithstanding the darkness of the night. Two daies after this enterview, I went into the Province of Arisantines▪ where Ar­tambaces [Page 126] procured a convenient Retreat for me, with one of his Friends who had been Go­vernour of a considerable place; I will not relate my Melancholy sorrows all this voyage and exile. It's enough you know that the violence of my love was so predominate in my heart, and my soul was so much infected with that Passion, as I was never at rest: And to more augment my sorrows, I was no sooner departed but I received the sad news that Her­manista being seised upon by a violent Feaver, did die the seventh day, and that Artambaces who loved her with unspeakable tenderness, was fallen sick upon it; But the misfortune en­ded not here, but a few daies after I heard that the loving Husband followed his wife to the grave: And that Amestris by Orders from the King was committed unto the Guardianship of one that was allied unto Megabises, and not at all a friend unto me: Imagine Sir, into what a condition this dismall news transported me; for I was infinitely bound unto Artam­baces and Hermanista; and moreover I resented the sorrows of Amestris: I imagined that I saw her in the hands of her enemies, who would not easily suffer me to see her, and upon the whole matter, I had nothing to relie upon but the fidelity of Amestris, which me thought I had not well enough deserved, to put too much confidence to it: Not but that I knew my Father did very much desire our Marriage: But yet there was some cause to fear, lest if when he saw the King alter his minde in favour of Megabises, who had already made his peace, that then my Father should comply with the time and alter his minde, in hopes he might more ea­sily obtain my pardon: Thus I lived in such Melancholy as may be more easily conceived then expressed: Amestris also for her part her life was very full of bitterness: I did write unto her constantly every week by an express messenger whom I sent, and she did me so much fa­vour as to answer me, and that with so much wit and wisdom both, as her Letters moved no less wonder then love in me. As she was extreamly troubled for the loss of Artambaces and Hermanista, so she writ unto me in such sad expressions as would have inspired sorrow in a soul that was in its height of jollity: She expressed such tenderness for those she loved, that I almost wished my self in the room of Artambaces and Hermanista, that I might so re­ceive the feeling testimonies of her affection. Alas, said I, how well does this fair Lady know how to love those whom it is her pleasure to love? and how infinitely happy should I be in the enjoyment of her affection in quiet and liberty? But whilst I sigh't and complain'd away my daies and nights, without any other comfort but the Letters of Amestris, my busi­ness rather went worse then mended, because Megabises having ingratiated himself in the Kings favour, did impede it; in so much as my Father alwaies sent me word I should come no nearer Ecbatan but rest in patience: Amestris also feared I should run some hazard for the love of her; and least I should expose my self unto some fresh quarrell with Megabises or Otanes, who were busie about her; he praied very importunately not to return too ha­stily: Thus I saw I was arrested, and remained in the most cruel anxiety that eve [...] did Lover; I knew that Megabises was ever upon better terms with Amestris then any other of my Ri­vals; that for a long time she had treated us with equal respect: that Megabises was han­some, and had Courage, Wit and Quality enough. Moreover I considered that his Estate was much augmented by the death of his brother Artabes, and that he was much in the Kings favour: So that as I made all these things Arms wherewith to persecute my self, I did charge my self with all those misfortunes which I feared; imagining, that if I had not killed Artabes I should not have had such cause to fear that Megabises could marry Amestris, because he was not so rich, nor perhaps in such favour: Thus did I live the most unhappy of men, al­waies perswading my self, that what I wisht for, would never happen; and that which I fear­ed would fall out every minute. Sometimes I could not hope that Amestris would continue sincere and faithfull; sometimes I conceited her Letters were but disguisements of her thoughts, and that all the testimonies of her affection were but tricks to delude me; but yet (as I knew afterwards) the amiable Lady preserved her faith, and her self inviolably for me; for she did not only reserve her Love for me; but she acted so vigorously and so severely with all the rest of her Lovers, that if she had inspired meaner passions, her cruelty to them had absolutely cured them. But as her beauty never begot any but violent loves they could not quite give over their design, but did daily persecute her; yet her time of mourning which she did really (as well in her heart as her habit) observe, furnished her with a specious pretence of reservedness and melancholy, she kept her self within those limits as exactly a [...] upon such occasions is required: And she became so solitary and retired, as those who loved her had much ado to get so much opportunity as only to see her: The first moneth of her mourning being over, still she did not alter her sable mode, but did refuse all manner of di­versions whatsoever; only the conversation of Menastes (for so they called him that was [Page 127] my kinsman and her friend) was some comfort and pleasure unto her: They went out sometimes together to walk in the same Garden where I saw her last, and she testified all that love could infuse into a virtuous Lady, and certainly he infused in my behalf as much resent­ments as he could into the adored Amestris: But alas, I was not a jot more happy; and I looked upon things much otherwise then they were: not but that I supposed Amestris to be faithfull unto me, and did really love me: But, O heavens, this pleasant imagination, how delightfull soever it was, yet did it not free me from impatience; but I had an extream de­sire which moved me to go unto Ecbatan, with greater hopes to see Amestris constant, then to see Amestris unfaithfull: In conclusion, I was so prompted both by my Love, and by my Jealousie, that I resolved for Ecbatan secretly, and to go unto that Gardiner, where I staied a day, when I took my leave of Amestris, and whom I found very pliable to receive gifts, and do me any good office I should imploy him in; so I went with one man only, ma­king all possible haste to be at Echatan, before any report of my departure could come ei­ther to my Father or to Amestris, because I had obliged him with whom I dwelt, not to write of it unto the Court: My design was to arive in the night for fear of being known; and having sent my servant unto the lodging which I appointed him, I went presently to the Garden resolving to inform my self secretly how Amestris did before I saw her; after my servant had carried my horses unto their lodging at the next Town: I passed away all the night in that place where I saw her last; and calling into my memorial the favourable words which I had from her fair self; I was in such delighting satisfaction as I cannot express unto you: I know not by what secret charms this place did qualifie the turbulency of my soul; but I am certain that since I came thither, not any jealousie or melancholy, or any other distempered passion troubled me, only my impatience, and longing desires to see Amestris; and that was so great, that as I told you, I walked all the night, it being an absolute impossi­bility to sleep. Then, as I could no way let Amestris know of my arivall but by my kins­man, I must therefore stay untill day time; but I had the misfortune to understand that he was gone into the Country, and would not return untill the next day: Yet notwithstanding I conceived it better to confine my self unto my patience, then to hazard the displeasure of Amestris, by letting her know the news by any way then as she was accustomed to receive it. I will not tell you Sir, how restless I was that day in the Gardiners house, whither I was re­tired, to prevent my discovery: But I will tell you that as soon as the Sun was set, that I thought there was no danger to be within the little paths of the thick wood which compassed about the grass border, in the midst of which was the Fountain, as I have already told you▪ then I went thither to rejoyce my self in that place, where I last saw her I loved: I look up­on all the places where Amestris had been, especially that where she did sit: It was here, in this very place (said I) where the incomparable Amestris assured me of her constancy, when she commanded it upon me, and where she permitted me to think any thing that might con­duce unto the preservation of Aglatidas, and bring him back full of fidelity unto her: See (said I to my self, and as if I had seen her) see here adored Amestris, the same Aglatidas, the very same you desired him to be, that is the most faithfull, the most amorous, and most pas­sionate of all your Lovers: But my loved and adored Amestris (said I) I hope you also will retain the same I left you; and I hope to have nothing to contend about, but that severe vertue which forbids you things most innocent: As I was in the midst of these pleasant con­templations, I discovered through the boughs of trees, on the other side of the green Bor­der, one who seem'd to be Amestris, waited upon by three other women. I looked upon her most earnestly, and I was confirmed in my belief: I saw she made towards the Fountain, after she had looked about her, to see if the coast was clear from any interruption of her so­litude, she sat down by that pleasant source, directly in the same place where I kneeled unto her when I took my leave: She leaned her head on one side upon her left hand, which did lie upon the moss-colour edge of the Fountain, and letting her right hand negligently upon her garment, she looked upon the water like one that was in a profound study, at least as I might judge by her posture, for her face was not towards me: But, O heavens, what operation had this vision upon my soul? My heart trembled, my spirits were disordered; and I was not master of my reason; I would have advanced towards her, though I had not power to stirre: and I know not what odd fancy, which I cannot express, moved me to stay unseen, rejoycing a while at that good fortune which chance afforded me beyond my hopes: Indeed Sir, my joy was so absolutely predominate to my soul, as I was never sensible of the like; for I did not only see Amestris in a place where I hoped presently to speak unto her, but I saw her in such a place as moved me to think she thought of me; and that the end of [Page 128] her coming thither was but to remember our last discourse: O most happy Aglatidas, said I to my self, what dost thou muse upon? Why dost thou not present thy self unto thy faith­full Amestris? upon these words, violently bending the bows which hindred my passage, I was going out of the wood to throw my self at her feet, and to interrupt the thoughts she had of Aglatidas, by rendring her Aglatidas himself: But when I was almost out of the Wood, and ready to enter into the green Border, I saw one on the other side, who by his garb and gallant aray, seem'd to be a man of quality: Then I retir'd with as much hast, as I advanc'd before, and as Love is alwaies ingenious to persecute those who acknowledge it for their Soveraign, I suddenly exchanged my joy for inquietude; which of my Rivals is this, said I, which comes to interrupt the thoughts of divine Amestris from her dear Aglatidas? Ha, said I, if it be true, that I am in any corner of her heart, why should I envy him that throws himself at her feet, to acquaint her with his passion? But who knows, said I presently, whe­ther or no Amestris does not stay her to meet this happy Rivall? and whether she do not prophane that place by her infidelity, which I took to be a testimony of her affection? Doubtless (said I, being much transported, and hardly my self, when I saw him advance to­wards her) this inconstant woman stayes for him; for if it were not so, he would not make such haste, but would approach her with less straining himself: But, O heavens, what multi­plicity of sorrows seized upon me, when I perfectly saw that he who came unto her was not only my Rival, but the most of all dangerous Rivals, Megabises▪ I could not think on it with­out extraordinary turbulency: Yet since from the place where I lay hid I could not see the face of Amestris, neither durst I change place for fear of making such noise as might discover me, therefore I could not precisely know whether she saw him coming or no: Yet as jea­lousie blinds all objects, I did imagine she saw him coming towards her; and by consequence, because she did not rise and go to him, therefore I beleeved she staied for him; and that there was a great familiarity between them, because she did him not the honour to salute him, nor use any manner of Ceremony: I know not Sir how I should express unto you my sad resentments at that time; but I am most certain that Love did never invent any so cruel to torment those she would punish, then that which I endured upon this occasion. In conclusion Sir, to make it known unto you, that what joy soever the sight of that fair and dear Person had given me in the instant before, I must tell you I could not chuse but passio­nately desire I were destroied, I wished she would rise and be gone from that place: But, said I, if she go away I shall see her no more, yet if she stay, I may perhaps see her bestow her favours upon my Rivall; If she should rise he would follow her, and I should not see the manner of his treatment: But if she do not go away, said I, is it not an infallible proof that Megabises and she are upon good termes? Go then, adored Amestris (said I, joyning my hands) and stay not for my greatest enemy: But alas, this illustrious Lady, never thought of going; for she was so taken up with thoughts of Aglatidas and his long ab­sence, that she never saw Megabises, until he was so neer her that she could not shun him. She no sooner perceived him, but she rose, contrary to my expectation: and as I knew af­terwards, asked him with much severity, why he came to molest her solitude: But, oh Hea­vens, as I did not see the face of Amestris, nor her sidelity to me, nor her rigour towards Me­gabises, so I was not a jot satisfied: I was in a hundred mindes to rush out of the wood, and break off their discourse which I could not understand: I thought to assault Megabises be­fore the face of Amestris: yet seeing he had not a Sword, and I but one, I changed that de­sign and deferred my revenge; and notwithstanding my despair, my jealousie, and all I saw, I had so great a respect unto Amestris, that though Megabises had had a Sword as I had mine, yet in consideration of her, I think that I should not have dared to have set upon him; besides the consideration of a scurvy noise which this manner of doing it would have raised: Therefore then I remained an immoveable spectator of this tedious discourse: for as I exactly learned aftwards, after she had shewed Megabises how ill she took his abrupt intrusion, she would have gone away: but he did conjure her so urgently to hear him, as the last time, protesting unto her, that if after he had expressed himself, she should then for bid him any hopes of her affection, he would never importune her any more, nor see her; Amestris thinking she had found a good occasion to be delivered from the persecution of Megabises, told him at the last, that he might speak, upon condition it should be the last time; and upon condition he would absolutely resolve, to follow her order whatsoever it might be: Megabises being glad in the midst of his despair, that he had obtained permis­sion to speak, after a low reverence, thanked Amestris for the favour she had done him: But alas Sir, How deep a wound did this thanks make in my heart? and how little did I [Page 129] understand the truth of the passage? the Fountain was in the midst of the Green Border; the Border was very large; the Wood which compassed it about, was every where equally distant from the midst where they were, and the Border round: I was too far off to under­stand: I could come no neerer without discovery: I saw not the face of Amestris: I saw Megabises in a posture of thanks for some favour, and I could conceive nothing but cause of despair; nor do nothing, but endure the most intollerable Hell that ever was. Yet Mega­bises, not to lose his precious time, whereupon the joy or the sorrow of all his life did depend, began to speak unto her in these termes: You know Madam, said he to her, that my Love to you has ever been so full of reverence, that it never almost durst appear in your eye, but when despair had robd me of my reason, and forced me to reveal it: Yes Madam, I have suffered, I have endured without complaint, untill the news of that good fortune which Aglatidas was to enjoy, for me to dispute with him for an Honour, unto which I thought I had as much right as he: For, indeed Madam, our Qualities are equall: I have Loved you since the first minute I saw you: I have served you with an unparalleled assiduity, and unexampled fidelity: and all this Madam without receiving one favourable word from you, nor one common Smile which had the least sweetness intended in it towards me: I have found you civil, it is true; as long as only matters of indifferency were in agitation: but as soon as I had discovered my Passion, ha Madam, then, those eyes, those fair eyes which I adore, never looked upon me but in anger: you have shun'd me as an enemy: and to lap up all in a few words, I beleeve you have hated me: Yet for all this Madam, I have not left adoring you: you I say, who has deprived me of my rest, and troubled the tranquility of my life: who has made me lose a Brother whom I much loved: you rob'd him of his reason and vertue, and caused me to hate him; you have preferred the man who kil'd him with my own Sword: Yet Madam, I Love you still, and shall eternally Love you: yet notwithstan­ding there remains some beams of understanding in me, though my soul and spirits be infi­nitely troubled: and I desire to conjure you to tell me without dissimulation, What is the Cause of your aversion towards me? to the end I may regulate my resentments: for al­though I know well that your Marriage was resolved upon with Aglatidas, and I know that Artambaces Loved him, yet I am not resolved whether it was by his choice or yours. Therefore tell me Madam I conjure you, Whether your insensibility of my Love, be an ef­fect of your Sumpathy with Aglatidas, or your naturall Antipathy to Megabises: Speak Madam, I beseech you, to the end I may know after what manner I ought to transact; and fear not my despair: but on the contrary I promise to acknowledge your sincerity for a double favour when you shall pronounce the sentence of death upon me. I could Madam (said he) without further troubling my self to discover your true thoughts, make use of other means, and take other courses to effect my designs: you know that I do not stand upon ill termes with the King: and that you are at present with one of my friends and allies, who might advantage me more wayes then one; and that either by cunning, or the Authority of Astiages, I could take more violent and infallible courses. But Madam, I cannot, I am not capable of such wayes: the heart of Amestris is a thing which can never be gotten with sa­tisfaction, but by her self: therefore Madam, it must be you only which with ingenuity can tell me the secret of your soul: for if it be not engaged, then I shall esteem my self a most happy man, and will not despair of good fortune; but if Madam it be engaged, it is but just, that I only should be unhappy and not be perpetually a trouble unto you, either to your self, or to that happy Rivall whom you have chosen: Speak Madam I beseech you (said he to her in a most suppliant and passionate manner) and deny not unfortunate Megabises this small favour: At these words he stopt, and with much impatience waited for the answer of Amestris, which I could not understand: But alas mine was more cru­ell? and when I thought that perhaps the answer of Amestris unto Megabises was fa­vourable: I was upon the point of resolving to leave the place where I was, and inter­rupt their Discourse: Yet notwithstanding it being the nature of jealousie to nourish poison, and to seek that which will maintain it, and shun that which would destroy it, so I kept my station, and endeavoured to know by the countenance of Megabises, whe­ther the answer of Amestris was gracious to him or no: for (as I told you before I could not see hers: This wise Lady then, being moved with some compassion towards Magabises, resolved to try if she could cure him, by telling him her very reall thoughts: But here admire Sir the fantasticall effects of Love: Amestris discovered more things now to my advantage, unto Megabises, then ever she had discovered unto me in all her life, and whilest she was telling them, I took them for so many injuries done unto my [Page 130] own heart, supposing all her actions and gestures to be Testimonies of a new Passion: and all those words which I could not understand to be so many infidelities: After then a little study upon that which she would answer, I know not (said she to him) whether what you tell me be your reall thoughts or no; but I know very well that I will not dissemble mine: Know then Megabises that I have esteemed you according to your deserts, and I held you in a de­gree of friendship as long as I beleeved you intended nothing but civility towards me; but since you have given me such testimonies of a violent passion, I do think that I ought not to deceive you by any false ill-grounded hopes: for since I was resolved absolutely to obey my father, I would never give my own minde leave to determine upon any thing: What (said Magabises interrupting her) if Artambaces had commanded you to accept of my ser­vices, would you have consented? Doubtless I had (answered she:) But (said he) have you the same resolved blinde obedience for Aglaridas? and did not your own choice precede the choice of Artambaces? It did not precede his,: answered this lovely La­dy: But Megabises, it is so strongly confirmed that nothing can alter it: Never think (said she) that by acknowledging I do not hate Aglatidas, this should give you any ground for hope, that since my heart is so sensible of him, it can ever be so of yours: No Mega­hises deceive not your self, I love Aglatidas, because my Father when he was dying com­manded it, and because my own inclination does not refuse it, and because my own rea­son argues for him: But besides all this I must acknowledge something more unto you, and tell it in hopes to cure you, though I cannot without blushing tell you that I doe love him, and I will love him eternally: I have no other reason to give you but I do and will love him: Love (said she) is doubtless a Passion, which if it were possible we ought not to have: But when it is entertained, and innocent as mine is, it ought to be made illustrious by an inviolable constancy; My Fathers command hath rendred the originall of this Passion in me to be no crime; and I must not make it become criminall by infidelity; never think Megabises that there is any thing offensive unto you in the affection I have unto Aglatidas: I chose him not, but he was given unto me, but since I have ac­cepted of him, I must preserve him till death, and keep my self for him as long as I live: yet notwithstanding to restifie that I will do all I can for you; I perswade you to regulate your thoughts if you can: Content your self with my esteem and friendship, and be confident you shall enjoy both them as long as I live: Amostris having done speaking, the unhappy Megabises, who bore an unconceivable respect unto her, in lieu of breaking into complaints and reproaches, thanked her for her freedom and sincerity, and testified with tears in his eyes that he was much obliged unto her for offering unto him her esteem and friendship; but as he had a little changed his starion, so that I could see no more then his side; I could not perceive any melancholy in his face, I only saw a gesture, as if he had gi­ven thanks for something, which (as you may conceive) did not a little vex me; yet Mega­bises after he had a little deplored his misfortune, and admired at the change and his own mo­deration, told Amestris, that he durst not promise her an alteration in his thoughts: But at the least Madam (said he) I will so hide them that you shall never perceive them, and so far I will promise you: I will not have you (said he sighing) divide your heart: No Madam, since I can have no room in your affection such as I with never bestow your esteem nor your friendship upon me neither: Drown all those petty favours in the love you bear unto too happy Aglatidas, and give nothing unto unfortunate Megabises, only one favour which he design'd to ask you: After this Madam he will be as good as his word, he will speak un­to you no more: therefore Madam (said he with eyes full of teans) refuse not to grant me this Request; and permit me during this Banishments which I intend, to say, that you have not absolutely forsaken me▪ Assure your self (said Amestris to him) any thing which will neither offend against my own duty, nor Aglatidas shall not be denied you; Say then only Madam (added he) that if despairing Megabises had been happy, he might have been loved by the divine Amestris, and that being unfortunate she hath only some slight compassion upon his misfortune: I have already said the first (answered she) and for the second, as I am neither blinde nor stupid, and do see things as they are; and as I ought to see them, and to say more, I think as I ought to think of them: but ask me no more and remember your Pro­mises: I die, if I remember them Madam (answered he) but I will never forget them: at these words he kneeled to give her thanks and bid his last adieu, and before she had any time to hinder it, or make any sign, she was displeased with it, he kissed her hand twice: Oh Heavens Sir, what did I think I saw what I now tell you? at that very instant both my Love and my Love and my Jealousle gave place unto another passion, and that was hatred; or to say bet­ter, [Page 131] Hatred, and Love, and Jealousie, Anger, Fury, Rage, met and mingled all together in my minde: and all striving to be predominate in my soul, put it into a great disorder, so that I had no respect for Amestris; I began then to come out of the wood where I was hid, and resolved to bestow a thousand taunts upon her, and perhaps worse upon Megabises, when presently I discovered the King attended by the whole Court, who contrary to custom came to walk there: the Guards no sooner appeared but Amestris parted from Megabises, who for his part went to lament his misfortunes in some solitary place; But they neither of them came towards the place where I was, and staied alone, not being able either to complain or revenge my self: I went into the thick of the wood, but so tormented by all passions that I could not fix my minde upon any object; I no sooner began to think of the infidelity of Amestris, but I thought of Megabises his good fortune: and as soon as I thought to come plain of my Mistess, but I began a design to revenge my self upon my Rivall: My soul was so tormentingly tosled that I was not a minute at quiet in my self; yet as the King came late, so he staid not long: Night coming on apace I only waked and staid in the Garden, I remember the Moon shined very weakly that night, because she was at the last end of her course, and that dim Melancholique light suited best with my humour, after I had sent my Servant to fetch my Horses, I passed away the night without setting down or resting my self, only a little while upon the side of the Fountain: I walked in every path, and one might have said I was seeking my Mistress and my Rivall in every corner of the wood, al­though I knew neither of them were there; But when I came to the place where I saw them together, It was here (said I) where I saw the unfaithfull Amestris bestow a favour upon my Rivall, such a one as I durst never pretend unto: Here it was, in this place (added he) where I received such a favour as I thought none could ever have obtained but my self: Yes Amestris, I thought your virtue was so precise that without the assistance of Artambaces I should never have obtained any place in your heart: but for ought I see, Megabises needs none to help him unto the Soveraignty of your heart; and your inconstancy has excluded the unfortunate Aglatidas: But cruell Lady (said he) must you needs chuse the very same place which was the only Testimony of that love you gave me, and there bestow your fa­vours upon Megabises? Must you needs betray me there where you promised your fidelity unto me? Is it possible but that in speaking unto Megabises you should remember Aglatidas? Does not the murmure of this Fountain, with which you saw me mingle my tears at parting, put you in minde of him? Did not that mosse-green Cushion upon which you leaned re­member you that I bedewed it with my tears? Cruell and perfidious Lady, have you forgot how you drew back your fair hand which I would have kissed, and which Megabises hath obtained with your full consent: Why (unjust and ungratefull Amestris) were you so li­berall unto him, and so [...]igardly of your fayours unto me? Do you not remember how you permitted me to think of any thing that might preserve Aglatidas, and bring him back un­to you full of fidelity? Would you have him preserve himself only to ruine him? and did you desine him to continue constant, to the end he might be more sensible of your infide­lity? If it had been your minde I should have been unhappy, had not that been enough, but you must make me sensible of it also? Had it not been more honour for you to have treated me ill then to betray me? You had been only cruell then, and perhaps less unjust; but as you have now used me; you are cruell, wicked, perfidious, and inhumane; But alas (said I) is it possible that all the while I courted Amestris, she did not love me? Whether it is that she alwaies did deceive me or has changed her minde? Must I look upon Amestris, as one that is a cheat, and insensible, such a one as laughs at the misfortunes of another? or must I think her weak, unconstant, and a Lover of novelty? who loves those she sees, and forgets those she sees not? Such a one as gives her heart to any, that asks it? But alas (said I) that heart, that glorious heart, has cost me too dear in the obtaining for that to be so. How many tears have I dropt? how many unprofitable sighs? and what abundance of pains have I taken be­fore I could receive the least shadow of any good will unto me? what then can I think of you unfaithfull Amestris? have you ever loved me? or have you ever hated me? Ha, No No (said I presently) you did love me when I last left you; I discovered your heart moved, I perceived in your eyes whether you would or no, some tears of tenderness which your mo­desty did strive to keep in: You did hide some of your resentments from me, you grieved when I left you, and certainly you did then love me most lovely Amestris; But unhappy man▪ that I am, you did not love me more then you had reason for: I [...] (said I) that absence is most dangerous, but alas, I was absent for the love of you. More­over you have alwaies writ unto me, as if you had continued faithfull and [...] I see you [Page 132] the most unfaithfull woman that ever was: Ha, too happy Megabises (said I) never think you shall enjoy your happinesse quietly: for I must revenge the wrong that you have done me. Is it thou, who by some trick or other has altered the heart of Amestris; and seduced her from her good inclinations to me: It must be thou doubtless who is the only cause of her Crime, and my misfortune: I will therefore have this respect unto Amestris, as not to speak any thing unto her concerning it; nor complain of her injustice, nor charge any but him only who has made her culpable. But Oh Heavens (said I) Amestris is one of an excellent wit and judgement; she cannot easily be deceived: Artabes as cunning as he was, could do no good upon her: No, no; let me not flatter my self (said I) the heart of Megabises holds correspondence with Amestris; she is as culpable as he: and he enjoyes not her affection, but because she has given it unto him. If I should tell you all I said, Sir, and all I thought upon, I should not finish my sad story this night, but should too much abuse your patience and goodness: I will only relate, that I intended a hundred times to quit Amestris, to forget her, and scorn her: then again I resolved a hundred times also, to repent and Love her eternally, maugre her crime: there was only one resolution which I kept constantly in my minde, which was, to kill Megabises, wheresoever I found him; but yet I did not know sometimes whether I should Love or hate Amestris: yet however I was fixed upon it to ruin my Rivall: Day and my Horses were no sooner come, but I sent my Servant to know whether Megabises was with her, and inform me of it; but to my ill fortune, he was gone into the Country, and none of his men could tell which rode he took: This chance did much displease me; and the thought, that this meeting of Megabises and Amestris, was only to bid adieu in that place, did double my despair: Then I sent to see whether Menasta was returned out of the Country, to the end I might make my com­plaints unto her of the perfidy of her friend; but I understood she was fallen sick, and could not so suddenly return: Then was I the most despairing man upon earth: I had seen such passages as moved me not to doubt of the Infidelity of Amestris: I saw her more fair then ever, at least in my imagination: My Rivall was absent; my only confident was sick, so that I had no opportunity either to lament or revenge my self. I stayed two dayes close in a little Town neer Ecbatane, in this deplorable condition, with intentions to be informed whether Megabises was gone; but do what I could, there was no certainty of it to be learned: I was only told that he went that way which leades into the Province of the Arisantines, which was the place of my retreat: yet because there was divers cross wayes conducting to severall places, I could not conclude any certainty thereupon; yet I did imagin that he was gone to seek me out and fight with me, that so he might more quietly enjoy Amestris: This thought made such impression in me, that I took horse to return, enquiring very exactly all the way for him: sometimes thinking I had found him, and then presently found my self deceived: I came at last to the place of my retreat without any intelligence of Megabi­ses: At my return I found a Letter from Amestris which came during my absence, and which did vex me so much as it would have pleased me if my minde had not been prepossessed: but since it is not very long, and serves to the purpose which I intend, I will relate it to you; and if I be not mistaken it was thus indited;

From Amestris unto Aglatidas.

SInce you have so much Curiosity and desire to know how I do, and what my diversions are, know, that I do shun the tumultuous Court as much as hansomely I can; that there is only one, whose Conversation I can endure without regret; and that I do as much as I can, make this Conversation solitary and retired, you may very well imagin that I do not choose the Gardens of the Palace for my walks, but the Fountain in the Green Plain, is the ordinary place where I en­tertain that only one Person, who at present can afford me any delight in Ecbatane: there it is where I entertain my self: I will not tell you Aglatidas all my thoughts in this retired place, for perhaps it will more conduce unto your quiet, to keep you ignorant; and perhaps also it will be more advantagious unto Amestris if you do not guess at them.

I beseech you Sir, to wonder at the odness of this accident; If I had received this Letter, be­fore I had seen what I did, I had been ravished with joy: for then I should have understood this solitude whereof she speaks, to have been for the Love of Aglatidas; I should have ta­ken that only Person which she could endure, to have been my Cozen with whom she had discourst of me; I should have thought her going to the Fountain in the Green Plain, had [Page 133] been to remember the last time I saw her: and should doubtless have thought her Letter to be infinitely obliging, since in telling me it would not conduce to my quiet, that I should know her musing thoughts, I should have interpreted her meaning was, that the knowledge of her sorrowes would augment mine: And I should have thought that none could express affection more strongly and gallantly then she did in the end of her Letter, in saying, that per­haps also it would be advantagious for her that I should not guess her thoughts: But Sir, this Letter did work a far different effect in my minde; and I expounded it in a quite oppo­site sense to what she did mean it: I did apprehend it so inhumane, that seeing she betrai­ed me and had written to me in a double sense, I beleeved that the more to oblige Megabises, she had shewed him the Letter: yes yes perfidious Amestris (said I in reading the Letter, and commenting almost upon every word) I have some desire to know what you do, and what are your diversions, I know indeed that you do not lie when you write unto me that you shun the tumult of the Court, and that there is but one person whom you can endure without regret, and that you also do what you can to have that conversation in a solitary and retired place: you tell me cruell Amestris, that I may imagine you shun the Gardens of the Palace for your walks; but perfidious as you are. I cannot imagine you go unto the Fountain in the green Plain unto any other end then to entertain Megabises: yet I do un­derstand and saw with my own eyes that the only person in Ecbatan which can please you is the too happy Megabises: You say further, that you entertain your self: Ah, I have seen too much, cruell Amestris, I wish the gods I had not seen it: But you have reason (said [...]) to say, that it would conduce unto my quiet to be kept ignorant of your Musings, and more reason to say that it would not be advantagious unto Amestris that I should guess at them: But how (unjust Lady) can you acknowledge them a wrong, and not repent of them; but perhaps you writ this Letter before that cruell discourse with Megabises: and indeed I was not mistaken in my conjecture, for looking upon the Date of the Letter, and remembring the day I saw them together, I found it was writ the day before it: This did put me into so hot a chafe, that I was resolved to use all possible means for the curing of my ill-grounded Passion: You may easily conceive that I took up this resolution with abun­dance of sorrow, and that I was to endure more then one Combat before I could overcome: I resolved to wait until Fortune gave me an opportunity to be revenged of Megabises, and not to travell the world over in quest of him, as I once intended: and I resolved to sur­mount those resentments which Love had infused into my soul: I would not answer Ame­stris nor seek for any Consolation in reproaching or taxing her for her crime; but I com­manded him who used to receive the Letters, to send them back again without letting me see them or opening of them: If you ever were in love Sir, I need not tell you what I endured upon this occasion: You will easily know that it is a most difficult thing to break ones heart of a violent passion: That I have reason enough not to think upon Amestris; yet I thought perpetually upon her: and it is in vain to make any offers to scorn her, since I did ever e­steem her more then all the world: I sought out company and discourse, thinking to divert my self that way; but it was so distastefull that solitude was less supportable: I called books to my relief, but in them I found nothing but good improfitable Counsels: I went to hunt▪ but I found that my weariness of body did nourish the distempers of my minde: In conclu­sion I resolved to let time cure that which nothing else would: But O Heavens, this remedy was long and tedious. All this while the innocent Amestris, she hearing no news of me, and seeing all her Letters sent back, gave over writing to me any more, and was in a very sad condition: Sometimes she imagined I was dead, but my Cozen understood from my Father that it was not so: They endeavoured, but in vain, to finde out the cause of my silence; and the innocence of Amestris was such as she could not guess at it: She had some fears that Megabises would render but an ill account unto me, and had told him some tales of her: But upon second thoughts she could not beleeve him so base as to do such a vile act, nor me to be so weak as to beleeve him since I was his Enemy and Rivall; so that there was no like­lihood of any such thing; for he was too much a man of honour to use any such cheats▪ also he was going to live in a place where he could enjoy no fruits of his policy, since it was then known that his despair had carried him into those wars which were then up in Lidia: What did not then the amiable Amestris think? and of what crime did she not accuse the unfortu­nate Aglatidas? She thought him to be unconstant, that some new beauty and fresh passion had wrought a change in him, and upon that thought she would forget her sorrows, and repent she had ever loved him: She told a hundred Stories against me and my Love, and did all she could to take that heart from me which she had given me; Menasta who loved [Page 134] me very well, and who was returned out of the Countrey, was not able to excuse me, but she nourished all her angry thoughts against me: Indeed Sir, it might very well be said that we were both of us as unfortunate as we were innocent, In the mean time, he with whom Amestris lived, and who had a desire to pleasure Megabises, and who seeing that he was ab­sent, also knowing that there were abundance which pretended unto Amestris, intended to take a Voyage in the Province Arisantines, where the greatest part of his Estate was, to take some order concerning urgent business there; for Sir, it was unknown at Court, whither I was retired, and this man did not know I was there. Amestris who could not endure the Court was much against her minde, and who desired to hide her sorrows, was very glad of the motion, and much the more (as I heard since) because she hoped coming into that Province where I was, she might finde out the cause of my alteration, of which yet she was ignorant: In the mean time, as the absence of Megabises did facilitate the matter, my Fa­ther having obtained my favour with the King, commanded me to return unto Ecbatan, just at the same time when Amestris went out of it. I confess I received this news with sorrow, and should have been content to have continued longer in banishment: Yet notwithstand­ing I thought to tell things as they were, and seemed to beleeve that my heart was sufficient­ly cured from fear of any more wounds at the sight of Amestris: I then returned unto Ec­batan and met her not, because she took another way: I cannot relate Sir what troubles my minde was in when I came near Ecbatan, when I entred into it, and passed by the Palace gate of Artambaces. I feared to meet Amestris, and I looked about me exactly in passing through all the streets: I would have deceived my self, and not known the place where she was: But alas, that I should know my self so little, and that I should be so ignorant of what was to come: I was no sooner lighted from my Horse, but I went to my Fathers chamber who received me with unexpressible joy: though he resented some sorrows to see my face so altered as it was: for indeed Sir I was so much changed, that I doubted whether I should have been taken for my self: My Father at last told me that he had been so sollicitous about the business which concerned my life, that he never thought of pressing forward the busi­ness of my marriage, because that might have too much incensed Megabises both unto love and unto revenge: Sir, said I unto him, you have done very well, for at the present, Mar­riage is a thing which I more fear then desire: My Father desired me to explain that Enig­ma, but I excused it, and went unto my old Chamber in a mighty melancholy. The next mor­ning my Father carried me unto the King, who received me very well, and who would have reconciled the Family of Megabises and ours, but as for Megabises he was not yet returned unto Ecbatan. In going from the Court, I was not long alone, for the report of my return was no sooner divulged in Ecbatan, but many of my friends came to visit me: And since my Love unto Amestris was known unto every one; After the first complements were passed Arbatan the Brother of Harpagus (whom the King had heretofore employed to destroy young Cyrus) who was in the Catalogue of my best friends, asked me if I did not meet the fair Amestris upon the way as I returned to Court: I blusht at the name of Amestris, and asked my friend whether Amestris was in Ecbatan or no; to which he answered, that que­stionless she was not: But here Sir, admire what Love can do! I was no sooner assured of her absence but I resented both joy and sorrow together: and my minde was so divided up­on this occasion, as I could determine upon nothing: yet notwithstanding I think that if the ground of my heart had been well examined, I should have more desired her re­turn to Ecbatan then rejoyced at her absence: not that I was fully resolved never to make the least shadow of Love unto her, but, not to disguise the matter, I did yet love her more then I thought I should: and it is the naturall quality of Love to desire the sight of the party loved: I reserved my minde so closely all the time of this converse, that I never was the first which spoke: I had a hundred desires, that every one should speak unto me of it, but I never durst speak of it my self: since I had no other confidents unto whom I durst open my Passions; but Artabes who now was dead, and Menasta who was gone with Ame­stris: I could not make misfortunes known unto them who already knew them not. Yet notwithstanding I altered my resolution, and Artaban did so diligently seek my friendship, and enquired concerning the causes of my profound melancholy which appeared in my face, and all my actions, that I being moved by his affection and my own sorrows, did acquaint him with the originall of my Love, with its progress and end; for sometimes I was so bold as to speak as if I were no more in Love. It chanced one day when we were both alone to­gether, and discoursing of some Passages at Court, I took the heart to tell Artaban that the time was when I loved Amestris; But Sir, in pronouncing these words I blusht: And [Page 135] Artaban, embracing me, said, Ah my dear Aglatidas, you do love still, your face does be­tray you, your heart has more sincerity then your tongue: I know not whether I love yet (said I unto him sighing) but I do know very well that I ought not to love her any longer, and more then that, I will not love her any longer. Love (answered he unto me) does not use to ask counsesl of reason, nor desire the consent of our wills to subject us; The same vio­lence which made it master of our hearts whether we would or no, can maintain it by the same waies: Love (said Artaban) is not a lawfull King but a Tyrant, which does not more kindely use them who do not defend themselves, then they who will dispute with it for their liberty, and who will have the Soveraignty where it would reign: Whatsoever it can do (said I) whether I love Amestris or whether I love her not, she shall never have any more shews either of Love or hatred from me: You will soon change this Opinion (Replied he unto me:) There needs not many words to prove that every minute of your Life speaks Love unto her; all your Discourses, and all your actions do manifest that you will be alwaies faithfull unto her: your Passion of her is very lively painted in your eyes: for (said he, not giving me time to answer him) From whence else can this strange alteration which appears in your face, in your spirits, and in all your humours procede? from what causes can arise this profound melancholy, this Solitude which you prefer before all your friends; these con­tinuall sighs; that indifferency wherewith you look upon all Court-diversions, from whence can these proceed but from your being in Love? I do not nor will not love Amestris any more (replied I) and I hate all the rest of the world besides, except Artaban. And why do you hate them? (answered he) so many brave and gallant men, who do court you, and in­finitely honour you? what will they do? what will so many fair and amiable Ladies as are in Ecban say? what has nature and they done that you should thus hate them? No no Agla­tidas (continued he) deceive not your self, you do love Amestris and you do love her so much as you hate all the world besides: If you did not love her, doubtless you would not hate others, but would love them as all other grave men use to love them: If I did love Amestris (said I to him) I should have wished her return, and have known of her depar­ture, and have resented it: This resentment (Replied he) is no less a mark of your Love then your wishes; for Amestris cannot be terrible unto you: you cannot fear her return but you must love her: Moreover (said he) what other ground can you finde for your Melan­choly? You are beloved of all the world; you have a Father which consents unto any thing you desire; your quality is inferiour unto few; you are abundantly rich; you enjoy youth and health; you are of a compleat and handsome deportment (said he flatteringly) you have courage and reputation enough: What is it then Aglatidas that you want? Where is any ground for your Melancholy? The remembrance of my misfortunes (an­swered I) the remembrance of your misfortunes (replied he) should cause your joy when they are past: You had better have said your misfortunes do continue: But I beseech you (said he) what will make you happy? They must be things impossible (said I to him) no­thing else but that Amestris had never been perfidious: What then (Replied Artaban) is your good fortune so inseparably annexed unto Amescris? Can you never be happy with­out Amestris? You are very urgent (said I to him) and I will answer you no more: Tell me you cannot answer, but at the same time confess that you are the most in love of any man in the world: But my Dear Aglatidas, (said Arbatan) why do you conceal so great and dangerous a disease which can never be cured but by discovering it? I hide it (said he and changing colour) because I think it incurable; and if I did not infinitely love Arbatan, I should not tell him as I do, that in despight of my reason and against my will, Amestris the perfidious Amestris does take up all my thoughts, and possesses my heart whether I will or no: As I left speaking, Artaban embracing me, began; Now (said he to me) you have told me your disease, I will endeavour to cure it: I beleeve you wish it (said I to him) but it is not so easie to do as to say it; for know Artaban, that though Amestris should repent her of her infidelity, and come to me with tears in her eyes, I could not yet be perfectly satisfied: the remembrance of what is past would keep me in continuall inquietude for the time to come; and I should possess a treasure which I should be in perpetuall fears to lose: As often as she gave me any obliging language, I should imagine that the same expressions were used in favour of my Rivall: And I could not respect the heart of Amestris otherwise then as a prophaned Altar: What if Amestris (said then Artaban) should with all her charms and beauty ask pardon for her weakness and change, would you refuse her? Ah cruell friend (said I to him) what delight can you take in persecuting me in lieu of preser­ving me? and telling me of such impossibilities? But if it should so happen (said he to me) [Page 136] how would you use her? In spight of all my inquisitive jealousies which fills my heart, I think I should throw my self at her feet, and hearken unto her repentance, to assure her of my eternal love, and to require more exact fidelity from her, then hitherto she has ob­served. But alas, how far am I from that condition? But will you follow my counsel (said Artaban to me?) I will do any thing (said I to him) that would procure me some conso­lation. If so (said he) neglect not what I shall tell you, and know, that considering the state of your soul, I have found an infallible remedy, either to make Amestris give you full satisfaction, or else to rid you of your passions to her. If I should hearken unto Reason (said I unto him) I should rather chuse the second then the first; but if I hearken unto my own heart, I should prefer the first before the second. Know then (said Artaban unto me) since Love is so noble a Passion, as nothing can recompense it but it self; and is so powerfull, that nothing can overcome it but its own forces: you must love, to make Love cease; and the hatred which commonly succeeds that Love, is but Love disguised under an appearance of anger; which is more dangerous then if it appeared in its natural colours. In short, Aglatidas (said he to me) you must cure one Passion with another; and to make you leave loving Amestris, you must love another Beauty. Alas (replied I then) how easie a matter it is for Artaban to give such counsel, and how hard it is for Aglatidas to follow it? But (answered he me) the Remedy which I will tell you shall be easie, and not so impossible as you think it: Truly, said he, as long as you remain in this kinde of solitude wherein you now live, it will not be an easie matter for you to engage your self in any new love: But you ought to look upon those which may entangle you; you must expose your self unto the waves, and throw your self into the Sea, to avoid shipwrack: The disease is so dangerous, and the physick so extraordinary, that you must almost die in hopes to live the longer. But do you believe (said I to him) that it is possible that I should not only love any other Beauty, but that I can endure it? You may questionless if you will (answered he;) but at the first you must only feign a love of some other, and perhaps it will at length become a reall Love. If it do come to pass, that you do love another, then you'l jeer at the inconstancy of Ame­stris; and if it do not come to that pass, yet at the least, it will be a handsome revenge for the injuries you have received. Perhaps, said he, this fiction may bring your Mistris unto some reasonable tearms; and her jealousie may give you that your love could not bring about. This Remedy, said I to him, is very dangerous, very uncertain, and very difficult; for you say, that perhaps I shall love, and perhaps I shall not love another; perhaps I may revenge my self; perhaps Amestris will see her error. In a word, all is grounded upon perhaps'es; that is to say, upon little or nothing; and I see so much uncertainty in this remedy, that I cannot think it good. Will you have another, said he to me? I have one, said I to him, which is infallible, and that is death, which will doubtless rid me from all my sorrows. That is the last Remedy which you must use (answered Artaban) and it must never be made use of, but when all others have failed. In conclusion, Sir, what Arguments soever he could use, I could not consent unto him that day: But a while after, hearing that Amestris was to return, he did so importune me to follow his counsel, as I resolved to follow this counsel, though it went much against the strain of my mind. There was then in the Court a Lady called Anatisa, one indeed of great merit and beauty, yet one whose beauty had never made many conquests, and was doubtless far less fair then Amestris; yet fair enough: Chance would have it so, that the same day whereon I had consented to try the remedy which Artaban had prescribed, I found her in the walks of the Garden in the Palace, where I had not of a long time been, because I had shunned company as much as possible: And as I neither had nor could have any particular inclination unto any, nor had any liberty to chuse in a time when none but Amestris could please me. Chance, I say, making me meet Anatisa sooner then another, I did not refuse dis­course with her, as I was used to do with all other Ladies, since my return to Ecbatan; I mean as much as civility would permit me: I spake then unto that Lady divers times that day; and although our discourse was upon nothing but upon very indifferent things, she thought her self much obliged to me, because I had done more unto her then unto any other Lady since my return to Court. And certainly it was advantagious to me, that the solitude wherein I had lived, did help me to perswade the world unto that which I would have it believe; else doubtless it had not been so easie for me to deceive it, as it deceived it self, and likewise if Anatisa had not helped me to delude it: For Sir, I did not think that the complacency which this fair Lady rendred me, was any effect of my merit; but on the contrary, I plainly saw it had a reflexion from Amestris, it being most certain that Anatisa would not have treated me so favourably as she did, but that she conceived it did redound [Page 137] much unto her honour, that the man who had formerly loved the fairest Beauty of the World, should quit those fetters to be captivated in hers. This petty jealousie of Beauty, caused Anatisa then to treat me with all possible civility; and I finding so much facility to execute what Artaban advised me unto, did transact as he would have me: Not Sir, that I could ever resolve to tell Anatisa that I loved her, as well because in very truth I had no such passion in me, as because I thought it did too much trespass upon the Laws of Gene­rosity; yet my manner of living with her did tell the Court as much, and likewise told the thoughts of Anatisa the same, for I did visit her very oft, I almost spoke unto none but her, I appeared very melancholy and disordered; so that all the world took these things to be effects of a fresh passion. Anatisa, on the other side, did see that I was chained unto her society, and that I did upon all occasions which were offered, commend her; that I refused the company of all other women but she; and that in our Discourses I did often appear as if I were a little frantick, not knowing what I would say. But alas, all these which she took to be effects of my love to her, were onely effects of that which I bore unto Ame­stris, how perfidious soever she seemed to be unto me. Really, I did sometimes repent the following of Artaban's counsel, and all others also, when I began firmly to resolve of lo­ving Anatisa, and to banish Amestris from my heart and memory. Change, change, (said I to my self) this feigned Passion unto a real one, and be no longer faithful unto one that hath betrayed me; do not betray one that has nothing in her but sincerity for me. 'Tis true, Anatisa is not so fair as Amestris, yet perhaps she will love me more faithfully: Tell her then that thou lovest her (said I to my self) although thou yet dost not; so that being ob­liged by Generosity not to lie, thou maist no longer remain in any fears of returning unto inconstant Amestris, or to ever see her, or speak unto her, when she returns, as they say she will. This thought, Sir; did so fortisie it self in my minde, that I went three or four daies together unto Anatisa, with intentions to tell her I loved her, but some intervenient passage or other hindred me from executing them; but when I found the opportunity, not­withstanding all my determinate resolutions, I was dumb when I was about to speak unto her; I diverted the discourse, my tongue would not obey, my heart revolted against my will, my will it self altered and was unsetled; and indeed, not desiring that which I desired but one moment before, I dejected my eyes as being equally ashamed of what I did, and what I would have done. But, Oh Heavens, that which should have destroyed me in the opinion of Anatisa, did confirm me; for she supposing that the love and reverence which I bore unto her, had caused all these disorders which she discovered in my minde, she did treat me more kindly, and would not see it. All the Court Sir, beleeved I was in love with Anatisa; one of my Cousins did write as much unto Menasta, who, as I have told you, was with Amestris; but this Lady who writ, did mention it very obscurely, knowing that such news would be resented with sorrow, and therefore she would not plainly tell it, untill she came to Ecbatan to see it. Mean time, I heard of two things together which much grieved me; the one was, That Amestris would presently come back; and the other, That Megabises would very shortly be in Town; This business which fell out onely by accident, did seem unto me a thing agreed upon; and I did absolutely conclude, that the voyage of Amestris was caused by the absence of Megabises, though I could not guess at the reason. But as jealousie al­waies inclines more unto that which will augment it self, then that which would lessen it, I did not busie my self to reason the matter, from whence I might perhaps draw some con­jectures unto my advantage, but I sought out those conjectures which would more tor­ment me. They return, said I, to triumph over my miseries before my eyes; and they can­not esteem themselves happy, unless I be the witness of their felicities. However, perfidi­ous Amestris, you shall not have so much satisfaction, as to think that I am unhappy; I will carry the matter so with Anatisa, as you shall not so much as suspect that I love you. But as for you Megabises, never hope to enjoy your conquest quietly, for though I will pre­tend no more unto her, yet I will take away the enjoyment from thee, in taking away thy life, or at least dispute it unto the last minute of my life. These tumultuous thoughts being a little appeased, I had some comfort to think, that Amestris should believe I was in love with Anatisa; and I was for a certain time so closely with her, as I my self did wonder at it. In the mean while Amestris came to Town, and Menasta was much confirmed in her be­lief of my new passion; yet notwithstanding, she would speak with me before she would absolutely condemn me; and she quickly found the opportunity; for indeed, as she was my Cousin, I was in civility obliged to give her a visit, which with much ado I resolved up­on; yet I would not go alone: but do what I could, she spoke unto me particularly of it. [Page 138] Is it possible (said she to me) that what I hear can be true? Can any man who has been so happy, as not to be hated by Amestris, think upon loving Anatisa? Amestris (said I unto her) has not thought Aglatidas worthy of her; and I do not know Menasta, whether she or I has made the worse choice: She perhaps did that out of weakness or an humour, which I have done out of Reason, and to be revenged on her. But Menasta, let us talk no more on it; she was alwaies your friend, and I my self believed she concealed it from you, to be­tray me. It must needs be (answered she) that she has kept it secret, if it be true that she be­trayed you, for I never knew of it; but I confess, I have much ado to be perswaded of the truth. I have had more to do (replied I;) and if I my self had not been a witness of her in­fidelity, if I had not with my own eyes seen her perfidious Treason, I should never have believed it; no, though you your self should have assured me of it: But as I would not have believed you, so you your self would have spoke against her; nor do I think that you will justifie her now. No, no, Menasta, speak no more on it, Amestris has betrayed me, and I have left her; she has not thought me worthy of her affection, and I have not thought her worthy of mine; though, setting her infidelity aside, she is the admiration of all the Earth; and since she either hates or scorns me, I am dispensed from that fidelity which I promised unto her. I confess, said Menasta, if she be culpable you are not to be much bla­med: But however, you are to blame; for did you ever complain unto Amestris? have you ever accused her? did you ever give her time to justifie her self, or to repent of it? Com­plaints, said I, are requisite, when the Crime of the party beloved is in any doubt, or when it is so small, as a Confession may wipe it off: But when the offence is of such a nature as that is which I have received, complaints do but procure new matter to be again deceived: Spare therefore your pains unto Amestris (said I) and move her not to confess a thing which she cannot confess without confusion, as anticipated as she is in the Love which she posses­seth. Menasta was so surprised to hear me speak so, as she could not answer; for since Amestris never told her of any converse which she had with Megabises, she could not ima­gine any other colour of complaint which I could have: she thought, that to excuse my in­constancy, I had supposed a Crime whereof she was innocent, as appeared by her eyes, and that I was much more culpable than she. That which confirmed her in her opinion, was the disorder which she had observed in my minde; not doubting, but that the disorder was grounded upon my being ashamed of my weakness, and upon this change which I had made; yet notwithstanding, being desirous to augment it, I do assure you (said she) that during all this voyage which Amestris hath made, there was not one Lover which could com­mend her for her indulgency towards him, nor brag of any favour. I do not doubt it (an­swered I) for she is more faithfull unto him whom she has preferred before me. But who is that so happy Lover of Amestris (replied she in anger) that Menasta should not know him? Since you would have a secret of it (said I unto her) I will have so much respect unto her, as not to reveale what I know, and help her to hide that which cannot but be too much pub­lished, and of which within this little time you will make no doubt of. As we were upon these tearms, there came in so much company, that our discourse could not continue longer, and I went from Menasta in a doubled perplexity: For said I, if Amestris were within the compass of repentance, her soul would have confessed some part of her weakness, or at least would have found out some handsome pretence and excuse for it: But in denying all, it renders her culpable of all; and since so, I have nothing to do but to revenge my self: Revenge then, said I, the real infidelity of Amestris, by a feigned infidelity. I will render my diligence unto Anatisa, though I cannot render her my heart; I will punish her by this bad choice, and neglect nothing that may satisfie my resentment, though I cannot satisfie my love. Mean while Menasta, who was really incensed against me, and thinking none would tell Amestris of my new Passion, thought fit to tell her of it, and went unto her that same evening. She was not the first who brought her the news; for amongst so many as did visit her, there was some who out of malice or simplicity had told her of that thing, wherein all the world knew she had so much interest. Menasta found her very sad; for Sir, to make you understand my misfortune the better, I am constrained to acknowledge, that Amestris did love me, and loved me with such tender affection, as I cannot yet think upon it, without extreme joy, and extreme sorrow, and strange confusion both together. She no sooner saw Menasta, but she made it evident by her melancholy, that she was acquainted with my new Passion, yet at the first she spoke onely of indifferent things. Menasta for her part, not knowing well where or how to begin so vexatious a discourse, nor knew well what she should say, did answer her with half broken off words. But in the end, the adorable Amestris [Page 139] not being able to hide her resentments any longer, asked her whether she had seen me? and whether my new love was so strong as to make me forget my Civilities unto her? I have seen him (answered she) but I have seen him so deprived of reason, that I would no longer acknowledge him for my kinsman, nor believe that it was Aglatidas, whom I formerly knew, and so much esteemed. Indeed (said she to her) he courts Anatisa, he follows her every where, and I think he really loves her. But although this Crime be too great, yet it is not that which animates me most against him, for those who are naturally weak and inconstant, do deserve rather compassion then reproaches, since they do no more then what they can­not help: But Aglatidas would excuse his fault by laying it upon you; this is that which I cannot endure, and this is that which I thought fit to tell you, to the end that you may pu­nish his folly and ingratitude by your hatred and scorn. What (said Amestris) doth Agla­tidas accuse me of any thing? Yes, replied Menasta, he saies that you have betrayed him; he saies he saw it with his own eyes, that he cannot doubt of it; and that your new choice is more unreasonable then his: Indeed (said she) I can say no more, but that he is full of folly and malice both. Amestris was so surprised at the story, that her Soul, as great as it was, could not choose but tremble; she changed colour, tears stood in her eyes, and her wisdome had much ado to restrain them. If she called to minde the love which I professed unto her, and the reverence wherewith I served her, she considered my change as an un­repairable loss: If she remembred the goodness which she used to me, she could not enough condemn my ingratitude: If she considered the Fidelity which she constantly preserved for me, she abhorred my perfidie: And if she observed the difference which was be­tween Anatisa and her self, she could not but be astonish'd at my weakness and blindness. But upon the whole matter she must needs conclude me capable of both, and she could not possibly doubt of it. Menasta did assure me afterwards, that the wrong which I did unto her Beauty, in preferring one who was in all things so much inferiour to her, did not so sen­sibly move her, as the wrong which I did unto her Vertue, in accusing her of inconstancy. What, said she, does Aglatidas take from me that heart which he had given me? Will he neither love me, nor see me? And has he forgot all his Obligations which were upon him for suffering him to manifest his Passions? But for all this, I will punish my self without anger, and perhaps I will cheer up my self by reason. But Menasta, that he should excuse his own imbecilities by accusing me, this is a thing which is above my Patience; and makes evident unto me, that Love is a most dangerous Passion: For truly, did he ever meet with any more excusable then I, or more innocent? I loved Aglatidas it is true, but I loved him not onely because he loved me, but because my Parents did believe him to be a man of wis­dome and judgement, and that he had all the qualities requisite to be in a compleat man. Moreover, might I not well believe, that Fortune having made me rich enough, his own interest might move him unto that which my mean Beauty could not? And whether it was Love or Ambition which he was sensible of, I might well hope he would be faithfull. Yet it seems I was deceived in my conjectures, and I was ignorant that he could not love any thing. But alas, said she, is it not in our power, when Innocense and Reason has planted Love in my heart, to finde a means to root it out? Yet it must be, added she, and I am so fully resolved, that I cannot hope to bring it to pass. In short, Sir, the adorable Amestris being not well at peace in her self, could not resolve what to do; and she designed the next day to take some solitary walk with her dear Confident, and endeavour to settle her reso­lutions upon the business, and to shun the conversation of all indifferent people, who as the state stood with her soul, did but importunately trouble her. They went the next day unto the Garden, whither very few used to resort, and where Artaban by accident did meet them; he no sooner saw them, but he had a great curiosity to understand their discourse; to that end, he hid himself behind a thick hedge, and following them by the eye, he saw them sit down in a green Arbor. Thither he went, shading himself by the boughs of a great tree which hung down, and there couched himself behind a little bush of Myrhe, which was close by the Arbor; he was no sooner setled, but he understood that Menasta answered un­to something which Amestris had said, and which he could not understand: No, no, said she to her, you must not take revenge upon your self, it is fit that Aglatidas alone should bear the burden of his Crime. Do not confound Innocency and culpable together: Hate Aglatidas if you can, and do not punish Amestris who is in no fault. Amestris (replied this lovely Lady) not being able to hate where she loves, what would you have her do? and why should she not think her self as culpable, for loving where she should hate, as Aglatidas is for hating where he ought eternally to love? After this, these two Ladies [Page 140] began to discourse upon that which might have given me the boldnesse to accuse Ame­stris; for (said Menasta) what likelihood is there that without any pretence or colour, he should be so inconsiderate? Amestris reflecting upon what Menasta said, began to tell her that which she knew not before, to wit, the converse which she had with Megabises; but (added she) if Aglatidas had been present at it, he would rather have thanked me then complained: but he was far off, and Megabises for his part, being ever since in Lidia, could not inform him any thing: No No, said Menasta, that cannot be the cause, for he did not so much as name Megabises unto me, and without all question if it had been he, Aglatidas would have named him to me, and spoke of him: so that it must be concluded, that he be­ing ashamed of his weakness, was forced to fly unto this imposture, thereby to excuse him­self when he spoke unto me: Truly those who commit crimes, said she, do severely punish themselves in committing them; and had you seen how restless and unquiet Aglatidas was when he spoke unto me, you would have consented unto it: That which does most wonder me, said Amestris unto her, is, that when we were in the Province of Arisantines, we did understand that Aglatidas seemed alwaies to be melancholy: If his change had chanced since his return to Ecbatan, then I must needs conclude, that out of a capricious humour, or else out of reason, he has preferred the beauty of Anatisa before that of Amestris; But I conceive Menasta, that his change took beginning during his exile, in a time when he recei­ved most testimonies of affection from me, for I writ unto him, and that in a most obliging manner: But after all this (said Menasta) what do you intend to do? I intend (said he) to punish my self for my misfortune, To lament it eternally, To repent me of my weaknesse, and strive to forget Aglatidas, though perhaps it is not in my power; and to leade a close and more unhappy life then ever any did. But (Replied Menasta) I had rather you would take into your consideration one of these two important courses: The first is, that if you cannot perswade your self to hate Aglatidas, then to try all possible means that may bring him unto reason: The second is, that if you can bring your self to hate him, then to punish him severely for his crime: Alas, Alas, Replied Amestris, how difficult a thing is to hate where one hath resolved to love all their life long, and how hard it is to punish where one loves: I have one infallible way (said Menasta) but by the way you may admire Sir the odd destiny of things in this world; for Menasta did propound the very same way unto Ame­stris, which Artaban had propounded unto me: to wit, that she should feign to entertain some one of her pretenders very kindely: for said this Lady unto her, I have ever known Aglatidas to be extream sensible of honour, so that when he plainly sees that his mutability has put Amestris into a capacity of preferring another before him, then one of these two things will come to passe, that is, he will either forsake Anatisa, and return unto Amestris, or else at the least he will be sufficiently tormented in his heart; Moreover, who knows but that by permitting your self to be loved, you may come to cease loving him? Love for ought I understand (said he) is never cured by contrary remedies, nor by any violent applications; Time and reason by more insensible waies brings many things to passe, therefore if you will beleeve me follow my advice; It conduceth much unto your honor (added she) that the world shall not suspect you ever loved Aglatidas; and to prevent it you must do as I advise: This last consideration was very forcible upon the soul of Amestris; who after much other discourse, resolved to take my counsell. In the mean time Artaban who was ravished to hear the dis­course of these two Ladies, did gently steal away without being perceived; going in haste unto all places where he thought to finde me, but as my ill fortune was he could not finde me: After he had in vain sought me at the Court, in the Palace-Gardens, and at Anatisa's Lod­ging, he resolved to stay till night when I should return, not imagining that the ignorance of what he knew could be of that importance as to be so prejudiciall unto me: But O Heavens, how fatall it was unto me? and how many sighs did that journey which I then took cost me? I have already told you Sir, that the Garden where Amestris was is a very solitary place, where very few people use to walk: But all ill Fortunes conspired together to afflict me, and to make me the most unhappy man upon earth. Anatisa, prompted by my evil destinies, de­signing to walk with some of her friends, made choice of that place because she had never seen it; and I did particularly chuse it that I might there enjoy my sad thoughts, because I did verily think not to meet Amestris there, nor Anatisa, nor any thing that might interrupt my musing contemplations: But Sir I was wonderfully surprised, when in entring into the Garden, I saw Amestris afar off walking with her dear Menasta, and at the same time I saw Anatisa at the the foot of an Arbour, composing some flowers which she had gathered: This unexpected sight did much trouble me, and so surprised me that I stopt upon a sudden: I [Page 141] knew not whether I should apply my self unto her whom I loved and had betraied me; or to her who loved me and whom I betraied: I stood in such an anxiety as I could not re­solve nor can express: I was in a minde to go unto Amestris, and my jealousies did almost submit unto my Love; I thought to go and throw my self at her feet without regarding Ana­tisa; But her crime coming fresh into my memory, I altered that determination, and began to incline towards Anatisa; yet I made my approach so gentle, and was so unwilling to turn from Amestris, that I was in a minde to go unto neither, but to sink down under the load of my sorrows; yet my disdain driving me out of an extream anxiety into an invincible ob­stinacy: I regarded not Amestris, but went unto Anatisa, unto whom I spoke as I was ac­customed: But yet I acted it with such distraction of spirits, as that if this Lady had not been distracted her self with observing the actions of Amestris, she might easily have perceived the cause of my inquietude; But she was wrapt into such an extasie of joy to see her self prefer­red before the Fairest Lady in the world, as she neither minded the alteration in my counte­nance, nor the obscurity of my words. Amestris (as since I heard) now seeing that her self which before she had heard only by reports, was extraordinarily surprised: Until now, this adorable Lady resented only sorrow for my change, but now, seeing with her own eyes, Aglatidas at the feet of Anatisa, her anger began to rowse up her spirits: and a secret re­sentment of honor did infuse into her so great a desire to be revenged for the scorn which I offered unto her, as she could not forbear to testifie as much unto Menasta. Here Sir may be admired the prodigious accident which chance only brought about in this business: I think, I told you how Megabises was to return within a few daies; and after he had been in the wars of Lidia, he resolved to returned unto Ecbatan, and never thought to call me unto any ac­count, neither for the death of his Brother whereof he knew I was culpable, nor for any o­ther of our ancient differences. The King did send unto him to forbid him absolutely, after the reconcilement which was made between our Families, and had commanded me to quar­rell no more, but to shun meeting as much as possible, it being but just to have respect unto a man whose Brother I had killed: Megabises came into the Town in the night that he might be more particularly informed in the state of things before he received any visits; and resolved to pass away the rest of the day in the Garden where I was, knowing it the least frequented, and where also was Amestris and Anatisa; Megabises then who knew him un­to whom the Garden belonged, entred into it as soon as he lighted from horse, and at the very same instant when Amestris being transported with anger to see me with Anatisa, did say unto Menasta that she had good reason to counsell her to punish me: Megabises entring in confidently, was infinitely surprised to see both his Mistress and his Rivall in that place: But he was more amazed to see me not with Amestris; yet Sir, since Megabises had not seen her since the time he promised to see her or speak to her no more, I would make it known unto her by his respect that he had not forgotten to keep his word; so that after he had made her a most low reverence, he retired and would have gone out of the Garden; But Amestris whose spirit was highly incensed, and thinking it a fit occasion to be revenged, called him unto her, and received him with much civility: This afforded him as much joy as me sorrow: For Sir, I saw Megabises enter; I observed how he would have gone away, and she to stay him; I supposed that he offered to go away because he saw me there: And I doubted not but that Amestris knowing of his coming, came thither purposely to meet him: I leave you Sir to guesse at the trouble of my soul, and the agitation of my minde: For my part I never think upon the condition wherein we were, but I wonder at the capri­tious humour of Fate: For Anatisa was wrapt up into the height of joy to see her self prefer­red before Amestris by Aglatidas, who neither preferred her nor loved her: Megabises for his part he was infinitely glad to be called back by her who had for ever banished him, though she which called him back did it not out of any affection she bore unto him: onely Amestris and my self, who if we had rightly understood one another, had been the happiest of all, we were the most perplexed souls upon earth: Mean time, though Megabises thought himself very happy in being with Amestris, yet the remembrance of his brothers death, and the sight of him who killed him, did so reflect upon his heart as he had no good minde to be where I was: Madam (said he unto Amestris) I should make a doubt whether the command which I received from the King could work so prevalently upon my spirit as to hinder me from my just resentments against a man whom I see before me, if the respect which I owe unto you did not restrain me; Therefore Madam, fear lest this respect should not be strong enough to resist the apprehensions of bloud and nature, I most humbly beseech you to par­don my incivility, and give me leave to leave you: Upon those words he made a very low re­rence [Page 142] unto Amestris, and without staying for any answer he went out of the Garden; She who only staied him to anger me was not forward to retain him: As for me Sir who never understood what they said, I no sooner saw him gone, but I was in as great a chafe as I was to see him enter, imagining that he only went out to disguise the appointment which Ame­stris had given him. Not being to stay where I was, and thinking I should better hide my perplexity in walking then staying there, I proposed a departure unto Anatisa, who consent­ed unto it: But she, more out of vanity then complacency, would needs, do what I could, go unto Amestris, thinking it would be a Triumph unto her to carry her slave whether she pleased: Then we went to meet Amestris and Menasta, and as we came near one another, Anatisa, not telling me her design, began to speak unto Amestris, whereat I was so angry that I was in a minde to leave her, and be gone from that place where the object of my love and the object of my hatred were together: I neither durst nor would look upon Amestris, I wished with all my heart that Megabises were there that I might fight with him: Some­times I thought Amestris lesse fair, and Anatisa more: But O Heavens, that sometimes was quickly over, and I thought Anatisa ugly, and Amestris Angelike fair: yet Anatisa who as I told you, would needs triumph, and better assure her self of her Conquest, spoke very spitefully unto Amestris; and in accosting her, I am very happy (said she unto her) to meet such good company in a place which is used to be very solitary, and I have reason to think my self so, since expecting only the pleasure of the walk, I have met also with the delight of company; My company (answered Amestris very coldly) is so far from plea­sant, that you have rather cause to complain, if you had not some other to divert you. If you should put to Judges (replied Anatisa maliciously) I am sure Megabises who I saw with you would not be of your minde; and as for Aglatidas, he is no competent Judge, for he would give sentence in my behalf: As for my part (said I in a great confusion) I do not doubt but Megabises findes Amestris to be incomparable in all things; and I con­fess (said I changing colour) that he has good cause to publish, that the conversation of A­mestris is the most complacentiall of any in the world when she pleaseth: Ah Madam (repli­ed Anatisa, who was ravished with joy to see such signs of anger in the face of Amestris) be not now of that humour, and be pleased to suffer all those commendations which I will give you: I deserve so little (answered she) that I will not advise you to imploy your time to so little purpose. There is a kinde of humility (replied Anatisa) which honour will not admit of: Yes (replied Amestris) and there is also a kinde of false humour, which covers oftentimes abundance of basenesse: I suppose (answered Anatisa) that neither you nor I are guilty of either: I know nothing (replied Amestris) for none do know themselves ve­ry well: It is much more hard (said I unto her) to know the thoughts of another, especial­ly of those (replied she) who do counterfet to be generous and sincere, but indeed are not so; I am confident (said the malicious Anatisa) that Megabises cannot disguise his thoughts; Those who like him (answered Amestris thinking to spight me) do affect true honour, do ne­ver use to do so: there is none but base men use to dissemble their thoughts. I confess unto you Sir, thas I was infinitely perplexed to hear Amestris thus express her self, that I could not possibly stay any longer in that place: As I came not into Garden with Anatisa, I thought my self not engaged to stay with her: Furthermore I was not in a condition to observe an exact correspondency in my actions. I had seen Megabises pleased so well, I observed Ana­tisa so well content, I saw Amestris so fierce, contrary to her custome; and I found my self so sad, so angry, and so desperate, that at last being stirred by my Love, my hate, and my Jealousie: I left this both dear and intollerable company: I went then out of the Garden with an ill intent, resolving to be revenged upon Megabises, for all the wrongs that Ame­stris had done me: And to that end in lieu of entring into the Town, I went to conceal my self in the house of one of my acquaintance, with intention to send the next day unto Mega­blses, to meet me with his Sword. I would not advertise Artaban of my design, because I knew he would contradict it; but alas, I did not know that I should have been the happiest man upon earth, if I had seen him, whereas now I am the most unfortunate. In the mean while, Amestris who had not treated Megabises so well, but only to anger me, had no soon­er lost the sight of me, but not being able to endure the company of her Rivall, she thought out a pretence to leave her, and went to complain of her misfortune in secret unto her dear Menasta. As for Megabises it may be said, that his good fortune was but a flash and away; which ending as soon as it begun made it more dusky and intollerable then before. And as for Anatisa, though her joys to be preferred before Amestris did last a little longer, yet it was but to torment her more sensibly afterwards. For my part Sir, I never thought my self [Page 143] so unhappy as now I found my self: At the first time when I saw Amestris favourable unto Megabises, I had this advantage as that she took a little pains to delude me; she knew not that I saw her; and at that time when she spoke unto him so mildly, she did not write roughly unto me: I might then think that her heart was divided, and that he did not so ab­solutely possess it, but there might be a corner of it for me: Moreover, he then saw her to bid her adieu: but now, doubtlesse he came not with any intention to leave her, and Ame­stris was certain in the Garden staying for him: She now saw me before he came in, and cared not whether or no I was a witness, since she did not go away before he came: As for Megabises he would be something more discreet, he seemed to have no desire to stay when he had discovered me; but she did most cruelly call him back to spight me; she looked upon me with anger, but upon him with sweetnesse, and commended him before my face: She (I say) who heretofore made profession of such austere vertue, she who denied me her affecti­on so obstinately, she who was so severe and rigorous unto me: How comes it to passe A­mestris (said I) that you have thus changed your humour? But however, I must be so bold as to trouble your felicity as well as you have done mine, and though my respects be such as I will not revenge my self directly upon you, yet you shall give me leave to be revenged upon Megabises: See Sir, how I did draw poison out of the most innocent things; and how I interpreted all the actions of Amestris; who for her part did as much upon mine, and who determined to be revenged upon me in a most cruell manner: But Sir, I must tell you be­fore-hand, that he with whom Amestris lived, being bribed unto it by Otanus, did no longer take the part of Megabises for her, and did continually persecute her, to the end that he might bring her unto that passe as to preferre Riches, before all other things in the world, and never to consider the good or the bad qualities of him whom she was to marry: Moreover, Artaban not finding me went to her, but her minde was not for any conversati­on, therefore she left me alone with Menasta in her chamber, and shut her self in her closet. Then Sir, the discourse between these two was only upon me: Menasta, who knew that Artaban was my Confident, did so press him, as he acknowledged that it was a terrible jea­lousie which had taken me off from the service of Amestris: but do what she could, she could scrue no more out of him; for since he was to meet with me at night, therefore he would not discover any more unto her, least I should perhaps not allow of it. His visit con­tinued not long with Menasta, because he did sit upon thorns untill he had discourse with me: He was no sooner gone but she went unto Amestris in her closet, who was retired thi­ther under pretence of writing some Letters of importance: She told her how after much other discourse Artaban had confessed that it was a horrid jealousie which caused my change. How (answered Amestris) Aglatidas extreamly jealous? Good Gods, how is it possible he can be so? What cause have I given him? Which of his Rivals is it that I have favoured so much as to give him any colour or cause of change? Has any observed any such complacence in me? Have I sought out any occasions to see and be seen? Have I held any private discourse with any one? Have I been a frequenter of any suspected walks? Have I received any secret letters or writ any? Is there any one that can vaunt of any fa­vour received from Amestris, except the perfidious Aglatidas? Indeed Menasta what have I done? what have I said? or what have I so much as thought, which can excuse his incon­stancy? for my part (said she) I never knew the like jealousie to this; But I pray tell me; suppose I could learn the ground and commencement of it, what can I do to help it? I must certainly never look upon any, but mew upon my self eternally; How is it possible, in a great Court, in a populous Town, where I am seen by all the world, and where I see with equall indifferency all those who come to me, that I should ever finde out who it is which causeth his inquietude? For perhaps it is Andramias, perhaps Araspes, perhaps Megabises, and perhaps the King: How should I then help it Menasta? How should I cure him if I would? It must needs be confessed (answered my cozen) that Aglatidas has carried it very ill: Say (said Amestris) that he has lost his reason, in losing that esteem which he ought unto me; for considering how I have carried my self unto him, he ought never to have made an ill interpretation of my actions, or suspected them, nor beleeved any thing against me, though his own eyes had perswaded him unto it. Must inconstancy be a consequent of jealousie? For my part, I think that jealousie makes men unhappy, but I do not believe that it ought to make them perfideous: That Aglatidas, because he thinks no sincerity in my words, will not see me, nor love me any more, but hate me, I do not blame him: I look upon his hatred as a consequent of his violent love unto me; but that Aglatidas as soon as he thinks that I do not esteem him, should at the very same instant have a soul sensible of a [Page 144] fresh new passion; this Menasta is a thing which cannot be. If he had loved me very well, what cause of complaint soever I had given him, it was impossible but he should love me yet, or at least not hate me; and it is more impossible (if I may say it) that he can so soon love Anatisa. Ha, said she, whosoever should have told me heretofore, that I should see Aglatidas come into a place where I was, and leave me to go unto Anatisa, I should not have beleeved it: Yet it was injustice (not to speak of love) after he had seen me this last time, entertaining thoughts very advantagious for him, to accost me in so offen­sive a manner; Could he not have restrained Anatisa from coming to me? Might he not have shun'd the meeting? No, no, said she unto Menasta, he would not, but he on the con­trary had a desire to put my patience unto the most vigorous Test: I know, added she, that at the last he quitted the company, and went alone out of the Garden; but it was confusion and anger, not repentance which drove him away; he was ashamed of his crime, but he had not so much vertue as to disingage himself: So that after all this, though he should have repented, yet I should not have been satisfied. But (said Menasta unto her interrupting her) what do you resolve upon? I will (answered she with a quite altered complexion) never think upon Aglatidas any more, and so carry the matter, that he shall whether he will or no think eternally upon Amestris: I will make him acknowledge his own crime by the thought of my innocency, and that he shall know my innocency by my misfortune: I must make him see that I never loved any but him, and that I have been ever faithfull unto him: But in letting him see it, it shall be done after such a fashion, that he shall get nothing by it. If he do not repent of his fault, said she, I shall punish him for loving, and if he do repent, then I shall punish him for betraying me, and punish him according to his desert. I do confess (said Menasta to her) I cannot easily devise what kinde of revenge it is that you have con­trived: It is so strange a one (answered Amestris) that I dare hardly tell it, least you should divert me from it either by your reasons, or your praiers. But how can you make him certainly see that you have continued faithfull, since you do not know what it is which hath made him jealous? 'Tis true indeed, replied Amestris, I do not know the cause of his jealousie, but I do know him who is not the cause of his jealousie; and that shall serve me, both for my Justification, for my Revenge, and for my Punishment all in one: Menasta hearing her speak so, and finding little sense in her obscure words, was very urgent with her, to explain her self, and did oftentimes assure her that she would not contradict her intenti­ons, untill at length she told her: You are not ignorant (said she to her) neither you Menasta, nor the inconstant Aglatidas, what an extream aversion I have ever had against Otanus, notwithstanding all his wealth and quality; for I have told you both a hundred and a hundred times, that for all his Riches and condition he is the man whom of all the world I do most scorn and hate: You know also, said she, that he has loved me ever since the first day I came to Ecbatan; and that I have hated him ever since the first minute I saw him: Know then Menasta, that before I will in any part reclaim the perfideous Aglatidas, I will obey my kinsman who is my Guardian, that is, I will marry Otanus, who is the ill-favour­edest man alive, and thereby make Aglatidas see whether I ever loved any of his Rivals: What, said Menasta, will you marry Otanus? Yes, answered Amestris, I will marry him, and I cannot make choice of a greater punishment wherewith to afflict my self for loving Aglatidas, and also to chastise Aglatidas for betraying me: This is the way Menasta, said she, whereby I will both justifie and revenge my self, although I do not know him whom Ag­latidas thinks to be my partner in my crime: By this course I shall be sure to cure Aglati­das of his jealousie: for indeed Otanus has so many defects that I am sure I cannot deceive my self, it being absolutely impossible that Aglatidas should have been jealous of him. Ah Amestris, said Menasta then, Do not confound innocency and crime together; punish Aglatidas alone, but do not punish Amestris; rather marry Megabises, and beleeve that you will be sufficiently revenged of my perfidious kinsman that way: No Menasta, said she, that which you propose is not just; that way would be a revenge upon my self, and not up­on Aglatidas; for Megabises is hansome enough to make Aglatidas think that I loved him; so that if it were so that ever he loved me, he would then quit that passion, and stick close unto his dear Anatisa: Then indeed he had some ground to beleeve that I might love a man who indeed was worthy of it: But when he shall see that I have chosen one for a husband, whom he knows certainly I could never love, then perhaps his heart, as perfidious and in­constant as it is will repent it of its fault: But it shall be an unprofitable repentance, for when I have married Otanus, I will then be as faithfull unto him, as if I did love him, and as if he were the most accomplished man of the world: Ha heavens (said Menasta interrup­ting [Page 145] her) take good heed what you say. Can you have such a resolution (or to give it a fitter phrase) can you be so inhumane unto your self, as to expose your self unto the greatest of misfortunes? Do you think, that you can all your life long endure the presence of a man whose conversation has glutted you in one single hour? I cannot endure it doubtless (an­swered Amestris) the torment which I shall endure will justifie me yet in the minde of Agla­tidas; and after I have in that manner cleared my self, my death immediatly and infallibly following, will beget such a torment also in his soul, as shall never extinguish: If there were any other way to justifie my self, then perhaps I should not take this: But upon the whole matter, since Aglatidas does not himself complain, how can I guess at his disease and cure him otherwise? Yet (said Menasta to her) appearances are oftentimes fallatious, and for ought you know there may be some other cause which has begot this jealousie in Agla­tidas, which you are ignorant of: Though that should be so (answered Amestris) yet Aglatidas is not more innocent: I do confess he might be a little jealous, and I should not have been offended at him; but it seems he could not love Anatisa sufficiently, without do­ing me this irrepairable wrong: Therefore Menasta, I must, if it be possible, I must choak this new taken up love in him by an eternall sorrow, and an unprofitable repentance: But do you not consider (said Menasta) that in destroying this love in him, you destroy your self also by such an unheard of way? That's it which I desire (replied Amestris) and if I did not know that melancholy is a gentle poyson, which by insensible degrees does operate its effects, I would not abandon my self unto it: Permit me (said Menasta) to speak once more with Aglatidas: When I am dead (said Amestris) I will permit you; and then I conjure you to aggravate my sorrows unto him that it may increase his: What (said Menasta to her) do you speak of death and marriage together? Yes (replied Amestris) and as I am going to the Church, I will imagine it to be unto my grave, and shall hope that the Nuptiall Torches will soon be changed unto Funerals: But why would you die, replied Menasta? Because (answered she) I cannot both live happily and inno­cently, since I finde it to be very criminall to love Aglatidas. In conclusion Sir, Me­nasta was constrained to leave Amestris because it was very late. This prudent Lady was no sooner come unto her lodging, but she sent to seek me, being resolved to speak unto me, and if she could to cure my minde both of this jealousie and this new pas­sion, for she did verily beleeve that I was in love with Anatisa, but all her labour was lost: The next morning she sent also unto Artaban, to desire his help in seeking me, but she sent a little too late for he was newly gone out: Mean while Artaban, as well as Menasta did despair of finding me: And these two which had such pleasant things to relate unto me, were both of them much troubled that they could not learn what was become of me: They were not like to know, since I concealed my self as close as I could with intention to let Megabises hear from me. Indeed, day did no sooner dawn, but I sent a man with a note unto him, which acquainted him how I de­sired to fight with him upon that Quarrell which he might easily guess at; and to let him know that the man whom I sent would conduct him unto the place where I would expect him with a Sword in my hand: But so it chanced that he whom I sent unto him found abundance of company with him, because three of his friends came to him and would have him go unto the King who intended to hunt that day, and to be with him before he went; this Note therefore could not be so hansomely delivered, but it was perceived, and suspected what the business was, so that it was impossible for Megabises to give me satisfaction. Artaban coming to hear of these reports acquain­ted the King, who gave order to secure Megabises, and commanded to look out for me: But here Sir may be admired how fortune does sport her self at the destinies of men: Although I did challenge Megabises, yet there was almost none in the Court that would beleeve it, unless those which were with him when he received the Note; and the report of it being spread abroad that Megabises and Aglatidas would fight, it was not thought likely that I who had killed his brother should also call him to an account: Amestris thought it to be Megabises who called me in question, and not I him; and did imagine that this would more confirm me in the opinion I had of her, so that she re­solved to go on in her odd determination: Mean while Artaban with ten or twelve of his friends took horse and all the care they could to finde me out: I knew by the re­turn of the man whom I sent that Megabises was clapt up, and that he sent me word by him he would give me satisfaction as soon as he could: But when I perceived Arta­ban some two hundred paces off, and because I would not be clapt up as Megabises was, [Page 146] I galloped away, and as I often turned my head, I saw Artaban before the rest riding as hard as he could, and making signes with his hand to stay me, because he would speak with me. But as my misfortune had resolved my ruine, I perswaded my self that the wisdom of Artaban thought it not fit I should call that man in question whose brother I had killed, and indeed I my self did think it unreasonable; so that imagining that he had nothing to say unto me, unless that the King would make Megabises and me friends, the more he made signes to stay, the more I spurred my horse: I did oft understand what he said, but would not make answer; and I think he had overtook me, had I not met with a great Ditch which my Horse did freely take, but his would not under a quarter of an hours beating: In the mean time, I having found a thick wood which hindered his sight of me, I quit the common road, and took such an obscure path that Artaban was con­strained to return very sorry and angry that he had not spoke with me. I not well knowing what resolution to take after I had contrived and devised a hundred designes, I went unto a Church which was not farre off, the Priest whereof I knew, with whom I had an intention to stay four or five daies concealed, imagining that they would re­strain Megabises very long, and that as soon as he was at liberty, he would give me satisfaction; It would not be at all advantagious to you Sir, to tell you what kind of life I led in this place, supposing that you will imagine it to be most restless and melancho­lique. This Church was built in an ancient Forrest, the trees whereof were so thick, that the Sun did never shine upon it: I wandered all the day in places least frequented; Some­times I passed away the time with the Magi which dwelt thereabouts, and with him with whom I lodged: I had told him that some grumblings at Court caused me to retire for a time: But whosoever I entertained my self withall, and wheresoever I walked alone, Megabises and Amestris took up all my thoughts: Perhaps, said I, they are just now toge­ther; perhaps Amestris is talking of me unto him with scorn, perhaps she is entreating him not to expose himself unto a new Quarrell; perhaps she is praying against my life; and perhaps Megabises and she are married: To tell you Sir, how sadly this last thought was resented, and how deeply it wounded my soul, is a story which I cannot possibly re­late. Upon a day then when I was most dejectedly walking in the Forrest, I discovered a Coach full of Ladies; I no sooner saw it but I rusht into the Wood: But one of the Ladies spying me, Aglatidas (cried she) do not fly, and but suffer me I beseech you to speak one minute with you: I knew the voice full well to be Menasta's, and imagi­ning that perhaps Amestris was with her, I knew not whether I should stay or shun her: But at last hearing her call very earnestly and very often, I turned and came to her, as she was coming out of the Coach, which was very near the Church; she having two friends and one servant with her, did leave them, and desired them to go and stay in the Church whilst she did speak with me concerning some business she had with me: we being cosens, the Ladies which were with her did not think strange at her freedom to me, so that Menasta giving me her hand, and walking some twenty or thirty paces into the Wood without speaking a word to each other, she said unto me, looking me ear­nestly in the face; I do not know Aglatidas whether what I have to tell you will be welcome or unwelcome unto you, for since you love Anatisa so well, you will not regard the marriage of Amestris. Amestris (cried I out being transported with sorrow and jealousie) is she married? Yes, replied Menasta faintly, but Aglatidas, what does the news concern you, that you should be so troubled at it? you who have told me you did not nor would not love Amestris any longer? I think so to, replied I, and I beleeve I should not love her; but I do hate Megabises so much that I cannot hear of his happiness without an unimaginable despair: If Megabises (answered she) have no other joy but what the marriage of Amestris affords him, I would advise you not to trouble your self at his good fortune: What (said I to her with a minde full of ha­tred, sorrow and jealousie, not knowing her meaning) can Megabises marry Amestris and not be the happiest and most satisfied man in the world? Ha Menasta (said I not giving her time to answer) this is not possible, but you have more reason to say that since he enjoyes so much good fortune, that he shall not enjoy it long: for indeed that unjust Ravisher of the Treasure which belonged unto me, and which I thought to obtain, shall die by my own hand: Menasta wondering to see me so troubled, and transported with anger, she looked upon me, and interrupting me said, If you do not hate Megabises, I tell you again, but as the husband of Amestris, you may let your soul be in quiet, since it is not Mega­bises who has married her: Is it not Megabises that has married her, said I? No, said she: Ah [Page 147] Menasta (said I with a lesse troubled minde) do not mock me but speak more sincerely unto me; I protest unto you (said she) I do not lie; for Otanus is the man whom the incompa­rable Amestris hath married: Otanus (said I to her) married Amestris? Otanus the ugliest of men; he whom she most hated? Ha, if it be so, then either her Kindred or the King has compelled her unto this strange marriage: Not at all (Replied Menasta) and you had more interest in her affections then any had: I (replied I) being all amazement? I confess unto you (said I not knowing well what I said) that I had rather she should have married O­tanus then Megabises: But for all that, know Menasta, that Aglatidas could not marry Amestris; or if he had been disposed it would not have been advantagious to him: yes (Replied Menasta) it would before the Beauty of Anatisa had rased out of your heart the love of Amestris: Anatisa (replied I hastily) had never any place in my heart: Amestris the perfidious Amestris only did reign there with Soveraignty: Menasta not being less asto­nished to hear me say so, then I was to her say Amestris was married, did ask me if it were very true that I loved Amestris yet? yes Menasta (said I unto her) I do love her yet; and though my own eyes did see such things, as I did not think I should ever see, yet I did leave adoring her perpetually: The love I shewed unto Anatisa, was but counterfeit, and a meer effect of my despair: But Menasta (said I to her) what was it that set Me­gabises and Amestris at odds? and what moved her to marry Otanus? Megabises (said she to me) was never in league with Amestris: Ha Menasta (Replied I) you saw not that which I saw; Ha Aglatidas (said she) you saw nothing but what I know: You may here admire Sir what strange effects Love produced in my soul: The news of Amestris her mar­riage did infinitely afflict me; but because I thought she had been married unto Megabi­ses, and afterwards heard she was not, I did a while resent some joy to mingle amongst my sorrows; this gave me a little comfort: But in conclusion Sir, after that Menasta had caused me to swear a hundred and a hundred times that I did not love Anatisa; She began to aggravate the Obligations which were upon me unto Amestris for her fidelity to me, and her rigour unto Megabises; And to make me more resent it, she told me how Ame­stris had forbidden Megabises for ever seeing her, and how he promised her that he would not, at the Fountain in the Green Border within the Garden, where accidentally they met. Ha Menasta (said I interrupting her) then have my eyes most cruelly betraied me; and done me very bad service; So it was Sir, that Menasta telling me nothing but truth, and finding my soul softened with sorrows, it was no hard matter for her to per­swade me: The Mist of Jealousie which was before my eyes did vanish; and I immediatly saw that which I saw not before; that is, I saw Amestris appear extreamly innocent, and my self infinitely to blame; After this, Menasta told me all that I have told you; the de­spair of Amestris to see me unconstant, and to know that I was jealous not knowing of whom, and at last to justifie her self in my minde, she undertook this sad destinie to mar­ry Otanus, knowing well that it was impossible it should be he of whom he was jealous. In conclusion Menasta told me that whereas I might have been the happiest of men, and given Amestris satisfaction, I had made my self the most unhappy, and made her more un­fortunate then my self: Ah Menasta (cried I out) this is not possible, if it be, then never was misfortune equall unto mine: She told me further, that the quarrell which I intended with Megabises, did haste on her odd resolution: That my absenting my self, and Anatisa going into the Countrey at the same time, caused her to think that the voyage was agreed upon betwixt us: and she told all those who spoke unto her in the behalf of Otanus, that she was resolved to marry him, so that the business was not protracted but quickly dispatch­ed: At the same time she asked the Kings consent, who consented willingly thereunto, sup­posing it to be a good expedient to reconcile Megabises and me, both of us being equally in the principall cause of our differences: Menasta told me also that the King spoke to my Fa­ther concerning it; and that my Father seeing the coldness that was in me towards Amestris, and being glad that I should be no longer interested in the Love of Megabises, did himself desire the King to conclude up the match: In short Sir, Menasta told me that the business was so closely carried as almost none knew of it when they went unto the Church to be mar­ried. Alas Aglatidas (said she unto me) had you seen Amestris in that condition, you would have rather thought her going to a punishment then a Marriage; and might very well have seen her innocency by her sorrows: I saw her (said she) an hour before this sad Ceremo­ny, and she no sooner saw me, but looking upon me with tears in her eyes, I know not (said she to me) whether the unconstant Aglatidas, if he saw me, would resent my sorrows, and re­pent of his crime; But however Menasta, it were requisite that I did justifie my self: I would [Page 148] let him see his jealousie was ill-grounded, and I must die for grief; but if my praiers have any prevalency in them he must eternally lament it: As soon as she had uttered these dolefull words, they called her to the Church, and I followed after with tears in my eyes like a sad Mourner: Every one who saw her wept also: all that knew of the Marriage were amazed, Megabises although he was very patient at it, yet it infinitely stung him: Artaban was ready to forbid the Banes when the Ceremony was almost finished, coming into the Church no sooner: Otanus himself. was so surprised, and not so well satisfied as he might be, be­cause he did not very well understand how this good fortune did come about; and because he was so conscious of so many defects in himself, as he knew that he could not be beloved: indeed it was the discourse of all the world, and every one vented their conceits concerning it, though there was none but Amestris and Menasta which knew that Aglatidas was the only cause of this so unjust, so unreasonable, and so discordant a Marriage. Never ask me (said she unto me) what Amestris did after this dismall day; she was all Melancholy, all altered, and I could never look upon her but with tears; if you saw her your self, you would pity her and be sad. As we two were thus together, Artaban (to compleat my misfor­tune) having at last discovered where I was, came and found me hearkening unto Menasta: He no sooner saw me, but coming to me, Ah cruell Friend (cried he) what have you done? And why did you so obstinately fly me? I who had the best and most delightfull news in the world to tell you? I that could have told you that your own eyes had deluded you, and that Amestris was most innocent. Menasta much surprised to hear him say so, as­ked him what he meant by saying so? Then he told her before me, how he heard Amestris and she in the Green Arbour, where he had learned by their discourse, how that Amestris was faithfull unto Aglatidas, and that she never loved Megabises: how that their meeting in the green border by the Fountain, was by meer chance and not appointed, how that she had commanded Megabises never to see her more, and that accordingly he went away and observed her order, and in conclusion that he heard how Amestris was purely innocent. I hearing then Artaban speak thus, and being no longer in any suspicion of the fidelity of A­mestris; Tell me some more cruell friend (said I to him,) And double my misfortune by telling me thus of my good: Forget nothing which might have made me happy, to the end I may be eternally miserable. It is hard for me to tell you Sir, what confusion my thoughts were in upon this accident; I looked upon my errour with a horrid shame: I hearkned un­to the justification of Amestris with abundance of joy; and I resented my own misfortune with a strange despair: But when my imagination presented unto my soul, that Amestris the fairest Lady in the world, should be in the possession of the most ugly and odious man; I quite lost all Patience, and could not chuse but lament and be stupid: But since Menasta could stay no longer, she left me: at last I said to her, May I not once more see Amestris? I do not think (replied Menasta) that she will permit it; and in that minde which I left her, you can never hope for any more favour from her: Ha Menasta, (said I) do not add to my despair; I would gladly see Amestris, I would discourse with her, I would throw my self at her feet; and if you would be pleased to facilitate the way, I may perhaps do some­thing which would please Amestris, and which might render my despair more publique: In short Sir, I spoke with such violence as moved Menasta to pity me: and promised me to deceive her friend for once: and to let me hear from her when she found a sit time for her to meet me in some place: After this, Menasta went away, and Artaban who had no other business but to finde me out, and tell me that it was his design to prevent my misfortune, he staied with me, and would not leave me in that condition wherein I was: and so much the willinger because he saw the Counsell which he had given me took such unfortunate ef­fect: But I was so just as not to be angry with him for it: I accused only my self not my friend: Must it not be confessed (said I) that I am the most unfortunate, the most culpa­ble, and therefore the most to be blamed of any man in the world? for indeed (said I to Artaban) I have had a greater losse then ever any had; I have been in greater fault then ever any was; and I have suffered more then the most unfortunate man ever did; After I had said so, I was a while silent, then again upon a sudden I began to speak: But Artaban (said I unto him) did you see Amestris in the Church? No (answered he) for I was so troubled when meeting Menasta who told me that Otanus had married Amestris, that I could be no more inquisitive concerning a business which I could not help, and which I had helped doubtlesse, if I had but known it one quarter of an hour sooner: What then (said I to him) is it most true that Amestris did alwaies love me? and is it also certain she never favoured Megabises? and after all this can I be happy? How Artaban can this possi­bly [Page 149] be? No, no (said I) I cannot comprehend it; since Amestris is Fidele, and Megabises not happy, in this respect the heart of Aglatidas must needs rejoyce: But alas, the thought that Amestris is Fidele, and must never be mine, this respect makes dead in sorrow; No, no I had rather you were unconstant then faithfull; and since you are never to be mine, Why do you, cruell Amestris, preserve your affection for me, yet deprive me of all the conse­quents? To deprive me of your sight; your discourse, and your fair self? This is (inhu­mane Amestris) to conceal a Serpent under Flowers; This is the way to poison your pre­sence; and indeed it is to be barbarous under a colour of being pitifull; Alas, had it not much more availed me not to have justified your self, then to have done it in such a strange, such an extraordinary, and such a cruell way? For in beleeving you to be unconstant, I had none but my own misfortunes to support: I then thought you happy whilest I sighed; and I did not know that your felicity did not cause my greatest punishment: I had not ex­perimentally tried that I should be more sensible of the misfortunes of the party beloved then of my own. What, Amestris? Must you be for ever unhappy, and unhappy for the Love of me? Must you eternally endure the sight of a man whom you hated, and never see another whom you once honoured with your Love? and all this because Aglatidas seem'd to be perfidious unto you, and because he was jealous without reason, though not without some kinde of appearance, and by consequence without any shew that I loved you still; though none are ever jealous of that which they do not love. Alas Amestris (said I) Did you so little know your own Beauty, that you should suffer your self to be deluded by a trick so easie to be discovered? Could you ever think that any heart which once loved you and adored you could offer any Victims unto any other Divinity? As for Aglatidas, he might with reason think himself not beloved by Amestris, his own defects might authorize his suspition: But as for Amestris, how is it possible, she should so much as conceive, much lesse firmly beleeve, that any one could cease from loving her? and so cease to love her as to love any other? yet she did think it, she beleeved it; and she has revenged her self, and after such a sad manner as must make me eternally sigh: for to say truly, there neither is, nor was, nor I think ever can be any misfortune comparable unto mine; I know not (said Artaban then unto me) whether all those who are not beloved will acknowledge what you say; Those who are not loved (answered I) may hope that one day they may be, and that hope may support them amidst their inquietudes. But as for me, on the contrary, though I confesse I was beloved, I shall never receive any signs of that affection: I must never see Amestris again, never speak to her; she will never write unto me again, but shall be treated as one she hates: No, no Artaban, I am certainly the most unhappy man in all the world: yet those who lament for the death of their Mistresses will dispute with you for the first rank in unhappinesse, although you would have all they would yeeld it unto you: they do dispute with me for it without reason (Replied I) for who hinders them from following those they love unto the grave? There are a hundred waies which leade to death, and the end of their evils is in their own disposition: But it is not so with me, for as long as Amestris lives, this remedy is denied me: I must preserve my life as if she were delighted with it: for indeed I cannot leave Amestris, because I cannot omit any occasion which may serve her, and because after all this I would see, as well as I can, how far the fidelity of this Lady will go; Then confesse, said Artaban, that those who see their Mistresses not only unconstant and married, but married unto those whom they are more indulgent unto then the first they loved, have more cause to complain then you; I staied a while at this before I answered; but presently beginning to speak as if I had seen Ame­stris: Pardon (Divine Lady) my imbecillity, and do not hate me, if in this accident I do consider my self more then you: Yes yes Artaban (said I in turning towards him) I do confesse that I do contradict my own thoughts: and although I am desperate at the mis­fortune of Amestris, yet I would not have her happy with Megabises, but I had rather she should be unfortunate with Otanus; I had need to call all my reason and my generosity to assist me, and to keep this criminous joy from entring my heart: I cannot forbear the en­tertaining it when I know that he who now enjoys Amestris shall never enjoy her love: and when I know she thinks upon me with sorrow, and eternally regrets me: I would have her know my innocency as I know hers, and that I should be justified in her thoughts as she is in mine: I know (said I) this will augment her sorrow, since it may come to passe that despite will choak some part of that affection she bears unto me: But, adorable Amestris (said I) seek out some other remedies for your sorrows, and finde it rather in the sweet­nesse to know, that you are perfectly though improfitably loved: After this I went silently [Page 150] to walk: afterwards upon a sudden I began to speak, answering unto what I had thought upon: No Megabises, said I, I will not fight with you: and though you should offend me, yet if you still love Amestris, you are more cruelly punished then any death can inflict: And afterwards to speak the very truth, without that Passion which hath blinded me, I did owe so much respect unto the bloud of his Brother which I had let out, as not to think of spilling his: But as for Otanus (said I) how can I suffer him to live? and knowing the ver­tue of Amestris, how dare I so much as to desire his death? What then (said I to Arta­ban with more anger then I can now expresse) must I all my life long see Amestris, the incomparable Amestris, subject unto a man unto whom the gods have denied all things ex­cept his bare condition and his Riches? and unto whom they have not given any more soul then as much as will render him odious? Why Artaban is it not permitted me to set Ame­stris at liberty? Ha No No (said I to my self) I dare not attempt it, I dare not propound it unto her; I dare not so much as have a thought of it lest she should forbid it; what shall I then do (said I to Artaban) and what should I think? So it was Sir, that I can well say, that I suffered as much as was possible to be suffered, and not die: the joy which I re­sented at the innocence of Amestris did doubtless keep in my life, it not being possible with­out that cordiall to have kept my heart from breaking when I heard she was married: But though I lived, yet surety it was to endure more sorrow: for certainly the obscurity of a grave was much to be preferred before the trouble and misery which I endured: Sometimes Otanus did not seem so odious unto me as he alwaies before did seem; sometimes I thought that Amestris did not apprehend his defects so great, because it was grown habituall unto her to see them: I feared also that the Treasures which Otanus possessed did not really reach his heart, but those fears lasted not long: My greatest Consolation was to think that Ame­stris could not love him who possessed it: In the mean time the night drawing on, it was time to retire: I passed that night away without sleep, and I complain'd away the two next daies; Upon the third in the morning I received news from Menasta, who sent me word that if I would be in the Garden about the green Border where the Fountain is by six of the clock at night, she would bring Amestris thither, as not knowing that I would be there; but to prevent any discovery of this meeting, it were requisite she went into the thick wood on the right hand of the Fountain: Whosoever should have told me Sir but one minute before that I should have another minute of joy in all my life, I could not have beleeved him: yet I no sooner knew that I should see Amestris again that day, but I abandoned my self entirely: I went thither an hour before, never thinking either of Megabises or Otanus, or of the marriage of Amestris; and never thinking of any thing else but that I should see her, that I should speak to her, and that perhaps she would answer me favourably. And afterwards reviving upon a sudden out of the pleasant Lethargy of thought: Alas! (said I) what can she possibly answer me, which can render me lesse miserable, since the more sweet she is unto me, the more miserable does she make me? yet for all that I desire her to be so, and not incensed against me. I entertained all that day on this manner with Arta­ban, and I sent unto Menasta that I would not fail to be there: Mean while, this witty Lady did really delude Amestris (as since I came to know) and propounded this solitary walk un­to her, as most suteable to her humour and present condition: yet notwithstanding, she thought it convenient, that Amestris should not resent me so culpable as formerly she did, therefore she brought her an hower sooner unto the Walk then she appointed me, to the end that she might have more time to prepare her: As they were then in that little Wood where she led her, the fair afflicted Lady did her self begin to contribute unto the design, and begun a discourse of which my Cozen was very glad: It must be acknowledged Mena­sta (said she to her) that the misfortune which thus persecutes me, is very rigid against me, since it will not suffer me to have that comfort as to know what Aglatidas does think of my misfortune: He is so taken up with Anatisa, that perhaps they mock at my Me­lancholy destiny: and perhaps Aglatidas thinks my Marriage rather an effect of my hu­mour then as a misfortune whereof he is the reall cause: But (said she) my soul is a little more reasonable, for I cannot forbear wishing two different things at once: I no sooner had wished to know that Aglatidas was sensible of my misfortune, but presently after I de­sire for my own quietness to understand no more of him; never to meet him as long as I live; nor hear no more spoken of him: but alas, all these designs have but an ill bottom in my heart; and I have more reason to resent my Marriage as a great punishment for any loving such a perfidious man: I wish, said Menasta, that you had never thought him such a cruell man, or that you would no longer think him so; but as I think you are more [Page 151] unhappy by resenting him so; What (said Amestris interrupting her,) should I not be­leeve that Aglatidas was perfidious? and can I think that he is not so still? Ah No No Menasta. I must not think him otherwise, and for the future I must not perswade my self of any thing that may justifie him: I wish only that he would repent of his crime, to the end that he may be a punishment unto himself: But know that as long as I do not think Aglatidas repentant and unhappy, he does not put the stability of my soul unto any dan­gerous triall: And it would be more cruell unto me to tell me that I was deceived; that Aglatidas was never culpable; that what I have seen was but an illusion; that he hath been alwaies faithfull unto me; That he never loved Anatisa, and that he hath ever loved Amestris; I confesse Menasta, that if I could be perswaded of all this, then I should be more unhappy then I am: and though I should not become more criminall, yet doubtless I should become more unfortunate: But this is a thing which can never be, and a thing which I need not fear: I would to God (said Menasta to her) it were possible you never were acquainted with the innocency of Aglatidas: The innocency of Aglatidas (replied A­mestris? Ha, I do entreat you not to make merry at my misfortune; it is too great Mena­sta to be used for your diversion; and I am more your friend then to be treated so. No No, replied she, I speak seriously; Aglatidas it is true was very unwise, but he was ever faithfull: What, replied Amestris, did not Aglatidas love Anatisa? Aglatidas, answered Menasta, never loved any but you: O Heavens (cried out this wise Lady) merciless and cruel woman that you are, why do you speak thus unto me? If this you tell me be false, why do you tell it? and if it be true, why did you not either tell it sooner, or eter­nally conceal it from me? I could tell it no sooner, replied Menasta, because I knew it no sooner; and I could not hide it, because Aglatidas is resolved to tell it you him­self: Oh (replied she with a quite altered countenance) whether Aglatidas be culpa­ble or innocent, I will never see him as long as I live; if he be culpable he is not wor­thy of it; and though he be innocent, yet I shall be criminall to suffer it; therefore Menasta talk no more of him, he does but too much take up my memory; he is but too much in my heart, and I wish to heaven he were less: After these words she was si­lent; and Menasta seeing her minde was so much troubled, did repent of her promise and was a good while before she durst speak any more unto her: After some minutes had thus passed on, Amestris looking upon her with eyes swimming in tears, and beginning to speak with less violence; But yet, said she, Menasta, what moved you to speak thus unto me? I durst tell you no more, answered Menasta, for seeing the innocence of Aglatidas did torment you as much as if he were criminall, I thought it better to speak no more of him, neither as faithfull or as inconstant: Know Menasta, replied she, that I love you so much as to pardon such a fault, and know (said she blushing) that I desire you to tell me all you know concerning Aglatidas, and disguise nothing from me: Menasta, seeing Amestris desired it, told her all she knew concerning my adventure; to wit how I came to be jealous by seeing Megabises with her in the Garden: how that moved me to leave wri­ting unto her: how I did not cease to love her: how Artaban had counselled me to love Anatisa, or at least to seem as if I did; and how I challenged Megabises, and hid my self to no other end but to fight with him; and in conclusion, seeing Amestris hearken favoura­bly unto what she told her; then she told her further what I had told unto her; and con­fessed she had discovered in me so many signes of absolute despair, that she was not able to deny me one request which I made unto her, which was that I would be a means that I might once more see her: In conclusion, Madam (said she) that you may not be too much surprised at it, be pleased to know, that I induced you hither, only to the end that Aglatidas might present himself unto you: Ah Menasta (said Amestris) what have you done? unto what have you exposed me? how do you think I can endure the sight of a man whom I have made so unfortunate? and how can I deny that unto a man who might have made me all happiness? Yes Menasta, you have done me great wrong, if this meeting should be discovered, would the world not think it was by my consent? What will all the Court say? what may Otanus think? unto how much danger do I ha­zard my reputation? No no, I must never consent unto what you have promised him: how would you have me speak unto him? what would you have me say? Shall I tell him I love him still? alas I cannot do so without a crime, or at least it is not hansom to do it; Shall I tell him that I hate him? Ha, good Gods, how can I say it? I who did not so, when I thought him perfidious? Speak then Menasta, I conjure you; you have wit and virtue, and discretion, I beseech you advise me, and advise me faithfully: Yet (replied she, not [Page 152] giving her leave to answer) it is better to ask no counsell at all, and shun so dangerous an occasion: In saying so, she began to walk, and go away; When Menasta did bid her look where I was coming; she no sooner saw me, but she shed tears; and as she turned from me to hide them, I kneeled down at her feet, before she was well recovered in her sight; I thought Sir that I had such a share in those sorrows which I observed in Amestris, and they did so augment mine, that I had much add to speak; yet after much straining my self, I said unto her, You see at your feet Madam, the most culpable, the most inno­cent, and the most unfortunate man that breathes, who as criminall comes to ask punish­ment; who as innocent comes to justifie himself before you; and who as unfortunate comes to beg compassion, and some comfort in his misery: Not Madam, that I seek to live, but that I desire to die more cheerfully and gloriously both: And this will be (Di­vine Amestris) if you will be pleased only to acknowledge that I have not meritted my misfortune; and that you would not judge me unworthy of a more happy destiny. I know not Aglatidaas (answered she, and raising me up) neither whether I should answer you, nor whether I should hear you, but I know very well that you are the only cause both of your misfortunes and mine; for indeed Amestris is not one of whom one ought to be jea­lous: Why Madam (said I) should I give the lie unto my own eyes? Should I trust more unto your merit and your goodness, then to their testimony? Do you not know Madam, that except the last time when I had the honour to speak unto you, you never had given me any strong arguments to beleeve but that I stood upon any good terms in your minde? What then would you have it Madam which should sustain my weakness upon such an oc­casion? If I had received severall proofs and trials of your affection to me, then it had been a horrid crime to suspect your inconstancy: But what engagements had I from you Madam, which might create in me so great a confidence: It is true indeed that I have had some favourable expressions from you, and was permitted to interpret them in the best sense for my self, and that I have received some civil and obliging Letters from you: but Madam, were all these sufficient to belie my own eyes; and had my passion been worthy of you if I had retained all my reason upon such an accident? No Madam, to love you perfectly is to lose all reason as I have lost it; and to preserve only respect as I have preser­ved it; for indeed I did not complain it before all the world; I lamented in secret, I sought out folitude to sigh it out there; and when I returned to Ecbatan, I was forced to it: You returned (said Amestris to me interrupting me and changing colour) to wait upon Ana­tisa before my eyes, and to force me against my will to receive a passion which could not enter into a soul that was not preceded by another. Ah Madam, said I to her, I beseech you do not upbraid me with a fault which indeed I have committed, but I committed it by the counsell of another: 'Tis true I did counterfeit a love unto Anatisa, but it was only because I ever loved you; that open love was but an effect of my true concealed love; and I know not how the adorable Amestris should suffer her self to be deceived by so grosse an artifice, and which I used with so little care; Do not think Madam that I have prophaned the same words which I imployed to perswade you of my affection, and that I ever courted Anatisa; No, I never told her that I loved her; I let her interpret my melancholy as she pleased, but I never did say so much as I love you. I do confess that I once did intend it, but my heart and my tongue were, whether I would or no, faithfull unto you: Yes Madam, when I fled from you, when you thought I courted Anatisa, even then I gave you con­vincing testimonies of the greatness of my affection: For to love the fairest Lady in the world as long as she is gratious and favourable, this is a thing most ordinary; but for me to continue loving her, when I thought she had forsaken me, when I beleeved she had be­traied me and loved another, and I for fear of discovering my weakness seemed to love another; Ah Madam, this is it which makes it evident, that nothing can extinguish my passion but death, and that you will reign eternally in my soul: Amestris all the time of this discourse dejected her eyes, and afterwards upon a sudden lifting up her eye-lids with extream melancholy: Justifie your self no more (said she to me) for you are yet but too much in my minde; and let me imploy that little time I have to be with you in telling you ingenuously my reall thoughts: I would Madam (said I to her) if it may be with­out prejudice to that reverence I owe you, beseech you first not to make me despair, but to let me die less violently; I would gladly ask you why when you thought me culpable, you should then be revenged upon your self? Could you not invent a punishment which I alone might have suffered the misery which you thought I deserved? Why did you not rather doom me to die before your eyes? Why Madam did you punish me by making your [Page 153] self unhappy? I thought it best (answered she) in my opinion to make you miserable by this course, because I could not otherwise justifie my self in your minde, and I thought I could not do it more certainly then by marrying Otanus, whom you knew well I did not love, and of whom I knew most assuredly you were not jealous: Ah Madam (said I to her) what do you tell me? Must Aglatidas hear from your own mouth such cruel words? What Madam, Otanus? that same Otanus who I have seen to be the greatest object of your aversion: Can he ever be the husband of Amestris? Yes, answered she, since Ag­latidas would not: I beseech you Madam, said I to her, have not such a thought of me; but on the contrary beleeve that if you will but let Aglatidas alone, Amestris shall not be long the wife of Otanus; I pronounced these words in a very passionate violence: But oh Heavens, how astonished I was, when I saw Amestris go back and look upon me with an imperious aire, wherein appeared no less anger then sorrow: Know Aglatidas, said she to me, that as I have not changed my opinion of you, so I have not changed my vertue, I am the same you knew me, and ever will be, It is incapable of any injustice; I have lo­ved you, I confess, but I loved you without a crime; Never think then, that although I ever had a great aversion towards Otanus, and had never married him out of such a thought as I cannot my self express, yet I say never think that I can ever desire not to be his Wife: The time was indeed when I did not desire it; but since I am so, it befits me to live with him as my Husband, and not to deceive. You know (said she, with eyes full of tears which she would have restrained) that I will live out all the rest of my daies with Otanus, whom I have ever hated, as if I had ever loved him; and with Aglatidas whom I ever loved, as if I ever hated him: Why Madam, said I to her, will you live with Agla­tidas as if you ever hated him? What rigid vertue can impose such a severe law upon you? No, no Madam, said I to her, do not fear that I will use any violence; do not punish me so cruelly for one word pronounced against my will in passion, and without any design to execute it: I would have killed Megabises because I thought you loved him, and I will not attempt against Otanus, because you do not love him, and I will hope that you will never love him: Let then this happy Husband of the fair Amestris live, so I may have so much happiness as sometimes to see her, that I may be put in minde of those glorious hours, wherein by the will of Artambaces I might have possessed the place which Otanus not en­joyes; let him enjoy that glorious place in peace, since the fatall Destinies would have it so; but let me also possess in peace that which you have given me; let me Madam enjoy some glimpse of that felicity to the last minute of my life: You may, if you will, bring me to my death, as they use to bring Victims, that is, with Songs of joy and Crowns of flowers: Yes Madam, I should die with joy and honour, if you would only permit me to render you an account of my sorrows: And never fear that I shall ever desire any thing from you which can displease you; No, divine Amestris, I would only have my complaints to be favourably heard, and I would only be comforted by some words of pity: you have hearkned unto Me­gabises whom you do love, and will you refuse the same favour unto a man whom you have not hated, nor perhaps do yet? That's the reason (replied she) why I ought to deny it; for indeed Aglatidas I did love you, and I cannot hate you, so that for that very reason I ought to mistrust my own thoughts: It is not (said she) and the gods do know it, the affection which I bear unto you can ever cause me to fa [...]l in that duty which I owe un­to Otanus, nor in that which I owe unto my self, but because I am not in a capacity ever to be yours, therefore I ought not to admit of seeing you or loving you: What then Madam, said to her, do you intend then to hate me? I cannot do that if I would (answered she) but I can forbear speaking to you: Ah if you can do that (said I to her) then you will not love me any more: And take heed Madam, you do not renew a fresh jealousie in a des­perate soul, and perswade me, that perhaps the riches of Otanus did gain your heart: Doe not Madam stir upon such a violent passion in my minde; and to prevent it afford me at the least some small signs of indifference: For indeed Madam, If you should cause me to despair, I should again lose my Reason absolutely, as I did in my first jealousie, and per­haps shall not be able to preserve that respect which I ever have done: Tell me then, ado­rable Amestris, that you do not hate me, and that you would have me love you: and also permit me sometimes to tell you that I am ready to die for the love of you: I will tell you more then that (said she;) for I will confesse that I esteem Aglatidas, as I ought to esteem him; and that I love him as well as ever I did love him; and that I will love him so untill I die: But after all this; he must see me no more as long as he lives: All that I can do for you is to permit you to think that when you shall hear of my death (which I beleeve will [Page 154] be ere long) that melancholy was the cause, and that my last thoughts would be of Agla­tidas; Now (said she) you see all I can do, and perhaps more then I ought to do, and therefore never hope for any more: Who ever saw (said I unto her) the like adventure unto mine? You tell me that you have loved me, and that you love me still; you tell me that you will die in thoughts of me, and why will you not whilest you are alive hear me sometimes? It is because I cannot (answered she) without some offence to vertue, and without too much exposing my reputation: Does not your innocency (said I) suffice to satisfie that? No (answered Amestris) it behoves to appear as well as be vertuous: Ap­pear then (said I to her) to be good and pitifull, if it be true that you are so: Do you (said she) appear reasonable and generous, if you will continue to be alwaies what you are: Would you have Aglatidas Madam, said I, see you no more, and perhaps love you no more? I ought to wish the latter as well as the first (replied she) but I confesse I can­not: What would you then have me do, said I? I would (answered she) have him love Amestris without any hope; that he should comfort himself without seeing me; that he should live with desire of death; and that he never forget me: In saying so, she would have left me, but I took her by the hand whether she would or no, holding her by force, and kneeling down: In the Name of God Madam (said I) either grant me what I desire, or do not forbid my death: I can consent unto no more (said she to me) honour bids me deny what you desire, and my affection bids you live at least as long as I: Have Pa­tience Aglatidas (said she) perhaps the time will not be long: Ah Madam (said I to her) speak not thus of your death; Rather forget Aglatidas then let the Fairest Lady in the world finde a Tomb; you might do better (said she) to phrase her the most unfortunate, and perhaps also the most unjust, and the most inhumane: But in the Name of those gods which I have already invoked Madam (said I to her) let me speak unto you but once more: A­dieu Aglatidas (said she) adieu, I begin to think my heart would betray me if I should hearken to you any longer, and that I ought to trust unto my own vertue no longer: Live (said she) if you can, and if it be possible love none but Amestris, and never see her more; she praies you, and if you will admit of it, she commands you; I pronouncing this sad sentence she left me all in tears; and all that I could do was to kisse her fair hand which she drew away from mine with too much violence: you may judge Sir in what a condition I was when I saw Amestris going away with Menasta, who all the while of our discourse, stood five or six paces from us, to watch lest any came, and understood nothing at all what we said: I will not insist Sir upon repetition of my apprehensions, for it would but too much abuse your patience: Let this serve for all, that there was never any esteemed him­self more undone and unfortunate then I: for indeed I found that I loved and was belo­ved, but for all that there is not any ingredient of hope left for me: I found that it was not permitted me to force my happinesse from him which enjoyed it: I had no more Ri­vals to punish, I had no more inconstant Mistresses to complain upon, What comfort could I ever hope for amidst my sorrows? I had no power to forget one which loved me, who had all my heart, my spirits, my soul, my memory, and all, and for whom I forgot all the word besides: There was not any hope for me to speak unto her; She had forbid me to die; Indeed I found nothing but what did extraordinarily afflict me; yet notwithstan­ding I would try whether by the assistance of Menasta I could speak once more unto Ame­stris, but Sir it could not possibly be obtained: and from that day this cruell Lady would never walk in any place, lest she meet with me: also she feigned to be sick, to the end she might not go out at all. When I understood by Menasta the full resolution of Amestris, ne­ver to alter, I then determined to remove from that place where I could not see her; [...]est in consideration of me, I might perhaps have contributed unto her death, by causing her restraint: As for Megabises who was as much vexed at the marriage of Amestris as I was, although he was thought not to love any longer when he came to Ecbatan: yet he found as well as I that it was not such an easie matter to extinguish a violent passion. Astiages ha­ving heard where I was, did reconcile us, without seeing or embracing one another, comman ding me because I had killed his brother to shun meeting him as much as I could possible. The cause of our last querrell was not known unto any, no not unto Megabises himself, who was alwaies ignorant that I had seen him in that fatall garden, near the Fountain in the green border: As concerning Anatisa, I left Ecbatan before she returned out of the Countrey: so that I cannot tell you what she thought of me: I did write a Letter at my departure unto Amestris, which I sent unto Menasta, but I never had any answer unto it. I went wandring a while from Province to Province, not well knowing what I did, nor what course to take [Page 155] until such time as the War begun in Assiria; I hoped there to put a period unto my misfor­tunes, in finding out an honourable death. During all the time I was there, I never recei­ved any news, neither from Menasta nor Amestris; although I used all possible means to engage some or other to enquire of them: And ever since that you have been a witnesse of my Melancholy, although you knew not the cause: And since that I never heard more of Amestris, unlesse what I knew by Araspes, how that Otanus was yet living, and that yet she was unfortunate, and in all likelihood, since Melancholy did so remain in her face, she yet perhaps loves the unfortunate Aglatidas; Now Sir, you understand what the adventure was which you desired to know, and what were the misfortunes of that man who more then any man in the world wishes a happy end unto yours, and who expects nothing but death to put an end unto his own.

After these words Aglatidas was silent; and Artamenes thanked him for the pains which he had taken: asking him pardon for causing him to revive his sorrows, and did seem to be extreamly sensible of them: I confess, said he to him, that you are much to be lamented, and the accident which has made you so unfortunate was a very extraordinary event: But for all that, said he to him sighing, you do know that Amestris is living, and you need not doubt but that yet you are beloved: So that you may hope that Time and Fortune may work a happy change in your affection; But I do know some more unfortunate then you: I know not that Sir, replied Aglatidas, but I do know very well that I did lose an inestima­ble Jewel in losing Amestris, and that if ambition should join it self unto Love to persecute me, I could not be more Melancholy then I am; yet Sir, it is very generous in you, to interest your self more in the misfortunes of others then your own: You have unjust and heavy fetters of your own to complain of, and need not trouble your self to lament the un­happiness of Aglatidas, who is not worthy of that honour. Aglatidas, answered he, is wor­thy of all that is great in the world, and therefore I hope that one day, the Gods will put a period unto his misfortunes: Although I had all the qualities in the world, replied Ag­latidas, those which you do attribute unto me, would not create any hope in me; and as long as Artamenes continues unhappy, I know not why any who have any vertue, should ground their hopes upon that reason which is not alwaies infallible: Thus did Artamenes and Aglatidas discourse away the time untill Andramias told them that it was time to re­tire: Aglatidas asked Artamenes whether he could do him any service, desiring to let him know that he could contribute something towards his delivery; but Artamenes thanked him, and told him that his prison was not so great a misfortune, but if he could he would never come out, unless by the same hand which put him in.

The End of the First Part.
THE SECOND PART OF A …

THE SECOND PART OF ARTAMENES, OR Cyrus the Great.

BOOK I.

THough this Illustrious Prisoner was carelesse of his Liber­ty, yet his friends did contribute all their diligence to procure it: and Hidaspes entertained not a thought of any thing else, ever since he knew Artamenes, to be Cy­rus: Not onely Hidaspes, Aducius, Artabases, Chrisan­tes, and Feraulas, who were native subjects unto the King his Father, and hereafter to be his, did all of them in particular, contrive all expedients for his safety: But the King of Hircania, the King of Phrygia, Persodes, Thrasibulus, and many others also, were not lesse solici­tous. So that, to lose no time, Chrisantes went the next morning betimes unto the King of Phrygia, with inten­tions to relate unto him, in a more concise manner, all [...]t, which the day before, he had related concerning the unhappy life of his dear Ma­ [...]r: but since they thought it expedient to keep alwayes some about Ciaxares, to pre­ [...]t him from taking any violent resolutions against Artamenes, the King of Phrygia said, thought it fittest for him, to undertake that office, since he was most affectionate, and [...]d most prevalencie with the King of Medes. In that consideration therefore, Chri­ [...]tes did in short tell him the story of Artamenes, whereof he himself had seen a great [...]t, and resolved hereafter, at more leasure, to relate the particulars in a more ample [...]nner. Chrisantes did so satisfie the curiosity of this Prince, and did so extreamly [...]me him by his relation, although it was but a bare abridgement of his Life, that he [...] infinitely redouble his esteem of Artamenes: and caused him to go with more diligence [...]o Ciaxares, and observe all his Resentments. In the mean time, Chrisantes and Fe­ [...]s went unto the house of Hidaspes, where the King of Hircania, Persodes, Thrasibul [...]s, [...]ba [...]es, Adusius, and all those who heard Chrisantes the day before did Rendez-vous. [...]y no sooner saw Chrisantes and Feraulas, but they did very importunately desire them [...]nish their discourse of the glorious life of Artamenes. The Princes would have sent the King of Phrygi [...]: but Chrisantes told him how he had already satisfied his Curio­ [...], and then they did [...]it down, whilest Feraulas did pursue that story which Chrisantes began the day before.

THE CONTINVANCE OF THE HISTORY OF Artamenes.

WHen I call to memory all the great Acts, which Chrisantes told you yesterday, I have much ado to think it possible, there should be any thing else to tell you; And when I think upon all which re­mains, that I am to relate unto you, then me thinks Chrisantes hath told you nothing, so full of miracles is the life of my Masters. I know Sir (said Feraulas to the King of Hircania) you have not forgot, how after that combat twixt him and Philidaspes,, wherein he had the advantage, he retired unto that sacrificer whom he saw in the Temple of Mars, when he came first to Sinope, and from thence he sent unto the King and the Princesse, to present his excuses, and beg pardon for the combat which he had made, but I think you know not the sequell of that accident: Aribeus who did patronize Philidaspes, did all he could to cause the fault to reflect upon Artamenes; but although Aribeus spoke all that his Genius could suggest in behalf of Philidaspes; yet the eloquence of my Masters great services spoke more effectually for himself. Nothing made a greater noise in the Court then this Combat: every one was inquisitive of the cause, but none could finde it: It was the common discourse of the Court; and every one imagined that Ambition caused the quar­rell: but yet as none did particularly know the originall, so each one took the liberty to think as they would. The King was extreamly angry at the mischance: for as they were men of high service, both of them; so he was afraid to lose them both, or at least one, because their wounds were very great; especially Philidaspes, whose hurts were much more dangerous then those of Artamenes. And though the King did highly prize them both; yet his minde did put a great difference between them: when he begun to consider how he owed his life unto Artamenes, and unto his valour all his illustrious victories, he could not choose but in spite of Aribeus and all he could say, prefer Artamenes before Phili­daspes. He was extreamly displeased at the matter; but he conceived he ought not to pu­nish them, as well because he loved them and was obliged unto them, as because neither of them were born subjects unto him, and therefore by consequence ought not to treat them rigorously; yet notwithstanding, for formalities sake upon such an occasion, he would have the Princess come to ask their pardon, which by absolute command from the King she did, though not without some repugnancy. After this formall ceremony he sent to know of their healths; and to tell Artamenes, that he had done worse in so exposing himself, then if he had hazarded a Battle: He also sent some obliging complement unto Philidaspes, so that the businesse was better passed over then every one did think it. That which did most vex Philidaspes was to see all the Court take Artamenes part, except some old friends of Aribeus, who fauned upon his favourite. Now Sir, It is time to tell you what the Prin­cess thought upon the matter: for although by the Kings command she had begged pardon for these two Illustrious offenders, yet she kn [...]w not, whether for her particular, she could consent unto it: I am now about speaking such secrets concerning her, as you will be in­quisitive how I should come to the knowledge of them; therefore it is requisite I should now tell you, that a long time since, one of Mandana's women, called Martesia, with whom I had a great league of friendship, did tell it unto me: for at that time there passed between us onely a bare common civility; and I was then altogether ignorant of what I [Page 3] now intend to relate. You may be pleased to remember, that the day before this Combate was fought, the Princesse used all her endeavours to contract a league of friendship be­tween Artamenes and Philidaspes; and how she entreated them to live at least, as if they did (though they could not) love one another: So that as soon as she understood of their fighting, she was in a great choler, and thought that they failed in their Respects to her. Martesia, of whom I spoke, was she, whom of all her women she loved most, and in whom she had most confidence; but untill that time Martesia had tasted more of her liberality then her trust: and I beleeve that what the Princesse thought of Artamenes upon this oc­casion, was the first great secret which she imparted unto her; nor had she as I think any other, who she pleased to create her confident. It was now a long time since the Prin­cesse looked upon my Master with much esteem; and indeed, I learned from Martesia that she did extreamly commend him, ever since the first time she saw him; and since that time, upon a hundred accidents, she has spoke of him after such a manner as she was not wont to speak of any else; she observed his handsome Garb; she liked his pleasant spi­rit; she commended his wisdom; she admired his valour; she could not comprehend his good fortune; and indeed she said, that Artamenes was every way a miracle, and one whom the Gods had sent as a Protector of her fathers life, and glory of his Raigne; But upon this last accident, her anger had so incensed her minde, as it compelled her to open her heart unto Martesia. I know not (said she to her that night the fight was) whether or no I should, after the example of the King, pardon Artamenes and Philidaspes: for in­deed Martesia, could there be any thing more offensive unto me, then this their procedure? I no sooner desired them to love one another, but they presently quarrell; I wisht them to live, as if they loved at the least, and they immediately fight; even that morrow after I desired them: in truth I cannot think they could have set so slight a value upon my words, neither do I think I can pardon them. I do beleeve Madam, replied Martesia, that there is some hidden cause in the businesse, which is not understood, and which perhaps, would justifie them if you knew it: for certainly they are men of souls, and high judge­ment, and men also who much reverence you: But they have afforded me very ill testimo­nies of it, (replied the Princesse very sharply) and I intend to let them see I am sensible of the injuries: But you are also sensible of their good deeds, and being so, what will be­come of all their brave services (replied Martesia.) But Martesia, I would fain know, (said the Princesse to her) what I ought to think of the boldnesse of Artamenes and Phi­lidaspes, and know which of them was the first Assaulter: The event of the Combate tells me that Artamenes had the better of it; but nothing tells me which of them was most culpable. I think Madam (replied Martesia, who was alone with her in her closet) that both of them may without in justice be blamed; for did you not entreat them both to love one another? Yes, replied the Princesse, but though neither of them can be innocent, yet it is probable, they are not both of them equally culpable, and that is it which I would precisely know; not but that I think Artamenes is lesse in fault. And why Madam do you think so (answered Martesia) since you have no more proofs for the one then the other? I know not (replied the Princesse) but I do more suspect the hastie violent humour of Phi­lidaspes, has failed in his respects unto me, sooner then the wise temper of Artamenes: more­over, (added she) the victory which Artamenes got over him is an infallible mark of the justnesse of his cause: Indeed (said she blushing) though I cannot tell for what reasons, yet I cannot chuse but wish Artamenes be found lesse culpable then Philidaspes; and I should be very glad that a man who has so much obliged should give me no cause of complaint. It is very true, (answered Martesia) that Artamenes is a man incomparable, and one whose merits does doubtlesse deserve a higher esteem then any other: But Madam (added she) what should be the reason that a man of such extraordinary vertues should con­ceal his Quality and place of birth? It is to be beleeved (said the Princesse blushing) that his Quality is equall to his carriage, for if it were not, he would never conceal it: But (said Martesia) what brought him to this Court? and why stays he here? for I hear say he never asked any thing of the King. Never any thing, (answered the Princesse) but onely leave to fight against enemies: yet (said she) his services have not been small, nor all his actions meanly glorious, and here this great Princesse began to repeat what my Ma­ster had done in the first Battell, when he preserved the King her fathers life, out of the hands of his enemies who had inviron'd him with danger: The prodigious advan­tages that he got above all others; The wonderfull Combat, wherein he remained the only Conquerer of two hundred enemies: How he erected a glorious Trophe: The Combat [Page 4] [...] [Page 5] [...] [Page 4] which he had with Artanus: The taking of Cerasia: The Battles that he won against the King of Pontus: The remarkable Arms which he wore, to make himself better known unto those who conspired against his life: The poor simple Arms which he made choise of to conceal himself from those who had order to spare his life: His generous behaviour unto those valiant souldiers which would not yeeld their Bucklers, and of his rendring them their money again: And also all his other Gallantries, which she remembred as freshly and precisely, as if they were done but yesterday: and yet after all these (said she to Martesia) there appears not the least Ambition in his minde, and I neither know what brought him hither, what he stayes for, nor what he aims at: not but that the King my father would do very much for him; but upon the whole matter, his services are infinitely above all recompences; and this is the reason Martesia, why I wish him more innocent then Philidaspes. And although Philidaspes be a man of a high soul and excellent spirit, also in divers occasions hath done good service, yet there is a great difference between them: The turbulent humour of Philidaspes, does not please me; moreover, I think him more Ambitious, and fuller of self ends then Artamenes. After this manner, Sir, was the first discourse of him: Mean while, as the king did pardon these two illustrious Offenders, the Princess would not make her resentments of them to appear; so that she sent to know how they did. Philidaspes was a long time very ill, and his life in some doubt: but my Masters wounds were never in any danger: and within three weeks after the fight, he presented himself unto the King and Princesse: to thank the first for his grace towards him, and the second for interceding in his behalf. She was then in her closet, and none but her women with her, so that as Artamenes did addresse himself to give her thanks, and acknowledge the favour; Think not (said she to him) though I did beg your pardon, that I my self in particular did consent unto it: no Artamenes (said she in a more imperious Tone) It is onely the King hath pardoned you, but Mandana is yet displeased. If to die at your feet (answered Artamenes) would give you that satisfaction, I am most ready to do it. But Madam, what's the crime I have committed? How can that man, who does reverence you, with as much devotion as he does the Gods, possibly offend you? Pray tell me then (said she to him) whether it was not a neglect in your duty, to slight my request as you did, when I desired you to live peaceably with Philidaspes? But Madam, (said he) you also desired Philidaspes to live peaceably with Artamenes: 'Tis true,) said she) and I intend not to justifie him by accusing of you: I would onely know which of you is more or lesse culpable then the other: Indeed I know not that my self, (replied Artamenes and chang­ing colour) the ground of our quarrell is so dubious, that we did not explain it one to another, nor perhaps ever shall. Did you know one another, (demanded the Princesse) before you came hither? No Madam, (answered Artamenes) our acquaintance and our aversion began together, at this Court and almost at the very same minute: But Madam, it befits not me to ask what moved you to desire that I should love Philidaspes: It is the duty of Artamenes onely to ask pardon for not obeying you. As I seldom use to make unjust requests (replied she) so I am not used to be denied: and I did not think that Artamenes, and Philidaspes would have been the first. My Master, seeing the Princesse angry, was most extreamly sensible of it: Ah Madam, (said he to her) if I had thought I could not revenge my self without incensing you, doubtlesse I had never done it: But Madam, is there no hope to obtain a pardon for that crime which was not voluntary? Is the Princesse Mandana more inexorable then the Gods, who are indulgent to all repentant tears and prayers? The Princesse who did really esteem Artamenes very much, and had already entertained some disposition to love him; she seeing him much troubled, was afraid lest her being more severe then Ciaxares, should offend him; so that, over-ruling her own self, she resolved to qualifie him, and freely pardon him: Well Artamenes (said she to him) the inquietude of your own soul does sufficiently punish you; and I will in­flict no other penance upon you, but that you do not any more expose your self unto any more dangers. Ah Madam, said he to her, your goodnesse is divine in pardoning me; but it is very rigorous, that you should impose it upon me, to be indulgent unto him who opposeth himself against all my desires. I promise you, (said she to him) that if Phili­daspes do prefer any thing unto the King, which may be prejudiciall unto you, I will take your part against him. No Madam, (replied Artamenes) there is nothing I can crave of the King; I have received more from him then I can desire, and if Philidaspes do con­tend with me for nothing but recompenses, we shall never fall out again; and for what else, replied the Princesse, can he dispute with you about? At these words, Artamenes [Page 5] being much plunged could not chuse but blush, and looking most passionately upon the Princesse, I think he would have discovered part of his deepest secrets unto her, if the King had not come into the Room: Mandana, who had a most admirable wit, and having exactly observed all the actions of Artamenes, took especiall notice of his troubled soul, yet since the King was there, she could not possibly make any long reflection thereupon. Ciaxares, after much other discourse told her, how it was his absolute pleasure, that Ar­tamenes and Philidaspes, should for the time to come live lovingly together; and to that end, he would have Artamenes accompany him in a walk which he intended to take; and that as they passed by the door of Philidaspes, they would in passing by visit him, because Aribeus desired as much, and then he would cause them to embrace each other: Artame­nes would gladly have stayed behind; but Ciaxares observing his repugnancy, told him that Conquerors ought not to keep at such distances with their enemies conquered: more­over he would have the Princesse take this walk and visit; she should be his Usher, and thereby make the businesse more handsome and advantagious for him: When the Prin­cesse saw the Kings desire, she resisted not, and indeed she thought that she ought not to be any hindrance unto such an Accommodation. As for Artamenes, he seemed much vexed at it, and did obey with much adoe; for, as he resented it, it was a very crosse adventure to agree with Philidaspes, and go unto him, and also to be conducted thither by the Prin­cesse her self: yet since he saw there was no remedy, he resolved upon it. The King and the Princess took their Coaches, and went out of the Town, for Philidaspes was not yet returned into it, by reason of his hurts. After they had took the Air, and ended their walk, they came unto the place where he was: The King discoursed in a low voice private­ly with Mandana, at the foot of the stairs a long while: Mean time, my Master ad­dressed himself unto Martesia, but so disturbedly, his mind and his countenance so alte­red, that he was scarce knowable. Martesia who perceived it, could not chuse but chide him, telling him that his hatred was too violent, and that if he knew as well how to love as to hate, his friendship were the most excellent Jewel in the world: Doubt it not Mar­tesia, said he, and if ever I love, I shall love more violently then I hate Philidaspes. You make me very inquisitive, said she to him in a low voyce. And I extreamly desire to know, whether or no you do love, and who it is you love: I cannot (replied he blush­ing) satisfie the half of your curiosity; it not being just that I should tell you that which I never told unto any, and perhaps never will: As they were thus discoursing, the King and the Princesse ended theirs: And my Master was obliged, to present his hand unto the Princesse, who easily had observed the turbulencie in Artamenes mind. The King found Philidaspes that day in a good condition, but so surprized at the sight of Artamenes in his chamber, that his wounds began to open, and bleed afresh, at the sight of him who made them, such was the violent agitation of his resentments. Ciaxares, to prevent the like resentments in Artamenes, told him that he would have them embrace each other. The violent disposition of Philidaspes, upon this occasion, had much adoe to contain it self: Yet seeing the King was peremptory and would have it so, and that the Princesse com­plained of him, also all the Court being present, he recalled himself and obeyed. Man­dana then causing Artamenes to come neerer, and telling him that it was the part of him who was most in health to come the greater part of the way, and indeed she did gently push him forward towards Philidaspes, who embracing him by force, told him, that Kings ought to be obeyed in their own Dominions. You have good reason for it, answered my Master; and upon the same ground I do as the King and the Princesse commands me. Whosoever Sir, did well observe the motions of these two gallant strangers, might easily discover, that there was some great secret which did lie at the heart, but none could know what it was. This visit lasted not long, but whilest it continued, Artamenes was alwayes looking upon Mandana, or else upon Philidaspes, who for his part was so quasht that he almost looked upon no body. The King being retired, and the Princesse following, both returned to the Palace, where Mandana was no sooner arived, but she had no disposition to see any one: As for Artamenes, he stayed yet with the King, but with so much restlesse­nesse, that he could not stay there long, therefore he also returned vnto his Chamber. He was no sooner there, but ruminating upon all the past passages, he thought it no dis­pleasure, since he could pick some comfort out of it. Why said he sighing, must it not be permitted me to hate my enemie? will Mandana eternally contradict all my inclinati­ons? What hidden interest can she have in this designe, which must oblige me to love Philidaspes, and Philidaspes to love me? Is it onely a bare designe to preserve the lives of [Page 6] two men whom she thinks are not unprofitable unto the service of the King her father? or else because having some particular esteem of Philidaspes, she would take off from him an enemy; who by all treatable means would not be reconciled? and under pretence of trea­ting us equally, she has some unequall biassed thoughts of us: But alas, (said he) why should I be so unjust, as to interpret the actions and words of my Princesse in such a sence? she who ever did treat me well? what can I in reason complain of? Can Artamenes, as Artamenes ask any thing of the Princesse of Cappadocia, which he has not already obtained? She has highly commended me; she has treated me with all civility; she freely honours me with her discourse without disdain; she has offered to be his Advo­cate vnto the King; she has taken care of his life; when he offended, she procured his pardon, and indeed, there is nothing which the illustrious Mandana does not do for Artamenes; But alas, although Artamenes be contented as Artamenes, yet Cyrus is nothing satisfied as Cyrus: This Artamenes, said he, whom the Princesse thus favours, is not he whom I wish she would favour: Artamenes seemes to affect nothing but war; he aims all at honour and glory, but he whom I would have her know and favour loves nothing but Mandana, and seeks for nothing but her affection. Sir, (said I to him, for I was close by him when he thus discourst with himself aloud and all alone) How can this amorous Artamenes be in any hopes to be favoured as you desire, if Madana do not know him? Would you Sir have the most vertuous and glorious Princesse of the world to love you, before she knows so much as that you love her? And would you, replied Artamenes, have this most glorious and vertuous Princesse indure that I only as Artamenes should speak unto her upon terms of love? No Sir, (said I) but Artamenes is Cyrus: This is reason (replied he) but is there not as much danger in appearing Cyrus, as Arta­menes? As Artamenes, she will perhaps only put me off with a little pitty, but as Cyrus she will punish me with hatred and anger: But however, answered I, if you will ever be be­loved, you must some way or other let her know you love her, otherwise you will never bring it to passe; Though you should gain a hundred Battels, and Conquer as many King­doms and Empires, after all your Victories and Conquests you will never triumph in the heart of Mandana, unlesse you make Mandana know that she triumphs in yours. Love Sir, can never be gotten without love: The Princesse will commend you; she will esteem you, but never love you: for indeed Sir, all your great acts which you have performed, relates only unto your self; the Conquest of your own heart is that which belongs to her, and which will only please her: If you desire that your Victories should become serviceable un­to you, let her know that she hath vanquished the Conquerour of them all: and that he whom none could resist, is captivated by her charms and beauty. But Teraulas (said he to me) how dare I speak to her of it? and how can I chuse but be affrighted at the anger of a Lady whose modesty is extream? and whose vertue is severe even to the very height of ri­gour? I do not say Sir, replied I, that it is convenient to speak unto the Princesse down-right and openly of love; but only to give her such an easie taste as that she may guesse at the rest: But if in guessing at it (replied he) she should chance to hate me, what would then become of me? Fear it not (replied I) and know Sir for certain, that love was never the cause of hatred: Mandana may perhaps command you to be silent; and perhaps she may reject you, but she cannot hate you for loving her: The manner, Sir, of making her to understand it may indeed be something dangerous; and therefore in discovering your love unto her, you must not hint a word of your being beloved: you must not ask any thing; nor hope nor pretend unto the least favour; only comfort your self in making your disease known unto her who is the cause of it; and as long as you car­ry it only so Sir, believe me, it is hard for her to hate you, let her vertue be never so se­vere: Indeed, said I, as long as Mandana does not know you love her, it is a question whether ever she will love you; yet on the contrary, if you let her guesse at your passion, perhaps in spight of all her rigour she will love you: But Teraulas, said he to me, what if she should banish me? No, no, (said I to him) never fear any such rough treatment: So many great actions as you have done, will plead unto her in your behalf, so that she cannot be so inhumane, and if I be not extreamly deceived, the businesse will work better then you imagine. So Sir after this manner, a good part of the night was spent in reasoning upon the matter between Artamenes and me: Artamenes resolved to find some fit opportunity, of making his passion known unto the Princesse, without any point-blank expressions of it: But alas, whilest we were hamering out this resolution, Mandana took a quite contrary course to our expectations, and defeated our plot. I told you Sir, how she retired into her melancholly closet, whither she was no sooner entred, but she called for her confident [Page 7] Martesia, and asked her what Artamenes said unto her, whilest she was speaking with the King her father in the entrance into Philidaspes his house? for she had an eye upon them when they discoursed: This Lady was obedient, and told her word for word all the di­scourse; and adding her own thoughts unto those of my master; for my part Madam (said she to the Princesse) considering the manner how Artamenes answered me, when I desired to know whether or no he was in love, and whom he loved; I do verily think he is in love: Mandana blusht at the word, for she her self began already to suspect some such thing: But she being desirous to pump the thoughts of Martesia without discovering her own: With whom (asked she) do you think it is that he is in love, with me? Madam (answered Martesia) I have thought so ever since; though my own reason could not absolutely con­sent unto it: For truly, Artamenes visits not any solicitously, he does not so much as speak unto any of my companions, but only as far as common civility requires: he passes away all the day with the King or you; and if Artamenes were of any other quality then he is, he might easily be supposed to be in love. For Madam (said she to her, quaking a little) Artamenes looks upon none but you, nor speaks unto any else; he commends you, he esteems you, and it may almost be directly said he adores you. He follows you to the Temple; he walks, he hunts with you, and waits upon you to all publique feasts: when the King your Father comes to you, he is sure to come with him; and though the King comes not, yet he never failes: He blushes as oft as he comes near you, or when you are alone where he is; Indeed said she laughing, If Artamenes were a King, or the Princesse Mandana, Martesia, I should believe he were in love with her: I think (said the Prin­cesse, interrupting her) that Artamenes has done you some ill office or other, for if you should perswade me of the truth of what you tell me, you may well conceive he can never be happy, nor could you ever find out a worse way to be revenged of him. I should be very sorry Madam, (replied Martesia assuming a more serious look) to be a cause of any ill unto Artamenes; But as your interests are more dear unto me Madam, then his; I thought it my duty to tell you, that I knew not whether it were not worth your pains Madam, to observe his actions, some certain days, that my doubts might be made more clear unto you. The Princesse blusht at this discourse more then she did before; and lessening her voice as if she were afraid, that Martesia unto whom she spoke should hear her; As you are wise and discreet (said she to her) I confesse that since this morning, I have had some suspition of what you say, and I am possessed with such confused thoughts, lest Artamenes should discover any of his folly, as I cannot expresse my self; for truly in one minute I have ob­served a hundred things which before I took no notice of; or to expresse my self better, I look upon them after another manner then I did before. Do you Remember Martesia, the first day he saw me, after he had saved the life of the King my father? Did you not then think that he looked upon me with an extraordinary observant eye, and full of passion, how also he did not so much as look upon any one of those beanties which were then in my company? have you not forgot, after what a fashion he desired me to obtain permission from the King, to fight with his enemies, and after what a manner he took his leave of me? Did you not further observe him when I desired him not to wear those remarkable Arms? Did you not see, I say, after what kind of odd manner he denied me? and with what an ami­able air he asked the scarfe which I refused? in what termes he did interpret it, when I told him, I wisht Artamenes would neither be too prudent, nor too rash? It is not possible Madam (said he to me) that I can regulate my thoughts, according to that Madam which you desire. Do you not remember also since the day that Philidaspes and he, came toge­ther to bid me adieu? For my part I do now admire that I should at that time interpret the inquietudes which I then saw in his face no better: Do you not yet further remember the joy which appeared in the eyes Artamenes at his return? and also that converse which I had with him and Philidaspes? But above all the rest, (said she) do you remember what were the resentments of Artamenes when I would have obliged him to love Philidaspes? For my part (said Martesia, interrupting her) I think Madam, by all which you have re­membred, and by a thousand other trivial passages, which I have particularly observed, and which you could not see, that Artamenes is not only in love, but that he is also jealous of Philidaspes; and that perhaps, Philidaspes is in love with you as well as Artamenes. You are not too wise (said the Princesse to her) to let me hear of too many injuries at once: No Martesia, no, Philidaspes is only ambitious, and for my own quiets sake I would not suspect him of any other humour; That would be too many crimes to punish, especially for one who loves not to infflict any punishments at all; therefore let us not think upon any [Page 8] but Artamenes: But for that (said she) some handsome order must be taken; and if it be possible, I must prevent receiving such a sensible displeasure, for indeed I do esteem Arta­menes very much; I have many obligations upon me to him, and I should be very sorry to be put unto any necessity of treating him ill: Therefore Martesia, I command you to be continually near me, and cause all the rest of your companions to be so also; and leave me not alone at any time; It cannot now be long before he depart, and the time of drawing into the field comes one, therefore this constraint will not Continue long. After this she dismissed Martesia, and remained alone in her closet; But oh heavens, what vexing and tyrannical thoughts did tosse her mind? that smooth tranquillity which heretofore was regent in her mind, did now no more visit her turbulent soul; yet she continued in that resolution which she fixed upon with Martesia. You may judge then Sir, how difficult it was for Artamenes to execute his design of discovering his passion unto the Princesse, since she had obstructed all those wayes which formerly were wont to be open. For three weeks together, it was carried so handsomly, that he did not think Mandana to be at all accessary to it; he rather thought it to be unluckie chance which caused it: yet as oft as he be­thought himself of how many favourable opportunities he had let slip, mavgre the assidui­ty of Philidaspes, he was almost in absolute despair; But when he bethought himself again, how that it was not now Philidaspes who prevented the execution of his designe resolved upon, he thought it then onely the malignity of his destiny: But so it was, that he was not long without this obstacle also; for within twenty dayes after, the King and the prin­cesse did visit Philidaspes; he came to present his thanks, and to take up the same room about Mandana as he was accustomed before; therefore Martesia was not so much neces­sitated to attendance; and now Artamenes did quite despair of ever getting an occasion to discourse particularly with his princesse. There passed many general discourses, where­in Mandana did let Artamenes know, how dangerous a designe his was to talk of any love; for though it was but in speeches by the by, addressed unto another, yet she so explained her thoughts, as he could not chuse but think, they related unto him, considering the me­thod and decorum of her words, and therefore he concluded, that to discover his passion unto the Princesse were to expose himself unto danger: The difficulty which he resented, and had not foreseen, caused in him most sensible sorrow; and it night well be said, though his tongue was tied, and did not speak of any love unto the Princesse, yet all his actions spoke plainly for him; so that as I knew since by Martesia; his dumb eloquence was well understood: and the Princesse did interpret his perplexities, his melancholie, his impatience, the alteration in his countenance, and his musings, as they ought to be; so that she doubted not at all but Artamenes was passionately in love with her. Here Sir, may be admired, how fallible is all humane prudence; for if my Master had then spoke unto the Princesse of any love, considering how things then stood, hee had irrecoverably been un­done; for then she would have ever treated him but badly; and doubtlesse would have for ever banished him from her; notwithstanding all the esteem she had of him, and not­withstanding all the great services he had done unto the King her father: But because he spoke not a word of it unto her, yet patiently endured and still had her in amorous reve­rence, the Princesse had pity of him, and whether she would or no, did entertain into her heart, such a tendernesse of him, as might perhaps be phrased love; not that this vertu­ous Princess did think it so, for if she, doubtlesse she had surmounted her self whatso­soever came of it: nor that she did with any heed observe her self; but because love car­ries with it such a blinding quality, as that the cleerest judgements cannot look about them, and which hinders them who are possessed with it both from knowing others and themselves also: Sometimes she would ask her self many odd questions, which she her self could not precisely answer: she would oftentimes wonder, that Artamenes whether she would or not should come into her thoughts; and why since she knew of his love, she should not be more angry: Why (said she unto her self) should I permit a man who comes into the Court but as a common ordinary Cavalier to love me, and I endure his sight and company? Ah no, no Mandana, this strict severe vertue, whereof you make profession, must not endure it; And though 'tis true, that love can never be without hope, yet it befits me to punish Artamenes for his rashnesse and folly, for what can he ever hope for, without a wrong unto me? what can he desire without extravagancie? and what can he ask me, without offence? But alas, said she, he has told me nothing that does an­ger me, nor indeed ought to anger me: he asks me nothing which can displease me; I owe unto him the life of the King my father; and the King owes many victories unto [Page 9] him; and perhaps I owe unto him, the joy of my dayes, since it is to be beleeved, that the King of Pontus would have been victorious but for him; and then, I should either have been his wife or his prisoner; Let me not therefore hate Artamenes because he loves me; and since he speaks nothing to me of his love, let not me speak any thing unto him of my anger. Alas (said she sometimes unto Martesia) why should Artamenes have any such thoughts in his minde? why does he not keep within the limits of a good esteem? For my part Madam, (said Martesia to her) I think you know not well what you say; nor I cannot imagine what kind of vertue that is, which takes up your soul, and had ra­ther that Artamenes should not love you at all, then that he should love you as he does, as long as he does not speak of it unto you. You put me very much to it Martesia, (re­plied the Princesse) yet notwithstanding I will tell you, that I do so much esteem Arta­menes, as in consideration of himself I ought alwayes for his own tranquilities sake, to wish that he were not in love with me: I know indeed Madam, (replied Martesia) that in consideration of himself, you ought to wish his tranquillity, but I know also very well, that in consideration of your self, the same is in some sort advantagious to you, to see the Gallantest man of the world, and the most accomplished in all things, to esteem and love you, even to the height of adoration. I doubt not (replied Mandana) it is honourable unto me, and I must tell you, that honour is it which I prefer before all the earth; But Martesia I would have him keep within the limits of esteem, and observe such a friendship, as a man of his condition ought to keep unto one of mine; Tell me Madam, I conjure you (said Martesia) whether it would please you, that Artamenes, who loves you so well, should love any other better then he does you? Indeed you put me into a Dilemma (replied the Princesse;) But I alwayes thought, that though Artamenes esteemed me more then any in the world, yet I would not care if he did love me a little lesse. Ha Madam, (replied Mar­tesia) you abuse your self, and one cannot have that indifferency to the affection of those whose esteem they desire: Indeed Madam, it would be a great wrong unto you, that he, who of all men in the world, has most spirit and judgement, should not esteem you most of all the earth. Pray Madam, what does the illustrious Artamenes want? A Crown (replied the Princesse blushing) and let that suffice Martesia, to make me fear the passion of any man who is not a King, and to hold all his future actions in suspition, and indeed to make me more then my self: For truly (said she) I have an enemy, which holds secret intelligence in my heart, and bids me love him, if one invincible Remora were removed; which doubtlesse does forbid me Artamenes and all his high accomplishments, and causes me, maugre his love, his merit, and my own resentments, to keep my own liberty entire. Thus Sir, was the state of things at that time: Artamenes was deep in love, and durst not tell: Philidaspes was no lesse amorous, nor lesse close, being for diverse reasons engaged to disguise his thoughts: Ciaxares loved them both, but Artamenes incomparably more then Philidaspes: And Mandana, though she knew it not, did doubtlesse love my Master a little, and esteem Philidaspes, although his humorous disposition did much lessen it. At this time the Son unto the King of Armenia, called Tygranes, came to the Court of Cappadocia: A great league of friendship sprung between him and Artamenes. Me an time, the spring ap­proaching, certain intelligence was brought, that the confederate Kings had already drawn their Armies into the field: This news hasted on all the new levies, and all requisite orders were given to prepare all things in a readinesse to receive the enemie in a short time: One Brigade of the Army was already in the plain of Ceracia, yet in all likelihood, it was not in any condition to resist the King of Pontus, and the King of Phrygia, although they were advantagiously entrenched. Now see, Artamenes constrained to depart, and to de­part without power to reveal that he loved; this was no small disgust unto him: He went in all hast to take leave of the Princesse, because second intelligence came which assured Ciaxares that this Army was ready to be shut up, between the King of Pontus forces, and a puissant Recruite come out of Phrygia in a few dayes; so that my Master, not having time to stay a minute, lest he should come too late, was forced to depart abruptly, and to lock up all his passion in his heart; yet for all that it appeared plain enough in his eyes, and he signified it sufficiently unto the Princesse by his sorrows. Go Artamenes (said she to him, in bidding him adieu) and be as happy as you have been; if you will oblige the King my father, have not a greater care to vanquish his enemies, then to preserve your own life. Mandana spoke this before all the people, so that Artamenes durst return her no other answer, then as all the rest there did; that was, with much reverence and acknow­ledgement: then he left her, without any further explaining himself, then by stoln looks, [Page 10] and restrained sighes, half cut off in the middle, as soon as they were breathed: As for Philidaspes, his turn was not yet to go, for he was to command those troops which were not yet in readinesse: But my Master went, and was followed by all the young Gallantry of the Court, who upon this occasion, which in all appearances was like to be full of dan­ger, did set out themselves in the bravest Equipage; The Prince Tigranes would needs be one, and ranked himself amongst the Voluntiers of whom he was chief: We made all pos­sible haste, but since Artamenes was not throughly informed concerning the enemies, and how they lay, when we came within fifty furlongs of the Plain of Ceracia, he sent out Chrisantes with a Party of ten or twelve onely, to enquire of news, and to know whether all the Passes were open or shut, and whether the Armie was inclosed between the King of Pontus, and those Auxiliaries from Phrygia: Mean time, he made a halt, at a small uninhabited village, where they might defend themselves, in case the enemies Scouts came upon them: We found hid, amongst the old ruines of the Town some poor Pesants, who told us for certain, that the Confederated Kings had two mighty Armies, and that if our Army were not hemmed in, it would be presently. Artamenes, finding the state of the war, to stand upon as bad termes as the state of his love, was vexed beyond all expressi­on. He could not endure to hear that those enemies which he had formerly conquered, should now be in a likely condition to Conquer. He absolutely resolved to die a thousand deaths, rather then to survive a defeat. No, no (said he in himself) I cannot ever look the Princesse in her fair face after a beating; and if ill fortune will needs have it so, that I must be beaten, then there is no way but to prepare for death: I (I say) who after all my great Victories, durst never approach her presence but with trembling; nor ever had so much confidence, after I had conquered Kings, to let her know I was her slave: But (oh heavens) must I die, and Mandana not know that I die for her? And can I not have so much sad consolation, as to hope, that she shall not be ignorant of all those tor­ments that I have endured since the first time I saw her? Perhaps when she understands my love, by hearing of my death, that the knowledge of it will not then incense her soul, and easily pardon a man, who in losing his life did not lose his devotions to her; Let me tell her then by my death, that I lived not but for her: And to lessen my crime, let me acquaint her with my condition, though not absolutely to know who I am; It will be enough she know that Artamenes is of a Royall extract, without knowing that Cyrus and Artamenes are the same; Let me not be my self the obstacle which shall hinder her from that compassion which I expect from her goodnesse, nor stop those tears which I hope will flow from the tendernesse of her heart: I know well enough (said he) that the delights of the grave are least sensible, but however, if I lose the Battle and my life, I shall more delightingly lose them both, by vertue of this hope, and I shall murmure lesse at the rigour of my Destinie. This thought Sir, did so flatter his despair, that presently he set himself to write unto the Princesse, and to discover that unto her which he had so long, so carefully concealed. Af­ter he had writ, and read, and over-read the Letter, he sealed it, and calling me in private, Teraulas (said he to me) you must do me a piece of very important service, and do it with all possible exactnesse. Sir, said I to him, I should esteem my self very happy, if I could find that which I have so long looked for, and would gladly make you know my zeal unto your service: You may doubtlesse (said he) but I fear that the courage of Teraulas will fail and denie me, and I shall have much ado to perswade him, not to fight at this time. I confesse Sir, (said I to him) I cannot easily conceive, what it is you would command me; and it is a hard task for me, not to partake of that danger unto which you expose your self: Yet it must be so, (said he to me) consider me either as your Master, your Prince, or your Friend, and deny me no more; you know (said he with abundance of sweetness) that I am well acquainted with the couragious heart of Teraulas, and I need no more testimonies of his valour; therefore let not that trouble you, and beleeve it, you can never in all your life so much oblige me, as you may at this time: Though indeed I might perhaps command you to do what I desire, yet upon this occasion I will earnestly intreat you. At these words, I was not able to endure any longer; Sir, (said I to him) you make me wonder extreamly, therefore I beseech you defer no longer, but tell me presently what I must do, that I may as presently obey you. You must not fight at all my dear Teraulas, (said he) but alwayes keep in that Quarter which is freest from any danger, and there ex­pect the event of the fight, which we intend shall be presently: If so it chance, that I fall, and die, as certainly I will, if I be vanquished, then go you in all hast, and carry this Let­ter unto Mandana; and let her say what she will, tell her not that I am Cyrus; you may [Page 11] declare my Quality, but not directly the place of my birth; This is all, my dear Teraalas, that I would have you do, and fail me not I conjure you; be as faithfull to me in this bu­sinesse as ever you have wont to be. Sir, (said I to him) with tears in eyes, this is most cruel, that I should receive a command, which I must not execute untill after you death [...] But I hope Sir, Fortune will ordain it otherwise, I wish it may (answered he) but it is not likely: Yet however do not you fail in that which I desire you, said he embracing him, and testifie unto me, that there is no service so difficult, which you will not performe for me: I promised him Sin, to do all I could, and how could I deny a Prince that was ex­treamly troubled, and in love, and also staggering in his resolutions? Presently after, Chrisantes returned, and brought two prisoners with him which he had taken, and who told Artamenes that the King of Phrygia's Army would not come up until the next day; and that the King of Pontus Army, in which was the King of Phrygia himself, would decline fighting untill the other Army was joyned with it, and then they would infallibly sur­round the Cappadocean Army, and between them both, hem it in: Artamenes was very glad of the news; and to understand from Chrisantes, how he had discovered a Passe which the enemies did not guard, where he might easily convey his men. Chrisantes had no soo­ner brought this intelligence, but we immediately took horse, and marched with so much hast, and so happily, that night favouring our designe, and concealing our motion, we came unto the Camp undiscovered or meeting any. I will not stand to tell you Sir, how great was the joy of all the Officers and Souldiers when they saw Artamenes; him whom they looked upon as a God, and beleeved invincible: As soon as he arrived he took a view of the Army, which he found not to exceed the number of sixteen thousand men: so that though indeed these Troops were the best of all Cappadocia, yet Artamenes thought himself very hard put to it. For the King of Pontus Army which had quitted their tren­ches and Garrisons, and whose vanguard was within sight of my Masters Army, consist­ed of twenty thousand men, and those which were to joyn with them, were fifteen thou­sand men effectuall. Finding himself then brought unto this extremity, and supposing that his enemy would force him to fight, before Ciaxares could be advertized of it, he resolved upon as bold an enterprize as ever any did. Besides those reasons which I have already related, he had one more, which in my opinion was of no small consideration: He knew that Philidaspes, would exasperate the King to make all hast, and would come with all those Regiments which were ready to march, but Artamenes would not suffer him to have so much advantage as to engage himself in so great a danger. After serious con­sideration of the businesse, he cal'd a Councel of Warr: But the opinion of Artamenes was alwayes the resolution of every one, and how hard and difficult soever, it found no contradiction: He told all the Commanders, that if they were once surrounded by the King of Pontus, and the King of Phrygia's Armies, there would be no safety for them, but if possible they must fight them severally: That if they should fall upon the King of Pontus Army first, it was to be feared that the enemy would decline it, and delay untill the Phrygian Army came up, whilest we were busied with them, and so infallibly defeat us: That if we should stay still in our Trenches, and relie upon Relief, doubtlesse they would be forced out before Ciaxares could come to them: so that considering the state of all things, the best course was to fall upon the Phrygian Army, unperceived by the King of Pontus; and that to be effected according as he had already contrived: That our Army being more in number then theirs, and theirs tired out with a tedious march, they might easily be defeated: after which, perhaps we should be upon even termes to fight the King of Pontus; So Sir, all that Artamenes propounded, was approved of and followed: He sent out a Party to stop that Passe, where the Phrygian Army was to march: And being certainly informed that this very night they would encamp some thirty furlongs off; as soon as night came on, he and his Army began to march silently, without either Trumpet, Drum, or any noise; and left in his own Camp, onely a small guard, some hangers on, and such as could not fight, commanding them that as soon as he was a pretty way off, they should kindle many fires, thereby to deceive the enemy, and take away all suspition of his enterprize, from the King of Pontus. I staid Sir, in the Camp against my will, with an absolute command from Artamenes, that if I saw him not return the next morning, then to go presently unto Sinope, and acquit my self of my charge: Not Sir, that you should think, a Camp wherein almost none were, was a place of any security; but because Arta­menes had hopes his designe would succeed, but if it did not, then I might more easily and safely retire, as soon as I heard of his death: Yet Sir, though I went not with my [Page 12] master, I knew all the passages of this dangerous adventure: But not to forget any thing which I saw, let me tell you how Artamenes before his departure did encourage his Officers and Souldiers; how he embraced them, flattered them, commended them, and promised mighty matters to them.

Now is the time, my dear Companions (said he to them) when I must re­member you of your Ancient vertues, and bid you fight with as much fury, as if all the world were spectators of your actions: I cannot now look upon your valours, neither wil this dark night let me shew you what you should do by my own example: I cannot exasperate you by my voice, since our design is to sur­prize an enemy in the obscurity of night▪ and vanquish them before they awake: your selves must be the only witnesses of your own valours and fidelity. Never think that darknesse can cover either our valour or our cowardize: It will be known do what we can: The victory of our enemies, if they do get it, will testifie what you do. And on the contrary, when I see your hands full of bloudy spoils of dead Phrygians to morrow at the break of day, and all their Ensigns broken, then shall I testifie on your behalfs what you have done: These are the signs, my friends, which must speak your actions; and these are the marks by which you shall know my own valour.

After these words, all the Commanders and Souldiers did lift up their spears and swords to testifie their approbation, and by a silent kind of confused noise, did assure my master that they would punctually obey him. Then they began to march with all alacri­ty and speed; and after he had put about him a white scarfe to be known by in the dark of night, they went upon this expedition, without any other arms then spears and swords, because bows and arrows were uselesse in the dark of night. Artamenes was so fortunate as to find his enemies fast asleep, which did not a little facilitate his enterprize: Since they knew the King of Pontus's army did wait upon ours, they could not dream how it was possible they should be surprized; So that they slept securely without any fear of Quarters being beaten up: Their first Guard did not fail in their duty; but it was so quickly repelled, that before the souldiers were awake, or could rank themselves under their Colours, or get into any posture of defence, they were many of them killed. He who commanded these forces, was called Imbas, and was very valiant; he made it ap­pear upon this occasion that he was so, since notwithstanding this surprize and disorder of his Army, he had rallied a very considerable body together, and did so gallantly en­tertain Artamenes, that for a while he was in hopes of victory. The like was never heard of, as those who were in the combate did report; for after the first shock was over, wherein Ar­tamenes had commanded all silence to be observed, he began to make himself known by his voice, to the end he might encourage his men; and as all did answer him in a Trium­phant and mortal language, they made so great and terrible a din; that the enemy thought themselves very ill informed, and guessed us to be at least thirty thousand men. The night, though dark, because there was no Moon, yet not so obscure by reason of a starry fir­mament, but one might perceive another: And in this gloomy light, Artamenes failed not to keep good order in that combate which was so full of confusion and disorder. As he found that there was yet a good close body to contend with, and which stoutly resisted him, he doubted whether Imbas whom he knew to be a man of courage, and commanded this Army, could be found or no; but since he could not directly see how to assault him, he bethought himself of a project which took effect: He spoke as loud as ever he could, these words; If the valiant Imbas would be victorious, why does he not come out and fight with Artamenes, and dispute with him for the victory in person? This language caused Imbas to come unto him with a drawn sword; I did not think (said he) I had such an il­lustrious enemy so near me, nor so lawful an excuse for my defeat if it chance; at these words they fell to work, and fought, and often charged that none should part them; but in conclusion, my master being stronger, and more fortunate, he struck the sword of Imbas out of his hand, and seizing upon his bridle, threatned to kill him if he did not render himself: Imbas being in that condition, without more ado rendred him­self; and Artamenes committing him to the guard of four souldiers, went to con­summate the conquest which yet remained: The Cavalry of Artamenes trod the Phrygian [Page 13] Infantry under their horses feet; And almost all the Cappadocian Infantry were become Cavalry; for in the disorder, as the Phrygians were taking horse, our men killed them, and got into their saddles, riding their horses against their masters friends; some exchanged their natural sleep for an eternal nap: others half armed, defended themselves as well as they could; some again, took the advantage of the nights obscurity and fled for shame; others without any arms did obstinately dispute for their lives, and all in generall was in a mighty confusion. In conclusion, Sir, after two hours dispute Artamenes found none to fight with; and sounding a Retreat, every one repaired to his Colours, and altogether returned to the Camp. This enterprize was so judiciously contrived, and so happily ex­ecuted, that at break of day I saw Artamenes return in the head of his Troops; who calling unto those who guarded his prisoner, suffered him to march by him: My master held a sword in his hand which he had forced from one of his enemies, and Imbas who knew it, assured him that it was the sword of his Lieutenant General: Never was beheld a more magnificent triumph then this; there was not a Captain nor Souldier which had not some Trophee of Victory in his hand: Some had Phrygian bucklers; others sutes of bloudy arms; some ensigns half broken; others whole bundles of spears upon their shoul­ders: Some had the heads of dead souldiers which they carried by the hair, and a great number brought chained prisoners. The Prince Tigranes had two ensigns of his enemies which he had forced from them; and there was not one but could shew an assured mark that he was in combate: when Artamenes saw them all, he was extreamly joy'd, [...]e com­mended and cherished them; and to make his word good, he shewed them the General of their enemies which he had taken prisoner; also the sword of their Lieutenant General which he had forced from him. Artamenes was thus in his Triumphant conceits, when news was brought, that there appeared about fifty men on horses, from Sinope side: he sent out a party to discover who they were; but it was found to be Philidaspes, who being envious at Artamenes honour, was come from Court without leave; and could not endure that his Rival should be in any dangerous adventure wherein he was not: yet I think, Sir, that he repented himself of his forwardnesse, when he understood that he was not to have any share in that victory which was got without him. He came unto Artamenes when all the Commanders and Souldiers held their gallant Trophees in their hands, and when he knew how squares went by that Party which was sent out to meet him, he had a mind to go no further; yet civility would not permit him to return: My master no sooner saw him but he was troubled; yet notwithstanding, there was never man more sweet, and civil after a Victory, then he, and he went to meet him: Judge Philidaspes (said he to him) what we should have done if you had been with us, seeing we have done thus much in your absence: I know not (answered he) whether I should have been partaker of your glory, but I am sure I should have been a partaker of your peril: There is enough of that yet (replied Artamenes) since we have yet an Army of twenty thousand men before us to fight with: The first victory you have got, (answered Philidaspes) is it not a certain omen or a second, and perhaps in participating of the peril with you, I shall be no partaker of the glory? we shall presently see that (answered Artamenes) for I do not think it good to [...] our enemy fortifie himself before we fight him. We must make the best benefit we can [...] those favours which fortune affords us; she is a capricious Lady and would not be slight­ed, and sometimes withdraws her favours for ever, if they be not taken when she presents them; you are better acquainted with her then I am, (answered Philidaspes) who never yet received any good from her: Let us see (replied Artamenes who was a little nettled at this discourse) whether the good or the bad which I have received, hath brought me to that acquaintance: After this, turning towards the Commanders and Souldiers, and speaking unto them with so much boldnesse, and such pleasant eyes, as seemed a happy presage.

Certainly (said he to them) my brave Companions, Conquerours are ne­ver weary: Tell me, were ye not more weary before, then since you have van­quished your enemies? But my dear companions, let us not deceive our selves, for we have yet only begun to Conquer, and we must second that good begin­ning, as long as there is any to oppose us: Let not the number of your enemies affright you, for I can assure you, that we are more terrible to them then they ought to be unto us: It being a more difficult task to fight with souldiers accu­stomed [Page 14] to Conquer, then with those that never fought. The noise of our Vi­ctory has animated our Army, and fainted the hearts of our enemies: Fear and Terrour has half defeated them before we come at them; and if my con­jectures do not much deceive me, this second Victory will come at as easie a rate as the first: The presence of the valiant Philidaspes will render it more facile; and fortune which alwayes favours bold and dangerous enterprises, will not forsake us in this. Come on my brave Companions, let us go, for if you love difficulties, you will never be without honour; and if you expose your selves to ease, you will never be in safety, but put your enemies into a condi­tion to be alwayes as thornes in your sides.

As soon as Artamenes had ended his Oration, all the Officers and Souldiers did ap­plaud the resolution he had taken: In pursuance whereof, he took a Muster of his Army, to see how many he had lost; and he found wanting only five hundred men, though he had defeated sixteen thousand: After this he commanded them all to take a little repose, and within two hours after to prepare for Combate: Mean while he treated Philidaspes with all civility: But as he would have the reports of this first victory animate his Army, and be a foundation for a second; he sent back to the King of Phrygia, Imbas his Lieutenant General whom he had defeated, and took prisoner, as I formerly told you; commanding the Herauld which was to conduct him to tell that Prince, how gallantly this valiant man had defended himself; and had given such testimony of a noble soul during his dis­grace, that he would not do him the displeasure to keep him Prisoner during the Battle; nor deprive himself of that honour to vanquish him the second time, if good fortune failed not: Philidaspes hearing him say so, could not forbear contradicting him, and told him, that this man might be made use of after the Battle, if the successe should not be fortunate: If we be overcome (replied Artamenes) we shall have no use of prisoners, since then we shall be either dead or prisoners our selves, and those whom we have already taken, will then be released in spight of our teeths: And if we be Conquerours (said he) then all will be in our own power: But it must be acknowledged (replied Philidaspes) that you have given a valiant man unto your enemies: 'Tis true, replied Artamenes, but in gi­ving that one we have released many which otherwise should have guarded him: yet so it was Sir, that my master did what he pleased, and Philidaspes was silent: Mean while the King of Pontus and the King of Phrygia were extreamly surprized, when at break of day they were advertised in their Tents of the great shouts of joy which were heard in Artamenes his Army, and that many Phrygian Ensigns were seen there. These Princes having seen the fires in the campes of their enemies all the night long could not imagine how it was posible, they should fight and defeat the forces which they expected: Neither could they believe that Imbas would betray his King & countrie, and take part with the Cappadocians. Soe that in their incertainties they neither knew what to think or say: All the Captaines and Souldiers were no lesse troubled: and all together concluded that things went not well: But as they were sending out to know what the matter was, they saw Imbas arrive, who being moved by his own generosity and intending to excuse his defeate by the valour of his enemies, did so much extol their courage, and magnified Artamenes so highly, that he struck terror into the souls of all who heard him: you have said enough, (answered the King of Pontus) to take away the dishonour of your defeate, in saying it was Artamenes who overcame you: And it is enough (said the King of Phrygia) to oblige us not to flie such an enemy, who if wee be vanquished by him it is no dishonour: Tell then Artamenes (said the King of Phrygia unto the Herauld) that we will prepare to receive him as he deserues, and if we can, render him favour for favour, and endevour to be in that condition as at our return we shall send him prisoners after the Battle. Meane while, Artamenes was resolved to finish this warr at this bout, and neg­lected nothing which might Conduce to his happinesse, he met not a captaine unto whom he did not promise some recompence from the King: He never saw a common on souldier passe by, whom he did not call by his name; and unto whom he did not bestow some obliging language: He did inspire into them all both by his words and by his actions, such an ar­dent desire of glory, that he was hard able to restraine them, such was his powerfull art to invite mens hearts, and make himself absolute master of their mindes. After then all the Troopes had solaced themselves with a slight repast, and offered a sacrifice unto the Gods, [Page 15] in the head of their Armie: Artamenes marched straight to the enemy in Battalia, with Prince Tigranes and Philidaspes who would not leave him, to the end that Artamenes should doe nothing which he did not doe as well as hee. I Confesse Sir, that when I saw things in that condition; I could not resolue any longer obedience unto the command of Artamenes, but I put in amongst this young gallantrie of the court, which made up a Troop of Voluntiers, and followed my master. But yet I know not how he got a sight of me, and as soone as he spied me, he made a signe with his hand; then I quit my rank; and as he came forward to me some fifteen or twenty paces, Sir (said I coming to him) I beseech you give me leave to fight: No no (answered he) I will not; and your disobedience has angred me: I have done Sir, (said I) since you will not permit it, and I will retire my self. However Teraulas (said he) if I die at this time, you may assure the Princesse that the day of my death was a bloody day unto my enemies, & that in one day I was both Conque­ror & conquered, after these words my deare & best master, commanded me aloud to obserue his orders, to the end that none should think worse of my Courage and my retreat, which otherwise might have been blemished: After this I left him, and he marched to wards the Enemy, who did prepare to receive him. They endevoured to perswade their Souldiers, that the former defeat of their Troops would be advantagious to them, since they had so wearied their Enemies as they must needs be weak; yet for all that, say what they could, the very name of Artamenes, did more daunt them, then all the good language of the Princes could encourage them: Meane while, both armies seemed to be inspired with the same spirit and the same furie they both advanced, & Ioyne; the Aire is obscured with Arrowes: the breaking of which, as they met, and clasht one against another, added a terrible noise to the martiall harmonie: These first blowes on both sides, did redouble their ardent desires of vanquishing in the hearts of both parties: After they had emptied their Quivers, Bowes were uselesse, and they draw nearer; those whose armes were spears did push them with furious violence: swords followed presently after; And both sides com­ing to handy blowes, all behave themselves like valiant souldiers, lead on by valiant com­manders, and now begins the mortall millelanie: Every one fights, every one would van­quish, & every one is both assaulted & assaulter: The left wing of Artamenes his army, did foile the right of the Confederate Kings: And the right of the Princes did much shake the left of Artamenes: as for him, he did not only doe according as he was accustomed, but he did that which never was done: The Prince Tigranes did also signall himself at this time: Philadaspes after their example, did all that could be expected from a man of a great soule: & my master himself, has often told me, notwithstanding his hate of him, that he deserved immortall prayses: It is no wonder therefore if the lesser army get the betteer of the greater; having three such extraordinary men in it which sustained it. It must be confessed, that the getting of the Battle deserues to be wholy Atributed unto Artamenes. Not only because a hundred times more valiantly then any other: Not on­ly because he gave out orders with more excellency of iudgment then any other: Not on­ly because he did extreamly animate his Souldiers: whom he often rallied: whom he of­ten Supported; whom he often defended, and was in every place where need was; but also because he did on thing which put more enemies to rout then any thing that all others did: My dear and invincible master who was resolved to vanquish or dy, and to preserve the honour of his first victory, which he knew he should Lose if he lost this Battle, and would be accused for hazarding it too much: Artamenes, I say; who would eyther Try­umph or Perish, did not now study to pick out enemyes to fight with, and spare their Blood, as almost alwayes he used, thinking it better to hazard being wounded by ende­vouring to take valiant men prisoners, then to kill them, as he easily could have done: But now at this time, he fell upon all that stopt his passage: he wounded all which did not render themselves, and killed all that obstinately resisted him: Meeting then with a body of horse which stood firm, he charged them; he foiled them, and made them fly, not ob­serving that the King of Pontus, that generous Rivall, whom he so much esteemed and lo­ved, was he which made most resistances, But having wounded him in the right arme, and this Prince being out of Combate, and out of hopes to be relieved, since he was so com­passed about with the Souldiers of Artamenes: Seeing himself, I say, in this condition, and knowing my Master, he had rather render himself unto him then any other: and in this thought, seeing himself prest on every side, and ready to Perish: I must render my self Artamenes (said this wounded Prince) I must submit and confesse you deserve to conquer: At these words, Artamenes knowing him, came neer, and seeing he could not lift his sword, [Page 16] he despersed those who pressed upon him; you yeeld rather unto my fortune then my valour, (replied he) But however, I must make use of by good fortune, and will endeavour to shew you that it is accompanied with some vertue; in saying so, he turned towards Chrisantes, who fought alwayes neer him, and putting the King of Pontus, into his charge, goe Chri­santes said he, Conduct the King unto our Camp: for he will be better waited upon there then in his own, where all is in confusion; but look to him, (said he) as a Prince who would have been our Conqueror, if al his souldiers were as valiant as himselfe. Chrisantes obeying my Master, and guarded by two hundred horse, did convey the King of Pontus: to whom Artamenes said in parting with him, with much Civility, Sir, I would goe my self to wait upon you, if the necessity of my office would permit me. But since I see some of your Soul­diers with Arms in their hands, your Majestie will pardon me if I leave you, and goe to put my self into such a condition, as I may return with more reverence and leisure to serve you: at these words, stooping as low as the skirt of his saddle, he turned his horse; And this Conquered Prince, Submitting himself to the law of a Conqueror, who treated him with so good a grace, and followed Chrisantes, not at all then King of his liberty: yet the King of Phrygia, coming presently after to know that the King of Pontus was taken priso­ner, began to be in a mighty fury, and though he was not now much above the age of a young man, yet was he Master of much vigour, and Generositie; so that apprehending this losse, he doubled his strength in his endevours to repair it: he mustered together as many men as he could, and went himself into places fullest of danger: Artamenes being informed where this Prince did fight, went thither, and tooke as many of his men with him as he met in the way, and began a fresh combate: Nothing was to be seen in all places, but dead, and dying men, Souldiers throwing away their Armes either to Render them­selves or fly. And the victory was clearly on Artamenes his side; yet the night drawing on apace it could not be discerned where men fought, and where men fought not: And Philidaspes, whom the Croud had separated from Artamenes, notwithstanding his resolu­tion not to forsake him; having vanquished all those which Resisted him, and not seeing my Master to give out orders, caused a retreat to be presently sounded: immediately after, every one was rallied under his own Ensigne: The party of Artamenes was absolute Master of the field, and of all the Enemies Baggage which they had forsaken: But as for the Con­queror himself, none could tell any tydings of him: All the Captains asked one another where he was; and all the souldiers were inquisitive what was become of their Generall: one said, I saw him not, since in the head of our company, he rowted a whole squadron which resisted him, another said, I never saw him since he killed a brave gallant man which opposed him: and indeed every one observed him the last time they saw him, by some heroick Act or other: But though all saw him in the Combate, yet none knew now where he was; he was not to be found any where; He was neither in the Camp nor in the Field of Battle; so that it must clearly be concluded, he was either a prisoner or dead: Philidaspes himself was much moved at it, whether it proceeded from his generositie, or from a quite contrary resentment, he was very carefull to enquire him out. For my part Sir, I never was sensible of so great a sorrow: Chrisantes was not a little sad; And it was well said, that that there was not one in all the army, which grieved not more for this losse, then the gai­ning of two Battles did rejoyce them: In the meane time since Philidaspes undertooke the Command of the Armie under the notion of the Generall: all the officers did without any difficulty receive orders from him: As for the Prince Tigranes, he was not to stay long in Cappadocia, nor take upon him any imployment, only as a voluntier: All the Souldiers had souls so inquisitive of their Generall, that they must be better satisfied concerning his fortune: They spoke unto Philidaspes, to enquire of the King of Pontus into what place they believed the King of Phrygia was retreated, to the end a Herald might be sent thither, to know if Artamenes were there a Prisoner: for indeed there was two Souldiers, who were certain they saw Artamenes a good way off, iust at night, pursuing his Enemies on that quarter where the King of Phrygia made his Retreat. It was I Sir, who was imployed unto the King of Pontus, who was Lodged in my masters sent. He assured me, that the King of Phrygia was at that Towne nearest Cerasia close upon the River Sangar But Sir, I never in all my life found a Prince more reasonable then he; for when I expressed my fears that Artamenes was taken Prisoner: If that be all (said he to me) never feare him: and calling for pen and paper, though he was wounded in his right arme, yet he writ a letter unto the King of Phrygia, by which he desired, that if Artamenes chanced to be in his power, to treat him with all possible civility: a Herauld then was dispatched to the [Page 17] King of Phrygia: Chrisantes and I, with an infinite number of others, of all conditions, lighting abundance of Torches, went to search amongst the dead for that which we wish­ed never to finde, though we much feared we should: Alas, (said I to Chrysantes) can the Gods be both so favourable and so averse unto Artamenes? would they permit him to get two glorious Victories in one day, to let him perish thus, and let Philidaspes enjoy the fruits of all his hardship? Though day did break, yet we continued on our fears, and glad we were to see we sought in vain. Since we knew that Quarter where Artamenes was seen the last time, Chrisantes and I went thither, not well knowing why we scattered so from the rest of the company: But the Destinies who conducted us, knew that which we were ignorant of. As we began to be in absolute despair of ever finding our dear Ma­ster, and were resolving to return back, we heard a pitifull weak voyce calling us; we went thither in all hast, and found two souldiers sore wounded, the one in the legg, the other in the thigh, who not being able to rise, lay there all night, hoping for some Pas­senger to help them; having both of them received their wounds in that place, as they pursued the enemy: But though their wounds were great, and weaknesse extream, by reason of their losse of blood, yet the first thing they spoke, was not to ask any help, although they were our own men; but on the contrary, one of them, speaking and look­ing upon us (for he knew we belonged unto Artamenes,) Go (said he to us) towards the side of that river which you see some two hundred paces off, and look carefully there, whether your Illustrious Master be not in the same condition that we are in. Our Master (said Chrisantes and I both together) Alas, my friends, what can you tell us concerning him? We saw him yesterday very late (answered the souldier which spoke be­fore) pursuing the King of Phrygia, who retreated from fight, but as they passed by us, we saw that Artamenes was wounded, at very parting of day, for we saw his suit of Arms all bloody: We, alas, were as you see us, amongst these bushes, which did interpose be­tween our sight of the adverse Party; but we saw the King of Phrygia before him, and a great company following after him; and we saw him in yonder place, which I point at, maintain a furious fight, and if I be not much deceived, there I saw the Illustrious Arta­menes fall, at least, I am certain, there was none stayed there, nor any went off, but some which swam the River, of which I am certain Artamenes was none of them. The soul­dier had no sooner ended speaking, but Chrisantes and I began to run to the place which he shewed us, with doubled fears which we could not expresse: I think we had left these two poor souldiers without help, had we not accidentally met some of our own men, unto whose care we committed them: Mean while we came to the river side, which is the river Sangar, that parts the Kingdom of Pontus, from the Kingdom of Bithinia: As soon as we came there, we saw all the banks covered with killed men: There was a little wood bridge, which seemed newly broken; and as the stream of this river was not impetuous we saw all along as far as we could look, men killed, and Arms broken; the water it self was changed colour, and all the grasse on the bank-sides was sanguin'd: never was object more mournfull then this: we found many of our own men amongst the dead, and many also of the King of Phrygia's; But oh heavens, how I trembled, when following the ri­ver a little lower, I knew my dear Masters-horse, which I, saw dead on the side of the water; two of his feet in the river, as if he would have passed over, when he was shot dead with an arrow which stuck in his flank: Alas, alas Chrisantes (cried I) doubtlesse our Illustrious Master is perished either by steel, or water; which way soever it be, wee have lost, alas we have lost the great Artamenes: It is impossible to tell you Sir, how great was our sorrows and astonishment. We saw his horse, which was very markable; and within two paces further we found his head-peece, and as the river was narrow, we could see his Buckler, which being within lined with wood, did flote in the water, and stop by some rushes which grew there: In conclusion Sir, we absolutely concluded him lost, since we had searched so exactly all along the river, and found him not; and since upon our returne to the Camp, the Herauld which we sent to the King of Phrygia, brought no news of him: upon a second reviewing of our sorrows, Chrisantes and I, went again unto the fatall river, and mixed our tears amongst it: We followed the sides, as far as in all probability the waves could convey the Corps of our dear, dead, and honoured Master: and since this river did empty it self into the Sea, not far distant, we imagined it might convey the Corps in that Abisse; at last Sir, we returned again unto the Camp all in de­spair, we absolutely thought him dead, and so did all the Army as well as we: Never was Victory so sadly resented as this; and the losse of twenty Battles, had not moved so much [Page 18] sorrow as this: Every one sighed, all wept and lamented; the Captaines had much ado to keep in their souldiers from disbanding themselves, and they did publish aloud, that now there was no more hopes of any victories, since Artamenes lived not: Some said that now they would serve no longer, because there was no more recompence to be looked for; others that they would never more expose themselves to any dangers, since never any would be so exemplary as Artamenes was; All said, Let us lament a General who made us to Con­quer without almost any danger; who ever did more himself, then he commanded others to do: who did magnificently recompence us for the least services; who took all the dan­ger to himself, and left the plunder to us: who by his sweetnesse, and charming familia­rity was as well our companion as our general. You may see Sir, what the souldiers said, whilest all the Commanders lamented as much as they, either publikely, or else privately in their Tents: The prisoners we had taken were also very sensibly sad at it; and could find no consolation in their captivity, since they were not now under the power of Arta­menes, from whom they hoped for favourable treatment: The King of Pontus particular­ly was extreamly grieved at it, and seemed to be more sorry for the losse of him who had wounded him, who had vanquished him, and who had taken him prisoner, then he was for the losse of two battles, and his liberty. Philidaspes himself, notwithstanding all their thwartings and aversions, seemed to be much grieved at this pittiful accident; and if he did entertain any joy, he disguised it so well that it appeared not in his face: But whilest all the world was mourning, I departed from the Camp full of despair, and told no body, no not wise Chrisantes, and I went to Sinope, to acquaint my self of that sad com­mission, which my Master imposed upon me, and to carry his Letter unto the Prin­cesse of Cappadocia. I made such haste as I arrived there four hours sooner then he who Philidaspes sent to acquaint the King with all passages, and to bring new Orders. But since I desired to see none but Mandana, I went the back way of the Town, and footed it un­to that gate which is next the Castle, and which as you know is not above twenty paces from it; after I had told them who stopt me at the Gate, that I came from Thermicira, they let me passe; so that I came into the Castle unknown unto any, because it was almost night, and going up a pair of back staires, which conducted unto the Princesse chamber; I came into her outward room unseen by any. I sent first unto Martesia, to tell her that Feraulas had something to impart to her in private: I understood since by this Lady, that the Princesse had been extreamly sad all the day, and that she was much moved when she was told that I desired to speak with her, before any knew what I had to say: What would Feraulas have with me (said she to Martesia?) If Artamenes be Conquerour, it is the King un­to whom he ought to render an account of his victory; and if he be Conquered (said she sighing) I shall but too soon know his misfortune. Madam (answered Martesia) I can say nothing, for I no sooner saw Feraulas, but without giving almost as much time as to tell me he desired to speak with you, I came to tell you. Let him come (said she) into my closet whither I will go, and do you bring him thither. Martesia having received this order, came to me where she left me, and conducted me to the Princesse, without opening my mouth, so full was I of sorrow; I no sooner saw the fair Mandana, but in spight of my restraint, my cheeks were all tears: The Princesse seeing me in that state, changed colour, and spoke first with much haste; has Artamenes (said she) lost the day? and are our enemies Conquerours? Artamenes Madam (said I) has vanquisht your ene­mies; he has brought the King of Pontus to be your prisoner, and has won you two bat­tles in one day; But Madam (said I doubling my tears, and much ado to speak) at last Artamenes lost his life, and won the day. Is Artamenes (said she in the saddest tone, that she could expresse) lost in this battle? yes Madam (replied I) Artamenes is no more of this world: See (said I in presenting the Letter which my Master writ unto her) what he gave me before he went to fight, and what he injoyned me to deliver unto your hand after his death, if it should chance in this dismal battle. The Princesse at these words, could not restrain her tears no more then I: she went to a table where there was a light, and did sit so as I could not see her face, purposely to hide her tears; But do what she could, and notwithstanding my own sorrows I observed that her grief was extream. I owe so much unto Artamenes (said she in taking the Letter) that I should be very ungrateful, if I did not sadly resent his losse; and if after his death, I do not whatsoever he desires me; for (said she turning a little towards me) I do imagine that this illustrious man would com­mend some of his servants unto me, and ask some recompences for them which he never would for himself. I know not Madam (said I to her) what my master has writ: But I [Page 19] know that they who had the honour to be his, desire now nothing but death; and neither pretend either unto any fortune or any life: Mean while the Princess, after she had dried her eyes from those tears which she could not keep in, she began to read my Masters Letter, which as Martesia told me afterwards, was thus indited.

ARTAMENES, TO THE Princesse of Cappadocia.

BEfore you read what an unfortunate Prince does write, Think I beseech you, that he which takes this liberty to write unto you, will never write again; and he could not resolve to fail in that reverence which he ows you, until after he had lost his life in your service. But Madam, as he durst not displease you as long as he lived, so he would not deprive himself of so much consolation, as to hope, that you should know after his death, how he lived not but unto you, and how he never loved and adored any else but you; Yes Madam, Artamenes, who by his birth is not absolutely unworthy of the Princess of Cappadocia, is so conscious of deserving the Princess Mandana, that from the first minute he saw her, he never durst tell her that he loved her; and how his love was it which caused all his good fortune in Armes, and all the torment of his life. No, Divine Princess, it was only for your sake, that I was here in this Court disguised, and unknown: it was for you I fought, I van­quisht, and refused all the earth; though it is one of the most noble parts of it which if I had lived I had commanded. That which most perplexeth me at present is, that I cannot know whether I shall die Conquerour, or Conquered; If the first, then Ma­dam receive the Victory as the fruits of my love, which I purchased at the price of my bloud; if the later, then pitty an unfortunate man who died in your service, and who died adoring you: since I have nothing to hope for, I believe your vertue will not be offended at my respectful passion; and you shall never find worse then I disco­ver, since the first time that I write unto you is my last of life. There needs no other answer Madam, unto what I desire, but some slight testimonies of sorrow and pitty; refuse them not then I conjure you: And that you may be the easier induced to pardon my boldness, consider if you please Madam, that if I had lived, you had perhaps been for ever ignorant of what I now tell you, when I am entering into my Grave.

ARTAMENES.

As long as the reading of this Letter lasted, tears did so abundantly trickle, that she was forced divers times to break off: But when she had ended, knowing that she was not able to restrain her lamentations more then she could her tears, & being desirous that I should be no witness of her excessive sorrows; Feraulas (said she to me) you see that I have not forgot how the illustrious Artamenes saved the life of the King my Father, since I so condole his losse, that I can take no joy in all those glorious advantages which he hath atchieved for us: But (said she sighing) what can be done lesse for him, who in one day hath won two battles; hath taken an enemy King prisoner, and hath bestowed an everlasting peace upon all Cap­padocia, then to make that memorable day, a day of sorrow and tears for his losse? Grief did sad this Princesse, that she could hardly pronounce these last words; so that to be at more liberty of lamentation, Go Feraulas (said she to me) lament your glorious master, and come hither in the morning, for I shall be glad to see you: Then I made a low reve­rence to depart, and was at the closer door, when she called me back; Feraulas (said she [Page 20] to me) tell me before you go, of what Country was the most Famous Artamenes? and exactly tell me, what was his quality? He was a Prince Madam, (said I to her) and had if he had lived been a King of a great Kingdom: But Madam, this is all I have in com­mission to tell you, my Master having expresly forbidden me to tell his name: 'Tis enough, said she, for the glory of Artamenes, and too much for the tranquillity of Mandana: she being more loaden with sorrowes at these words, dismissed me, and staid alone, only with her dear confident Martesia. I was no sooner gone (as she told me afterwards) but giving her my Masters letter to read: See there (said she) alas there you will find the cause of my excessive sorrow. Consider I pray you, if ever any was more lamentable: Martesia, obeying the Princesse, began to read the Letter in a low voice unto her self: but Mandana would not suffer her: No (said she) Martesia, I would understand, what I confusedly beheld, and what perhaps I have read false. Martesia began to read the letter aloud, but, oh heavens, how oft was this reading interrupted, and how happy had Artamenes been, if he had known her resentments of him; whosoever should have told me within this hour (said the Princesse to Martesia) that I should receive a declaration of love without anger; and that I should pitty him which made it, and dearly loved his memory; Ah Martesia I should not have believed it. Yet I cannot chuse but confesse my weaknesse unto you, and acknowledg that I do infinitly compassionate the unfortunate Artamenes. I am not angry at him for loving me: yet I know not (added she) whether if he should rise again I should repent of what I say, and all I would doe, should be to hide my resentments: yet Martesia, I doe well find, that Artamenes had a greater share in my heart then ever I thought, and perhaps more then he ought to have, or I to afford him. Indeed Martesia my soul is extreamly troubled, I am very sensible of those sorrowes which are in me, and whether I will or no, all these sad passions doe not offend me; I perceive, (added she) that the knowledg of his quality mingles a secret Sentment of Ioy in my soul: I recall his life, and all his heroick Acts, into my memory; And against my own mind and consent I cannot forbear to be glad when I find all these things and circumstances which have been told unto me, confirm me in the belief of his birth and love. Indeed Martesia, not to dissemble the truth, I do think, that as Artamenes loved me, and I had no certainty of it, so I did love him also, and knew it not: that which I named esteem and acquaintance (said she and blusht) might perhaps have been called somthing else: Indeed I know that I did oftimes wish a Crown upon the head of Artamenes, and knew not well why I wisht it: and I knew moreover, that though the suspitions which I had of his passions did disturb me, yet I was never absolutly unwilling that he should love me: But, oh Heavens, that which is most considerable, and most vexatious is, that I know I shall resent his death so deeply, as it will molest all the tranquillity and hopes of my life: The sad Mandana stopt at these words: And Martesia, though she was much troubled at the losse of Artamenes, yet to comfort the Princesse told her, that the Gods were ever wont to mix bitters and sweets, goods and bads together, and never the one without the other; and therefore, at this time she must think that all these victories are bought at a deerer rate: Ah Martesia (said she to her) that victory which is at the price of Artamenes life, is infinitly too dear, though it had brought me a Crown with it: For my dear Martesia, It is a hard matter ever to be comfor­ted after the losse of such a Prince as he: A Prince I say, who was owner of all excellent Qualities and no bad ones: also one who loved us. But, (said Martesia to her) if he had lived you had never known as much: or if you had you would have been offended at it. I confesse, (replyed the Princesse hastily) I should have been offended, and that mortally: But Martesia, he never told me of it, but untill he was at the point of death: I knew it not untill he was in such a condition as he could not know what I thought of it; and it is this principally which causeth my most sharp sorrow: All the great acts of Artamenes, and all his high vertues, were things which truly did gain and merit my esteem: but I must confesse unto you, that his reverence and respect of me, has absolutly gained my heart: The Combats which he fought: the battles which he won, and all his other glorious actions, which he did, to merit my approbation, did not so much appertain unto me, but that he and others did share in the glorie with me: But that Artamenes should love me, and out of his profound reverence and respect unto me, should not tell it me untill his death; This Martesia reflects wholy upon Mandana: this it is which makes me plainly see that Artame­nes he did value me: And this is it, which obliges me to love the memory of a man, who had reason in his love, and loved me without offending or displeasing me. Madam, (said Martesia then unto her) I do conceive it just indeed, that you should cherish the memory [Page 21] of Artamenes; but yet I know not why you should so much injure your self as to grieve so excessively: I know not (replied the Princesse) whether it be just, or handsome, but I am sure, I can do no lesse: I should never have finished my relation Sir, if I should tell you all that Mandana said and did upon this occasion: She went to bed and would not eat any meat: she passed away all the melancholy night, without a wink of sleep. The same night that the King knew of the victories and death of Artamenes, by him whom Philidaspes sent to advertise him; he testified an extreame sorrow for his losse: All the Court and all the Towne were sad: one would have thought his Battle had been lost, and the whole Kingdome utterly ruined: All were quite deceived, only Aribeus, who was glad in his hart, though he durst not let it appear; since the King thought that the Princesse was yet ignorant of this sad news, he sent to tell her, and went himself the next morning to condole, and also comfort her, for he knew very well that she did very much esteeme Arta­menes: This meeting was condoled on the Kings part very tenderly and sadly; and very wisely and reservedly on the Princesse part; for she discovered no more sorrowes and com­passion, then the interest of the state might reasonably cause in her soul, for such a losse: but as soon as the King was gone, she sent to seek me, and as I could not stay any longer at Sinope, so they found me coming to take my leave on her: when I came into her Chamber, Madam (said I coming neer her bed (I come to desire your leave that I may returne to the Camp: what will you doe there (replied the Princesse) I would goe (replied I) to see if Chrisantes have since my departure from him, yet found the corps of my deare dead Master, which before we could not finde: what (said the Princess sighing) has not the unfortunate Artamenes received the honour of a Burial? No Madam, (said I with eyes sweld with tears) unlesse Chrisantes have found him since my departure. Then she en­joyned me to relate unto her all that I have told you; to wit, all that we found along the river of Sangar, and all I knew concerning the death of my dear Master: after I had told her all, and by my sad relation caused her to bedew all her fair face with a deluge of tears, she began to presse me again to tell her his name: For (said she) what good reason could he have to conceal it? I know not Madam (answered I) nor can I, I confesse compre­hend it, considering the greatnesse of his birth: But it belongs not to me to examine my Masters reasons; it is my duty onely, to execute his last Commands with all punctuall ob­servance: You have reason (said she to me) and I have done you wrong in pressing you unto so unjust and unreasonable a thing; It is sufficient that I know that he was of a Royall extract; and there is not any Prince in the world, let him be as great as he can be, but may desire a Son which shall be like unto him: Mean while, (said she to me) beleeve it Feraulas, and assure Chrisantes of as much, that all they which had relation unto the most glorious Artamenes, may obtain any thing from the Princesse Mandana, and that which she has not done for him, she will do for his. You are too generous Madam (said I to her) but I have already told you, tha [...] ask no more from the Gods, but onely the Corps of our dear Master, and the honour to bring him unto his grave; these words did so extreamly move the Princesse, that putting out her hand unto me, she said, you are worthy servants of such a Master as you have lost: Go and seek out with all diligence these glorious and sad Relikes, until you have found it out; and when you have found it, let me be acquainted with it, to the end I may move the King my father to pay those ho­nours which are due unto his merit, and unto those services which we have received. After this, she dismissed me with a profound sigh, and would have given me a Jewel, but I re­fused it, and went from Sinope to the Camp, that I might follow the invincible Artame­nes, if I could do nothing else: Mean while, although the King was much troubled at the losse of my Master, yet I would not lose the fruits of his Victory; and fearing left the King of Phrygia should bring fresh forces into the Field, and relieve the King of Pontus, therefore he sent the next morning that I parted from Sinope, a command unto Philidaspes, to bring the prisoner King to Court, so that the day after I came to the Camp, Philidaspes with six thousand men, went to conduct him: He left the command of the Army, by Order from Ciaxares unto Artaxes, brother of Aribeus, and came unto Sinope with inten­tions to Triumph, and assume unto himself all the glorious Labours of my most Illustrious Master. Neither Chrisantes nor I would return to Court, but both stayed in the Camp, and continued our search all along the fatall river Sangar, and in all places thereabouts for what we had lost, and to lament our misfortune. The Prince Tigranes, who saw there was no more to do in the Army, returned to Sinope, much grieved for the losse of Artame­nes; As for Philidaspes, as generous as he was, I do beleeve that if he was not glad of the [Page 22] death of Artamenes, yet he had some resemblances of it, which presently after produced, the same effects in his heart. He departed from the Camp, in such a manner as was not or­dinary, but very magnificent: As for the King of Pontus, he had contrary resentments in his soul, for he was extream sad at the losse of the Battel; much grieved at the death of him which won it; angred to follow Philidaspes as his Conquerer who was not so; and in extream confusion, to appear as a conquered prisoner, before that Princesse whom he loved: yet amongst all these bad resentments, he had some secret joy, that he should see her again: Mean time Philidaspes marcht in all hast, and as he went to Sinope, he ordain­ed a petty Triumph, wherein might be seen all signes of mourning, as well as Victory, for the death of their General, not daring to expresse it otherwise. Then, as at the last Bat­tle, all the Baggage of both Kings was all taken; so also they met with many things which the King of Phrygia had formerly taken from Ciaxares, in a war which was betwixt them: Philidaspes made use of all the rich Plunder to make the Pomp more proudly Magnificent: He caused two thousand men of war to march first, in the head of which were carried a­bundance of Ensignes gained from the Enemy; and the better to set forth the death of their General, they which carried them were in mourning.: Fifty Trumpets followed these Ensignes, in black Mantles and Pennons: afterwards followed fourty Coaches, co­vered with black, all fil'd with magnificent coats of Arms, Head-pieces, Plumes of divers colours, Bucklers of a hundred several fashions; Swords, Bowes, Quivers, Arrows, and Lances; And all this in so handsome a mixture, and so well set out, with order and with confusion both, that as they who were there told us, nothing could be beheld more beauti­full and Pompous: Six other Chariots followed these fourty first, all fil'd with that which Ciaxares had formerly lost, to wit, magnificent Pavilions, great pieces of Plate, both sil­ver and gold, prised at an inestimable rate and value, both for their huge Prodigousnes, and rich engravings; a Throne of Gold, richly beset with Onyx, Topaz, and other rare Pretious-stones: After these Charets, marcht the King prisoner on horseback, but with­out a sword, invironed with a hundred for his guard, in mourning Cassocks, and followed with fifteen hundred Prisoners, chained four to four: Immediately after marched Philidas­pes alone, cloathed in mourning, and his horse furniture sutable, with the Baston of a Ge­neral in his hand; The rest of the Regiments followed, marching in the same order as the first. As this Triumph came into the great Plain within twenty furlongs of Sinope, they of the first Rank saw a Litter, which crossing the way about an hundred paces before them, did stay as if it were to let the Souldiers passe: yet they were no sooner within compasse of looking into the Litter, but presently making a stop, they began to run out of order, and cry out, It is Artamenes, it is Artamenes: This word passing from the first Rank to the second, and from the second to the third, and so thorowout all, the glorious name of Artamenes did in an instant fill the mouthes of friends and enemies; Captains and Souldi­ers, Conquerors and conquered: all stopt, and in a moment, all would advance to be bet­ter certified of the matter: Philidaspes, who was afraid it should be some stratageme of the King of Phrygia, to put his Souldiers in disorder whilest he relieved the King of Pontus, commanded every one to his place, and advanced to the place where the noise began. But oh Heavens, how was he surprized, when looking into the Litter, he saw that it was really Artamenes which was within it, who held his hand out to the Souldiers, and cherished all them which came near him: This sight did doubtlesse astonish Philidas­pes, and perhaps made him sad: But as he was one of a great soul, wit, and generosity, so he partly hid it, without expressing much joy, or much sorrow; he lighted from his horse, and came neer my Master. Artamenes (said he in coming to him, and presenting him his Generals Staff) could never rise in fitter time: he who died in the day of Victo­ry, revives again, in the day of Triumph: In the case that I am in (replied Artamenes smiling, and most civilly saluting him) I may more aptly be taken for a vanquished, then a vanquisher: And to tell you truly, I think that I am neither fit to follow a Chariot, nor to go before it. Chariots of triumph (answered Philidaspes) are not difficult to be con­ducted, for commonly fortune guides them; Artamenes had not leasure to answer this nice complement: for all the Officers, whether Philidaspes, who commanded them, would or no, did quit their places, and acknowledge him no more, but came to salute their General Artamenes; All the Regiments not daring absolutely to quit their Ranks, because of the Prisoners which they guarded, yet they pressed so, that all the Souldiers might at least see the Litter where he was. The King of Pontus, impatient to embrace his glorious Conque­rour, sent one of them who was appointed for his guard to ask leave for him to come [Page 23] neer: The souldier coming neer, and presenting what the King of Pontus desired, my Master with an unparalelled modesty, making a signe to him with his hand, It is Phili­daspes (said he) and not Artamenes, which can grant him that leave, and of whom he must ask it, since he received the last Orders from the King, and commands in Chief Philidaspes being even confounded, and half angry at my Masters sweet civility, said un­to him, That his power was nothing since he was present, and therefore the command was in him. I care not for commanding others (answered Artamenes) when I am not in a condition to do that my self which I bid others do: You must at this time (answered Philidaspes) endure this inconveniencie, for I do not think there is any will take your Office out of your hand. Why you may better take it upon you then I (replied Arta­menes) Your Souldiers will not consent, replied Philidaspes, and I think they have good reason for it. In conclusion Sir, after this modest contest Artamenes took upon him that Command which belonged unto him, and turning towards the messenger from the King of Pontus: My friend, said he to him, tell the King of Pontus, that if I were able to goe, I would come where he is, and do him that reverence which is his due, and tell him that he may do what ever he pleases. This generous Royal prisoner came then with great joy to salute the man who had captived him: I could not but grieve much (said he in co­ming to him) at your losse; and I never had any thought of my liberty, untill that mi­nuit you were beleeved to be dead. Sir, (answered my Master with much sweetnesse) if I were not so wounded, as I could not sustain my self, Artamenes would not receive the King of Pontus after such an uncivil manner; and doubtlesse he would let him know, that he thinks his Victory very unfortunate, that he is not had in more Veneration. Never speak of unfortunate (answered the King of Pontus) my fetters are not base since you did put them on; nor have I need of all my Victories to follow Artamenes as my Con­queror: Such as you, who deserve to Conquer (answered my Master) ought to be but little troubled at being conquered, and it is a greater argument of your valour, then mine, that you find such consolation in your misfortune. The King of Pontus, drawing back a little, to give room unto those who yet had not saluted Artamenes, my Master had a desire to know whether or no the Victory was compleat: he asked of the King and the Princesse: he enquired particularly of most part of all the Officers; and he had the goodnesse to ask where Chrisantes, and where I was: He cheered up those with his eyes unto whom he could not speak; and assured all the Souldiers smiling, that he desired not from them any part of the Plunder or Booty. Every one desired to know what had become of him: But he told them all, that this was not a fit place for it, and desired their patience. After this joyfull tumult was appeased, Artamenes sent to the King to acquaint him with his being alive, and that he was in the head of six thousand men, who brought the King of Pontus unto him, to the end he might acquit him­self of his former promise, and to tell that hee waited for his Orders; Mean time, they marched gently, and came within sixe furlongs of Sinope. I leave you to imagine Sir, what different thoughts came into my Masters mind: Tis true that he saw he returned to the Court in a most glorious manner, having gained two Battles in one day, and brought a King a prisoner with him: But yet he knew the King of Pontus was his Rivall, and that did make him almost repent the taking him: The sight of Phili­daspes also did agitate in his mind, the remembrance of all their ancient differences, and stir'd up no small turbulency in his soul; but of all other inquietudes, the incertainty whether or no I had delivered the letter unto the princesse did most grate in his mind: Sometimes, he desired it were: Somtimes he feared it was: Somtimes he was incertain which he should wish, and could not determine what to think: Philidaspes for his part was not with out his turbulencies; he saw the glorious resurrection of his enemy: and looked upon him as more his Conqueror, then the King of Pontus did: and thought it concern, [...] him as neer as the losse of his libertie. This Prince, though indeed he was the most unfortunate of all at this time, yet he did not think himself so; for he knew not that Philidaspes, and Arta­menes, were his Rivalls: but on the contrary he was in hope that my Master would doe good offices to the King and Princesse; so that he loved him with an extream tendernesse. Thus did these three Illustrious lovers of the Princesse of Cappadocia resent the businesse: meane while, the messenger which my Master sent before to carry newes of his happy re­surrection, arived at Sinope: you may Imagine Sir how he was received: The King, re­sented it more Joyfully then he could expresse, and made him which brought the happy ti­dings repeat it a hundred times over: The King sent present to acquaint the Princesse, who [Page 24] testified an unimaginable satisfaction: The whole Court was ravisht: All the people re­joyced: Aribeus himself was compeld to seem so because he must not be singular, and made some counterfet signes of gladnesse as he did before of sorrow: The Prince Tigranes who had designed his departure deferred it, in hopes to see Artamenes, and went not untill the fifth day after his return. The King, desirous to honour my Master, sent him word that he would not have him come into the Towne in a Tumult, and without Ceremony; and appointed him to encamp his Troops neer the Castle, about six furlongs from thence: and there he would have him lodg, assuring him, that he would come that night to embrace him: He was obeyed, and all things were as he commanded: The King then went and carried Chirurgions, and Physitians with him unto Artamenes: whom he chered up, the like was never seen: He received Philidaspes also very well, but not comparable to my Master, who was constrained to go into his bed: As for the King of Pontus, he appointed unto him the best chamber in the Castle: and as a little before Ciaxares came, this Prince sent unto my Master, desiring him to obtain from the King, that he might not enter in­to Sinope, amongst the rest of the Prisoners; So my Master, who thought he could never enough acknowledg the generosity of this illustrious Prisoner, was ever forward to render him any good office he could desire, Provided, it did not relate unto his love: For as Ci­axares told him it was not Just that he should enter Sinope as if he were not conquered; Artamenes, did desire him as a recompence for all his services, that the King of Pontus might come into the Town in the night, as well as himself. It will be sufficient Sir, (said he) that the people see the plunder of the field, and the other prisoners, without augmen­ting the misfortunes of this great Prince (unto whom I am obliged) by an unprofitable Pomp; and without making me ashamed of those honours which I deserve not. The King could hardly resolve what to doe, but in conclusion, he must yeild unto him who was ever wont to Conquer. Artamenes, beseeched Ciaxares, that he would be pleased to see the the King of Pontus his prisoner, which at the request of my Master he did: The enterveiw of these two enemy Princes passed with all possible Civility between them: meane while the King burned with an ardent impatience, to know where Artamenes had been: how he escaped, and how he came so opportunely to meet the Army, he no sooner knew from the Chirurgions who had searched his wounds whilst he went to visit the King of Pontus, that they were all absolutly without danger, but he pressed him extraordinarily to relate it: Artamenes would have had a dayes dispensation, but the Impatiency of Ciaxares would not permit it: he exactly told them, all that which I am now going to tell you, and which I afterwards had from his own mouth: to let you know then what was becom of my Master, I must returne to the place of Battle, and tell you, that when those two Souldiers of which I spoke did see him passe; it was true, as they believed, that he was wounded in the left shoulder, and yet he did not cease following the King of Phrygia as far as the River San­gar. As this Prince in his retreat passed over a little wood bridge, which I already spoke of, the multitude of those which followed, and which would pass all at a time over with him, caused the bridge to break when he had halfe his men on the one side, and half on the other side of the river: But that which seemed to do him an ill office, did him a good one, be­cause by this accident my Master was stayed, and he could not continue his pursuite: yet those which were on this side the broken bridge, redoubling their valour out of despair to save themselves, did obstinatly defend themselves: on the other side, Artamenes, all in an­ger that this Prince had escaped him, did assault them with unimaginable violence, and so there began a fresh Combate: Those which followed the King of Phrygia on the other side the River, thinking themselves safe, endeavoured to help their own side by shooting abundance of Arrowes, from the other side of the River, and wee could not return the like, because Artamenes had then no Archers with him: In conclusion, almost all they which fought being dead, and day at an end. One of the Arrows from the other side, shot the horse of Artamenes in the flank; the horse perceiving himself wounded began to run with all his speed along the River side, and whether my Master would or no carried him from those few of his men which remained; Afterward falling to Curvett upon a sud­den, and Leaping by the water side, as if he would swim the River, he fell dead down, in danger to Drown my Master, because that since he had fought neer the bridge, he had received a wound in the thigh, so that he had much a doe to disingage himself from under his horse, and get out of the water on to Land. Yet notwithstanding all the blood which he had lost, and the heavinesse of his Arms, he recovered himself. But as soon as he had got out of this danger, he was presently engaged in another; for he perceived [Page 25] he was much more wounded then he thought to bee, it being absolutly impossible to hold himself up; besides the night came on, and he saw not one about him: yet he heard a noise of men which fled and passed by not far of that place; but because he knew not whether they were friends or enemies, he Paus'd a while to deliberate whether he should call them or no; but presently, he heard no more of them, and there he lay, not knowing what to do or what would become of him, knowing well that he had not strength enough to carry him to the Camp, though in the obscurity of the night he should chance to stumble upon the way: moreover it was so dark that he could not see, nor had he strength if he had had eyes to find his helmet, and Buckler which he had lost in fighting, though he sought them as well as he could▪ he sate then down at the root of a Tree, resolving to stay there untill the next day: Certainly if any had seen him in that deplorable Condition, it would have been hard for them to beleeve, that he had gained two Battles in one day: Tooke a King a Prisoner, and Chased another. But after he had sate a while in this cold man­ner, chance would have it, that a horse which was left without a master in the fight, wandring along the River side, passed by him; as soon as the Animal by favour of the stars espied him, he started back with all speed; but by good fortune his bridle which hung down did entangle his feet, and made him stumble so neer my Master, that he catching hold of the bridle, he seized upon him and held him: The horse being none of the most metled, stopt presently: and Artamenes knowing himself weak with losse of blood, and considering he was far from the Camp, with much ado got up, and resolved to go unto any place, where he could discover any light, or house, thinking it were bet­ter to ask help of an enemy, rather then perish at the foot of a Tree, where there was none to help him: he knew that there was one part of Bithyria which was not very af­fectionate unto the King of Pontus, whose father had usurped it from those which were the legitimate owners. Indeed, because he could do nothing else, he marched straight to the place where he saw light; As he came neer it, he saw it had been a goodly fair Ca­stle, built with Fortifications, and which now had no Towers nor Walls: Artamenes entered it without resistance; but, the feet of his horse made such a noise in the ears of them that were within, that Artamenes heard a great number of women crie, as if two thousand men were coming to take them: but my Master putting them out of fear, by the weaknesse of his voice, he saw appear a woman well on in years, and of a good de­portment upon the battlement, whom four other women lighted with torches: Mean while, Artamenes being lighted from his horse, though in great pain, he saw this Lady look upon him with extraordinary observance, and after she had thus well considered him, not giving him time to speak, she cried out upon a sudden; Ah my son; ah Spitridates is it you? ah Spitridates, is it possible I should see you here? At these words, although there were men in the house, she ran to help Artamenes, those which took him by the arms sustained him; all the women came near to look upon him, and this Lady which spoke unto him, desiring to imbrace my Master, he fell into a sound, and remained as dead in her arms, which troubled her much. In a belief he was her son, she commanded they should carry him to a chamber, to disarm him and get him to bed; for since he was all bloody, she knew he was wounded: By good fortune there was a young Chirurgion, which after the rout of the King of Pontus Army came thither: Mean while, though Artamenes had not strength enough to answer that Lady, which called him Spitridates, yet he did remember it, at his coming again to himself; but he was much astonished, when opening his eyes, he found he was in a fair chamber, in a stately bed, and many Ladies about him, amongst which there was one who was admirably fair; he also saw her which called him Spitrida­tes, but he saw all tears for his wounds, and for the Arms she saw him have: My Ma­ster notwithstanding his weaknesse, had no sooner recovered his sight, and his reason, but he saluted the Ladies with much reverence: He intended to present a complement and ex­cuse his surprize, but this aged Lady prevented him, and said unto him sighing; Alas, is it possible I should see you again? and that the Gods amongst all my bitter misfortunes should afford me this good one? to find you after I have so long lamented and bewailed your absence? but alas, I find you wounded, and in Arms for our Enemies, in which, perhaps you have killed your father, or your brother, or both, for we hear no news of them, and they were in the Battle, as it seems by your wounds you were also: Ah Spitri­dates, what cause has the King given you, that after five years travels you should return in Arms against him and your Countrey? My Master hearing this Lady speak thus was much surprized, and though he could not without trouble to himself, yet he would needs un­deceive [Page 26] her: If I were he whom you think me to be (answered he unto her) I should not disown my self, but since I am not, I ought not to let you go on in your errour, though perhaps it might have been advantageous unto me. What, said the Lady, are you not my son? No Madam, answered my Master, I am so far from being your son, that you have relieved an enemy, but such an enemy, as hath done nothing which might in reason incite you particularly against him, since his designe aims no other, then faithfully to serve that King in whose service he is engaged. I see my son (said she interrupting [...]m) that you are ashamed of what you have done, and will not confesse who you are, since we hear no news of those two are so nearly related unto you, and who perhaps you have fought withall, and knew not; nor will I (said she leaving him) disturb you in that condition you are in. After this, the Lady went out of the Chamber, and left my Ma­ster in much wonder, seeing they would needs take him for one, whom he was not: He passed over that night very quietly, for though he had lost much blood, yet no fever seized on him; and his wearinesse causing him to sleep, he was as well the next morning, as one who had two such great wounds could possibly be hoped for. This Lady, failed not to visit him in the morning, and renewed her complaints: she then saw there was some dif­ference between Artamenes and Spitridates, but no more then she thought five years might alter, it being so long since she saw him: My son, said she to a woman who was there, was not so big when he left us; he had not the same Symmetry of face, so high and so noble; but he was then young, and five years might make a great change in a man of his years: yet Artamenes, who would by no means lie unto her, spoke such things unto her, as she doubted of it: he beseeched her that he might send a letter unto the Lieutenant General of the Cappadocean Army, but she would not confent unto it: No, said she unto him, I can­not be yet resolved of my doubts: My eyes tell me you are my son, but your words assure me you are my enemy, and which of them soever you be, peradventure you have killed my husband: at these words, tears flowing in her eyes; If ye be my son (said she to him) I ought to pardon you, and though you should be an enemy unto the King under whose government we are at present, yet I ought to be compassionate, and pity you, since you are so unfortunate and generous as not to delude me; and for these reasons I will assist you. I know, my son, that since you have forsaken the King of Pontus, I must hide you, as one that is delinquent: But, my son, said she, I am your mother, and moreover we are assured the King of Pontus is taken prisoner, and you know the Princesse his sister will not entertain you in his absence; and we do every day receive a hundred secret assistances, in consideration of you; speak therefore, I conjure you, and tell me exactly the truth; Tell me whether you be Spitridates, and what is your true name, and Countrey: My Master now found himself in a labyrinth: there was no colour of reason to tell he was Artamenes, for that would be to put such a man as he, perhaps into the hands of his enemies; he be­seeched her therefore for the present, to beleeve that he was not Spitridates, and not to presse him any further to tell his name; he assured her, that the King whom he served would not be pleased with it, and that for diverse other reasons, he could not do it. This discourse was long and tedious, and caused my Masters wounds to bleed afresh; a fever seised upon him, and he was eight dayes very ill: During which time, nothing was spoke of but curing him, and during all which time, he was marvellous well treated by this Lady, though eve­ry day, she sometimes thought him an enemy, and sometimes her son, but hearing at last, that her husband, and her other son were escaped the Battle and fled with the King of Phrygia, her soul was more tranquile, and more capable of reason: The next morning when she understood my Master was reasonable well, she would try another way, to dis­cover whether he was her son: She imployed that fair Lady her daughter, whom my Master did principally observe at his first coming; and she came unto him, with two other women, and thus put him to a new triall: Brother (said she to him) Madam (answered he interrupting her) I should be infinitely honour'd in the name, but since I am not Spi­tridates, I must needs undeceive you, and content my self with the title of your most hum­ble servant. Whatsoever you are, replied this fair Lady, you deserve more then that phrase, since, considering the state we are in, there is none more unfortunate then we: yet to clear my doubts, both mine, and others in the house, I desire you to take so much pains, as to open this Box, where perhaps, you may find something which will please you; in saying so, she presented a Box, in which was a very rare Picture, and looked upon him with extream attention: Artamenes, who knew not why she would have him open this Box, obeyed her, and was indeed well pleased with the picture of a Lady admirably fair: but [Page 27] since he knew not who it represented, and having in his heart another picture which dark­ned the beauty of this, there appeared no extraordinary surprize in his eyes; he looked upon it as a fair thing indeed, but it moved him neither unto a great joy, nor any inquie­tude: This fair Lady observing the calmnesse with which he looked upon this picture; Ha generous stranger (said she) I am now certain that you are not Spitridates, for he was never able to look upon this picture with so much coldnesse; after these words she left my master, and went unto her mother: you need no longer doubt (said she to her) but this man is not Spitridates; for he beheld this picture without any joy or turbulency at all: he grew neither pale, nor red at it; his soul was quiet; his eyes ap­peared neither pleasant nor sad, and therefore it is impossible he should be Spitridates: no Madam (said she to her) he is not my brother, since he is not a lover of the Princess of Pontus; I must conclude he is not in Love, since he can look upon this picture with so much indiffe­rency; he I say, who never heard her named without a blush; nor ever saw her without astonishment: Thus spoke this young fair Lady, and it was her words which did indeed most undeceive the old one. My Master came to know all this which I intend to tell you, from a woman which looked unto him, and who being desirous to oblige him, told him all she knew. So Sir, this Lady being now fully perswaded, that Artamenes was not Spi­tridates, did yet resolve to treat him very well; and his merit having already gained so powerful an influence upon her heart, she came to him the next morning, and found him in a good state: Generous stranger (said she to him) since you have no mind to be Spi­tridates, be therefore what you please; and let me lose a son whom I thought I had found: I beseech you, let not the resemblance he has unto you offend you, for of what condition soever you are, his name cannot be very dishonourable unto you, since his Ancestors in losing the Crown of Bythinia, have not lost their noblenesse of bloud. Madam, said Arta­menes then unto her, I most humbly desire your pardon, if I have not rendred unto you that reverence which is your due, and my duty: Excuse not your self (said she) in what you have not failed, since (added this Lady sighing) Princesses which live under the Do­minion of an Usurper, must not exact that, which perhaps their condition might another time require: Although, said she, you be not my son, yet you do much resemble him, and for that reason, I am obliged to render you your liberty. If you be my son, you are in no security within this house; and if you be not my son, yet you can have no more assurance of safety; therefore it were better that you depart, and I will cause you to be con­ducted unto what place you please. My master was ravished with joy, at the generosity of this Lady; he thanked her, and protested that he would serve her all the dayes of his life; and perhaps more effectually then she believed: To which end, he desired her to lend him a Litter which might carry him to the Camp of Ciaxares: My master was yet far from being well; but love adding new strength unto him, he would depart the next morning; and go thither where he might hear Mandana talked on: He was waited upon with the young Chirurgion who dressed him; and two others who had orders, that if they met any of the King of Pontus party, or the King of Phrygia, to say that Artamenes was a Cousin unto their Mistresse, whom they carried unto her, and who had been wounded in the last battle. My master at departure, did receive a hundred civilities from all these illustrious persons, which he rendred back unto them afterwards with interest, promising them that ere long they should hear from him. As they went the way towards the Camp, he met some stragling souldiers, of whom he enquired where the Army was; who answer­ed that Philidaspes the day before, went from the Camp to conduct the King of Pontus un­to Sinope; So that changing their road, they went to meet Philidaspes, which they doubted not but to do, since Coaches and prisoners marched slower then the Litter did: and he did meet them in the plain, as you have been already informed. See Sir, what my Masters adventure was, when they thought him dead. Since the passage was something extraordi­nary; Artamenes had so much curiosity as to ask the King of Pontus, whether there was a Prince called Spitridates, which resembled him? The King of Pontus told him, that he had thought himself deceived several times, for that it was not possible any two should be more like one another then Spitridates and he, both symmetry of face, composure of parts, and stature. But to return unto my discourse where I left: After Ciaxares had heard from my masters own mouth, all his adventure; he admired his good fortune, and ex­treamly rejoyced at it; and after a long discourse, he left him and returned to Sinope. Yet notwithstanding, it was resolved that the next morning, all the plunder, and all the prisoners should enter the Town; and that at night, the King of Pontus, and Artamenes [Page 20] should be conducted thither. Ciaxares was no sooner departed, but my Master sent to tell the Prisoner King, he had obtained his desire, which caused him to rejoyce very much: afterwards Artamenes thought of sending back the Litter which was lent him; and in sending it, he made choyce of the Richest and fairest of all his Jewels, and presented it unto that fair young Lady which shewed him the picture, desiring her, she would honour him so much as to receive that poor testimony of his acknowledgment; not daring to speak of any kind of gratuity unto the Princesse her mother, considering her high Genero­sity: he did most noblie recompence the Chirurgion which dressed him, and all those of the house which had been serviceable unto him: who were all extreamly well satisfied, as well with the richnesse of his presents, as with the knowledg of the manner how Artamenes was treated both by the King and all the Court: They imagined their Mistris did not know the true quality of her prisoner. After that my Master had given out all necessary orders, and night being come, he was all alone, and at Liberty to entertaine his passion: I see my self, (said he unto himself) escaped from abundance of dangers, & few there are which doe not admire my good fortune: But for all this good fortune, which perhaps in­cites others to envie me, I cannot chuse but esteem my self the most unhappy man upon earth; & doubtless shall ever be so vntill I shall obtain some testimony of my Princess affection: or at least that she does favourably accept of mine: alas (said he further) if Feraulas have pre­sented that letter which I commanded him, perhaps she has read it with disdain, & was so far from having any compassion, that she was angry: Perhaps also (added he) she has pardo­ned me, and pitty did so tender her heart, that she received my declaration without hate: But admit she did so (said he) and pardoned me when she thought me Dead, who knowes whether she will doe so now I am Living? Perhaps Feraulas has not yet delivered it, and then I shall continue stil innocent in her thoughts, as I was at parting: But then also (said this Prince) I shall be unhappy that way: for if she doe not know I love her: how dare I ever tell it? what would I have? (said he yet) and what can I desire? I fear that she should know of my love, and yet I desire she did. I doe entertaine both feares, and hopes: I desire to see Mandana, and am so neer either my supream felicity or my supream misfor­tune, that my soul must needs tremble: and the uncertainty of my good or my bad destiny, that it disturbs my reason. In such thoughts as these Artamenes past away a great part of the night: yet sleep seizing upon his eyes against his will, he was the next morning in a ve­ry good condition: and the Kings Chiurgions assured him, that with in a few dayes he would not only be able to quit his bed, but his chamber also, and be perfectly recovered. He received visits from the Court all the day long: and sent to present a complement unto the Princesse Mandana, who received it with much civility, and returned him the like againe; but it was after such a manner, that though my Master did oftentimes repeat word for word all that she said vnto him, and contemplated upon it, yet he could not pick any thing out of it, which might either fortify his hopes and encrease his fears. The morning was imployed in entering into Sinope with all the Booty and Plunder, and Prisoners, conducted by Philidaspes after all the mourning was taken of; And the Princesse out of a window in the Castle, beheld them all with a mind as turbulent as my Masters. Night being Come; the King of Pontus was conducted by guards unto the Town, and put into a place of safty: but in passing under the window of the Princesse, he both saw her and was seen, by Candle light: This moved pitty in Mandana, and shame in the Prisoner: Artamenes followed the King of Pontus. The inhabitants of Sinope knowing that he was to enter the Town in the night, did light Candles in all the streets, hanging Lamps at every window: so that by the shouts of joy, and multitudes of Lights, this night Entry was very Triumphant, and magnificent: Artamenes was accompanied by all the Grandees of the Court, who con­ducted him to the King: my Master was in one thing lesse happy then the King of Pontus: for he saw not the Princesse in passing under her window, because she was gone to bed immediatly and faigned to be ill. Martesia, who from the first minute that her mistris heard Artamenes was alive, had observed much joy in her eyes, was now much amased to observe the disturbances in her soul: therefore seeing none with her, and that she might speak freely: Madam, (said she to her) shall I ask whether it be barely some indisposition in you, which moves you to go to bed; or is there some misfortune hapned unto you which I am ignorant of, and which disturbs that satisfaction which you might take from one of the happiest dayes in all your life? For indeed Madam you see the wars are ended most gloriously: you see that King which you would not marry, in prison, and you see that Prince, whom you thought dead, and so much lamented, to be living. I confesse, my [Page 21] Dear Maxtesia (answered the Princesse) that I am very happy in many things but not in all; and I am so sensible of my misfortune, that I take no joy in all those apparent felici­ties, which those who know not the bottom of my heart, do think I doe; Madam (replied Martesia) what can it be that should trouble you? The King loves you; all Cappadocia Adores you: A Halcion Peace invites you unto all the delights of the Court: and as the Kings Physitians say, Artamenes wil be quickly recovered. Artamenes (replied the Princess sighing) will perhaps be but too soone recovered; and though I wish him all manner of good Fortune, yet I would he were in such a condition, as not to leave his chamber untill I were fully resolved how I should live with him: How Madam (replied Martesia in a wonder, & interrupting her) Artamenes whom you wept for so bitterly, doe you say, per­haps he shall be too soon recovered? Ah Madam, certainly I did not rightly understand you: or els you did ill explain your self: No, no, Martesia, (replied she) The Crossness of my destiny is such, as that I desire not to see Artamenes as much as I did desire his Life: For know (said she in changing colour) that I doe love honour and glory, above all other things; but I doe not hate Artamenes so much as to be deprived of his conversation with­out repugnancy: yet you may well think Martesia, that after he has let me know that he loves me, I ought not to give him that liberty which heretofore he had, and that I live with him, with more restraint, then I did in those times when I had not that tenderness for him, which I sensibly finde to be in my heart, in spite of all my vertue. For indeed Martesia (since I may discover the bottom of my soul unto you) Let me tell you, that if Artamenes had been so bold as to speak unto me of any love, I had then treated him but ill. I should then have excluded him from my company, and perhaps I had lesse esteemed him, because then I should have suspected he had not a true esteem of me; But this way which he takes to let me know his love, (Compassion having softned my heart) I have understood it without anger; and I have believed it without any difficulty: and since I saw he could have no dangerous designe in his affection, I did not oppose and stifle it in the beginning: but I called into my memory all his Services: and I re­peated in my mind all his Services, his virtues, and all his rare Qualities a hundred and a hundred times over: all these have told me that he loved me in a most respectfull man­ner: I have given more Credit unto it then if he had told it: and I have more ac­knowledged it, then ever he could hope for: indeed Martesia, his death, gave life unto my friendship (not to give it any other phrase) which is an affection unto him most pure and innocent: Judg then, if, after I have given up my soul unto such a harmlesse passion, it will be easie for me to resist, and overcom it. (But Madam, said Martesia to her) is Artamenes more in fault now he is living then he was in his grave? No? Answered the Princesse, but he is more to be feared: Not that I intend absolutly to withdraw my affecti­on from him; All that I can doe, will be to restrain my self from giving him any signes of it: But Madam (replied Martesia) why will you punish him, who is not in any fault? and why will you torment your self in making him unhappy? Stay Madam untill he give you some cause to complaine: and if he speak any thing unto you which shall displease you, then it will be time enough to deprive your self of his sight. But Martesia (said the Princesse interrupting her) how do you think I can look upon him without extream shame? and how can I banish out of my soul, that affection which I entertained when I thought him dead? For my part Madam (replied Martesia) I doe confess unto you, that I cannot conceive what reason you can have to love Artamenes when he is dead, and hate him when he is alive. Ah Martesia (cried Mandana) how far are my thoughts from any hate? And how happy would Artamenes be if I Lov'd him a little lesse then I did: for indeed, if I did not distrust my own heart I should live with him as I did before: I would stay, as you bid me, untill he gave me iust cause of complaint: and rest in quietnesse. But Madam (re­plied Martesia) I see no cause why he should so disquiet you, for as he did write un­to you, and as Feraulas told you, he is a Prince: neither do I see any cause why he should be so offensive unto you, in comming to tell you himself, what before he did write unto you: Ah my dear Martesia, (replied the Princesse) that which you tell me for my conso­lation, is that which most torments me: for if Artamenes were not of that quality he saith he is, his boldnesse should not have offended me, and dead as he was, I should only have pitied his folly and misfortune: But now I find nothing which can offend me or an­ger me: upon the whole matter I must not chuse my self a husband: moreover, that Fatall custome, which the Assyrians when they were lords of Cappadocia did leave upon it, will not permit me any pretence or colour to Iustifie the affection of Artamenes unto me, [Page 30] and much lesse Mandana's unto him: So that Martesia he must overcome himself; he must use all extream violences to do it; he must render Artamenes unhappy, and me unfortu­nate: Me thinks (said she) that I see him searching in my eyes for the manner of my re­ceiving his Letter: But alas, what do I say? will not Feraulas tell him, that he discove­red no signes of anger in my minde? but that he saw me weep, and blush, and indeed tell him that he is sure I love him? and perhaps that I loved him, before he had made me know he loved me? Ah Martesia (said she) this misfortune is befalne me, and it is in vain to hide my thoughts from Artamenes: he knows it (said she) he knows it; and perhaps, does imagine it otherwise then it is, which causeth him to conceive some criminal hopes, and to prepare himself for offending me: Alas (said she) whose misfortune ever equal'd mine? I must passe away all my dayes in an unparalelled retirednesse: I must deprive my self of all innocent delights, lest they should render me suspected: I must forbid en­trance into my soul any thing that transcends not severest vertue. I must give resistance unto the Merits, the services and all the great Qualities of Artamenes; and my heart must not give it self up unto him, but at his Grave; yet perhaps, at this very hour, when I am speaking of him, Artamenes repents that he spoke unto me so soon: and perhaps he thinks that he had been better entertained if he had spoke unto me the first minuit he saw me; and thinks this rigid vertue whereof I make such strickt profession is but an artificiall Cloak. But what shall I do? (said she) Certainly I do accuse him unjustly, and he is innocent doubtlesse: No, no Artamenes will interpret my tears in another sence: he will think that compassion onely caused me to drop them: he knowes that I do ow unto him the life of the King my father; and for that reason onely I owe unto him my sighes and my tears; Let me be therefore more at rest in my self, (said she) let me be satisfied with mine own innocencie; let me onely take away from Artamenes all occasions of speaking with him in private; let me hide from him that tendernesse towards him, which I have entertained in my heart, if I cannot overcome my self; and let befall what will, let me resolve rather to die, then to do, say, or think any thing which is not just and vertuous, and which does not give full satisfaction unto that love which I have unto Glory. Thus did the glorious Mandana entertain her self with Martesia, whilest my Master who knew not whether she had received his Letter or no, was more perplexed. Philidaspes all this while almost never appeared: he saw the Princesse at his entrance into Sinope, but that was all, and whilest he went to give orders for those new Levies which he thought to com­mand, and which were mustered neer a Castle, about sixty furlongs from Sinope, whereof he was Governour. The Princesse had more liberty to ruminate upon her resolutions: Mean while, my Masters hurts healed faster then the Chirurgions could hope for. He was in few dayes not onely able to quit his bed, but his chamber also, and in a condition to go and present himself unto the King and Mandana: He wished heartily that I were with him, that he might know what I had done; yet he thought it would be a long time before I came, for though he had sent orders unto me to come unto him, yet it was so far off from Sinope, where we were encamped, that without extraordinary hast I could not come so soon: So that being pressed on by his passion, and in extream impatience to see the Princesse, after he had been with the King, he presented himself unto Mandana, and went with such agitation of spirit, as the like was never seen until now; he was wont to approach with an ordinary reverent fear: But now, he resented all manner of fears that was possible to be imagined: The Princesse for her part, knowing that Arta­menes would come unto her chamber, did often change colours, and sometimes would be angry, that she was not absolute mistresse of her own heart: As she sat upon her bed, it was more easie for her to hide the disorders of her minde from Artamenes, who as ill luck to him would have it, did finde much company with the Princesse. He saluted her with all befitting reverence, and she received him with all the civility that a Princesse of Cap­padocia could pay unto a man who had obtained for her so many glorious Victories, and brought her a King a prisoner; yet notwithstanding, my Master observed, that her civi­lities were expressed with so much reservednesse, as that he sometimes beleeved she had seen what he had written: Doubtlesse she knows (said he in himself) what I desire she should, and which I fear she does not: Presently after, when the Princesse had given him some obliging language or other; I am deceived (said he) she knows it not, and I dare not tell her of it: The Princesse on the other side, she was very much perplexed; she con­demned all her thoughts; she repented of all she said, when she commended Artamenes; she thought he did interpret all her commendations to his prejudice: and then she would [Page 31] be all silence, or answer coldly; yet she feared to disoblige him, and against her own in­clination did repair that coldnesse with some slight civility. This visit did so passe, and Mandana carried it so handsomely, that Artamenes could not discover her true resent­ments, and he retired with more love, and more inquietude then before. At his return, there came unto him an old Captain of horse, who desiring to speak in private with him, and told him, that about three or four hours since, he met with a man on horseback co­ming to the Town as he was. He demanding whither he went, the man did answer him very surlily; afterwards falling into discourse of diverse matters, they quarrelled and fought; that there were certain men came in, and parted them: But during this Combat the man dropt a Letter, which I took up after he was gone, in which there might perhaps be something worth his notice. Artamenes thanked the Captain, and taking the Letter, it contained these words:

DO not fail in any thing which you have promised; and be assured, that for my part, I will not neglect to do what I ought: make sure of the Guards, which have engaged their faith unto you, as I will of the Souldiers which I shall bring unto you: Prepare men which shall observe respect unto that Person who most of all the world deserves it, and promise them such recompenses, as are worthy of their services. Moreover, though you have told me, and though I have promised you, that my passion cannot endure it should be you onely that should work out all my good fortune, so stay for me, before you begin to execute your de­signe: for peradventure it may so fall out, that when the Princesse shall see the Prince of Assyria at her feet, she will forgive his violencies, or at least excuse them: And as she is equally ignorant that Philidaspes is in love with her, and that Philidaspes is sonne to the Queen Nitocris. So it is fit it should be I which should acquaint her with both, as soon as we have carried her away, to the end that we may lessen her displeasure, by acquainting her with my condition and quality. He which brings this Letter is faithfull: Trust him freely with your answer; and make haste, if you will oblige the most amorous Prince upon the earth and the most thankfull.

After Artamenes had read this Letter, he was extreamly surprized: he commended the fidelity of the Captain; promised him recompence, and that he would make it known unto the King: and after he had caused him to stay a while, he gave him a very good horse, and a fair suit of Arms; then he dismissed him, appointing him not to be out of the way, in case he should have any need of him: After this Officer was departed, Ar­tamenes did read over the Letter again: Oh heavens, said he, Philidaspes is the Prince of Assyria, and Philidaspes is in love with Mandana; and Philidaspes would carry her away: I know his hand, and I know by it, that he is not more happy then my self, the Princesse is yet ignorant both of his Quality and his Love: Let me gather some benefit out of this ignorance; let me be faithfull unto my enemy, and not discover him, lest in the disco­very I should prejudice my self; his conspiracie must be defeated some other way: I must Put the Princesse into safety by taking away his life. He presently sent to know where Phi­lidaspes was: But notwithstanding all his care and diligence it was not possible for him to finde him out. Some said he was in that Castle of which he had the Command; others assured, he was not; some said, he was rid out of Town for five dayes; and most said, they knew not where he was. Mean time, as Artamenes did not know the time when this con­spiracy should be acted, he found the matter required quicknesse; yet it was a long while before he could resolve to acquaint Mandana that Philidaspes was one day to be the King of Assyria: He remembred that when he came to Babylon, this Prince was departed thence two dayes before; and he also remembred that he saw him in the Temple of Mars, the first day he came to Sinope: What shall I do (said he) against this dangerous Rivall? shall I acquaint the King with this plot, without imparting it to the Princesse? Or shall I go to the Princesse before the King? Since the matter relates directly unto her, perhaps she will be offended if I do not make my first addresses unto her. Go then, Artamenes, and discover the whole truth unto her, and disguise it not at all. But what do I say? am I certain that I can be as good as my word? No, no, it is impossible? Can I tell my Prin­cesse, that my Rival loves her? and that he is one of the greatest Princes of the world? and that he wants nothing to compleat his good fortune, but the consent of the fair Man­dana? I that dare not speak for my self, must I speak for my Rival and my enemy? Must I stifle my own sighes, and conceal my own tears, and go to acquaint my Princesse with [Page 32] the raptures and passions of my Rival? A Rival that is handsom, who has a heart and a soul, and whom I have often heard the fair Mandana commend. Ah No, no; I had far better die: But on the otherside (said he) the conspiracy is ready to break out, if I do not shew that which Philidaspes hath written, but content my self only to say that there is a per­cious design on foot; and that he is the contriver, who knows whether I shall be believed? every one knows that we two are not very good friends; and this conspiracy has so little probability in it, that before I can perswade them it is true, and endeavour to prevent it, it will be executed, the Town will be surprized, the Princesse carried away, and this hap­pie Rival will carry with her all that can induce me to love my life: Speak then Artamenes speak for thy Rival to the end thou mayest transact against him: If he were in a plate where I could find him, I would acquaint him with my passion, and not discover his unto the Princesse; and after that endeavour to leave him in a condition unlikely to carry any one away: Indeed I would do that which I am bound to do; he should die, or I would die, and so all our differences would be terminated. But, alas, he hides himself; he keeps out of my violence: I know no more of his enterprize, but as much as causes jealousies, fears, ha­tred and despair: I am ignorant who are his complices; I know neither when nor how they must act, I only know that they are designing my ruine. What shall I do unfortunate man? I lose time, whilest mine enemy is advancing his design: Go then, go to the Princesse; Tell her that which never any lover but my self did or would do, to the party loved: Perad­venture (said he) I may draw some advantage out of my misfortune by it; I may chance discover in her fair eyes, the motion of her soul, and see the secrets of her heart; and per­haps also, that after I have spoke for another, I may find opportunity to speak for my self: Go then unhappy lover; follow as thy destiny leads thee, and defer it no longer: Hope still, that in declaring the love of Philidaspes unto Mandana, thou mayest cause her to hate him; and make all haste possible lest he execute his design, and carry her away, else he will get her into his power, and there he'l keep her: perhaps he will win her heart, obtain his par­don, and for ever enjoy her. This last thought moved him to resolve, not to lose one minute more of time, but to go presently unto Mandana; and did so in all haste, desiring so much favour as to speak with her in private. The Princesse did imagine that his drift was to speak unto her concerning his love, and therefore was offended at him; sending him word she was busie and he could not see her. Artamenes even desperate at this an­swer, sent her word the second time, that he desired to speak but one minute with her concerning something which related unto the service of the King and her, and which would not admit of any delay; Mandana wondering at this urgency of Artamenes, did think to deny the sight of him; but fearing that his businesse might indeed concern the service of the King,; she commanded he should enter, and commanded Martesia with another of her women, not to stir out of her closet. My master then entred, and not being able with his own mouth to relate the passion of Philidaspes unto the Princesse; Madam, said he to her (after he had saluted her with much reverence, and presenting the Letter which Philidaspes had writ unto her) you will there find the justification of my im­portunity: Artamenes pronounced these words with such a troubled minde, that Man­dana fearing it was some new device to speak unto her concerning his love, was in a mind to refuse it; but taking it afterwards with a trembling hand, and opening it with a blush, she was cleared of all her doubts, and she learned that from Artamenes, which she never did think to learn: Immediately there appeared much anger in her eyes, and my master received so much satisfaction, as to know assuredly, that Philidaspes had no deep share in the heart of Mandana: I am much beholding to you (said she to him) for giving me notice of so important a businesse; but tell me, I pray you, all that you know concerning the design. Artamenes then told her how he came by the Letter, and told her further, that if he could have found Philidaspes, he would have defeated the conspiracy, and ne­ver acquainted her with it. The Princesse then thanked him as civilly, as the trouble wherein she was would permit her; and wondering extreamly at this adventure; what (said she) will Philidaspes Usurpe a Crown by violence & Treason, as I do imagine his design is? But that a lover should manifest his love by a raping way, is a thing without example, and above my patience: Mine I say (added she all in disorder) who could not indure a declaration of love from one of the greatest Princes upon earth, after ten years services, respects, sighs, and submissions. Artamenes heard these words with much sorrow; and fearing to find the like, he interrupted her, and asked her what was her pleasure he should do in this businesse? I would have you (said she) go with me to the King, and [Page 33] acquaint him with it, and not to forsake me when I shall stand in need of your valour: As long as I live (replied my master) you shall not need to fear Philidaspes; and be con­fident Madam, if you please, that I will be no lesse solicitous to defeat his wicked design, then you your self are: I am obliged unto you (replied the Princesse) but let us lose no time, but presently go to the King: I know not Madam (said my master) whether my zeal to you will not seem a neglect of duty unto him, and whether he will not take it ill, that I have told you the rash enterprize of Philidaspes, before I advertized him; what you say (answered the Princesse) is not without some colour, therefore he must be told you met with me accidentally, as you were coming with the Letter unto him, and so you told it unto me: Soveraign power (said she) is a thing so nice, so delicate, and sensible, that how good soever your intentions were, yet perhaps the King will not like your proceeding; so that it is not a misse, if you tell him a handsome little innocent lye, to colour the matter. Then they went to Ciaxares his chamber, and told him what they knew, and the manner how they came to know it: Artamenes sent to seek the Captain who gave him the Letter, to the end the King might understand from the mouth of that officer, the whole matter. Ciaxares knowing the hand of Philidaspes, did certainly conclude it to be a dangerous con­spiracy; He himself remembred, and knew that the Prince of Assyria was not at Babylon, nor had been a long time; therefore that confirmed him in his opinion, that Phili­daspes was he: But since the complices were not mentioned in the Letter they could not guesse at them. The Princesse and my master suspected Aribeus to be one, yet since they knew the King loved him, they durst not openly declare their thoughts; Mean time, Artamenes having Orders to do whatsoever he should think fit for the safety of the Prin­cesse; caused all the guards of the Castle and Town to be changed: and having caused all the Inhabitants of the Town to take Armes; he placed Courts of guard in every street: afterwards, he asked leave of the King, that he might go and chastise Philidaspes, but Ciaxares would not permit him to go out of the Town; and the Princesse did so strongly oppose it, that he thought no more of it, since indeed, they knew not very well where he was. The six thousand men which conducted the King of Pontus, were disposed of unto several Gates and Avenues about Sinope; for it was not doubted but Philidaspes would make use of those four thousand men which were about the Castle, whereof he was Gover­nour, to execute his design. Aribeus carried it extream craftily, and after the King told him of it, he seemed to be very zealous against it, and blamed Philidaspes very much, and did seemingly most endeavour to apprehend him; since it was not known whether he was lying hid in the Town, or in his Castle, they were much confused: yet notwithstanding the next morning, Artamenes was so urgent, that he was permitted to take the six thousand men, and go to summon the Castle, to be surrendred up unto him, and also to fight the four thousand men which were there, in case he found any opposition: But he was migh­tily amazed when he came there, and found none in the Castle, and not a man of the four thousand Quartered about it: all he found was, that indeed Philidaspes had been there, but went out the last night, and that about thirty furlongs from thence, he disbanded all his Troops, and went with a small Company unto a Forrest which was not far off: Arta­menes went thither, and searched all about, sending many small Parties unto several quarters of the Forrest to hear of news, yet none was to be met with, only some Souldiers which fled and knew nothing, but that long since Philidaspes endeavoured to get the love of the Souldiers; and that ere long he did intend to imploy them upon some important design. Artamenes then seeing he could hear no more of him, returned to Sinope, to ren­der an account to the King and Princesse of what he had done: Mean while they kept up their Guards, and held an observant eye upon all those who had any Command of Forces in the Town. After all this Tumult and trouble, Artamenes being alone in his Closet, did recall into his memory, his last adventures, and to grieve at that extream violence, which he had observed in the Princesse mind, when she was told of the love of Philidaspes; what shall I do (said he) and what can I hope for from her, who speaks of the most puissant Prince of all Asia, with so much pride and disdain? yet (said he) should I have been more happy if she had spoke with lesse rigour then she did? for as she has exprest her self, I have no cause of jealousie, and therefore need not to fear the greatest torment of love: But alas, although she lessens my jealousie, yet she augments my despair; fo rsince one of the greatest Princes of the world, hath declared his love unto her, and done ten years services, respects, sighs and submissions, yet all this passe for a crime in her mind; what can I hope for, who has not a Crown▪ to present unto her? I who perhaps shall not be very well en­certained [Page 34] by the King my Father, when I shall return into Persia: I (I say) who am such a one as I dare not tell her, nor cannot tell her unlesse I incur her hatred? Oh heavens! what will the prevention of this dangerous Conspiracy avail me? and why should I wish my Rival removed, since the heart of Mandana is inflexible, and so hard that nothing can move it? As he was thus entertaining himself with these thoughts, Chrisantes and I arrived, and told him all our adventures: After our first welcoms, and after Chrisantes who was more weary with the haste we made, then I was, went to rest himself; My master embra­cing me with a most obliging tendernesse: What Feraulas (said he to me) is become of the Letter which I gave you? is it yet in your hands? or did you deliver it the Princesse, when you came to Sinope, as I was told you did? Sir, (replied I) this demand, does call in question the fidelity of Feraulas; and you cannot doubt of my exact obedience, but doubt also of my affection to you: what Feraulas (said he unto me) then you have deli­vered it? yes Sir, said I, and she has received it: Ah Feraulas (said he) do not make me despair; and if Mandana told you then any thing which displeased her, I think it were good that you did not acquaint me with it; yet notwithstanding (said he, not giving me leave to speak) it is better that I knew the whole truth, that I may no longer trouble my self with an unfortunate life, and preserve an unprofitable hope. Sir (said I) you are far more happy then you think you are: No, no Feraulas (answered he) do not flatter me, and do as I did at first bid you. No Sir (said I to him) I do not disguise the matter; and then I exactly told him all that the Princesse said unto me. I represented unto him her sor­rows; I told him of her sighes, and that I saw a deluge of tears flow from her eyes; that she spoke unto me with extream tendernesse; that for his sake she would have me serve her; that she was fully informed of his quality; that I told her nothing but what was his pleasure she should know: and that if any judgement were to be given of esteem and friend­ship, by the sorrows which she testified; I assured him, he was then at a very high rate in her fancy: Ah Feraulas (said he to me) all that you have told me, relates onely unto poor dead Artamenes: But who knows whether Artamenes living, or if Artamenes were chan­ged into Cyrus, he should be so happy? He must hope well (said I) and I assure you, that I see great appearances he will. My master hearkened unto all I said, as if a God were speaking unto him: and I got my self so much credit in his opinion by this welcome news which I told him, that from that time he did me so much honour as to acquaint me with all his thoughts: He caused me to repeat a hundred times over what I told him before; and he was so inquisitive, as he would almost have me tell him what the Princesse thought, and what she said after I was gone out of her Closet, but I could not tell him that; for as yet there was no such amity betwixt Martesia and me, although truly it was not long after that I professed my self her servant, and became her confident. Artamenes then finding himself much more happy then he hoped, could not leave putting further questions unto me: sometimes concerning things past, and sometimes what I thought of future events: yet notwithstanding all this joy which I had brought him, sometimes his soul was not serene, but feared that Artamenes would not be so happy living as he was dead. And certainly his fears were not without foundation; for at that very time when I was thus with him, Martesia who accidentally did meet Chrisantes and me, as we arrived, went to advertise her mistrisse of it: Ah Martesia (said she to her) what do you tell me? and what is Fe­raulas going to tell Artamenes? I suppose (said this wise Princesse) that to gain the love of his master, he will tell a hundred things which I never said unto him. He can tell no­thing (replied Martesia) but that he heard you sigh often, and that he saw you weep, for the death of a man, who perhaps you would weep for again if he were really dead; I confess it (answered Mandana) but if he were dead he could never come to know my weak­ness; no (replied Martesia) nor ever acknowledge it by his services and respects: But (said the Princesse) Artamenes will now know it by Feraulas, that I have done such things as are never used to be done but unto such as we love: 'Tis true Madam (said Martesia) but would you have Artamenes believe you hate him? he who has a thousand, and a thousand times exposed his life in your service; who has preserved the Kings, your Father; who has gain­ed so many battles; who has brought a King a Prisoner, and who at this very time pre­vents a conspiracy which aims at your person: No Martesia (answered the Princesse) I would not have Artamenes think I am stupid, ungrateful, and insensible, as I should be if I should hate him: But as I would not have him think I hate him, so I should be very glad if he would not think I love him: I wish that he should desire it without hope, and content himself with a great esteem and much acknowledgement. These distinctions are too de­licat, [Page 35] and nice (replied Martesia) and it is not an easie matter to keep within that just me­diocrity which you propose, nor do I think you can do it your self: mock not at my weak­nesse (answered Mandana) but help me to hide it in not forsaking me when Artamenes is with me; for I do confesse I should be very sory he should urge me to banish him: See Sir, how the Princesse and my Master did both of them reason the matter in private: indeed the matter was carried, as she resolved it should, for during fifteen dayes it was absolutly impo­ssible for Artamenes to speak with the Princesse privatly: she carried it so handsomly and with so much Civility to my Master, as he could not except against it: yet notwithstan­ding, he thought himself very unhappy, and not daring to complain of Mandana, did yet perpetually complain of his rigorous destiny: he knew very well, that the Princesse was the true cause of his distempers, but he had ever so great a respect unto her that he would never accuse her, but when he could find no excuse, nor no other cause of his misfortunes: yet after these Fifteen dayes, though Mandana did very obstinatly avoid all manner of occasi­ons to be alone with Artamenes: yet fortune for all her severity brought it so about, that my Master found an opportunity to talk in privat with her. The Princesse, since the Prince of Assyria attempted against her (for we will no longer call him Philidaspes) never went out of the towne to take the Aire; all her walks were Confined unto Gardens with­in the walls, which were of no great Circumference. Thither she ordinarily went when the sun grew low; she was alwaies waited upon by very many, so that it was impossible for my Master to speak unto her in any language but that of eyes: yet it was a language which she would not understand nor answer, for since the returne of Artamenes she was very weary of her looks. So it happened, that the King would discourse in private with the Princesse, in that Garden: every one, out of reverence retired to the other side: and as this discourse continued long so those who were not absolutly tyed to wait upon the King did by degrees depart: so that when the King went out there were no more men left in the Garden, then were to wait upon him: my Master offering to follow him, and Ciaxares seeing the Princesse alone with her women: no Artamenes (said the King to him) I will leave you to entertaine my daughter, and to divert her from that Solitude which she is apt unto: This Prince was ravisht at this Command, and obeied it with joy; and the Princesse who was extreamly Surprised at the accident, Could not find any pretence to prevent it: she looked all about for Martesia, but saw her not: for she seeing all the Court in the Garden could not imagine the Princesse would be in any need of her to prevent Artamenes from speaking unto her: So that she went to dispatch other businesse: There were yet four or five other of her women with her: yet they having received no particular command to keep neer her as long as Artamenes was with her; my Master no sooner began to lead her in her walk, but all they stayed some ten or twelve paces behind: The Princesse was then in that Arbour which is directly opposite to the garden dore: so that though she had a desire to retire her self, yet she must of necessity walk that out: she would all waies begin to discourse, to the end she might prevent my Master in his intention, who being transpor­ted with passion, and invited unto it by this favorable opportunity, interrupted her, and with much reverence said unto her. If the poor services, which I had the happinesse to doe unto the King, hath any thing obliged you, (as you have divers times done me so much honor as to say they have) then, I most humbly entreat you Madam doe not go away so soone: but do me that honour, and give me so much liberty, as to discourse one hour in private with me. If it be, (answered the Princesse) to discourse concerning any thing which relates unto the King my father, I shall most gladly consent unto it: but if it be not, I cannot believe you have any such business with me as must be discourst of in pri­vate. The Princesse blusht as she pronounced these last words, and my master continued speaking unto her very low; that which I desire of you (said he) is more easie then you imagine, since it is absolutely in your owne dispose, without implying the Kings consent: But Madam (said he) why doe you feare Artamenes? and why will you not harken unto him? I fear, (replyed she, that he does not know me well; and I fear least he should de­sire such things as I could not consent unto; Therefore, if he will take my Counsell, he shall not expose himself to be denied. No Madam (replied Artamenes) my soul cannot be satisfied with that: I must either absolutely leave the court: I must fly away for ever; I must die in despair, or else the Illustrious Fair Mandana must hear me: I desire but this one only favour, I ask no more, and if you will be pleased to grant it, Artamenes will esteem himself most happy: as often as you desire, (replied the Princesse) to speak in [Page 36] private, I doe alwaies imagine you come to tell me of some new Conspiracie; and that there is some other Philidaspes, whose ill designe I must know, and punish if it be possible. Tis true (replied my Master) that which I have to tell you, is not so far unlike that of Phi­lidaspes, but you may guess at it, since that same cause which moves him to act, moves me to speak: But Madam, far from my thoughts be it to do you any violence: My thoughts are only to die: & I desire nothing from you, but that it may be permitted me to hope from your goodnesse, for some testimonies of Compassion when you shall hear your Rigour has caus'd my death: such as you were pleased to afford me when last you thought me dead by the hands of your enemies: This Madam is all the Favour that I ask, and all that I will present unto the illustrious, and most Faire Mandana: The Princesse being much surpris'd at this discourse, would not give any suddain or tumultuous answer, but designing to satisfie her own virtue, without giving a check unto that Amitie which she bore unto my Master, she tooke a little longer time for it; therefore seeing a green seat neer her she sat down, and my Master stood by her, bending himself down the better to understand her, whilst the Prin­cesse women leaning against a Raile some seven or eight paces off, did talk together. As the Princesse did fit, and Artamenes assumed again his discourse, she prevented him, and told him thus: I see Feraulas thought my tears very pretious, since he would not hide them from you: and the compassion which I had for dead Artamenes, has made living Ar­tamenes very bold: Therefore since I my self did contribute unto your fault, I will not treat you so severely as if you had not this excuse: And I think those obligations which I have to you, do require that I should not banish you upon a light occasion, but Artamenes, after this tendernesse which I had towards you, and yet still have, you must repent your self of it, and correct your self for it: If I should repent that I loved you (answered my Master) you have pronounced the sentence of death upon me; and I will not deferre the execution: but Madam this is a thing which I never did, nor ever can doe; Repent at least replied the Princesse that you ever told me of it: and resolve with your self never to speak of it any more: Since I have spoke of it once (answered my Master) if you forbid me to speak of it any more, I doubt I shall not obey you, and my death within a few dayes will tell you of my passion: But Madam, I must tell you once, I must acquaint you with my love, since else perhaps you will never know it: I conjure you Madam not to refuse me this favour: Remember Madam, that you told me, he who has the honour to speak unto you, had the good fortune to be lamented by you, after he took upon him the boldnesse to write unto you, that he loved you: Tis true (replied the Princesse much disordered) but it was prin­cipally because you having never told me of it, I pittied you: Continue then in the same bounds and limits wherein you lived before; and I will keep the same dispositions which I had: But Madam, (answered Artamenes) I cannot recall whats past and I can do no lesse then I have writ: Tis true (replied Mandana) but you may forbear telling me of it any more: Though that were possible Madam (replied Artamenes) yet my eyes and all my actions would speak it for me, and my death would presently after more strongly confirm it unto you, then all my words can doe. Moreover Madam, do not think that I have rendred my self your slave without a Combate: I have resisted you as much as I could: and per­haps I had stronger reasons then you think I had to do so: I saw you Madam, and I loved you, though I used the utmost of my endeavours to the contrary: yet for all that, I could not break my Chains nor shake off my Fetters: and I have ever worn them with as much patience as respect: more then this Madam I have served the King, or rather you, since I never thought upon any but you: and since the Armes of Cappadocia have been fortunate in my hands, it must be attributed unto that ambition which swe'ld my soul to render my self worthy of your love: you know Madam, how I have Lived: you know that I never spoke one word unto you which could displease you: and I had not spoke unto you of my Love, but when I thought I should never speak more: I concealed my Love till, death, and certainly if I had not told you of it when I was thought to be in my grave, I had ne­ver told it with my tongue: But Madam, since your tears revived me: since the gods did cease those sorrowes which you resented at my loss, by giving me life: why will you so cruelly push me into my Coffin? and why will you not afford some pity upon an unfortunate Prince, since you had some compassion on him when he was thought to be dead? it is be­cause (replied Mandana) that the dead Prince did expiate his fault in Dying, and the Li­ving Prince did revive his crime with his resurrection: indeed Artamenes (said she with a very serious look) I do confess that I much esteem you; that I have many obligations up­on me towards you; & that your supposed death did much grieve me: but at that very same [Page 37] time I also declare, that I loved my own honour and glory much more then I esteem Arta­menes, though I esteem him very much, and though I am infinitly tender of you, yet I would resist and overcome it rather then consent you should entertain me with a passion which will render me suspected: Ha Madam, (said Artamenes) how ill instructed are you with that love which you have procured in my heart? and how little doe you know with what zeal I love you? Know Madam, that the purity of my passion does equall the purity of your own glorious Soul: yes Divine Princesse, I do love you after such a Reverentiall manner, that I would for ever disclaim my own heart, if it should entertaine any unjust de­sire. I love and prefer the Glory of Mandana before my own; and if I did find in my self the least vitious thought, I durst never be so bold as to speak unto her of love: moreo­ver Madam, if my birth and quality had rendred me unworthy to carry your fetters, I should break them in giving my self a death: and I should never have suffered the fair and illustri­ous Mandana to have a slave unworthy of her: Oh, I wish to the Gods, that Artame­nes did me it that glorious title by his own virtues, as he merits it by his quality; yet Di­vine Mandana, it is for the love of you that Artamenes is only Artamenes: and is so far from being taken for the Son of a Great King, that he passes only for a man whom fortune favours: But Madam, in dedicating himself unto your service, he ceaseth not to be what he is, to wit, one that ever had a great soul, and alwayes uncapable of any unjust thought: Do not think, I beseech you, that I have known you so ill, that my heart can suspect you of any weaknesse; No Madam, I never could think the Princesse Mandana was ever capable of any violent passion, yet I hoped that she would tolerate me and my passion, since it was not opposite unto her vertue; for indeed Madam, I dare sue for no­thing else but onely permission to love you; and to tell you so. You ask too much by half (answered the Princesse blushing) and I should be unworthy of that innocent passi­on, which you do assure me, you bear unto me, if I should consent unto what you desire, and if I suffered you to tell me that more then once, which all others, except you, never told me without being hated. This exception is most glorious unto me Madam (replied Artamenes) but this prohibition is also most rigorous; I would gladly know, what crime I have committed since my returne? You have told me that (answered Mandana) which you ought not to have told me; thats your crime. Then Madam I must have lost my life; (said Artamenes) for indeed it is come to that passe, as I could not live, and not love you, nor love you without telling you, nor be silent without dying. The Princesse then was si­lent a good while; afterwards, beginning to speak, I must needs tell you Artamenes (said she to him) that you do extreamly anger me: I do esteem you; I am much obliged to you, and yet I have much ado to forbear banishing you. Apply your self I conjure you to re­gulate your thoughts if it be possible: esteem Mandana as she ought to be, then she will not be offended; but on the contrary, as she is satisfied by the secret testimony of her souls purity, so she does ingeniously confesse unto you, that she is joyed Artamenes does value her, and perhaps that Artamenes loves her; but she would have this affection limit­ted, and keep within its bounds: Then she would have that which is not possible (answe­red my Master) but that which is most equitable and fit (replied the Princesse) for in­deed vertue does prescribe limits unto all things. I have already told you Madam (replied Artamenes) that my passion does not contradict vertue: Time and your silence will ma­nifest that (answered Mandana in rising) and by these two, I shall know whether the affection of Artamenes to me, be as pure as he saith it is: Why Madam, replied my Ma­ster, do you forbid me to speak? Yes (answered the Princesse blushing) unlesse it be to tell me the true name of Artamenes. My Master stood amazed at this answer; yet notwith­standing after he had been a while silent: If I should tell you, replied he, you would not preserve me in your good opinion: and if I must die by your severity; it were better that you do blame your self for the death of a poor simple Cavalier, then for the death of a great King. This was their discourse, when a great deal of company came in, and interrupted their conversation: and since the Princesse was moved in her minde she retired, and was no sooner come into the Castle, but she went into her closet, and called for Martesia; she being come, the Princesse chid her, because contrary to her order she had left her, and af­terwards, related unto her what my Master had said, and her answers; but with so much inquietude, that it was easie to judge there was a great combate in her heart; and that how innocent soever the passion of Artamenes was, yet her scrupulous vertue was not satisfied with that discourse she had with him. She said that she should have spoke more roughly unto him, and that she should have banished him. My Master, for his part, did complain [Page 38] both of Mandana, and himself: he found himself nothing satisfied in his love; he could not perceive that she did receive his love very well, and though she had not banished him, yet he found no great concordance, between the relation of Feraulas, and what he did finde himself; and yet he preserved some hopes, and lived at a little more quiet then he did before: he never saw the Princesse, but she blushed; he never spoke unto her, but she re­ceived his discourse; and though all their talk was but general, and as it were interruptions, yet she alwayes gave him some light satisfaction. But indeed (not to keep you too long with my relation) Artamenes behaved himself with so much reverence towards Mandana; and she did so perfectly see, that he had no thoughts but such as were full of innocence and vertue, that she began not to shun his converse so much as before, but sometimes to give him the liberty to tell her how much he esteemed her, yet not to dare openly to professe his passion. One day then when he was in her chamber, being transported with the vio­lence of his love, and seeing none but Martesia with her, he did beseech her with tears in his eyes, that she would be pleased to tell him her true apprehensions of him. That which you ask (answered she, very obligingly, and with much spirit) is not perhaps of so small importance as you think, and I conceive I am not bound to satisfie that man so far, who thinks me not discreet enough to be told the true place of his birth, and his right name. Ha Madam (replied my Master) what do you ask me? and what would you know? Ha Artamenes (answered she) what do you also ask me? and what is it you would know? That which I desire Madam (replied he) is but of a small importance, for indeed, I would onely know whether you hate me; whether you be indifferent, or whether, by good for­tune, you have any disposition to admit of my love without repugnancie. That which I would know of you (replied the Princesse) does not lesse concern me: for indeed, since you are not Artamenes, I ought not to consider you as such a one; and I may tell such things unto a Medean, which I ought not to tell unto a Scythian: How would you have me speak unto you, since I do not know you? Does it not suffice Madam (answered he) that you know my heart, and that you know I adore you? Not at all, answered she, and though I do know these things which you tell me of, yet that is not enough to instruct me, how to regulate my behaviour with you. So then Madam (said my Master) accord­ing to what I am, you will behave your self more or lesse obliging to me; Doubtlesse I shall, replied she. But Madam (said my Master) of what Countrey soever I am, I shall be the very same you see me: So that, will it not be some injustice in you to hate me, be­cause perhaps I shall be of that Countrey which does not please you? I do not say I will, replied the Princesse, and I do promise you, that I shall alwayes esteem Artamenes in my heart, of what Countrey soever he be: yet if you be (said she) of that Quality as you say, and as I beleeve you are, how is it possible there can be any such great mystery in con­cealing it: Speak then (said she to him) and tell me what you are, if you would have me tell you any thing. My Master being extreamly put to it, did not think to reveal himself, yet upon second consideration, he resolved to discover himself: for conceiving that what good thoughts soever the Princesse had of him, she would never manifest them until she knew it, therefore he resolved upon it to tell her the truth: I know Madam (said he to her) that in telling you who I am, I do run a hazard to be hated; but I do know also, that it ought to perswade you of the greatnesse of my passion, and will do more then all my words and services can do, since it is most certain, that if it had not been extreamly violent, from the very first minuit it began, Cyrus would never have loved you. Cyrus? (replied the Princesse in a mighty amazement▪) what Artamenes, was not Cyrus drowned? No Madam, replied he, I can assure you, he never was in danger of it. But is it possible (said she in wonder) that you are Cyrus? Yes Divine Princesse (said he, kneeling to her) you see at your feet, the same Cyrus, whose life has caused so many turbulencies in the King of Medes, and whose death caused an universall joy thorow all Asia, when the fair and famous Mandana did thank the Gods for it, as pitifull as she is, and offered a sacrifice unto them: yes Divine Mandana, the first time that my eyes had the honour to see you, was in the Temple of Mars, and it was there where my passion first took resolution never to rise up Cyrus, untill Artamenes had obtain'd permission from Mandana; It is therefore in you to dispose absolutely of my Destiny: He will stay in his Tombe, if you please; and he will come out if you permit him: for indeed, since you have done him the favour and ho­nour not to hate him, it does not much import whether he be Cyrus or Artamenes, and passe as a common Knight, or as a great Prince, since most certainly▪ he has no higher Ambition but to be loved by you. Mandana hearkened unto this discourse with much at­tention [Page 39] and astonishment. At the first, she knew not what thoughts to entertain concer­ning my Master, or whether she should beleeve him; but that doubt did quickly vanish, and she was so well acquainted with his high generosity, that she beleeved every word he spoke, and made no question but that he was really Cyrus: She considered with her self, that it was no harder mater that the world should falsly beleeve Cyrus to be drown'd, then to beleeve that Artamenes was killed, as all Cappadocia thought not long since; and that it was no more impossible that Artamenes should be Cyrus, then that Philidaspes should be the Prince of Assyria: Reasoning all these things in secret with her self, she was a long time looking upon my master before she would give any answer; which did so much trou­ble my master, as not being able to conceal it; I see Madam (said he to her) you cannot keep your word with me, not to change thoughts of Artamenes: I perceive by your silence, that Cyrus hath disturbed you: Cyrus (replied the Princesse) has indeed a little troubled the calmnesse of my mind; yet I will assure you he has done no ill office unto Artamenes; but on the contrary (said she sighing) but as I find Artamenes to be much more unfortunate then I thought him, so also I find more disposition in my self to lament him: But I pray, said she, tell unto me all your past adventures, and do not conceal any thing from me, which concerns the beginning of that life, whose after years has rendred him so glorious: My master to satisfie her, did punctually relate unto her all that had chanced unto him: He told her what Harpagus told him concerning the ill intentions of Astiages towards him; afterwards what offers Harpagus did propound unto him, how he would cause the whole Province of Paratecenes to rise against the King of Medea; he told her also how he re­fused his offers, and how he commanded him to make no more such propositions: He told her also how desires of Travel to see the wars had caused him to leave Persia, and change his name: In few words, he told her of all his Travels; how a Tempest drove him into Sinope, and how he was in the Temple of Mars where he saw her thank the gods for his death. It is true indeed, said the Princesse, that I was with the Sacrificers to render thanks unto the gods for the losse of Cyrus, but it is as true also that I did never rejoyce at his death: And that it did ever seem unto me much rashnesse in those who dare un­dertake to explain the Oracles, and the meaning of the Star so precisely: Can I believe Madam (said my master interrupting her) that the fair Mandana did not rejoyce at the death of Cyrus? Cyrus, I say, whom Astiages would have smothered in his Cra­dle: Cyrus whom all the Magi were certain, should possesse the Throne of the King of Medes, and command all Asia. And Cyrus who from his infancy has disturbed the tranquillity of a King, who has such near relation unto you. It need not seem strange unto you (replied the Princesse) that I should not rejoyce at the death of a Prince whom I knew not, and who never did me any hurt, since you had so much generosity as not to take revenge upon that King who would have put you to death: and (as you have done) to serve that Prince who had his life from him, who would have taken yours away. But Artamenes (said she unto him) for I dare not yet call you Cyrus, since you have told me what you are, I have not lessened that esteem which I had of you; and one the contrary, seeing I am more obliged unto you then I thought, I think my self engaged to acknowledge it: yet notwithstanding, I confesse that I do not well know how I ought to deal with you. If I look upon you as a Prince who would not take revenge of his enemy, by reason of re­lations in consanguinity; As a Prince, I say, who in spight of all those reasons which might have absolutely diverted him, yet hath not ceased to love me: A Prince who hath saved the life of the King my Father; who hath a thousand and a thousand times exposed his own for him; who hath received so many wounds; Conquered so many Provinces; won so many Battles; took a King a Prisoner; prevented a dangerous Conspiracy; and who has long loved me, without telling me of it, or displeasing me: If I look upon you, in these respects I do confesse Artamenes, that without any prejudice to vertue or decency, I could wish, that by the consent of the King my father, I might give you some testimo­nies of that extraordinary esteem which I have of you. But if I also look upon you as a Prince whose birth began with so many prodigies, so many eclipses which dimmed the splendor and heat of the Sun, who shook the foundations of the Temple; of whom the Stars have foretold so much; and all the Magi assures us he will be the overthrow of all Asia: I confesse, I say, that then I cannot well resolve my self; for though 'tis true my heart tels me that they who did interpret the meaning of those things, have but ill under­stood them; and that if the Stars did foretell your birth, it was because the gods did pre­sage unto men by them, that you should be a Prince whose vertues should be extraordi­nary: [Page 38] [...] [Page 39] [...] [Page 40] Though, I say, I should resent it so, yet this is not enough: Doubtlesse Astiages and Ciaxares will never allow that Mandana should dispose of her affection unto Cyrus: But Mandana (said Artamenes interrupting her) this same Cyrus who is so terrible unto all Asia, is now prostrate at your feet, and you may dispose of his fate as you please; To what end Madam (said he) to what end are all his Conquests which he hath made? Can it be imagined that he aimed at any universal usurpation, since he hath refused all that the King would give him? though I have fought, an vanquished, and conquered, yet doubt­lesse he hath enjoyed the fruits of all my combates, my victories and my conquests; I am not so much as master of my own sword; but since you do reign in the heart of him whose hand doth guide it, you need not fear I shall commence any unjust war: It belongs unto you, Divine Princesse, to order the destinies of people and Kings; and the life of Artame­nes depends wholly upon your will: yet Madam (said he in a most submissive manner) if it be your pleasure that Cyrus shall not revive, he is ready to obey you: yes adored Prin­cesse, Cyrus who can disturbe the tranquility of all Asia, and has hopes to reign of a great and glorious Kingdom, is ready to renounce all his rights that he hath unto the Crown of Persia, and passe away all the rest of his dayes under the cloud of Artamenes, if he find any hopes that Mandana will not lesse esteem him. And if it be so that he must wear a Scepter to merit you, chuse you Madam, in what place of the world you would have him expose his life to get one, and certainly he will go: Things that are most impossible would appear unto me most easie, provided you will not take from me my hopes of your love; Say then, Divine Princesse, would you have Cyrus revive? or would you have Artame­nes live? or would you have them both die? I give you the choice of these three wayes: Speak, I beseech you, and conceal not your true resentment from me. First, would you have Cyrus come out of his Tomb? I dare not advise him to that (replied the Princesse) fearing if he should, he should enter it for ever. Will you then have Artamenes live, only as Artamenes? That would not be just (answered the Princesse) nor advantagious for him. Will you then Madam, (replied he) have them both die together? By no means (answered she) for I have had too much sorrow for the death of Artamenes, to hope I should find any consolation in the death of Cyrus and his both. What then is your plea­sure I shall do (replied he?) I know not (answered she) but I desire to take some time to resolve my self. But however Madam (replied my master) will you be pleased that I should hope I am not hated, whether you consider me either as Artamenes or as Cyrus? I do permit it (said she, and did rise) since it is not just I should be lesse generous then you are. Thus Sir, the discourse ended, which my master, as soon as he was retired, did me the ho­nour to relate exactly unto me. Feraulas (said he unto me) [...] did foresee that Artamenes would not be so happy living as dead; and it was only compassion which moved the fair Mandana to weep. Sir (said I to him, after he had told me all that I have told you) I do not see that you have any great cause of complaint, nor why you should not hope for more indulgency from that severity which the Princesse hath used towards you; for she has not banished you, nor absolutely forbidden you to speak, she has only took time to resolve her self: hope Sir, hope well, and believe that it is very hard for her, after so many great acts as you have done, not to resent them well; and certainly they will plead very power­fully for you in the heart of illustrious Mandana. Ha Feraulas (said he) it is not good to be flattered up with hopes, but better to resent some little dispair; If you knew (said he unto me) how my heart trembled when I expected the sentence of death from the mouth of Mandana, the first time she spoke unto me, you would have pittied me. As the state of things is now, I do not know whether I should still continue Artamenes, or whether I may appear as Cyrus; whether I should die, or whether they would have me live: I am absolutely ignorant whether I should be the most unhappy Prince upon earth, or the most happy: this cruel ambiguity must needs put my soul into great disorder; for indeed, it is brought unto that passe, that I must expect nothing else but either a most inhumane death, or a life full of all felicities: Artamenes added unto these, a hundred other contemplations, which moved me unto much compassion, and which did clearly let me see, that he did love, as much as it was possible for any one in the world to love. But whilest he was thus speak­ing of it unto me, the Princesse was in discourse with Martesia, and told her all her resent­ments: Did ever any see the like adventure unto mine (said she) whilest I am praying and offering Sacrifices of thanks unto the gods for the death of Cyrus, that very same Cyrus is a witnesse of all my Sacrifices and Prayers, and yet for all this he loves me, and follows me, and is continually with the King my Father? He hath performed a hundred glorious [Page 41] acts which I dare not almost remember, fearing they should make Cyrus more predominate in my heart. Alas! Oh ye just gods (said she) why have you suffered men to explain your intentions so badly? and that they should believe Cyrus would overthrow all Asia, and sit in the Throne of the King of the Medes? He, I say, who does not imploy his va­lour unto any other end, but the advantage of him who must one day have the Scepter of Astyages? But Madam, (said Martesia to her) who knows whether the gods have not in­tended that Cyrus shall reign in Medea by Marrying a Princesse, who, in all likelyhood, if things do not change faces, shall be the Queen of it? If the Gods had pleased to have had it so (replied she) they would not have moved the heart of Astyages to hate Cyrus as he doth: And my dear Martesia (said she) that which you imagine hath no foundation, or likelihood in it; and I must absolutely forbid it, notwithstanding all the Merits, the Quality, the Services and all the Vertues of Artamenes, and not dispose of my self, but according to reason. But yet Madam (said Martesia to her) what do you resolve upon? and what shall Artamenes resolve upon? Shall he be still Artamenes? or shall he become Cyrus? I would have him (replied Mandana) seek out handsome expedients to appear Cyrus; not to be distastfull unto Astyages, to be protected by the King my Father, and to obtain their permissions to marry me; which if he can do, I shall not be any hindrance of his good fortune, and perhaps (if I durst say it without blushing) I would share with him in it: But if he cannot do as I say, within a time that I shall limit him, and which shall not be long; I must, my dear Martesia, banish him for ever; and perhaps, deprive my self for ever of all tranquillity and delights. Me thinks, Madam (answered Martesia) that this resolution is too violent; and knowing the vertue of Artamenes, and your own innocency as you do, you ought not to drive that Prince into despair, unto whom you are so much obliged. Time, Madam, begets alterations every day: you know that Astyages is extreamly old, so that this remora will quickly be removed. No, no, Martesia, said she to her, I neither can nor ought to suffer Artamenes, after he has discovered his passion and his Quality to stay any longer amongst us: If the King should chance to discover it, had he not good reason to taxe me with a Crime? and might he not imagine, that I have conspired with Cyrus to partake with him in the dominion of all Asia, which the Magi have foretold? What better way can you finde Madam (replied Martesia) to prevent the too ambitious designes of Cyrus, then to keep him alwayes neer you? as long as he shall be onely Artamenes, and as long as he is in love with the Princesse Man­dana, he will never make war upon Astyages; he will never assault Ciaxares. But who knows Madam, whether if you banish him, this Great and Heroick soul will endure your Rigour with Patience? Who can tell whether or no he will bring a war upon all Cappadocia, and upon all Medea? you are acquainted with his good fortune: you know his courage; fear then, fear I say to incense it, and do not you your self contribute unto the desolation of all Asia: Take heed Madam, take heed what you do, and do not too rashly banish Artamenes. Martesia, replied the Princesse, all that you say is very considerable; yet notwithstanding, that which I think is no lesse, and I had rather expose all Asia unto danger, then my own glory: For if this revolution chance to come, doubtlesse it is the determinate resolution of the Gods to have it so; but Mandana nei­ther can nor ought bring her self into suspition of a criminall intelligence, in suffering a disguised Prince to be in the Court; One who is well proportioned, of a great heart and soul, and moreover one that is in love with her. Ah Martesia, this ought not to be: Not but that if I do banish Artamenes (said she and blusht) I shall banish him with much repugnancy and sorrow; yet notwithstanding, in consideration of my own Glory, it is very requisite that Artamenes do not suspect me of any weaknesse. I have told him of such obliging things, that I do fear he will think more then I would have him, and indeed I had rather he should suffer, and that I my self should suffer, then expose my self to be lesse esteemed. But Madam (replied Martesia) can you pronounce this sad sentence? I know not (answered she) and I dare not assure you; yet I will strive with my self, as much as possible to hide from him that tendernesse which I have of him. Thus did the illustrious Mandana resolve upon that cruel sentence which she was to pronounce against my dear Master; but since he did not yet know it, he still lived betwixt hope and fear: Mean time, the King of Pontus, although he was very well treated in his Prison, yet was he most unhappy; for since he saw the Princesse out of a window, at his entrance into Si­nope, that sight did renew in his heart fresh resentments of love, as violent as he was capa­ble of: The remembrance of all those pleasant dayes wherein he had formerly seen her in [Page 42] that Town, did extreamly torment him. Alas (said he, as afterwards he told) what good fortune can I ever hope for? I, who during the time I was in this Court, and at liberty, never could obtain one favourable look from Mandana? what can I pretend unto who am van­quished, and clog'd with fetters as I am? I do acquaint you Sir, with a few of the King of Pontus thoughts, that you may not be ignorant of any thing which passed at Sinope. As for Ciaxares, he lived at ease and peaceably, enjoyed the pleasant fruits of Artamenes his Victories. Aribeus for his part, he transacted with much subtilty, and seemed to re­gard nothing but the managing of State affairs, wherein Artamenes would not meddle, limitting his employments altogether unto Martiall matters. At this time there came news, from the Camp, that the King of Phrygia had not yet got any considerable Body toge­ther since his defeat: And there ran a report that Bithynia would rise, and relieve the King of Pontus; but this last news was not certain, nor had the prisoner King heard it, when he sent in the morning to desire my Master that he would come unto him. Artame­nes who was naturally most civil, and who esteemed this Prince very much, though he was his Rival, did not fail to do as he desired him, after he had asked the Kings leave to see him. When he was come into his chamber, and the Guards retired, the King of Pontus said unto him: Generous Artamenes, you have so nobly obliged me with Arms in your hand, that I cannot beleeve you will do it with lesse joy now I am in your fetters, there­fore I took so much liberty as to desire my Conqueror, he would be pleased to come unto me, that I my self might desire him, that he would be pleased to be my friend, my prote­ctor, and my confident, altogether. Since fortune onely (answered Artamenes) caused you to lose your liberty, you have given me a Title which I ought not to abuse, and you offer unto me three Qualities, which I dare not accept of, since I am not worthy to be your friend, and since I have not power enough to be your Protector, and since I have not perhaps, all those necessary Qualities which might deserve the honour of being your con­fident: But Sir, without any further search what attributes you should give me, I do sin­cerely assure you, that any thing which Artamenes can do to serve you, he will do it with much gladnesse; for indeed you have obliged me to it, and perhaps over obliged me. The King of Pontus not apprehending the mysterious sence of these last words, did an­swer nothing unto them, but began to commend him afresh, and extoll his generosity. Then when he thought he had said enough, to prepare his minde not to refuse him: Noble Artamenes (said he) doubtlesse you are not ignorant, that the Prince whom you see, is fettered with more chains then one; and those which heretofore he received from the Prin­cesse Mandana, are yet neither united nor broken, but much more strong and heavy, then those which your valour causes me to wear. Artamenes was much surprised at this dis­course; but since the King of Pontus minde was taken up with what he had to say, he did not observe it, but continued his speech: I know very well you are not ignorant, that I having been heretofore sent unto Ciaxares as a Hostage, during the Treaty of Peace, be­twixt the late King my father and him, I remained in this Court six Moneths; That I fell in love with the Princesse Mandana; that I durst not discover my passion otherwise then by sighes; that I departed with much grief: you know also, that at my return, I understood not onely that my Father was dead, but my elder Brother also, so that as soon as my tears for them were dried up, and being then a King of two Kingdoms, I thought that I might without offence, pretend unto the Princesse of Cappadocia: I sent Embas­sadours unto Ciaxares to demand her in Marriage; you have doubtlesse also heard, how that Prince did deny her, because I was a stranger; he I say, who did not need to insist so rigorously upon that Law of the State nor observed it so precisely upon that occasion, since there was not a Prince in all Cappadocia, who was capable of marrying her. Since you know all these, Generous Artamenes, I will not trouble you with a more exact relation of them: I will onely beseech yov will be pleased to assist me with your advice, what I shall do in this unhappy condition which I am in: But that ye may the better do it, I will open my heart unto you, and tell you that I do most passionately love the Princesse Man­dana; and though I am vanquished, yet I cannot chuse but desire to Reign in her heart. Tell me then, I beseech you, what I should do, and what I should hope for; and wheth [...] the illustrious Artamenes, can by his favour, his generosity, and his addresses finde an [...] means to mollifie Ciaxares, and bend the unflexible minde of Mandana, and whether h [...] can make me a Conquerour in my fetters. I do know very well (added he) that I d [...] speak without ground, and without reason: But what would you have a passionate amo [...] rous man do? who can have no liberty without Mandana; who cares not for his life without [Page 43] leave to love her: who cannot think of any peace having such an inveterat war in his heart; nor speak of any Ransom unto a Prince, with whom he can have no treaty without Mandana; I do know also very well that I am uniust to speak thus unto you, But gene­rous Artamenes, if you ever have loved, you will lament me as much as your self, and you will comfort me in my misery, though you cannot cure it. My master harkned unto this discourse with extream sadnesse and displeasure: He had a good mind to tell the King of Pontus, that he could never have made choise of a more unfit man then him­self, to do him this office, and indeed to have told him the true cause, and by that means denyed his assistance: yet not knowing whether the Princesse would think well of it, therefore he would not take that course, and therefore against his inclination he was forced to dissemble the truth. The condition which you are in (answered Artamenes unto the King of Pontus, after he had a little thought upon it) doubtless is worthy of compassion, and I do pitty you more in respect of the fetters which Mandana hath caused, then in re­spect of those which fortune hath brought upon you by my hand: yet since it is the Prin­cesse who gave them unto you, it must be she only who can comfort you: and you demand that of Artamenes which he neither can or ought to serve you in: Think not Sir, added he, that it is for want of Generosity which causeth me to do this; and believe, that if you did know me well, you would not suspect any such thing, but would acknowledg, that I do but what I ought to doe: yet to testifie, that I have a designe to acknowledg those obligations which I have towards you, I do promise that I will endeavour to obtain an advantag [...]ous peace for you from Ciaxares, which shall be more advantagious then if you were not a Prisoner: and I will not neglect any thing which may obtain your liberty: But as for the Princesse (said he) dispence with me I beseech you from doing you that office or speaking unto her of your passion: she is a Princesse who makes profession of so much austere vertue; and there appears so much majesty and modesty in her looks; that though I were the greatest Prince upon Earth and sate triumphant upon a throne, and she before me in fetters: yet I think that I could not without trembling speak unto her concerning love either for my self or for another: so Sir, in that condition which fortune hath put you, I do not think it is a service which I either can or ought to perform for you. I know very well replied the King of Pontus, that I have done you wrong to move it: But Illustrious Artamenes, what will become of me? shall I die in my fetters without complaint? and can I not at least obtain of you, a permission once to see the fair Mandana? Artamenes was then much perplexed: for notwithstanding the high vertue of the Princesse, yet Jelousie did seise upon his soul: he saw that the King of Pontus was a Prince, of a good Symetry, and of much spirit: he imagined that this enterview could not, but cause him much displeasure. Yet this first thought was presently corrected by a second which told him there was no fear of that: he told then the King of Pontus, that if he would obtain this favour he must send unto Ciaxares, who perhaps would not deny it. But Sir (said he to him) if you would take my advice you should not doe it: for indeed, what will the sight of her advantage you? you will see her so fair, that perhaps you will return more unhap­py then before. Ah Artamenes (said the King of Pontus) you know not how to love, or to say better, you were never loved? for know assuredly, that what all vsage soever can be, how much severity soever appears in the eyes of the party loved: and how much cru­elty soever she can have in her heart: what course Language soever she can give, yet the sight of her has some such kind of sweetness in it which moves delight: And I do not know, whether an ill treated Lover who sees the party which so treats him, has not some more happy minuits, then a beloved Lover who is absent from the party beloved. So ge­nerous Artamenes, if I can but obtain so much happinesse as only to see Mandana, I shall be much comforted, although she give me not one obliging word: endevour so, I coniure you, that Ciaxares do not deny me when I send unto him concerning it. I have told you Sir already, replied Artamenes, that I know not how to meddle with any thing which re­lates unto the Princesse: all that I can do is to endeavour your liberty; and that, I will so ardently solicit, as you shall know by that how Artamenes would acquit himself of that duty and service which he owes you: and if he do refuse any thing els which you desire of him, it is because he has invincible reasons which prevents him; do you not consider Sir, (said he further unto him) that I am a meer stranger in Cappadocia? that I have no more power then what my sword gives me? and that this which you desire of me is a business which I neither can nor ought to serve you in? The King of Pontus, though he was most ignorant of the true reason, which moved Artamenes to deny him, yet did very well re­ceive [Page 44] his excuses; and knowing that he desired such things as were apparently impossible, excepting the sight of the Princesse which he hoped to obtain, he asked pardon of Artame­nes for moving him with unreasonable desires, and as my Master told him, that he should ere long know by his endeavouring his liberty, that he would do all which was fit for him to do; this Amorous Prince desired him not to make so much hast; for (said he to him) I make it a question, whether it is better to be a prisoner in Sinope, or to be free upon the throne of Pontus, and Bithynia. After this Artamenes left the King of Pontus with much perplexity, and almost as much troubled as if Mandana had understood all that the King of Pontus had told him, and as if she had seemed to be much moved at it: As he went from thence, he went to the King, who bad him very welcom, and held him long in pri­vat discourse: the King told him, that he did owe unto him all the glory of his Kingdom, and did attribute unto him all the favours which he received from heaven. He discoursed concerning his own marriage with the Queen of Cappadocia: of all his intanglings which he ever had with the Princes his neighbours, and what happy issues he had from them all: of his good fortune to have the Princesse his daughter, so rarely accomplished as Manda­na was: then he exactly related all that the Magi had said concerning the birth of the son to the King of Persia: the menaces unto all Asia, particularly to the King of Medes: How Astiages was perplexed: how great was his joy when he was credibly informed Cyrus was drowned. But Artamenes (said he then unto him) you ought also to rejoyce at his loss, and go into the Temple to offer sacrifice of thanks unto the gods for his death as well as wee: for indeed since he had the stars on his side, if he had lived he would have dispu­ted with you for a share in your victories, since he could not make himself master of all Asia, without being your conqueror. Artamenes blusht at this discourse, but Ciaxares believed it was out of modesty because of the praises which he had given him, therefore went on with his discourse, and repeated all the obligations in which he was bound unto him: I leave you to Judg Sir, whether my Master had not enough wherewith to entertain his thoughts withall when he returned from him. He saw the King of Pontus was ex­treamly in love: but although one cannot love a Rival, yet this Rivall moved him to com­passion, though it was with much vexation. That which did most trouble him, was the maner wherewith Ciaxares expressed himself: and from thence he concluded, that Cyrus was not in a condition, to rise out of his Tomb, though the Princesse her self should con­sent unto it: so that he was extreamly perplexed at it. The next morning Ciaxares sent to seek him, and carried him to the Temple, where he saw the second time, thanks given un­to the Gods for his death: But in lieu of giving thanks (like the rest) so unecessary and ill grounded, he rendred thanks because that same sacrifice for his death, was the originall of his love: Imagin Sir, if any thing could be more strangely odd, then to see true Cirus under the fals name of Artamenes present at this ceremony. He told me afterwards, that he was often moved, to cast himself at the feet of Ciaxares in the middle of the Temple, and to make himself known who he was: but fearing the displeasure of the Princesse he for­bore, and stood dumb all the time of the ceremony: it was some Joy unto him, that Man­dana saigning her self not well, would not be present and assist, she not having power to hear them speak of a dead Prince whom she knew was living. This faigned excuse of Mandana's did furnish my Master with a pretence to visit her: he went thither as soon as he returned from the Temple: and finding her upon her bed, having none with her but her women, who could not hear what he said, they keeping at a respective distance: I come Madam (said he to her in a low voice) to give you thanks, because you came not to thank the Gods for the death of Cyrus; and I come also to ask you, how long I must be ignorant, whether I must Live or whether I must Die? without all question, (replied the Princess) I would have you live, and I would have you live happily: but to tell you truth I do not see any appearance of it. Why Madam (replied Artamenes) am I worse in your favour then I was? No, (replied she) but I do not see that you are more in favour with fortune: for indeed, the sacrifice from whence you came, does hint unto you, that the Kings resent­ments continue as they were; so that you may very well doubt, whether, maugre all your services you can without danger discover what you are, not that I ever observed those violent motions in the mind of the King which they say the mind of Astiages was po­sessed with: But my fears are lest, if you should discover your self, the King of Medes should demand you of his son; and that Ciaxares should not have power to refuse you unto a Prince who gave him life: Let then unhappy Cyrus remain in his grave (then an­swered my Master) and let happy Artamenes live with you. The Princesse hearing him [Page 45] speak so, leaned upon her right arm, and looking upon him, with a most obliging eye, though most modestly; The Gods are my witnesse (said she unto him) if I have not a greater esteem of your vertue then I have for any other; and if I do not retain in my heart, such an acknowledgement and tendernesse of you, as cannot be but it must be ac­companied with much good will: But indeed Artamenes, Reason must be predominate, and we must not consider so much those things which do please us, as those which ought to please us; and therefore although your conversation be most delighting unto me, and the manner of your loving me does give full satisfaction to my vertue, yet notwithstanding, I am forced to tell you, that if within the compasse of three moneths, (and I doubt this terme is too long) you cannot contrive a course which will be apparent unto me, you may revive Cyrus out of his grave without danger unto him, then you must return into Persia, and live there happily if you can, and strive to forget Mandana, lest she should disturb your tranquillity: But Artamenes (said she unto him, without giving him leave to interrupt her) to remove all causes of complaint, know that during this three moneths time which I allot you, I will contribute unto your good fortune as much as I can, and as much as ever handsomenesse will permit me. I will asist you with my best advice; I will endeavour to discover the Kings minde; I will informe you by what expedients you may perhaps, gain Aribeus, who hath a great prevalence with him; and I will not neglect any thing which I can possibly and reasonably do for your satisfaction; if notwithstanding all this, the Law of Cappadocia be not an invincible obstacle unto your designe, and that the quality of a stranger be not incompatible with the Kings resentment: But when all is done, if both your endeavours and mine become frustrate, then you must (said she, and changed colour) resolve your self for an eternal separation; and reason must absolutely triumph over all which would resist it. What Madam (replied Artamenes) will you banish me? and ba­nish me for ever? Forbear your complaints (said she to him) until the time come, that there be cause, and think not your self unhappy till you be so. To see (replied my Master) that you can resolve to make me so, is to be so already: for indeed Madam, if I were as much in your minde as I might be, you would have more indulgence towards my love, and you could not resolve to destroy for ever a Prince who adores you with an unequalled re­verence, and who will infallibly die, as soon as he is separated from you. I desire you once more (said the Princesse to him) not to vex your self unprofitably; and do not mollifie my heart untill there be some need of it: be contented, that I am constrained to banish you, and that I do it not with much sorrow; and that I was not more displeased at the re­port of your death, then I shall be at your absence: But however Artamenes, Glory is to be preferred before all things, and as long as I do not strive against you, but rather to give you all satisfaction, you have not just cause to complain of me. Artamenes knew well that he neither could nor ought to hope for any more from such a one as Mandana; and though he ought to prepare his minde for it, yet he could not chuse but be very much grieved at it: She knew how to comfort him so sweetly in his sorrows, by the heavenly charms of her conversation; that he preferred the evils which he suffered as a servant unto Mandana, before all felicity he could enjoy without her. He began then to follow Ciaxares more closely then before: He courted Aribeus, contrary to his own inclination, with more dili­gence, and neglected nothing which might get him a good esteem in the Court, so that though he should discover himself, they would not think of destroying him: And so it was, that he was universally beloved, and so much, that the extraordinary care he took did not create him any new servants, nor augment the zeal of those he had before, so great was their zeal already. In the mean time, the man who Artamenes sent to carry the Jewels unto the daughter of that Lady who mistook him for Spitridates, and who had so charitably entertained him, returned unto Sinope, who informed Artamenes that there was like to be a new war in Bithynia: he further told him, that he found the Castle invi­roned with many Souldiers; and that when he had spoken unto that Lady, she was ex­treamly surprized to see the Jewels which he had to present unto her daughter: That at the first she doubted whether she should suffer her to accept of them; but in conclusion she did permit her; That at his taking leave of her, she bestowed a very rich present upon him, and charged him to tell Artamenes, after she did with astonishment understand it was he, that the King her husband was endeavouring to put himself into such a condition, as that hereafter he might be able to retaliate his liberality; and to make Spitridates his son, who had the honour to resemble him: worthy of that resemblance: This man told Artamenes further; that in his returne, he saw all the Countrey full of Souldiers, and that some of [Page 46] them had stayed him for some certain dayes, which was the reason he did return no sooner. Two hours after his arrival, there came certain news from Artaxes, that all Bithynia was in rebellion, and Pontus about to be the like; and that the King of Phrygia was compelled to retreat, because that Croesus King of Lydia was entred with an Army into his Domini­ons, and that a great part of his Forces did change Masters, and sided with those who moved the people to revolt, and who in truth had much right unto the Crown of Bithynia. In conclusion, they knew Arsamones, husband unto that Lady who had treated Artamenes so well when he was wounded, and who took him for Spitridates her son, was in the head of a very considerable Army; and that if the King of Pontus were not soon set at liber­ty, and to take some course to oppose his Conquests, not onely Bithynia, which his father had usurped, would be lost, but Pontus also which was legitimately his, would be in the same condition. It was reported that the King of Phrygia was about new Levies in his Countrey: but yet the reports went also that he would have his hands full of war against the King of Lydia: Insomuch as it was apparent that there would fall an infallible revo­lution upon the Kingdoms of Pontus and Bithynia, if they were not presently remedied. Artamenes, finding a good opportunity to oblige the King of Pontus, and acquit himself of his promise to him, and also to procure his departure from Sinope, where he was not very glad to see him, did beseech the King that he would not onely give him his liberty, but also that he would lend him some Forces wherewith to reduce his Subjects unto their obedience. He represented unto the King, that it would be much more glorious for him, and advantagious also to do so, then to detain him a Prisoner: Since if it should so fall out, that he should lose his two Kingdoms, as very likely he was, then he would not be able to pay his Ransom; but would be either forced to keep him alwayes, or else cruelly to deliver him, in a time when it was too late, and when there was no hopes to get into the Throne. Moreover, he told him that the King of Pontus was generous, and that ob­liging him thus gallantly, he could run no hazard of danger. In conclusion, as Artame­nes was alwayes very prevalent with Ciaxares, and could perswade him unto any thing he pleased; so, the King condescended unto his desire, upon condition, notwithstanding, that the King of Pontus should deliver into his hands, two considerable places, which yet held unto his side; and that he should solemnly promise, never to make any war against Cap­padocia. Artamenes having obtained his suit, went presently to the King of Pontus, who was already informed of his misfortunes, but knew no remedy: He no sooner saw my Ma­ster, but going to him, with much constancy, though with much melancholy; Generous Artamenes (said he to him) if in losing the Crown of Bithynia, you had conquered it, I should not be so sad as I am; but that my most mortall enemies should triumph over my misfortunes, I confesse that I have not patience to endure it without complaint, nor can I chuse but much desire that liberty, which I have desired you to obtain for me. Sir (an­swered Artamenes) as it is my use to do what I ought, so I have effected your demands, and perhaps above your desires, for I do not know, whether I have not gone further then you desired. My Master then told him what he had done with Ciaxares, and how by this Article not to make any more war upon Cappadocia, it was to be tacitely understood, not to pretend any more unto the Princesse: As this was reasonable, so he did not murmur; he grieved in secret without complaint, and thanked Artamenes very civilly for his Gene­rosity: he extreamly extolled this great Act, and thanked him who brought it to passe. If ever I come unto my Throne again, generous Artamenes (said he to him) I shall owe unto you all my glory, and all my good fortune: and I do protest unto you, that if I can conquer again the Kingdom of Bithynia, it shall be your fault onely, if you do not as ab­solutely command it as my self: you are no more a Cappadocian (said he to him) then you are a Pontean, so that without offence unto Ciaxares, I may well hope for the same happinesse and advantage which he hath: he hath nothing now to do, but to live in peace, and I am in a way of war, and for this reason, I beleeve, that my wish is not unjust, nor will displease you. Sir (answered Artamenes) I am much obliged unto you for these ad­vantagious resentments you have of me: But Sir, if you knew me more particularly, you would quickly change your minde; and therefore since you know me no better, I will not abuse you in your error, nor receive those favours from you, which doubtlesse you would repent of afterwards: And though, it is true, I am not born a Subject unto Ciaxares, yet I am so tied unto his service by many strong reasons and obligations, that I can never be disingaged from him. After the first apprehensions of joy in the King of Pontus mind were passed over; joy I say, for the liberty which he had obtained, and for those Auxi [...]ra­ries [Page 47] which were offered him, Love then began to take a place in his heart; and he could not forbear some expressions and signes of his weakness, and in the presence of Artamenes, grieved at those great necessities which oppressed him: for (said he) as long as I am in prison, I do know very well, that I ought not to pretend unto the Princesse Mandana; and that if I remain in them, I shall be still in the kingdom so by consequence, far off from any pretentions to her: But (generous Artamenes) in casting off these fetters wherein you have enchained me, I must also cast off those which I received from the faire Mandana, at least weare them in secret: and alas in hiding them they are not less heavie, nor shall I be less her slave: Artamenes did know well how to answer this discourse: all he could do was handsomly to divert it, and to speak of war in lieu of love: yet since things did very vrgently require it, he gave orders for the King of Pontus departure within a few dayes: and this Prince not being able to depart, till he had spoke with the Princesse, and took his leave of her, sent to beseech Ciaxares, that he would not deny him that favour: Artamenes, who was present with the King when this permission was desired, had a good mind to oppose it, yet durst not: Yet he was much puzzled to resolve, whether he should be present at this enterview or not: yet notwithstanding all the indisposition he had to it, yet he would be a witness of it: he was in much fear that he should not be able to restrain himself; yet at the last could not chuse but go: The permission of the Princesse, concerning this visit was asked; she had no great fancy unto it; yet Ciaxares having promised it, there was no re­medy; but remembring his gallant deportment unto Artamenes, she resolved therefore to treat him civilly. The day of this Princes departure being come, all the Ladies, and all the court, who were appointed so to do, did then wait upon the Princesse: Artamenes was as diligent as any to be there, and doubtless as observant of all the passages in this enterview as any. Since this Treatie between these two Kings was signed by both parties, the King of Phrygia if he so pleased being comprised; and all the prisoners released, also the two Kings sworn in the Temple to observe the Articles, and to live in peace with each other; the King of Pontus did not then addresse himself as a prisoner unto the princesse, but as a free Prince: and waited upon by the officers of Ciaxares, as he himself was: this Prince was one of an admirable presence, and then very sumptuous in Apparel: The Princesse, who perhaps would not have been so indulgent to him but in respect of Artamenes, was but very ordinarily dressed, nor did she need to be better, for she appeared that day so admirably fair, as that she quite darkned the fairest and most glorious in all the company; the King of Pontus, saluted her with much reverence, and she received him with as much civility, she would have given him the precedencie, but he would not receive it? he took that place which was next the Princesse, saying with a handsom grace, that it was not fit a prisoner of Artamenes (in looking upon my Master and smiling) to sit in the place of the Princesse Man­dana. Do not think Sir, (said she to him) that your Conqueror desires to change either Rank or Condition with you; he is too generous to desire that the King of Pontus should not enjoy all those honours which his birth hath Confer'd upon him. I wish to the Gods Madam, (replied this Prince smiling,) that every one whose fetters I weare, would treat me as well as Artamenes doth, for if they did, I should not be in that condition I am, to wit perpetually a slave, and unfortunate. I do not wonder (said the Princesse) that all they which goe to war, do not all take prisoners, since then every one must have great courage, and all be fortunate; But I do confesse I think it very strange, that all they who do take them do not use them well: For my part I assure you Sir, that by my consent, they should not wear their fetters long, but should presently enjoy their Liberty. I doubt not Madam (replied the King of Pontus) but you are full of pitty; but Madam, there are a sort of cap­tives whose liberty does not depend upon the wills of their conquerors, and who are ever prisoners in a prison with out any gates, grates or guards. Those who are of that humour (replied the Princesse) must patiently suffer that misfortune for which there is no remedy, & complain of none but themselves. I know some Madam, (replied the King of Pontus) which have been used to what you say, & without accusing you of those evils which they endure, & do prepare themselves to suffer them as long as they live: I should be very sorry said she, that so great a Prince as you, should have any just cause to complain of me, but if my memory do not much fail me, I behaved my self all the while you were in the court of Cappadocia, with as much Civility as was due unto a son of the King of Pontus. I do acknowledg it Madam (replied this Prince) but yet I make a doubt whether you have treated me as well since I came unto the Crown, as before, I would have you think (replied the Princesse) [Page 48] that you have some cause to complain of your self, since you have declared war against us; but I have much a doe to perswade my self, that you had any reason for doing so. If I did commit a fault (replied this Prince) I have been sufficiently punished for it: I have lost severall Battels; I have lost my liberty: and I am in a way to lose both my king­domes: yet Madam, I should think all these but small, if I could but be so happy as to gain any room in your esteem: I know very well Madam, that since I have lost these Bat­tles and appear but as a slave before you, are such things as seem not to merit that honour: But yet consider Madam, that the glory of my conqueror, does lessen the shame for my de­feat, and though conquered and prisoner as I am, let me not offend the Princess Mandana; if I begg a little room in her esteem, since I must never pretend more unto her affection. Be not Madam lesse generous then the King your father, and the Illustrious Artamenes. The last of these did ask my liberty, and the other granted it: Refuse not then the favour which I beg of you, and do me so much honour to believe, that ever since the first minuite I saw you, I have as much esteem and all the veneration of you than can be imagined: Indeed Madam, I adored you before I was a King: I did the same when I was owner of two Kingdomes; and I continued it also in declaring war against the King of Cappadocia: I did not repent of it when I was all wounds, and swam in my own blood; and I retained the same thoughts whilst I was in those fetters, which the clemency of the King your father has freed me from; and I shall ever keep them, whether my sword do win me my Scepter again, or whether it cause me to lose my Crownes: and as long as life is in me I must love you Ma­dam with a most respectfull and violent passion: now you know that, Madam, which I had a most earnest desire once in my life to tell you: and which since told will make me die somthing lesse unhappy: since my love is well known throughout all Asia, though I never told it you but in the Language of my eyes; I do not fear that this speaking thus boldly unto you, and before so great a company, will offend you; and since I know that my Pro­tector (said he in looking upon Artamenes) has som credit with you, I shall hope that in con­sideration of him, and after his example you will not insult over my misfortunes, nor speak harsh things unto him concerning me, since it is the last time that perhaps I shall ever have the honour to speak unto you. Artamenes harkened unto this discourse with as much vex­ation in his mind as was imaginable: he looked upon the Princess; he looked upon his Rivall; and though he could not perfectly know the thoughts of Mandana, yet he thought them somthing too favourable to the King of Pontus, and was often in a mind to mingle converse with them, although the quality in which he did appear did not permit him so to doe: yet he was very glad to hear it from the mouth of his Rivall, that he had never spoke of his love unto Mandana: But he was in some disorder to hear those high Commendations which he gave her, and knew very well that his love did render their friendship impossible. In conclusion, after the King of Pontus had done speaking, the Princess, who rose at the same time he did, lifting up her eyes and blushing a little: I do not know (said she) whether it be the fashion of all young Princes to colour their Ambiti­on with a more gallant passion, or whether it be only a simple desire of glory, but I am cer­tain that you do give me a great subject for my vanity, and a great cause to complain of you: For Sir, I cannot deny, but that it is very advantagious for me to be esteemed by a Prince who is accomplished with so many excellent qualities: and I must also tell you, that I have some reason to accuse you, and perhaps to punish you too, for speaking unto me as you have done: But Sir, (said she to him) I will take all that you have told me as I ought to do, and will be so far from using you ill, that I do protest it shall not be long of me, if you do not depart from this court, as free in your mind as in your body, and if my prayers would conduce any thing, to set you in your throne again, (notwithstanding all that is pass­ed) you should not want them: Madam (answered the King of Pontus) I had rather you had harkened unto my prayers, then to inploy yours in my behalf, but that is not a thing to be thought upon, further then to punish me for my rashness in daring to love the most glo­rious Princesse upon earth: After this, the Princess answered and he replied again, then he took his leave and went out: Artamenes knew not whether he should stay with the Prin­cess or follow this Prince: he feared lest the King of Pontus, should observe his vexation, and he was apprehensive lest Mandana should perceive his Jealousie and be offended at it: So that to expose himself unto neither of these hazards, he went first unto Ciaxares, and and presently after, the King of Pontus returned to bid adieu. This word adieu, put the mind of Artamenes into its accustomed tranquillity, out of his apprehensions of Joy to see his Rivall packing, so that he began to behave himself with much civility towards him: Ci­axares [Page 49] did treat him very well at parting, & gave him a hundred horse for his convoy unto the campe; & sent orders unto Artaxes, commanding the army to obey this prince, & to put a garrison into those two places, which the King of Pontus was to deliver up unto the King of Cappadocia. Artamenes, waited upon by all the Court, did conduct the King of Pontus a good way out of the Town; and although he was his Rival, and entertained some sparks of jealousie of him; yet this Prince, did testifie so much friendship unto my Master at parting, that he could not forbear being much moved with him: Yet after his departure, Artamenes was in a much happier condition, then he could have beleeved: For since the Princesse knew his Quality and his affection, and suffered him to see her often: since he had no Philidaspes to torment him; since the King of Pontus was gone, never to return again, he thought himself sometimes in the height of happinesse; and sometimes also he was not without his vexations of minde: For when all was done, he must discover himself what he was, and expose himself unto the violent humours of Astyages, and perhaps unto the anger of Ciaxares: Yet notwithstanding, since the one of them was far off, and the other seemed to love him very well, the hopes of his heart were above his fears, and he seemed never to be so well satisfied. Now since peace brought joy thorowout all Cappadocia, there was nothing to be seen in all the Court, but diversions, and entertainments; and my Ma­ster was no lesse frollick and gallant among the Ladies, then he was couragious in warre, and prudent in Councels. The King went at that time unto the pleasant Town of Ama­sia, which as you know is seated upon the river of Iris, and afterwards went unto the stately Town of Themiscira, where he stayed, as well because he had some businesse there, as because indeed the Princesse did love that place. For as the river Thormodon, which wa­shes the feet of the walls, is one of the most pleasant Rivers of the World, she took great delight in walking upon the Banks; and my Master had the honour oftentimes to wait up­on her, and found fit opportunities to give her a hundred testimonies of his amorous and respectfull passion. Thus did he live in much sweetnesse of minde, during all the three moneths which was allotted him; during which time he had gained him such a powerfull esteem in the heart of Ciaxares, that he was in some hopes he might discover himself without any danger. He asked counsel of his dearest Princesse, who hardly durst give it unto him, since she feared to expose him unto any danger that was so dear unto her: yet she forced him to take that resolution, by her often remembring him, how the time she gave him drew on, and that he must either try some course, or resolve to depart. There needed no more to move Artamenes to hazard all, rather then leave his Princesse; There­fore after he had took his leave of her, as if she were going to die (being uncertain how Ciaxares would receive him) he went straight to the King, with intention to tell him he was Cyrus: and also to tell him, that the love which he bore unto the Princesse, though she did not know it, had forced him to stay in this disguise within this Court. As he went un­to Ciaxares, one of his Officers told him that the King had received some news from Astyages which troubled him very much, and that he had orders to go seek the Princesse, to tell her she must come unto the King: Artamenes hearing this, beleeved that it was some people that were in rebellion, not imagining it could be any thing else: But how­ever, he thought that day not a fit time to discover himself; and that it were more fit the Princesse were advertized of this, lest being sent for by the King, she should be too much surprized, and imagine that it was because he had discovered himself, and so she might perhaps speak something which might prejudice themselves; he turned then presently, and told the Kings Officer, that he should be very glad to conduct the Princesse unto Ciaxares, since she must come, and desired him, that it might be his Commission to bring her. This man knowing what favour my Master was in, consented unto his desire, and told him him he would stay in the outer Chamber, and not shew himself unto Ciaxares untill he brought the Princesse. Artamenes went then to her Chamber, and told her his businesse, letting her understand, by the way as they went, that he must needs defer the execution of his designe untill he knew what was the cause of the Kings perplexity. When they came into his closet, they found him walking alone; yet he no sooner saw them but stopt; and addressing his speech unto the Princesse. You had reason daughter (said he with an al­tered countenance) to absent your self from the last sacrifice of thanks unto the Gods for the death of Cyrus, since all was unprofitably rendred; and if I had known then, what I know now, I should have changed the intention of the Sacrifice. The Princesse and Ar­tamenes both, were mightily surprized at this discourse, and thought verily that Ciaxares did not onely know how Cyrus was in his Court, but also in his Closet. Mandana repen­ted [Page 50] of those favours she had dispensed unto my Master, and prepared to justifie her self unto Ciaxares. Artamenes for his part, he was desperate to observe by the Princesse countenance, how much she was troubled, and out of his excesse of love, he took more thought for her sorrow, then for all the danger whereunto he thought himself exposed. But seeing that Mandana had not power to speak, and that the King began to walk again, as if he understood that he had told them enough. Sir (replied my Master) have those who have told you that Cyrus is living, told you that he hath any ill designes against Me­dea, or Cappadocia? There needs no more (replied Ciaxares) but the knowledge of what the Magi (who are the most knowing men of all Asia) have presaged and told us concerning Cyrus: We must therefore (said he) endeavour to finde a remedy against an evil, which is yet not gone so far but it may be prevented; and since the good or bad Fate of all Asia, depends upon the life or the death of one man, we must do all we can, to bring him into such a condition, as that we may be able to dispose of his life or of his death without any danger. Cyrus, as I understand from the King my father (added he, in stopping, and looking upon the Princesse) is not at this present in the Head of an Army of a hundred thousand men: therefore daughter (said he to her) I am not much troubled at him; and unlesse I be very much misstaken, he will not do us so much hurt as is threat­ned. At these words Artamenes verily beleeving that Ciaxares knew all the truth of the businesse, was upon the point of assuring him, that he would answer for the fidelity of Cyrus, when the Princesse interrupting him; Sir (said she to the King) let us hope that the Gods, who are the Authors of all goodnesse, will not suffer all Asia to be overthrown; but perhaps they will be so indulgent to us, that at a lesse rate then at the life of Cyrus, they will suffer us to enjoy the felicity of your Reign, in quietnesse. I will beleeve it Daughter (replied the King) for as long as Cyrus does not appear with Arms in his hands, he will conquer no Provinces nor Kingdoms: and though we should see him in the head of an Army, yet look upon him here, (said he, and embraced my Master) who we will turn loose unto him, and who I am certain will prevent his Conquest of all Asia. The Prin­cesse and Artamenes were yet surprized at what the King said, as much as they were at the beginning of his discourse, but yet they were much better pleased. Mandana who durst never lift up her eyes till now, looked upon my Master, who to confirme the King in that opinion which he had of him, Yes Sir, (said he unto Ciaxares) as long as Artamenes is Artamenes, you never need to fear Cyrus, although he were in the Head of an Army of a hundred thousand men; and I am infinitely obliged unto your Majesty, for that good opinion which you conceive of me. I cannot have too great a one (replied Ciaxares) and if the Gods had not sent you unto my Assistance, I should be much more then I am troubled at what the King my father hath sent unto me. Then he began to tell the Prin­cesse and Artamenes, how Astyages had sent him word, that Cyrus was seen in Persia, and a little after he passed into Medea, and that he went towards Bithynia and Pontus: How Astyages had again consulted with the Magi, who assured him more confidently then ever, that the subversion of all Asia would happen most infallibly, if they did not some way or other appease the Gods: Moreover, Astyages had sent him word, how he had proclaimed a Command in all places within his obedience, to arrest Cyrus if they could finde him, and to bring him unto him either alive or dead; promising great recompenses unto any that could either take him or kill him: To effect which, he had caused to be published, the easi­er to know him, that he wore black Arms, that upon his Buckler was represented a slave, who seemed to chuse chains, and refuse a Crown; breaking the last, and assuming the first, with these words;
Most Heavie, but most Glorious.

Ciaxares added further, that he had already given order unto Aribeus to publish the same in Themiscira, and thorowout all Cappadocia and Galatia, and to be very diligent in a businesse of that importance: You may judge Sir, in what a condition Mandana and Artamenes were in, and what different thoughts did possesse their souls. The Prin­cesse was so impatient while the discourse lasted, that she was once in a minde to go out, and say nothing: She had no minde to discover that Artamenes was Cyrus; and it was so much against her disposition to contribute any thing unto this innocent fallacie, wherein for the security of my Master they were like to continue, that she was not able to answer a [Page 51] word unto any thing the King said unto her: But by good fortune Aribeus coming in to speak with the King upon some important businesse; She went out, and Artamenes con­ducted her unto her closet, unto which she entered without any company but Martesia: She was no sooner there, but looking upon my master with a most melancholly aspect; well Artamenes, (said she to him) Cyrus need not revive, but it is time that Arta­menes were gone. This Prince hearing her say so, desired to settle her mind as well as he could, and to make her think that there was not so much danger as she apprehend­ed: That according to all likelihood, he which was thus taken for him in Persia, must needs be the same Spitridates, for whom he was taken in Bithynia; and therefore he need not be so much affrighted at it, because very few Persians use to come into Cappa­docia, especially any such as can know him; and it does more apparently seem he should not be known, since they take another for him: Although all this should be so (said the Princesse) yet this is not enough: for Artamenes, I have thus long suffered, in hopes that you would find some expedient or other, to discover your self without danger; and that I might be assured I should not be lesse innocent in permitting the society of Cyrus, then I have been in suffering the conversation of Artamenes. But now, since I see both Cyrus and my own honour in imminent danger, I must not long be indulgent unto you: Though I had but one of these two interests upon me, yet were I obliged to do so; but having both of them at once, Artamenes must, he must be gone, Tell me rather Madam, (said Artamenes and interrupted her) that he must go and die; for indeed, I cannot live unlesse I look upon you: Yes, yes Madam (said he) you have sound out an infallible way to deliver all Asia, from that unhappy Prince, whom the Magi say must Conquer it; and you could never have pitcht upon a more certain course, to procure the tranquillity of Astyages: But Madam, I beseech you, be not you more inhumane, then he is cruel, in pronouncing thus the sentence of my death; he it is true, would have taken away my life, but it was in an age when I knew not the sweetnesse of it: Moreover I had neither served no [...] loved him; whereas you with your own hand do thrust me into my grave, after you had done me the honour to allow me a little room in your soul: you know well that I have served you, and have adored you, and do adore you still, and also must adore you, as long as I have any breath. Does the menaces of the Magi move me? and do you look upon me as that terrible Prince who must make all Asia desolate? But if it must be so Madam, that I must die, I do consent unto it; I shall make no doubt to execute your will: There needs neither any Irons nor poysons, to make you obeyed, incensible Princesse: the re­solution to bid you adieu, is enough to put a Period unto my sad dayes: No, no, my Princess, (said he and kneeled) this fatal word adieu, can never come out of my mouth without my life; and do not, I conjure you, pronounce that dismal sentence your self, un­till you have considered upon it. Artamenes spoke all this I am telling you in such a pas­sionate manner, and with so much violence and respect together, that the Princesse was something more qualified: do not think Artamenes (said she to him, in raising him up, and causing him to sit down) but that sorrow which I resent in banishing you, will be a comfort to you in your misfortunes; What Madam, (said he interrupting her) do you think any thing can comfort me, after the losse of Mandana? No, no, Madam, it is im­possible. You lose only the sight of her, (answered she) but does not lose her esteem and friendship, unlesse you will render your self unworthy of it, by too obstinate a disobedence. But Madam (said he to her) though I should disobey you, you could not punish me any otherwise, then to let Ciaxares know that I am Cyrus: and though he did know it, they could but put me into prison, and perhaps sacrifice my life, for the tranquillity of Astyages. But Madam, be not deceived in this, for I had rather be fettered in Cappadocia, then Crowned in any other place of the world where you are not: And I chuse rather to die by the hand of Astyages then the hand of Mandana: Mandana (answered the Princesse) would do none of this you speak of; But perhaps she would withdraw her affection, if you should fail in your respects of her: Ah Madam, (replied my Master) is it a failing in re­spect, to desire the being neer you that I might more adore you? Indeed Artamenes (said she to him, with looks full of much sorrow and Majesty) It concerns my own honour, and therefore cannot prevent my resolution: If it be so Madam (replied he) I confesse you have reason, and the life of Artamenes is too inconsiderable, in comparison of so precious a jewel: I will die then Madam, but be not so inhumane as to hasten my death: Let me expire gently, and refuse me not the consolation, to enjoy the fight of you a while: you know Madam that there remains yet fifteen dayes of the three moneths which you al­lotted [Page 52] me; and take not the benefit of them from me, unlesse you would have me grow impatient, and perhaps disobey you. Artamenes pronounced these sad syllables so feeling­ly, that it was impossible Mandana could refuse his desire: but allowed him all his full time, the better to colour his departure unto Ciaxares. I do not relate all Sir, that these two illustrious persons did speak, during this discourse, not what they said afterwards during those dayes prefixed, for it would be too tedious, nor what my master said when he was in his chamber by himself. But let me tell you thus much, that never was melancholly compa­rable unto his; and perhaps the same in Mandana, though she conceal'd it better. Some­times she would desire him to promise her, that he would never make any war upon either Cappadocia or Medea; and he would alwayes answer her, that the most infallible way to assure her self of that, was to keep him with her. In conclusion, she wished him to love her for her own satisfaction, and she wished him to forget her for his tranquillities sake: but however, she was still resolved he should depart. The businesse depending thus, (and whilest Artamenes was with the Princesse, Ciaxares sent to seek him. At the first, she had some fears that the truth of the businesse was discovered; and that the Kings sending for him was to no other end but to arrest him; for even that very morning Araspes arrived at Themiscira, and came from Astyages; but she understood presently after, that the King did send for him, to communicate some important businesse unto him. For Sir, be pleased to know, that Astyages sent Araspes unto Ciaxares to tell him, That it was absolutely his determinate desire, that he should marrie again; because (said he) thereupon depends the safetie of Medea. This Prince added further, that he knew very well the Cappadocians did not much care for having a King; and that they loved the Princesse Mandana so very well, as that they were desirous she should be their Queen: But yet it was not so convenient for the Medes; for it was to be doubted that if ever Cyrus should attempt any thing against them, and shew himself unto the people; the Medeans might perhaps submit unto him, and not think themselves unjust in so doing, since there was only a woman to reign over them: That he should therefore provide for a successor; and that it was very considerable, that doubtlesse they would never be so forward to steal away the Princesse Mandana, but because she is a heir apparent, to be Queen of many Kingdoms; that therefore he had better lose one Crown, then be exposed by such accidents to lose two: That the Laws of the Cappadocians and Medeans are diffe­rent: That the Cappadocians will not admit of a strange Prince; and that on the contrary, the Medeans will never admit a subject unto the Queen of Cappadocia to be their King. Moreover, upon serious considerations of all his allies, and with whom he should match, he conceived that Thomiris Queen of Massagetes, was she which was most convenient for him: That she was a Princesse of an admirable beautie, of a great spirit and heart: That since she had a son of about fifteen years old, she must ere long invest him into the government of his Do­minions; at that it might be supposed, that this great Queen who had been accustomed unto Rule, would be glad to find such an opportunity of seating her self in a Throne again: That her age was such, as children might well be hoped for, and such as might afford him a very happy life: That there was not amongst all the Princes his neighbours, one Princesse whom he could marry: That some of them were his enemies, and the rest had no daughters. Moreover, although Thomiris had a son which was fifteen years old, yet she her self was not above nine and twentie: That the alliance contracted with that people, would be alwayes very advantagious to him; because, although they be far off his Dominions, yet it may well be said that the Scy­thians are neighbours unto all the world, since having no Towns nor houses, but living al­wayes in Tents, they passe from one Kingdom unto another in an instant, as they have suffici­ently demonstrated, when heretofore they invaded all Asia. So that to contract alliance with them, would be a way to make himself powerful friends, and rid himself from terrible enemies. That if, notwithstanding all this, he did not like of it, then he would have him find out some other way, that the Scepter and Crowns might not descend unto a daughter.

This Sir, was the effect of what Araspes told unto Ciaxares from Astyages. Aribeus who was present at this discourse, and in whom the King did confide; having secret designs in his thoughts (as afterwards was known) was very much amazed at it. Yet seeming to be in a profound study what he should advise Ciaxares unto, being thereunto required, he did approve of all that Ciaxares mentioned; fortified it with fresh reasons, and did aggravate those which Araspes had but slightly touched, and did indeed cause the King to resolve of doing as he was before advised unto. Not but that his extraordinary tender­nesse over Mandana, did cause him to contend with himself concerning this design: But since two Crowns stood in competition, and that if ever he would have the Crown of [Page 53] Medea he must do as he was desired, therefore he consented unto it. Then since Aribeus did for severall reasons wish Artamenes further from Court, he told Ciaxares that Arta­menes was the only man which could transact his negotiation of marriage with the Queen Massagettes, and bring it unto a happy conclusion: That he was furnished with all requisite qualities for it: That he was one of an excellent spirit, and great reputation. So that if he sent Artamenes unto Thomiris, there was almost no question, but he would bring about this match, which was so glorious for him, & important to the State: Cyaxares seeing much probability in what Aribeus did say, did approve of his councel, and presently after sent unto my Master as I have formerly told you; and seeming more then ordinarily indul­gent, said thus unto him; the Gods have not furnished you with so many different qualities, to imploy them one way: and therefore because those excellent gifts which you have received from heaven shall not be idle; After all those illustrious subjects to make your valour appear, I will give you one which will try your prudence: my Master accor­ding unto his accustomed way, answered unto the civilities of Ciaxares with as much mo­desty as submission, seeming very impatient to know wherein he might do him any ser­vice; Ciaxares then told all the matter wherein Astyages had imployed Araspes, and all that which Aribeus advised him unto, and at last, what he resolved upon: moreover he further desired him, that it might be his business to accquaint the Princess his daughter with the business, and so to endevour with her, as she should not love her father the worse for it: for Artamenes (said he to him) I know that she esteems you very much, and would receive the matter much better from you, then from Aribeus unto whom she has no great phansie. I leave you to Judg Sir, how much my Master was surpris'd at such a propositi­on: he knew not whether he should contradict the Kings designe or approve of it, whe­ther he should undertake the commission of speaking unto the Princess, or absolutly refuse it, and he was in such fear to offend either the King or Mandana, to blast either his duty or his love in so nice a conjuncture, that he knew not what answer to returne: But since Ciaxares had done him the honour to ask his advice in a business which was already resol­ved upon, he said thus unto him: That as concerning his marriage, it did not become him, to meddle, or speak, or give any councell unto a King which was so prudent as he: that as concerning his telling the Princesse, he would do it, since he had so Commanded him; but as concerning his voyage to the Queen of Massagetes, that was a business which did not sute with his Genius: If I were to goe and conquer her by force of Armes, (said he to him) I should then perhaps be proud of the imployment as soon as any other; but since I must use only perswasive Arguments, dispence with me Sir I beseech you, from such a ne­gotiation as I am less fit for then you think I am. Ciaxares hearing this his answer, thought that it did only proceed from his usual modesty; therefore without any more adoe, he told him that he must prepare himself for it, as soon as possible. My Master not being able absolutly to resolve upon it, did not punctually answer Ciaxares, but without either refusing or accepting this office which was put upon him, he left him and went immediatly to Mandana, with orders from the King, to prepare her mind so handsomly, as that she should not complaine against him. As soon as the Princess saw Artamenes, she easily found by him, he was come about some new and unpleasing business: well Artamenes (said she to him) is Cyrus yet discovered? No Madam (replied he) but I may on the contrary very well say that he is but too much concealed, since they will needs put him upon a commissi­on which is most unfit for him: The Princess being more inquisitive upon this answer, did press him to explain the Riddle; which he exactly did, and told her word for word, all the discourse of Ciaxares; he did aggravate the tenderness of the Kings disposition unto it, in regard of her: But after he had told her, concerning the designe of marriage with Thomi­ris, and the commands he had received to go unto the Queen of Massagetes, and transact the business, he set himself to observe the Princesse, and to discover by her eyes, what she thought of such an extraordinary accident. But, as she perceived his drift, No, no, Artame­nes, (said she to him) the loss of a Crown does not at all disturb my mind; and though the King my father should take from me, both the Crownes of Cappadocia and Gullation, as well as that of Medea, yet you should not see me murmur: I have a soul more firm and setled then you think I have, and they shall take more Scepters then one from me, before I would alter Countenance. This, Artamenes, is not that true glory which I am sensible of: I value not those transient and vanishing honours which depend only upon Capricious for­tune, and have no relation unto my own peculiar vertues, so that I can assure you, I do find nothing in my fathers designe, which troubles me, or which is not most Just: and I think [Page 54] my self extreamly obliged unto him, that he should speak of any such thing unto me. All that you say Madam (answered my Master) is extreamly Generous, but though you do carry your self in the matter, as a most heroique Ladie ought to do, yet I have great cause to complain of my own Rigorous destinies: I can see no cause you have (said the Princesse) to complaine so of your misfortune. Why Madam, (answered he) shall they imyloy Ar­tamenes in taking the Crown of Medea from you, and shall he not lament it? he I say, who had rather give you all the crowns and Scepters in the universe. I have already told you (answered she) that my chief felicity is not inseparably linked unto a Crown, therefore never fear that you displease me by obeying the King. But peradventure Artamenes (said she to him with half a smile) we are not both of one humour, perhaps I say, that Mandana having one Crown fewer then she had before, she will not seem the same in your eye, as she did before: Oh Madam (cryed out my master, and interrupting her) do you know well what you say? is it possible that the Princesse Mandana can so innocently descant up­on so nice a matter? or can you so easily part from a Crown? yes Madam, (said he) it seems you can; but certainly they can never do it without injustice: yet Madam, since you have pronounced those cruel words, I will obey the King and negotiate with as much care to take the Crown from you, as I ought in all reason to endeavour the conquest of it for you: yet, Madam, you have done me wrong in saying so unto me: to me, I say, who has built all my considerations upon your fairest Face and divinest Soul, and who never regarded your Crowns but only as ornaments much inferior to your vertue. Yes Divinest Princesse (added he further) although you were as far off from a throne, as you are neer it, yet I should be the very same unto you: I care not at all, for knowing that you are to com­mand Scepters, it suffices me to know that you deserve them, and leave the rest unto my valour: If I have said any thing, which expresseth an unwillingnes to take the Crown of Medea from you, it is because I cannot transact against you: my own resentments would certainly rise up against me, if I should entertaine such a thought; and on the contrary, all the motions and faculties of my heart with a full consent of my reason and my will, are de­dicated unto your service. The Princesse, seeing that Artamenes was so apprehensive of a small injury, did repent, she did it, and to appease him, Artamenes (said she to him) if it be so (as I do believe it is) that the vertue of Mandana is it which you do love best in her, this voyage which they impose upon you ought rather to Joy then Displease you: for in­deed, to speak sincerely unto you, it was rather the hopes of my being Queen of Medea, then of being Queen of Cappadocia which causeth them to deny me unto those who pre­tend unto me: for although that the law which they insist so much upon to Authorize their deniall, be really the custom of the country; yet since there is not at this present any Prince in all Cappadocia, fit to marry me, that law may perhaps admit of some exposition, to the contrary, and so in taking the Crown of Medea from me, they have removed from you one great Remora; and since I shall, nor can be, but only Queen of Cappadocia, it will not be so difficult for you to obtain the Kings consent unto your desires, provided he can suffer you to be Cyrus. But Madam (said my Master then) when is it your pleasure I should put it to the hazaard? At your return (replied she) and I suppose the Queen of Massagettes, will not denie you her assistance, after you have brought her into the Throne of Medea: Also, (said she to him) you have the advantage to depart without my banishment: and I shall have that comfort, that in leaving me, you will not grieve for me: Oh Madam (re­plied he) I shall not be the happier, for absence is so great an evill unto those who know truly how to love, that what occasion soever it be which separats them from the party be­loved, they are all one unhappy: And Madam how can I be certain, that the King of Assy­ria will not attempt any thing against you? you know he has secret intelligence in the Court which we cannot discover: you know what he has already attempted; How then Madam, would you have me to expose my self against this great danger which may and does threaten my life? It may be hoped (answered she) that the bad successe of his first designe, will repulse the second: I must take care to prevent them if he have any such designes: and I do assure you they shall be all in vaine; And since staying or departing is not in your choice nor mine, though this accident of absence had not happened you must be contented; and you know I alwayes told you, that it was my resolution you should be gone: Therefore Artamenes, obey the King, and leave the future successe unto the Gods. In conclusion Sir, Artamenes resolved to depart: Ciaxares did press it and prepared for him the greatest and most magnificent equipage, that ever was heard of before in Cappa­docia: He received orders not to propound the businesse which he was to negotiate at the [Page 55] first addresse unto Thomiris, for Ciaxares would not expose himself unto a deniall: But since there was some Pirats, which had seized upon many merchants ships which appertai­ned unto Cappadocia in the Caspian Sea, and that there was a kinde of a little maritine warre, betwixt the Cappadocians and these Pirates who belonged unto the Countrey of Massagettes, this was to be the pretence of his negotiation, though really it was indeed to treat secretly of a marriage between Thomiris and Ciaxares. I will not stand to re­late unto you all the farewels which the King and all the Court did give unto my Master. Aribeus himself seemed to be more a friend unto him then ordinary: and Artamenes had all outward incitements to be well satisfied with him; yet for all this, Artamenes had such turbu­lent vexations in the secret of his heart, as did much disturb him; for ever since Philidaspes (or to say better, the king of Assyria) vanished, there was no news heard of him: They did understand that he was not yet returned unto Babylon, & that the queen Nicrocris was much perplexed at his long absence: Sometimes Artamenes could hardly perswade himself that Philidaspes was the same he said he was; and sometimes again he did not doubt it at all. But at the last, all his Equipage and Retinue, being ready, depart he must, and bid adieu unto the Princesse. I was never more strongly perswaded, then upon this occasion, that the Gods do sometimes impart unto men, such resentments of things which shall succeed unto them in the future: For my Master was so sunk with sorrows to leave Mandana, and the Princesse though very well versed in overcoming her own passions, seemed to be so troubled, that if they had certainly known they should never have seen one another a­gain, they could not have been more sad. This farewell, as you may well think, was ta­ken without any other witnesses then the faithful Martesia, with whom I had already con­tracted a great league of friendship. The complement was not long, and their discourse was rather silence then words. That sorrow which appeared in the eyes of Artamenes, was all the eloquence he used to desire the Princesse not to forget him: and that grief which he saw set in the eyes of Mandana, was almost all the favour that he received from her at parting: Shall I Madam (said he to her) beleeve my own eyes? will you permit me to think that I have some share in that melancholy which I see in yours? Yes Artamenes (answered she) I do permit it; and I should be sorry if you do not think that there is more in my heart then you can see in my face. There needed no more then this to revive my Master, if he had been dead: and I think also Sir, that there needed no more then his apprehension of sorrow and joy, to make him die. These two opposite resentments caused so much disorder in his soul, that he was dumb, and almost lost his rea­son. He left the Princesse, and spoke not a word unto her, but looking as long as he could after her, he went out and took horse, not knowing who was with him, nor what way he took, nor indeed what he did himself think upon: Thus did the first dayes journey passe on; the second was not lesse melancholy, and all the rest were like them; and from the Town of Themiscira, until he came to the banks of Araxes (that famous River which borders the Kingdom of Massagettes) I verily beleeve my Master knew not which way he took. He knew not, I say, whether we went thorow the Province of Aspires, or thorow Col­chides, or went over the high Mountains: In short, I verily think, he knew not whether he was upon Sea or Land, or whether he went over drie Forrests, or marish Rivers: he was so en­tirely taken up with his passion and melancholy, all the whole voyage, which was very long, that he observed not at all any of these pleasant objects. Being at length come to the side of the River Araxes, we passed over a bridge of Boats, which were placed there for the conveniency of Passengers; and we began (if I may so terme it) to enter into a new world: For Sir, we saw no more Towns, nor Villages, nor Houses, nor Temples: And all that vast Countrey, from the banks of Araxes unto that part which adjoyns unto the Issedonians, is nothing but a great huge Plain, entermixed with little Hils, which are ex­treamly delightful. This so new an object did a little expel the melancholy of Artamenes, and moved him to observe with much delight, that all these plains, and all these hils, were ador [...]ed with a hundred thousand several sents, differing in their forms, in their bignesse, and in their colour: Two or three hundred of them might be seen in one place; thirty or fourty in another; and some standing by themselves, separated from all the rest: there also might be seen abundance of selded up Pavilions, which the people used principally in their wars. There were also Chariots loaded with magnificent Canopies, under which they might shield themselves from violent Rains, and Windes, and also be an Umbrage unto them, from the over-heat of the Sun: An infinite number of Troops might be seen passing thorow these plains, and added much delight unto so wonderfull a spectacle. Artamenes then [Page 56] after he had much admired their variety of customes, passed on towards the Tent Royal, for so in that Country do they use to call the place where the Court resides. These Tents do often change and remove from place to place, ac­cording to the seasons of the year; although they do most commonly pitch them near the banks of Araxes, by reason of the commodities which that great and pleasant River does bring unto them. When we came thither, we had two whole dayes journey through the Country of the Massagetes, before we could come unto the place where the Queen was. But Sir, to tell you truth, this voyage did afford us abundance of diversions; and the sight of so many uncouth things would not suffer us to be weary: Moreover, the peo­ple though mixed with many which were not native Scythians, were not mean and poor in their habit; but on the contrary, they are all very rich, stately, and magnificent: for their Country does abound in Gold and Copper, and they make great use of those two mettals; but very seldom or never any Iron or Silver, because indeed they have them not: So that their Lances, Spears, their Quivers, their Bowes, their Arrows, their suites of Arms, their Belts, their Swords, their Bridles, their Bitts, and all furniture belonging to Horses; and a thousand other things which would be too tedious to relate, are all of pure gold, or at the least guilt with gold: So that every thing did make a very magnificent shew. We understood in our passage that the Queens Son, called Spargapises, was not then with her, but that he was gone with Ariantus, brother unto Thomiris, towards those Provinces which lie towards the Mountain Imaus, which as you know does divide the two Scythians. Yet nothwithstanding this absence, we found the Court extreamly full: for since Spargapises was but fifteen years old, and Aritanus was not popular in that Country, all did adhere unto the Queen, who for a long time had the government of all, and who tru­ly was a woman of very great qualities, though she had some, which it were to be wished she had not: we also understood that there were two stranger Princes within that Court: One of them was Prince of the Tauroscites, called Indathirses, and Nephew unto a famous Scythian whose name was Anacharsis, who was then in travel: The other was called Aripithes, Prince of the Sauromates; So that, as we understood, these two Princes did render the Court more illustrious then ordinary. At last Sir, we discovered the Tents Royal a far off, or to phrase it more rightly, The goodliest Town in the world; being most certain that never eye beheld one more magnificent: It was in extent above five and twen­ty furlongs square, full of large streets, of orderly erected Tents in an even proportion: The mixture of colours was judiciously observed: Purple, gilt, white and blew, were min­gled in such a confusion, out of which one might find a rare regularity: Every Tent had upon the top, great bosses of Gold or Copper, with waving flags in them: In divers places of the Town (if I may term it so) one might see some Pavilions, much higher then the rest, which looked like our magnificent Temples and Pallaces in our Towns: In the midst of all was the Pavilion of Thomiris; very remarkable for its beauty, prodigious for its largnesse, and admirable for the Royal Ensigns which spired upon the top of this stately Tent: When we were come within fifteen or sixteen furlongs of it, there appeared a great body of Cavalry, in the head of which was one of the most considerable men of all the Massa­getes, who came from the Queen to receive my Master: for as soon as we were passed over the River Araxes, she was advertised, that an Embassador from Ciaxares, called Artame­nes was entred in her Dominions: So that at the name of Ciaxares, and Artamenes, she sent one of the best quality, waited upon by many others to receive him: The first com­plements being performed, we continued on our way, and when we came near it, we per­ceived this great square of Tents, was inclosed with painted and guilded Railes, and guar­ded by Souldiers of a very handsome garb: We perceived also, that there was a little River, which did divide it self into two arms; the one where of passed all along the outside of this movable Town, and the other ran through the midst, joyning again a little below this Town as before: We perceived that the Queens Pavilion, was in the midst of a great quadrangle, unto which four great streets did open, with guards on every side this Angle. In conclusion, they conducted my master into a very stately Tent, which was appointed for the Embassadors of all strange Kings. Since the Train an Equipage of Artamenes was very great and magnificent, the people had no lesse curiosity to guard us, then we had to behold them. For the Medean habit is much more glorious then any other part of Asia: And Ciaxares was pleased that our garments should be after the Medean fashion, all im­broidered with Gold, and Artamenes with Pearl: We arived about noon time, and rested our selves all the rest of the day; It was the next morning before Thomiris admitted [Page 57] Audience unto my Master. I had forgot to tell you, that, in sending to meet Artamenes, Thomiris sent an Interpreter, who was well verst in all the Asiatique Languages: But my Master had no need of him, for she understood the Assyrian Language, which of all others is the most universal, and which Artamenes also understood very well, because it much re­sembled that of Cappadocia: So that my Master being advertised that she understood this Language, he prepared himself to addresse himself to her in it; although he presented his first complement in the Cappadocian tongue, because he would observe ceremonies, and render the due respect unto the King who sent him. The hour of Audience being come, many of the Queens officers came to wait upon my Master, and conduct him unto her, where both the Princes which I named unto you, and all that had any grandure or beauty either in men or women, did rendezvouze to see this Embassador, of whom such brave reports was divulged; though in that place they could not judge of his hand­somnesse. They carried us through three severall chambers very richly hanged, be­fore we came unto the place where she was: But when we entered into that, I do confesse I was a little amazed; and I had much ado to perswade my self, but that I was rather at Babylon, at Ecbatan, at Themiscira, at Amasia, or at Sinope, then in a Camp of the Massagetes; such magnificence and grandure did I behold. All the Chamber was hanged with Tyrian Purple, richly imbroidered with massie gold, in which was represent­ed divers stories of their preceding Kings: There we beheld at the top of the Chamber, a hundred Lamps of gold, beset with precious stones: The Queen was upon a Throne which was raised three steps higher, hung with cloth of gold, and a Canopie of the same, both of them adorned with massie gold plate: There was at the foot of the Throne, a little Rail and balister of gold, which did distinguish & separate the Queen from all the rest which waited upon her: All the Ladies richly dressed, did sit on both sides this Throne upon Cushions of purple, Laced with gold, and all the men stood behind them: Thomiris did wear that day a Robe and Mantle after the Egyptian mode, which seemed to be negligent­ly cast about her, yet was very Majestical, both of them were of gold Tissue, sewed with silkes of divers colours: For the mourning of widows amongst the Massagetes never last above the first year: her dresse upon her head was high behind, from whence hung down a Cypresse which reached down as low as the earth, and then turned up again to her shoul­ders, and there was fastened: waving loosly with a great plume of feathers on her head. Her hair was flaxen, and half negligently loose: her neck was smooth and white, half co­vered with a transparent Tiffiny, which was very ornamental unto the rest of her habit: I forgot to tell you, that her gown was tacked up on the right side with a clasp of pretious stones, which caused to be seen that it was lined with Tigers fur, much spotted and admi­rably handsome; her Buskins were of cloth of gold, lined with the same fur, and tack­ed up by the head of a Lion, whose eyes were Rubies: Indeed it may well be said that the dresse of Thomiris was an ornament unto her beauty, as her beauty was an ornament unto her dresse: This Princesse who indeed was nine and twenty years old, seemed not to ex­ceed twenty: she was of a good stature, and a little above the ordinary size; her garb was high, but proud withall, her eyes fair but full of fire: her colour so pure, so lively, and so fresh, as if she were in the spring of youth: In a word, she had a handsome mouth, white teeth fair hands good arms and a handsome plumpnesse. I saw Thomiris then to be a fair Princesse; and my Master as prepossessed as he was, did afterwards confesse, that ex­cept Mandana (who without all question was infinitely more accomplished) he had never seen a more sprightly beauty then her. This Queen did rise as soon as she saw my Master, and descended unto the first step of her Throne: That Rail of gold which they opened in the midst, caused my Master to advance to the foot of the Throne, and setting his foot up­on the first step, and kissing her robe, he presented unto her a box, all covered with Dia­monds, in which the Letter from Ciaxares was inclosed: Telling her in few words, and those in the Cappadocian Language, the cause of his Embassie: She answered him in the same tongue, but very little; and taking the box, she gave it unto the Interpreter: After this, she sat down in her Throne, and my master did sit in that place which was appointed for him on the right hand of the Throne, without the rail: You know Sir, that these kind of dispatches, are only Letters of Credence, and serve only to authorize him who brings them: And that at the first Audience they never use to speak concerning the depth of their businesse. After then the Letters of Credence were read, and interpreted unto the Queen, and that every one began to speak in the Language of his own Country; Artamenes much [Page 58] wondered to hear Thomiris say unto him in the Assyrian Tongue, I am not a little obliged unto the King of Cappadocia, for making me accquainted with a man, whose reputation has begot in me so great a curiosity: do not think (said she to him) but fame can fly over Araxes, and tell us of your Acts done in all places where you came: you must know that she travels over the seas, and beleeve it she is welcome when she reports your honour, yes renouned Artamenes, (added she) we knew you before we saw you: your name came be­fore you, and our esteem of you preceded your Arivall. I fear Madam (answered my Master unto her in the same language which she spoke) least I my self should destroy that glorious esteem, and do but an ill office unto that Renown and Fame which flatters me, since per­haps you will believe it no more, and hereafter take all those truths which she shall tell you, for Lies: But Madam, although she has done me this Favour, yet somtimes she renders justice, therefore I most humbly beseech your majestie, to believe her when she tels you, that the Prince whom I serve, is one of the greatest Kings in the world. I know very well replied Thomiris, that Ciaxares is indeed a great Prince, and that he is owner of excellent qualities; moreover I know that the Princesse his Daughter, is as admirable in beauty as Artamenes is in valour: And I know also (added she) that your hand has made the greatest part of all Asia to tremble; and that you have won as many Battles as you have lived yeares: my Master was so much amazed and confounded to hear Thomiris speak after that manner, as he could not chuse but expresse his astonishment; Madam, (said he to her) you do extreamly amaze me, for I do not remember that I ever saw any of this country of Massagetes, neither in the Cappadocian Court, and in the Army of Ciaxares: I cannot Imagine which way you should come so well acquainted with any of our passa­ges; yet notwithstanding, it appears that your Majesty is not very well informed, since all that glory which is attributed unto me, does all of it belong unto the King my Master: whose Armes, it is true, has been prosperous in my hands, but they have been so in all others as well as mine: I will not stand to relate all this discourse, which was much longer then was accustomed at any first audience. The Queen did assure my master in his taking leave of her, that he should have all the satisfaction concerning his voyage which could be ho­ped for: and that she would please Ciaxares in all things which reason would admit her: Artamenes retired then, much satisfied with Thomiris, and much astonished to find so neer the Scythians such magnificent people, so civilized and full of spirit. We afterwards came to know, that it was the custom of Thomiris to send out severall men unto all the Courts of stranger Princes, who unknown, did from time to time give her an account, of all the passages throughout all Asia; and moreover, it was the policy of both the Scythians and of the Massagetes who in that did imitate them, to make invasions when they were least thought upon, and to that end, they endeavoured to know exactly all passages in every na­tion, that thereby they might prevent themselves from being surprised, and surprise others. In the mean time, the two strange Princes who were in this Court, the one, as I have alrea­dy told you, was called Indathirses, and the other Aripithes, and who were both of them in love with Thomiris, seeing with what extraordinary civility, she received my Master, came to see him the next morning: He returned them a visit, a few dayes after, and found those two Scythians to be very compleat men, principally Indathirses Prince of Taurosci­thes, and nephew unto Famous Anacharsis. Aripithes also had spirit enough, but he was a little too suspitious, and violent; whereas Indathirses had a perfect resemblance of the Asiatique sweetness, and not at all Salvage or rude: both of these Princes spoke the Assyri­an language as well as Thomiris, so that they could hold discourse with my Master, who did so ravish and charm them, that they looked upon him as a God, so much did they ad­mire his carrage, his manner of speaking, his sweetness, his handsomness, and his com­plexion. The Queen for her part, was very well satisfied, and used such advantagious terms, that there was no doubt, but that my Master had by his Presence, much confirmed her in that good opinion which she formerly had of him; for we knew, that she had gi­ven out these words, in speaking of his handsomnes and good deportment, doubtless (said she) that people who do adore none but the Sun are less reasonable then we, who are ad­vised to represent our Gods in Figures, or do adore men; and questionless they who first gave that advice had seen some which resembled Artamenes: for certainly there is som­thing in him so great, and so divine which begets admiration and respect. In short Sir, during the first dayes we had been in this Court, it may be very well said, that every one was very well pleased: Thomiris was ravished to see Artamenes in her Court: the two Princes were extreamly glad of friendship with such an Illustrious man: all the Court in [Page 59] generall, perceiving that the presence of Artamenes did so much add unto their diversions, rejoyced: The people who naturally love valiant men, look upon Artamenes with delight: and my Master himself, seeing the manner of his treatment, hoped for a good success in his designe, and had no other vexation of mind, but that of absence and his passion, which to speak truth was very great; yet he was a little comforted with hopes of a ready and happy return; yet not to lose time, whilst he seemed to negotiate with the Queens Councell, concerning those affairs which were the Colours of his voyage, to wit, the pirats upon the Caspian Sea, the good information which had the most predominare stroke in the minde of Thomiris, to the end he might discover her thoughts, and smell whether she would harken unto a marriage with Ciaxares: he learned out, that one called Teres had most credit with her, and therupon endeavoured to engage him as much as he could. But since there must be a time for that, therefore he was forced unto patience against his will; mean while, he saw the Queen every day, and almost every hour: She discoursed with him concerning all different wayes of making war: she enquired at what manner he governed his people: she would know, how he lived in his Court during times of peace, and she discovered so much spirit, so much wisdom, and so much delight in the company of Artamenes, that she could not commend him enough: she did all she could possible, to keep him with her; for she let him see all the magnifices of the Massa­getes, and all their pleasures: she carried him to hunt; she causes horse races to be made, wherein he shewed his skill: she shewed him dances after the Scythian manner, where those who danced were habited like native Scythians, with rich Furs of divers sorts; the Musique though a little Salvage, yet was very delighting: she shewed him combats and victories without blood; In short she neglected nothing that might divert him: He also saw one of their sacrifices: He also had the satisfaction to see that Mitra, the god of the Persians, though under another name, was also the god of the Scythians and Massagetes, and indeed more particularly then wee, for they never offer sacrifices unto any but the Sun, which we do call so, and offer unto him none but horses, thinking (say they) that it is but just, to sacrifice unto the greatest and most swift of all the Gods, the most noble and the most swift of all Animals. Thomiris treating my Master thus, he was courted by all the Court, and in all likelyhood, he would presently be in a condition, to obtain what he could desire. He observed that Thomiris, did resent all imaginable Complacency in his company, both Chrisantes and I, saw that she did infinitly esteem him, but we could not foresee that it, which in all appearace should have advanced the designes of Artamenes, did retard them, my Master, speaking with Teres concerning affairs which related unto the pirats on the Caspian Sea: Teres by order from the Queen told him that he should receive satisfacti­on, but yet he must allow her a little patience, because Thomiris desired that her son Spar­gapises should return, before she gave him an answer. In conclusion, after that Artamenes had prepared Teres by good considerable guifts, and thereby hoped he would be serviceable unto him; and told him that he would gladly know whether a proposition of marriage with Ciaxares would be acceptable to her or no: my Master layed open unto this Prime minister of state, the grandure of that Prince which was to be King of the Medes: the advantage and glory which would redound unto all Massagetes thereby; and forgot no­thing that might induce this agent to approve of the motion; so that he being throughly perswaded him self, might more effectually move Thomiris to harken unto it. Teres did hear Artamenes very willingly, and seemed to aprove of the proposition, and promised him to present it unto the Queen, with all diligence and affection possible. Mean while Tho­miris, who yet knew nothing of the designe, behaved her self as she used to do, with a­bundance of civility unto my master: which began, not to be very pleasant unto Indathir­ses and Aripithes. for my part, I do confess, that I began to think Thomiris did bear so much esteem unto Artamenes, as would quickly convert it self into Affection: I per­ceived she did commend him very often; that she changed colour when he came neer her, and that her eyes alwayes followed him when he went from her: yet I did not tell my Master what I thought, for I believed him so possessed with his own passion, as that he would not regard it: yet Sir, this light suspition was not without a good ground, for we knew presently after that this great Queen, who never had loved any before: who was mar­ried extreamly young: who had continued a widdow fifteen years: who had refused all the Grandees of both Scythians: and who guarded her heart against the love of Indathir­ses and Aripithes, who were both in love with her, and served her above a year, yet could she not chuse but be surprised at the merit of Artamenes: But Sir, It is worthy of admi­ration to consider by what wayes the Gods will contrive things, when it is their pleasure, [Page 60] to bring [...]hem to passe. Although Thomiris did know of many of the famous Actions which my Master had performed, yet she knew not all the particulars; therefore being ve­ry desirous to know them all, she was pleased to cast her eyes upon me: so that my Ma­ster sending me one day unto her, to tell of something, she did command me to relate all I knew concerning the glorious life of Artamenes: For my part, I did then think, that I should rather have done my Master some service by it, then augment the esteem which she had of him, (for I had then no suspition of what I told you) therefore I related very exactly, all his combats; all his victories, and all those passages which his generosity had prompted him unto. How he saved the life of Ciaxares by expo­sing his own: The Combat of the two hundred: The duel between him and Arita­nus: The siege of Ceracea: The Battle which he won: The remarkable Arms which he had on that day, when fourty Cavaliers conspired against his life: The common Arms which he took afterwards to conceal himself thereby, from those who had orders to spare him: His Combat with Philidaspes; and in general all his Gallantry during the war; but concerning his love, you may well imagine that I spoke not a word. She asked me, what his Quality was; and I told her that it was very noble, but that I had especial order to discover no more. To tell you the truth Sir, I think that the reputation of Artamenes, his deportment, his garb, his handsomnesse, and his spirit, had kindled love in the heart of Thomiris, and my discourse did serve for bellows to the fire, and augmented it: It became so predominate that she could not quench nor overcome it. I make no question Sir, but you desire to know how I came to dive so into the secret thoughts of the Queen; therefore, before that I do relate unto you such things as will surprize you. I must recall into your memory, how under the Reigne of the first Ciaxares, father of Astyages, who now lives, the Scythians did invade all Medea, and after they had possessed it eight and twenty years they were expelled: Then Sir, in their return unto their own Countrey, they carried with them a great number of prisoners, of all sexes, ages, and conditions. There was a man of quality amongst the Massagettes, which followed the Scythians, and who was in love with one who was Aunt unto Aglatidas whom you know; and who indeed is a man of much merit: This man, in his return, carried her away with him, and when he came into his own Coun­trey married her. I tell you this Sir, because this person was yet living when we came into this Court; and yet retained so great a love unto any thing that related unto Medea, that there was no good office which she was not ready to render unto us: and Chrisantes had contracted such a confidence with Gelonida, (for that was her name since she came a­mongst the Massagettes) that she did faithfully advertise him of all things which came within the compasse of her knowledge: She being much promoted, and knowing a thou­sand things which they were ignorant of in that Countrey. she rated at a very high esteem, especially having married a man of very good Quality, and one of great esteem among the people: so that by reason of these good Qualities, she was chosen to be one that was al­wayes with the Queen from her infancy, and continued so still, when we came to the Court of Thomiris. Gelonida was doubtlesse a woman of a good spirit, and much vertue, and therefore she was constrained to tell some things unto Chrisantes (which you shall know) to the end he should endeavour to free her from one mischief, which without his assistance she could not prevent. By her we came to know Sir, that Thomiris no sooner saw Artamenes, but she began to esteem him, and had so great an inclination to love him, that it may almost be said, she loved him at the same instant in which she began to esteem him. This Princesse had a great soul, but naturally very passionate; she looked upon no­thing with the golden mediocrity; her weakest desires were like determined resolutions; and as she was perswaded that all her desires were just, so she submitted her reason unto her will, and endeavoured every way to satisfie it: so that there needs no wonder at those violences wherewith she transacted, to compasse her desires: yet notwithstanding, when she first perceived, that her heart began to engage it self, she began also to bid resistance, but it was after such a manner, as rather augmented the malady then cured it: and as the agitation of the Air, does kindle fire, and makes the flames more violent; so Thomiris, desiring to quench those sparks which she perceived in her soul, did inflame them more, and caused that small spark, which at first had neither light nor heat in it, to flame, by that agitation which she gave unto it. She endeavoured to know what it was which tormented her, and plainly found it to be love. How comes it to passe (said she to Gelonida, when she could not hide her grief any longer) that the sight of this stranger, does procure unto me both joy, and vexation? To me, I say, who have passed away thus much of my life, [Page 61] without the knowledge either of love or hatred? nor ever loved any thing but Liberty and Glory: Why am I troubled, said she, both when I see him, and when I see him not? If he have a pleasant and delighting soul, why do I not endure his company, without pen­sivenesse? If he have not, why does his absence trouble me? Do I not know very well, that Artamenes is to be but a while here, and that the same fortune which brought him hi­ther, will presently take him away again? But suppose it should not (added she) what have I to do with Artamenes? Do I not understand by one of his men, that he will not permit the place of his birth, and his Quality to be known? Moreover, do I not know, that though these arguments are very strong, yet there is one most invincible one, against which there is no remedy? For said she, admit love to be a permitted passion; suppose Artamenes were a Prince, and a Prince of some of the Scythians, ought Thomiris to love him, since he loves not her? Oh no, no, Let us not subvert the universal custome of the World. The Gods gave not beauty unto women to begin love, and court men: But on the contrary, It is their pleasure, that this Ray of Divinity which in an instant doth what it pleases, and as well as the Sun doth shine and heat immediately, should beget wo­men Adorers whether they will or no. They did not give this rare priviledge unto our sex that we should renounce it; and besides, who knows whether or no the heart of Artamenes be not already engaged? and who can tell whether he have not an aversion unto the Mas­sagettes, who have so often matched with the Scythians? I see, said she, that he is very civil, and complacential: But for all that he is a stranger, he loves us not, and therefore we ought not to love him. Gelonida hearing her say so, would have confirmed her in her resolution: But Thomiris fearing to be cured of that disease which brought her almost as much joy as sorrow, prevented her; No, no, Mother (said she to her, for so she often called her in private) speak not yet, and do not move me to denie you; for though I say, I ought not to love Artamenes, yet I do not say that I do not love him: There must be some excusable faults, and innocent errours. Love passeth amongst us for a dangerous passion I confesse, but not for a criminal one: So, when I say that I ought not to love Artamenes; it is for my own quiet that I say it, and not for my glory: For I do not doubt, but if I should move Artamenes to love me, and marry me, the Massagettes would not commend me for it; Native Scythians who hate all strangers, would perhaps blame me; But the people over whom my Son is to reigne, and the Issedonians whose Kingdom is mine, they would esteem me the more for it: Valour amongst us is valued at a higher rate then a Crown; And if I should make choise of the most valiant man in the World, I should merit more honour, then if I had married the greatest Prince upon earth: Spar­gapises would be beholding unto me for it; and if this Hero should guide him in his first war, I should not doubt of good successe. So that Gelonida, when I love Artamenes, I am neither unjust nor criminal: and since my people hath oftentimes solicited me to chuse for a husband, either the Prince of the Tauroscithes, or the Prince of Sauromates: I may easily imagine, they will have lesse aversion unto Artamenes, since they do look upon him with so much esteem: But Gelonida, the main matter is, that Artamenes does not love me, nor knows that I love him; But perhaps his affection is setled somewhere else. As for the first of these (said she) he does no injury unto that mean beauty, with which they flatter me up; for though it should be so, that it does not wound him, as doubtlesse he does not think that I ought to accept of his affection, he would easily resist such weak thoughts, and vanquish them. But alas, if the ignorance wherein he is, of that which my heart apprehends of him, does hinder me from making any progresse in his affection, he would perhaps passe from a light disposition to love me, into a strong inclination to hate and despise me, if I should make it known unto him: I would perhaps then think, that a wilde passion would be mistresse of his reason, and Thomiris who does prefer his courage, his minde, and his vertues before the charmes of his person, would be suspected of a disho­nourable weaknesse: Alas (said she) into what a condition am I reduced? If Artamenes do not know that I can love him, or to speak truth, that I do love him; he can never love me; and if he should know it, he will never esteem me: If it be so that his heart be already engaged, what would I have him do? or what can I desire of him? No, no, (said she upon a sudden) I must cure this disease which thus torments, how bitter soever the remedy be; I must dismisse this dangerous Embassadour, whom I desire might never de­part from hence; I must, I ought, and I will do so; but yet I know not whether can or not. In conclusion Sir, after a most violent agitation, and a strong contest with her self, she retired without any power what to resolve upon: And here admire, I beseech you, [Page 62] the fantasticall humour of love, and fortune when they joyn together to persecute any one. My Master unto whom the remembrance of Mandana, gave restlesse thoughts, and unto whom, the impatient desires to return would not allow a minuites rest, did presse on Teres to speak unto the Queen, and to induce the Queen to give him a more favourable Answer; He visited her oftner then ordinary, and spoke unto her a long time together: Yet he could not so absolutely contain himself, but that his melancholy would be predo­minate, and he oftentimes sighed in speaking to Thomiris, seeming as if something did disturb his minde: he did sometimes in thinking upon Mandanas, examine the beauty of Thomiris, and very seriously fix his looks upon her face and eyes. This Princesse is fair indeed (would he say sometimes to himself when he looked upon her) but my Princesse is infinitely above her. I do not discover in this, that charming modesty and incompa­rable sweetnesse, which is the soul of beauty: Indeed Thomiris (said he sighing) is not Mandana, and I look upon her beauty with indifferency, but upon the other with ado­ration. Mean while Sir, the Queen of Massagettes, who understood not this mute lan­guage, nor could rightly interpret the looks and sighes of Artamenes, did think, that perhaps he might love her, and durst not tell it; and this conceit did puff her up into a­bundance of joy, and yet it was not a joy that was full of tranquillity: for (said she) peradventure the cause of these sighes is from Themiscira, though he be here amongst the Massagettes, yet (added she) it may be, that I am the cause of his sorrow, as well as he is of mine, for indeed though I will not beleeve my Glasse, lest it should flatter me, yet the passions of Indathirses and Aripithes do perswade me to think, that it is not abso­lutely impossible to find some beauty in Thomiris: Let us hope then (said she) and endea­vour to undeceive our selves in the interpretation of a thing which so much concerns us. As she was in these thoughts, Teres according to his promise unto my Master, came to propound unto her a marriage with Ciaxares; and since he did not at the first tell her di­rectly the businesse, but oftentimes named Artamenes, this Princesse did not very well un­derstand what he did mean, though she knew very well what she desired he should say: But at the last he told her, that the businesse of Pirates which was so much spoken of, was onely the pretence of Artamenes his Embassie, but that his right businesse was to move her unto a marriage with Ciaxares King of Cappadocia, and Galatia, and who hereafter was to be King of the Medes also. Thomiris was much surprized at this discourse, yet notwithstanding, since she had no minde to discover the disquiets of her minde unto Teres, although he was in great favour with her; she onely told him, that she was much engaged unto Ciaxares, but that this was a businesse which could not be hastily resolved upon: therefore, that she might have the more time to consider of her best course, she bad him tell Artamenes, that he had not yet moved the matter unto her; and desired Teres to prolong the businesse as much as he could. Teres promised the Queen, that he would do as she commanded: But the liberality of Artamenes had so wrought upon the spirits of Teres, that he told unto my Master the Queens true Answer, giving him much hopes of his Negotiation; because (said he) if she had disapproved of it, she would have refused it at the first. This hope gave much satisfaction unto Artamenes, so that he was more frequent in his visits, and observed some alteration in her minde: For Sir, this proposi­tion of marriage did move in her such cruel vexations of soul, as she almost lost her reason. Let us doubt no longer (said she unto Gelonida) of Artamenes his indifferency towards us after such a proposition as this: We are so certain of it, that if he had told us from his own mouth, he loved us not, we could not have been more sure. But it may be also (said she) that he obeys his Master against his will; and this melancholy which I discover in him, may proceed from hence, that he is constrained to speak for another, when he would speak for himself. This Princesse continued not long in one thought, but contra­dicted her self a hundred times in one day, yet which way soever she turned it, she ever loved Artamenes: She fancied, that if she could marry him, she would make the name of Massagettes sound thorowout the World; so that Ambition joyning it self with love, would never suffer her to be at rest. Mean while my Master, who was ignorant of her true thoughts, lived at his usual rate of melancholy. But that there might want nothing to compleat the sum of his misfortunes, it happened that Indathirses and Aripithes, who were both of them men of high souls, and both in love, were very prying into the Assidu­ity of Artamenes with Thomiris. They observed also, that the Queen was much perplexed more then usual; and that alwayes when Artamenes came to her, there did appear more joy in her countenance, then she used to expresse unto any else. In conclusion Sir, these [Page 63] two Princes, who when we came first to this Court, were jealous one of another, although the Queen did treat them both alike with equall indifferency, did now cease their suspitious thoughts one of another, and converted their jealousies, their animosities, and suspitions which were between them into hatred of my Master; they contracted between themselves a kind of confidence and friendship: and my master caused that which perhaps never was seen before, two rivals hold good correspondency together: They could not see any important cause why Artamenes should stay long there: and the insensibility of the Queen towards them, caused them to think, that the inclination which she seem­ed to have unto Artamenes, did not arise without his contributing something towards it. At last they believed that Artamenes loved Thomiris, and Thomiris did not hate him: They discoursed together, as of a thing which did equally concern them both, and seemed to be firm friends. Shall we endure this affront (said Aripithes) from this stranger? Must we suffer him in the face of all the Massagetes to obtain that in a few dayes, which we with all our cares and services cannot obtain in a whole year? I know very well said Indathirses, that he is infinitely handsome, and extreamly amiable; but that which perhaps may excuse Thomiris, will not justifie him, who ought not to exceed the quality of an Embassador. All this while Sir, they were agreed concerning my Masters crime, but they could not concur in the way of punishment; for they being too gallant to think upon any base way of revenge: And to fight with an Embassador, was the way to cause Thomiris to banish them both, who doubtlesse would not suffer the Law of Nations to be violated upon the person of Artamenes; and also by that course they should expose themselves unto a Forraign war; So that they had much ado to resolve upon it: neither could they agree which of them two should take this enterprise in hand, which was no lesse difficult then glorious. Indathirses said it belonged unto him; Aripithes said he had as much right unto it as Indathirses; and it may very well be said, that they knew not how nor when, nor why they should revenge themselves upon a Rival whom they could not de­stroy without destroying all their hopes of Thomiris. This was therefore their principal reason why they deferred their revenge, and moved them to observe more narrowly the actions of Artamenes and Thomiris. They consented to render an account one to another of all they could learn out, and to transact joyntly, how to rid themselves of such a dange­rous enemy. Certainly it were very good sport to see Thomiris, Artamenes, Indathirses, and Aripithes all together: For Thomiris thought of nothing but how to make Artamenes love her. Artamenes thought neither of Thomiris, Indathirses, nor Aripithes, but dispo­sed of all his thoughts upon Mandana. Indathirses and Aripithes forgot their jealousies one of another, and thought upon nothing but Artamenes and Thomiris. Mean while my Master, who thought every minute an age, did presse Teres for the Queens answer: And the Queen seeing herself importun'd, assured Teres that Artamenes should be satisfied within these three dayes: To represent unto you Sir, the turbulent agitations in the mind of Thomiris, during this time, would be a piece of difficulty. It will be sufficient that I tell you, that this Princesse being very glorious, had much ado to permit her proud and lofty soul, absolutely to command Gelonida, to ask Chrisantes whom she observed often with her, whether Artamenes would be content to accept of that which he demanded for Ciaxares. Gelonida then did endeavour to qualifie the mind of Thomiris; and moved her to prefer the King before the Embassador: but Thomiris answered her, that she pre­ferred the vertue of Artamenes before all the Crowns upon earth: yet Gelonida (said she to her) I would have you carry the businesse so, that Artamenes should know I love him, and not esteem me the lesse for it: and order the matter so as my passion for Artamenes may be satisfied, with directly stifling my passion which I have unto honour. Though Gelonida was much displeased with this commission, yet she assured the Queen, since no­thing could change her mind, to obey her with all fidelity; and she did promise it the more seriously, because she feared that Thomiris could not trust this secret unto any other, who would manage it better then her self. The hopes which Gelonida would have had of returning into her own Country, if the Queen had married Ciaxares, moved her to be very sorry for that passion which Thomiris bore unto Artamenes. Moreover, she could not imagine that my Master could refuse that honour which was offered unto him; and she did foresee, that if he accepted of it, it must needs produce a war between Tho­miris and Ciaxares. Yet she resolved to speak, and that quickly, for else the Queen would never be at rest: having then found Chrisantes, she resolved to tell him the whole truth, and after that to tell him, that if he loved Artamenes, he would hinder him from [Page 64] accepting this honour which Thomiris offered him; because else in all likelihood, he would betray his master unprofitably, and never enjoy any quietnesse. Chrisantes, much ama­zed at Gelonidas discourse, as soon as his wonder was a little over, assured her, that she needed not to fear it: and that Artamenes would never accept of it: but since he would not give her any more direct answer, untill his master knew it, he asked her a little more time before he would absolutely resolve her: he went immediately unto him in his Tent, where finding only me with him; Sir, (said he to him) I believe you cannot guesse what ill for­tune I have to tell you, and to what a proof your constancy is put unto: Fortune Chrisan­tes (said he to him) is it not very rigorous, when she sends us only such evils as we did fore­see, but when her malice is extream, she will fatally surprize, and overload those whom she intends to destroy: yet notwithstanding (said he) I cannot imagine, what it should be that is so very averse in this Court, unlesse by misfortune it be, that Thomiris has some secret aversion to me, which causes her not to answer Ciaxares more favourably, so that I shall be compelled to return without doing any thing. Sir, (replied Chrisantes) this last thing may perhaps fall out so, but it will be by a quite contrary reason to what you say; I understand you not (replied Artamenes) you will perhaps understand me better (said Chrisantes to him) when I shall tell you that Thomiris loves you; and loves you so much as she offers you that which she refuses Ciaxares. My Master cried out at this report of Chrisantes, and it was a good while before he could believe it: No, no, (said he to him) Gelonida, has either lost her reason, or else yours is not in its right place. Thomiris who has reguarded the passions of Indathirses and Aripithes, with such cold indifferency for above a whole year, cannot possibly love Artamenes: Artamenes (I say) who loves not her, nor has neither said nor done any thing which might make her think I did; who on the contrary has moved her to Marry the King who sent him; and who can seem no more then a common Embassador in her eyes: So that Chrisantes you are either not the same you use to be, or else Gelonida has deceived you. Sir, (said Chrisantes to him) there is no alteration in my mind, nor has Gelonida deceived me; for she spoke unto me with great gravity and wisdom: therefore I beseech you give me your answer, for she allowed me but until to morrow to return it unto her: Artamenes seemed so confounded to hear Chrisantes speak in that manner, that it was easie to see, he had much ado to believe him: yet calling unto his memory many passages which he both saw and understood; and which he regarded not before, he no longer doubted the truth of what Chrisantes told him. I could have been well contented, if it had been in his power that Chrisantes and I had never known it: and his soul was in all things so generous, that he would have been well plea­sed to bear all the burthen of his cares himself, and have concealed them from us if it had been possible: But he could not do it, therefore he began to comfort himself with us, in multiplying his misfortunes: Had ever any man (said he) such fortune as I? when I began to love divine Mandana, was it not to be thought that such a sweet and bitter humor might move her to compassion, and to be tenderly sensible of it; yet, as many acts as I have performed; as many services as I have done her; as much pains as I have took; as many thousand unprofitable sighes as I have breathed; as many tears as I have shed, yet all these could not mollifie her soul: It may very well be said, that if I were not dead, or at least she thought me so: Mandana, the fair Mandana, would never have afforded me the least testimony of her affection. And yet for all this she resolved to banish me, and that for ever, when I came hither. But alas, the misfortune which persecuted me in Cappadocia, has not followed me hither amongst the Massagetes in the like manner, but quite contrary, since a Queen who seems to be fierce, and proud, loves him who cares not for her; offers him a heart which was never asked, and would consent unto that of her own motion, which she might without injustice refuse if it were asked: No, no, said he to us, this perverse accident, is neither an effect of my merit, nor the imbecility of Thomiris: It is only my mistortune, and my averse destiny which would punish me as well by a refusal of good things, as by those which they never afforded me. Do not think divine Man­dana, (said he) that the sorrows which I am sensible of are any effects of my refusing a great and a fair Queen; No divine Princesse, I have no such thoughts; My heart does too dearly preserve the image of your Angelique beauty, to be ever moved by hers or any else: But I do confesse this perverse accident does much displease me; And if it were in my choice, I had rather fight two Battles, then to be put upon such a necessity, as to make a glorious and a proud Princesse blush for shame and confusion Tell then Gelonida (said he to Chrisantes) that I would not believe what you told me; but that though you had per­swaded [Page 65] me to beleeve it, yet it had been to no purpose, since the fidelity which I owe unto the King whom I serve, will not permit me to accept of such an honour: yet Chrisantes (said he) forget not to tell Gelonida, that I gave no credit unto your words; and leave an handsom way open for Thomiris, to repent her self of her first thoughts: which per­haps she has already condemned in her self. Thus Sir, did my Master say unto Chrisantes, who went immediatly unto Gelonida; and she as soon to give an account of the answer, unto the Queen: But alas, this answer produced effects, contrary to the hopes and expecta­tion of Artamenes; and Thomiris would not make use of this honest way to correct her first thoughts by her second: but on the contrary it did exasperate the mind of this Queen in lieu of appeasing it, and this lofty Soul thought she was now doubly ob­liged to overcome him which resisted her: No no, Gelonida (said she unto this Ladie, after she had delivered the answer of Chrisantes) Artamenes is not so hard to be perswa­ded as he seems, and perhaps he is but too well perswaded of my honour, to compas my designe: This is not a businesse wherin any falsnesse can be suspected, for where a Princesse wooes, and is the first which speaks of love, there cannot be any doubt of it. From hence it must be concluded, that Artamenes who seems not to credit, what is told him, would either be told of it often, or else he would never have it spoke on againe; which of these two soever it be, Thomiris is not satisfied, unless it be so, that Artamenes thinks it to be a becoming modestie, and will not at the first answer unto a proposition, which is so advantagious for him. But however Gelonida, I must at the least know the heart of Artamenes, though I cannot obtaine it: And I must speak unto him, in such a man­ner as he cannot disguise himself though he were as subtle as any Grecian: must you speak Madam? replied Gelonida; Alas, I beseech you, be not too hastie in such an unusuall way, least you should afterwards repent it: Consult a little better, before you resolve it, and do not blindly follow a passion which will draw you into too much inconveniency, if you take not heed. No Gelonida, replied Thomiris, that passion which possesseth me, shall not cause me to commit a fault: but know, that at this time I do prefer the sincerity of the Scythians my neighbours, before that handsomnesse of Ecbatan, whereof you speak so much: That vertue which causeth us to disguise our thoughts, and hide that which is in the soule, is not the custom of the Massagets. Amongst you it is no matter if a woman do love, so she do not expresse it: whereas amongst us we use to banish the most tender thoughts out of our hearts, if we do not find them just. And so I do assure you, that if I could think it a crime to love such an Illustrious man as Artamenes, I would contend with my passion in lieu of concealing it. But on the contrary, I do not at all hold it dishonora­ble or unworthy, to affect that man whom I think worthy to command all others: I can­not see that there is any such great mystery in the matter as you imagine, since there is none but crimes which we ought to Cover and Conceal. But Madam (replied Gelonida sup­pose Artamenes should not give such an answer as you desire, and as I believe he will not, would you not repent of your speaking to him? I know not what I may do, (answered Thomiris very angrily) but I know for the present that I will be better satisfied of Artame­nes his true thoughts. Good heavens Madam (said Gelonida) are you not afraid to ruine that which you would promote? I do fear every thing (answered Thomiris) But what would you have me do? I am no more a Mistress of my own will, and I do no more then what pleaseth that passion which possesseth me; and because I believe it just, I have submitted my self unto it. Thoniris spoke many other things which discovered the distur­bance and irregularity of her passionate mind: she could not endure the conversation of Indathirses and Arapithes: She thought upon nothing but Artamenes: and because it was indeed the vertue of my Master which had such a powerfull influence upon her heart, she beleeved that all the effects of so noble a cause and so pure, were all innocent. Mean while, Artamenes was not a little perplexed with a fear to see Thomiris after this proposition which had been made unto him: and the Queen for her part, she knew not very well how to endure the looks of Artamenes, notwithstanding her seeming resolutions. This violent passion which possessed her being more predominate then her modesty caused her, not to stay long without the sight of the object of her affection. My Master, not daring to omit any part of his duty, went unto her at the usuall howr; & as illuck would have it, found none with her bur her women, who were no hinderance unto private discourse, because they stood far off at the other end of the Room. Artamenes then, saluting her with a most humble reverence; and not daring almost to look upon her, lest he should put her to the blush, did speak unto her concerning things far off that businesse: But as Thomiris, [Page 66] retained nothing in her minde but it, so she turned all unto her own designe, and were the discourse never so far off the matter, yet she did handsomely draw the sence of it unto her own ends. After she had rendred the like salute unto Artamenes, with as much confusion as he; and after the first complements, he began to discourse of the beauty of the Country of Massagettes, and its vastnesse: It is true (answered she unto him) our Country is not very contemptible, yet I cannot be perswaded, but you prefer Cappadocia before it; and perhaps (said she blushing) you had rather obey there, then Command here. Doubtlesse (re­plied Artamenes) it is but just so to do; for Madam, necessity does impose it upon me, to obey in Cappadocia, although I am not born a subject unto Ciaxares; nor can I ever have any right to command among the Massagettes; unlesse (said he smiling) the King my Master do send me to make War upon them, which your Majestie knows very well how to prevent. You know, said she to him, that Crowns are obtained more ways then one. There are Kings elective, as well as there are Kings by conquest: and who told you, that without fight­ing you could not Reign here, or at least over the Issedonians? Reason Madam, told me, (replied Artamenes) knowing very well, that the Crown of the Issedonians is not elective: and also knowing most certainly, that your people are so well contented with your Government, that they will never change you. No Madam, I am not so meanly versed in the several Customs of People, but that I know, that the Spartan Customs and the Massagettes are not alike, and that it is not here, as where the Kings are elective: But it is you Madam (said he unto her, and would not give her time to answer) who may get several Crowns without fighting: and your vertue hath procured you so many Royal Adorers, as I may well say, you may chuse Scepters and Crowns, when, and where you please: and although those which you have of your own already be very illustrious, yet beleeve it Madam, there are others also which are not unworthy of you. For my part, (replied the Queen) I am partly of your mind in one thing; for as you had rather obey in Cappadocia, then reign here; so had I rather obey here then reign in Cappadocia. Perhaps Madam, replied my Master, you would not say so of Medea, if you were there; and the stately pallaces of Ecbatan, are if I be not deceived, to be preferred before your magni­ficent Tents: No Artamenes, replied she, all the magnificence of Ecbatan moves not my minde: I seek for solid vertues, and not splendent Thrones; and I know you are too full of reason, not to be of my opinion: also I am perswaded, that although we have no Pallaces nor Towns, yet if you did finde amongst us a Princesse which were most illustri­ous in every thing, you would prefer her before her that sits upon the Throne of Assyria. Doubtlesse I know Madam, answered Artamenes, that I should more esteem such a one in a prison, then many others which wore Crowns: But Madam, when I speak unto you of the Throne of Medea, I am not put to that trouble, since the Prince who must sit upon it, is one that is owner of all great Vertues, and good Qualities: He knew better how to make his choise (answered Thomiris) when he committed the command of his Armes unto you: But I doubt whether he was so judicious, in employing an illustrious Con­querour to be an Embassadour, since in my opinion they are different Qualities. If fideli­ty (answered Artamenes much non-plust) be one of the most essential parts of this kinde of employment: I can assure your Majesty, that I have as much of it as I have of Cou­rage; and if I prove not so happy in this my negotiation, as I have been in War, it shall be because Madam, your Majesty would not have it so, but not my fault: No Madam, I will omit no endeavors which may conduce to the satisfaction of that King who sent me; and if I cannot obtain it, then I must return back with much sorrow, but I will carry no­thing with me which may tax either my fidelity, or my diligence. You have not yet told me (replied Thomiris in much turbulency) the true Negotiation about which you came unto this Court; and had not Teres acquainted me, I had not known it. That which you impute unto me as a crime (answered my Master) is indeed, out of my respect, and if I say as much, as the handsomest expedient; for Madam, I did not think it fit to expose the honour of that Prince whom I serve, unto any disgrace, nor expose your Majesty unto the open refusal of a great King, if the proposition did not please you; yet notwith­standing I hope for better successe; and notwithstanding all that hath been told me, to be as happy in my Negotiation, as I have been in War. No Artamenes, deceive not your self, (answered the Queen) that which you have proposed unto me, will not take effect, and you your self are an invincible hindrance unto it. I, Madam, (answered my Master.) Yes, you (answered Thomiris) and therefore complain not, if Ciaxares receive no satis­faction from me. I do confesse Madam, (answered Artamenes) I do not understand you, [Page 67] You understand me well enough Artamenes (answered she in a faint voice, and dejecting her eyes) but it's I that does not understand you. You may understand me Madam when you please, replied my Master, and if I have been ill interpreted, I shall be most ready to cleer all your doubts and justifie my self. Your crime (answered Thomiris) is of such a quality, as I cannot accuse you, but I must accuse my self, which is not an easie matter for me to do. As I am very confident of my own innocency (replied Artamenes) so I do not doubt of yours; nor can I suspect a great Queen, of the least errour. No Arta­menes (said she and covering her eyes with her hand) I do not erre, when I think you worthy of a Crown. Alas Madam, (cried out my Master) doubtlesse I am not rightly understood; and lest I should neglect that reverence which I do owe you. I think it is my best not to answer you. You shall answer me enough, in not answering me at all, replied the Queen, and I shall not need any long discourse to understand you. But Madam (said Artamenes then) since what your Majesty tels me is true, I have no other businesse, but to take my leave of you and return to Themiscira, that I may no longer keep one of the greatest Kings upon earth in a fruitlesse hope. This last discourse which my Master had premeditated to puzzle the Queen, did much surprize her, and put her unto such a non-plus, that she knew not what to answer; for she thought that by leaving no hopes in Artame­nes to promote the interest of Ciaxares, she should perswade him, that she loved him; but perceiving this course did produce so bad an effect, and that this resolute answer took from her all pretence of staying him, she repented of what she had said, though she knew not how to remedy it; she was upon the very point of more openly discovering her passi­on unto him; Love and Modesty did much contend which should open, which should shut her mouth; she would speak, and she would be silent; she would oftentimes change co­lour and look upon my Master, then upon a sudden withdraw her looks, and deject her eyes, and all this with such violent agitation, and turbulent irresolution, as caused abun­dance of perplexity in my Master, whom this crosse adventure made even desperate: But in conclusion, Thomiris not being able to speak down right of her passion unto Artamenes; and not being willing that he should depart, did turn the matter another way, so that be­ginning to speak again, It is not now Artamenes (said she to him) that you shall receive your Answer, but since you spoke unto me by Teres, it is by him I will return you an An­swer: Mean while, we will not yet resolve upon any thing: A minuit cannot make us alter our firmest resolves. Perhaps you will desire nothing to morrow but what you desire now; and perhaps, I my self also, shall not wish for any thing but what I wish at pre­sent, though I am fully perswaded, that what I shall desire is equally innocent and glo­rious. As they were upon these termes, Indathirses and Aripithes, who since their jea­lousie of my Master, became inseparable Companions, came in, and interrupted the dis­course: These two Princes did very easily observe a great agitation in the mind of Tho­miris, and saw some signe of disorder in the face of Artamenes, which they imagined was caused by their anger to be interrupted in their pleasing discourse, but which indeed was quite contrary. These jealous Princes spoke little; Artamenes for his part said not much: Thomiris was restlesse in her mind, that not being able to endure the presence of these two Princes, who loved her, and could not love them, and the delighting, and therefore cruel sight of Artamenes, whom she loved, but who loved not her, troubling her, she took leave of them all; and at the same time quitted her self of the objects of her indifferencie, and of her love. After the Queen was gone, Artamenes went out also with the two Princes; and since he was much pleased with Indathirses, whom he suspected not of any such thoughts as he brought with him, he left them not so soon: They whose minds were only to discover his intentions, and being glad of this opportunity, propounded it unto him to walk out together: During this walk, they put a hundred odd froward questions unto him concerning the time he was to stay in this Court, unto which he answered very innocently: So that sometimes he did confirm their jealousies, sometimes he would lessen them, but yet commonly they rather augmented, then diminished. Doubtlesse (said Indathir­ses to him) It is a businesse of some great importance, which detains you thus long in this Court, and which moved the King of Cappadocia to imploy a man of your Qua­lity unto the Queen. My Master, thinking to do them a pleasure in speaking advantagiously concerning Thomiris, did answer Indathirses in such a manner as moved resentment quite op­posite to joy: The Queen (replied he) is a Princess so illustrious, that though the Negotiati­on were not or any great importance, yet the King whom I serve would send none unto her but a Person of great Quality, and if he failed in any thing, it was in that he did not make [Page 68] choice of one more worthy then my self, to treat with so great a Princesse. I do believe (an­swered Aripithes) that he could not have found out one who had been more welcom to her; But that which most wonders me, added he, is to see the Queen treat you as she does, & yet dispatch you no sooner: Affairs are never dispatched in such haste, replied my Master, un­lesse they be such as concern open wars: Those which you negociate, answered Indathirses, I do believe are not of that nature, I should rather think them matters of love; since the King whom you serve is not married, having only one daughter unmarried also, and this Queen a widow; and the young King her son being also a great Prince, it is not impossible but love may be the subject of this so secret employment. No Aripithes (replied he inter­rupting him) it cannot be as you say, for the marriages of Kings and their loves are never concealed; I rather suspect something else: you may very well think (said Artamenes half smiling) that if I had any such secret orders, I ought not to tell you nor shew you my instructions; but I must leave you the liberty of your own thoughts, and give you leave to divert your selves in reasoning upon such a businesse as I must never tell you: I do not think, (said Indathirses then) that your businesse is matters of war, for the most secret things of that nature would quickly be divulged: But if I be not much deceived, our impaciency to know your businesse is not greater then yours, to know the end of your ne­gotiation: For the Court of Thomiris, though it be very glorious to us Scythians who are declared enemies to all magnificence; yet it is not so to you, who has seen the Court of Medea, and live in that of Cappadocia, which is not inferiour in all gallantry and pomp. My Master thinking he had done them a great piece of civility, did augme [...] their jea­lousie, when he told them thus: I do confesse that Cappadocia has most attractive charms in it; and I do confesse also that any free and reasonable soul must needs find very great ones in this Court of Thomiris: and though in lieu of being in a pleasant, such as hers is, she should reign over that people who live under the mountain Imaus, amongst the Rockes and Precipices, yet she alone were enough to make the place most pleasant where ere she were; and would doubtlesse so charm Embassadors to wait long upon her, that they would make no haste away from her. Since we are strangers as well as you are, replied Indathirses, it is not fit for us to comment upon those commendations which you bestow upon the Country of the Massagetes: and as for the Queen (added Aripithes) it belongs not to us to tell her what you say advantagiously of her, it being very probable, that you being facetious as you are, you have found out wayes to acquaint her with your good opinion of her. She is one, replied Artamenes, who must not be commended to her face; it is no lesse injurious to take too much liberty in commending a great Queen, then it is scandal unto one of a mean condition: But as for Thomiris (said he to them) there is no need to tell her she is infinitely deserving, and by consequence infinitely esteem­ed, since it is not possible she can be ignorant of those admirable qualities wherein she is so transcendent. You may imagine Sir, how these two Rivals were stung at what my Ma­ster said: Sometimes they would whisper together, and sometimes they would look upon Artamenes, and seek for that in his eyes, which they plainly saw in his words: As for his part, his spirits were so possessed with passion, and angered at this vexatious adventure wherein he was entangled, that he minded neither the discourse nor actions of these two Princes, as we understood by him which waited upon them, who told it afterwards unto Chrisantes: But in conclusion Sir, Artamenes being impatient to be alone, that he might have liberty to digest his thoughts, did end the walk, and parted from these two Princes, who left him with a colder complement, then they accosted him. We understood afterwards, that as soon as my Master was parted from them, they began to descant upon that turbu­lency which they observed in the Queens face: upon the pensivenesse which appeared in the eyes of their supposed Rival, when they came first in, and upon every word he had spoke unto them whilest they were walking: But the result of all their arguments was, that they concluded he loved Thomiris, and Thomiris did not hate him: and in conclusion, did both think and speak, as much as most violent jealousie could prompt them unto. My Master, for his part, had not too much tranquillity, and the Queen was most of all perplexed: Insomuch as she was sorry to see her self in a manner, exceed the mo­desty of her sex: that which most vexed her was, to see her folly did not thrive: it grie­ved her to the heart, that neither her beauty nor her quality could move the heart of Artamenes: This moved her absolutely to command Gelonida, to speak her self unto my Master; and pump his thoughts to the bottom of his heart: Gelonida denied a command that had so little reason in it, but Thomiris would without more contradiction be punctually [Page 69] obeyed: Gelonida, since there was no remedy, spoke her self unto Artamenes, after she had prepared his mind a little, by the assistance of Chrisantes: But the truth was, her bu­sinesse was rather to help him out with a handsome pretence to refuse the Queen, then any perswasion of him to her: for since this Lady was so affectionately tied unto the interest of Ciaxares, and conceiving that the Queen made a choice below her quality in think­ing upon Artamenes; she carried the businesse after such a manner, as did little lesse intangle my Master, then if she had driven on the design which Thomiris desired her: Certainly he never met with a more peevish piece of businesse: He prayed Gelonida a hundred times over, to perswade the Queen that he esteemed her as much as mortal man could do: But although he were extreamly in love with her, yet would he never falsifie that fidelity and reverence which he owed the King of Cappadocia. Indeed Sir, he said as much unto her, as any man of the sweetest and noblest mind could do, to conceal the shame and confusion of so great and fair a Queen: Gelonida and he, then being agreed upon an answer, she returned to Thomiris, who did most impatiently expect her: she no sooner saw her, but causing all to go out of her chamber; well Gelonida (said she to her) let me from your mouth hear, whether it be Thomiris or her Crown which Artamenes thinks unworthy of himself? It is rather he, Madam replied Gelonida, who thinks himself unwor­thy of both: But Madam, he said further, that though he might without injustice aspire unto that honour which your Majestie is pleased to offer him, and notwithstanding that esteem which he ows you, yet he resolves rather to die then fail in duty to his Master: what (replied Thomiris) would he do so though he loved me? Certainly Madam (said Gelonida, to her) it cannot be thought that love will ever corrupt his duty. He told me Madam, that he adored you in his heart; but though his life was destined to be unhappy, yet he would not be wicked: his vertue indeed would be great (replied the Queen) but his love would be small if he could do so; and doubtlesse, he expressed his passion unto you as an indifferent imaginary thing which never disturbed his reason, by any experience he had of it: I could have spoke as he does the day before he came hither; but now, since I have altered my thoughts, I am perswaded that if he loved me, he would change also with me; and his generosity would be perhaps a little dispensed with, principally in such a businesse as does not directly injure his vertue: But Gelonida (added she further) it is not I that can perswade him; that which my merit cannot do, my reasons will not: your merit Madam, replied Gelonida, has (as he assures) wrought upon his soul, as much as you can reasonably desire: He doth acknowledge that he both esteems and admires you; but he adds withall, that it is in such a manner, as those who are native subjects unto their Queen, although he be not one of yours: for my part, replied Thomiris, I cannot tell what to think of Artamenes; for certain I am, there is no vitious thought in my heart, for if there were the least tincture of any such, very despite and repentance should quickly cure me of that malady which troubles me; yet although that kind of imbecility does not disturbe me, my soul it is not at quiet: Artamenes has induced me almost to hate Inda­thirses, and Aripithes; I cannot indure the name of Ciaxares, which by others he has mo­ved in, but not himself: every thing which might divert me, annoys me; my own thoughts vex me; and not well knowing whether I do love, or ought to love; I am only certain that I hate my own tranquillity, and that it will be hard for me ever to find it, unlesse he will permit me to give him a Crown; and confer that upon him which indeed his vertue deserves, and quality denies him. For my part Madam (replied Gelonida) I think that Artamenes prefers his duty before his ambition. But Gelonida (replied Thomiris very angerly) if you do imagine such an impossibility in my design, why do you not tell me that Artamenes slights me? that Artamenes speaks of me but with a faint respect; and that Artamenes is unworthy of my affection? Perhaps, if you carry it thus, very spleen will work that in my heart which reason could not: But you seem to tell me, that Artamenes spoke unto you with so much respect, and so much wisdom, that I can hardly either complain or despair; For if Artamenes do esteem me, he may chance love me; and if he love me, then that which he cals duty unto Ciaxares, will quickly submit unto that duty which he ows unto Thomiris; therefore I must only keep Artamenes in this Court as long as possible I can, and submit the rest unto fortune: I do believe Madam, replied Gelonida, that it will be very difficult to keep him long, for if I be not deceived, he will presently ask leave to depart: he may ask it, (answered this violent Princesse) but he shall not obtain it: The orders which I shall give will stop his passage over Araxes. This was the discourse of Thomiris and Ge­lonida: But to the end that Teres should not understand her intentions, she gave him order [Page 70] to tell my Master that if he would have a little patience, she would within a few dayes, give him a peremptory answer. Artamenes was then very much perplexed, for Gelonida did let him know by Chrisantes, that the Queens passion was every day more and more violent: Teres on the contrary, told him that there was great hopes in his trasanction: Indeed, he neither knew well what to think, nor what to resolve upon: He did still urge Teres to presse on the businesse, and told him plainly, that if he received not an answer within a short time, he would be gone without it. Mean time, this bad successe did much torment him; not only because he was sorry that he disturbed the tranquillity of Thomiris; nor because Ciaxares would be perhaps displeased with him; but because he apprehended Mandana might i [...]agine that he did not use his best endeavour in the businesse, since the successe of it might deprive that Princesse of a Crown. He was forced therefore unto patience; and to wait upon the issue of that businesse, which in all appearance would not succeed hand­somly. Thomiris, since she had spoken unto Artamenes in such plain termes, was two dayes and would not be seen by any, under colour of being not well: During which time, Artamenes the better to entertain himself with his melancholly contemplations, went out to walk upon the banks of that Rivolet, which as I told you, did run along the Tents Royal, and went with very little company; He would sometimes leave us among some certain Trees which grew there, and there command us to stay; he would walk alone by himself, and go so far sometimes that he would be out of our sight. Two dayes after that Geloni­da, had spoke unto him, Indathirses, and Aripithes, who had observed a great secrecy between Chrisantes and her, and conceived things much otherwise then they were, were extreamly tormented with their jealousies, and without any further resolution, would clear all their doubts of being revenged upon Artamenes. But yet the difficulty was to agree, which of them it should be which should execute it; for said Aripithes unto In­dathirses, if you should call Artamenes in question, and he give you no satisfaction, you must then fight with him, and then perhaps you would pretend a new right unto Thomiris by this combate: No, answered Indathirses, I promise you never to pretend any thing unto her without her free consent: So that you may easily imagine, that my quarrel with Artamenes is not the way to procure her favour if she love him, but it will put you into lesse danger of her hatred then my self: But so it was Sir, that they could not agree upon the matter; they were rather ready to fall upon one another, for it is imaginable, that union which was grounded upon jealousie was not indissolvable, and so they parted very ill sa­tisfied with one another; and Indathirses seeing my master go out of the Tent to walk, followed only by two or three of his men, he went after with an equal number, to seek him by the River side where he often walked: As soon as Artamenes saw him, he went towards him, and accosting him with much civility; I am happier then I thought (said he to him) since I expected nothing in my walk but solitude, and find such good company; Indathirses answered my Master civilly enough before the company: and beginning to go on, Indathirses propounded it to walk on foot, and my Master consenting unto it, they gave their horses to their men, and walked alone along the River side: As soon as they were at a reasonable distance, and ought of sight of their men; Indathirses looking upon Artamenes, I know not (said he to him) whether the businesse I have to tell you, will sur­prize you; but I do know very well it can never trouble you so much as it has me: I know not (replied Artamenes) whether or no it will surprize me until I do know it; yet I can assure you, that I use not to be so at any perverse events; but alwayes prepare my self to receive the worst malice of fortune with a quiet mind: my businesse with you now (re­plied Indathirses) is not of that quality: but before I explain my self any further, tell me I beseech you, whether since you came amongst the Massagettes, you ever heard of the cause which brought me into this Court of Thomiris? Since I do use to be sincere (replied Master) I must confesse they tell me it is because you are in love with Thomiris: and that both you and the Prince of Sauromates are possessed with the same passion: Knew you as much before you saw Thomiris? I did so (answered my Master) why then did you not defend your heart (added Indathirses) against her charms? and since you make such publike profession of generosity, why would you disingage two Princes, who have received you with all possible civility? for I am certain that the Queen loves you, and I conceive that you love her: for this Princesse would for a whole year together obstinately deny her affection unto me, to place it upon a man, who never asked it, or does not love her: I do confesse (answered Artamenes coldly) that what you tell me does more surprise me then I thought it would: But since I [Page 71] do not use to give any explanations of this nature, unto any who complaine of me, and speak unto me in such an Aire as you do, I can say nothing to you, but that I reverence the Queen more then to suspect her of any such imbecility, as you accuse her of: And for my particular, if I have been any obstacle, unto your affection, I have done nothing but what I ought; but yet (replied Indathirses) you do not directly tell me, whe­ther or no you love the Queen, and whether the Queen loues you, and whether your businesse at Court will quickly be dispatched? I will give you no other answer (replied my Master) but as I did before, that I have done nothing but what I ought to do; and if you be not contented with it, then you must look out a way to get better satisfaction, for I will not refuse you any that I can. I do know very well, (replied Indathirses) that to assault an Embassador, is in some degree a violation of the law of nations, which all the people in the world thinks sacred; but since I am a stranger as well as you, I do not think my self obliged by the lawes of this Countrey; nor that I am any thing injurious unto ho­nour, if I demand reparation for the affront which you have offered, in causing Thomiris to hate me. Most Just (answered my Master without any dorr at it) and if you please to walk some two hundred paces further out of their sight which follow us, you having a Sword as well as I, we may there end all differences, and see whether the love you bear unto the Queen, will make you Conqueror without any danger. Artamenes told us af­terwards, that his anger to see himself persecuted by a man unto whom he was not any Rivall, did so transport him, that he was not less incensed then if he had been in love with the Queen. Indathirses then accepting the offer, they began to walk untill they were out of any sight of their men, who never minded them: Indathirses, and Artame­nes drawing their Swords, began the combat, the particulars whereof I cannot well re­late, since all we know was from the mouth of the Combatants, whose modestie would not permit them to set out their own valours: Artamenes told us that Indathirses shewed himself a man of great Courage, and much valour, in this dangerous attempt: They made severall passes at on another without a touch: but at last, since it was my Masters destinie ever to vanquish, his Sword was sanguin'd with the blood of Indathirses: The hurt was but slight, yet since it was in his right Arme, it much troubled him: so that fea­ring he should not be long able to manage his Sword; he resolved to come up very close unto my Master, who received him as gallantly: Indathirses was as tall as my Master: but there was ever such a strange vigour in the heart of Artamenes, as it allwayes doubled his strength in any dangers, and which ever made him victorious; so that after a little time of dispute, Artamenes catcht hold of Indathirses Sword, and presenting his own sword un­to his brest caused him to confess himself vanquished: my Master having both swords in his hands; you will now acknowledg (said he) that Artamenes is not altogether unwor­thy of the affection of Thomiris? I will confess (replied Indathirses) that you have va­lour enough to vanquish me, and that my fortune is not good enough to dispute with you for her: and I do confesse, replied my Master, restoring him his sword, and imb [...]acing him (that I am not in love with Thomiris, That I never was nor ever will be: How, (re­plied Indathirses) are not you a lover of Thomiris? No, (replied Artamenes) and by my good will, shall never be any hinderance unto your felicity with her: since it is so (repli­ed Indathirses) why would you fight? because I would better perswade you of the truth, (answered my Master) and not suffer you to suspect my valour: Indathirses was so much surprised and charmed with the generosity of Artamenes, that he could not chuse but de­sire him to explain this Riddle, and used such pressing termes, and so full of submission, that my Master promised him he would; yet since he was hurt in the Arme, he per­swaded him to returne unto his tent to be dressed: the difficulty was how to get thither unperceived, and since it was not possible, Artamenes desired him not to be troubled at it, for least that Thomiris should be offended with him and banish him, that he would take it upon himself, and say that it was he who first assaulted: you are then it seems so much in her favour (answered Indathirses) that you fear not her anger? Rather say, (replied Arta­menes smiling) that her anger is so little terrible to me, that I fear not to expose my self unto it. Mean while Sir, you may Imagine how much they were amazed which held their horses, when at their returne they knew by the blood of Indathirses, they had been fight­ing: that which most wondred them, was to see them seem as good friends, as when they went out: And indeed Indathirses and Artamenes, did ever after that love dearly. My Master because he would keep his word, after he had brought Indathirses to his Pavi­lion, sent Chrisantes to the Queen, to ask pardon for the combat which he had fought [Page 72] with Indathirsss: that he confessed he was to blame in it, therefore he begged pardon for Indathirses as well as himself. Thomiris much wondered at this combat, and could not guesse the cause: Aripithes who was quite out with Indathirses, was angry with himself that he could not goe unto him to ask what Artamenes had told him: yet the Queen, who could not be angry with Artamenes, reflected all against Indathirses; saying he had ex­treamly offended her, by affronting an Embassador in her Court. Artamenes knowing it by the returne of Chrisantes, went himself to beseech her in the behalfe of Indathirses; or if she would punish him, yet not to make that the ground of it: she urged my Master to tell her the cause of the combat, but he would not be wooed to tell her: yet in conclu­sion procured pardon both for himself and Indathirses. Aripithes, angry to be thus pre­vented by Indathirses, but much more to see my Master escape the danger of the combat, and be victorious, resolved, notwithstanding his pretentions unto the Queen, to quarrel with him also, and to seek out fonan opportunity: Mean while, the Prince of Taurosci­thes, who was all impatience untill he was better informed from the mouth of Artamenes., of all which he said unto him, did send very civilly unto him to put him in memory of his promise: which my Master the next day performed: He went unto his Tent; and ac­kowledged unto him, that his negotiation at this Court was, to propound a marriage between the Queen and Ciaxares; but not being able to give the reason, he found her very averse in the motion; and that he began infallibly to see he should return without effecting any thing, but the businesse which related unto Pirats upon the Caspian Sea, which was only the specious pretence of his voyage; so Sir, (said he to him) you may well Judge that I am in no fault, nor shall not be, although I do continue my transaction of the Kings interest whom I serve: But trouble not your self at it, for I do assure you, that I am not able to effect it. And that I may the more quiet your mind in regard of my self: I do confess unto you, that I am in love with one whose manicles I would not quit for all the Crowns of the world. Indathirses gave my Master many thanks for his generosity and freedom: and after he had promised unto him perpetuall affection, how comes it to pass (said he to him) that you cannot promote your negotiation, since the Queen bestowes so many marks of her esteem and affection upon you? Artamenes, desiring to conceal from Indathirses, the imbecility of Thomiris, told him that it was oft times the custom of Kings, to sweeten the bad success of a business, by their way and manner of transacting it: yet Inda­thirses was too much interested in the businesse to be so easily deceived, and not to discerne the difference between the effects of common civility, and the effects of a violent passion: but do what he could, he could not move Artamenes to tell what he knew concerning the love of Thomiris; my Master alwayes telling him, that he may very well content himself with knowing that he had no affection unto the Queen. This discourse being ended, Ar­tamenes left him, and Chrisantes came to advertise him, that the Queen had given secret orders to observe his actions very carfully, least he should escape away: you may Imagine Sir, how much this news troubled him; yet he dissembled it, and seemed as if he knew nothing of it. He divers times made visits to the Queen, who did not speak unto him but after an ordinary manner; somtimes she would be melancholy, somtimes she would pass from melancholy, unto vexation, and shew some signes of anger, and fury: somtimes she would assume her civill and obliging humor, so that it was easie to Judge, that one and the same cause produced different effects: my Master did once more press upon Teres, who made answer, that he was almost in despair of doing him that service he would, but yet he could not give him any absolute answer: afterwards he let my Master know that the Queen commanded to tell him, she would have him stay untill the returne of Spargapises and Aritanus: that she could neither conclude of any thing, nor send him away untill the King her son came back: But with all he told him, how she had sent secret orders not to returne over soone, and beseeched him to pardon him if we were not able to performe those good offices which he promised: after this, we observed that upon the matter Arta­menes was not at liberty, and that there was alwayes many men which observed him: he could never walk, but he was accompanied with a great number, and had scarce the free­dome to be in his tent without guard. The ordinary guards were not only doubled; but there was courts of guard placed in severall distances, round about the Railes of the Camp. We understood by Gelonida, that to color the business, it was given out, the Queen had received I [...]telligence how Artamenes had secret designes upon the countrey; and therefore without offering any violence unto him, unlesse her doubts were better cleared, she would have him carefully looked unto. Artamenes, seeing himself, brought unto this extremity, [Page 73] did not know what to resolve upon: he saw sufficiently that the marriage of Ciaxares could not be brought about: he knew that if he should move for new leave to depart, it would rather more restrain his Libertie, then do any good: he perceived by those orders which were given unto the Guards about the Tent Royall, and by them which observed his actions, that there was no possibility to escape: nor could he devise how to get himself out of this Labyrinth. Alas (said he sometimes unto us) what can I do? what shall I say to Ciaxares? how can I speak unto Mandana? Shall I tell them that Thomiris is in love with me? Is it possible for me to entertain them with any such discourse? But if I do not tell them, what will the King and the Princesse think of my flight? What will they say of such strange proceedings? May they not well say I have lost my senses? Yet as the state of things does stand, this is the best which can happen unto me: My hopes of seeing Mandana will comfort me: and my innocence will not long lie hid: Thus was Artamenes descanting upon the businesse when Gelonida came to tell him, that she would advise him to be gone as soon as he could; but since he did not very well know how to do it; he thought good to colour it, and therefore he desired leave once more to depart: But she answered that it could not be with conve­niency, and therefore he must absolutely wait the return of Spargapises. Artamenes then seeing himself denied, and a prisoner, was extreamly melancholy; not but that Gelonida did contrive all the wayes she could for his escape, but there was no means pos­sible to bring it about. This did more disquiet my Master, then any thing else; for if he had been permitted but a sword in his hand, I do verily think, he would have hoped to escape by forcing the Guards, and killing all that opposed his passage, for such wonder­full and incredible things have I seen him bring to passe. But when he began to consider that the Queen was not thus violent and unjust but because she loved him, he could not resolve to dishonour her by such an action; nor kill the subjects of that Princesse, who [...]e crime was an errour of love unto him. Sorrow did sit so heavie upon his soul that Inda­thirses, now healed of his hurt, and coming to visit him, did perceive it, and did so urge him to acknowledge that Thomiris loved him, and that her love was the cause of his sor­rows, as he could interpret it no otherwise, and at last told him how the Queen expressed such things unto him as did induce him to beleeve it: and further told Indathirses, that he would infinitely oblige him if he would devise some way whereby he might escape. Now you may plainly see, Generous Indathirses (said he to him) that I am not your Rival, since I do desire your furtherance to rid me away from Thomiris. I do indeed, (answered In­dathirses) and plainly see you are in no fault, but that on the contrary I am much obli­ged to you: But for all that (said he) you do cause abundance of trouble in my soul; for truely, to discover the bottom of my heart unto you, I should be lesse troubled then I am, if Thomiris loved one who loved her: But that this Princesse who is so admirably fair and amiable; who has a soul so great, and so unalterably setled as to resist the love of Aripithes and my self so long; should after all this, fall in love with a man who loves not her, I do really confesse unto you, that I cannot resent it but with abundance of extra­ordinary sorrow: 'Tis true, I should be more jealous, if you loved her, but not half so much grieved: But in that state wherein I do finde my self, pardon me (said he to him) if your admirable merits can justifie Thomiris in my thoughts: No, Generous Artamenes, I will love her no longer; I will either pull that passion out of my soul, or else Ile die: and the more to facilitate your escape, I will determine upon my own; To that end, I will tell the Queen, I have received orders from the King of the Tauroscithes my father, to come unto him, and desire her leave to be gone: Since I am not Artamenes (said he sighing) she will permit it; and the better to further our designe, you shall fain your self sick: In the night you shall come into my Tent, and I will convey you away with me; your servants may also passe amongst my Train, and we will go out so early in the morning, that the Guards cannot know you: You may appoint some servants to stay behinde, who may tell it that their Master is not well, they dare not go into his cham­ber untill it be late: This devise will afford you more time, and you will be further off, before your flight be discovered. Those who watch and observe you in the day time, com­mit all the care of you in the night unto the night Guards, who watch both within, and without the Camp, so that the project will aparantly take effect; and I shall set you in such a way, where, unlesse I be much deceived, they will never seek you: In short, In­dathirses told him; I will be both your guide and your convoy: But (said he) do not think, that this office which I do you, is out of any interest or end; for let me tell you [Page 74] once more, I will love Thomiris no longer: Absence which uses to cure such mala­dies, shall perfect that which anger has begun: In a word, Sir, to make my discourse the shorter; though Artamenes was extreamly unwilling to take from Thomiris such an illustrious lover; yet Indathirses did presse it so upon him, that he accepted of his offer: The businesse was done with more ease then we could expect: Indathirses asked leave and obtained it: My master counterfeited being sick; we went out of our Tent unto that of Indathirses (which was very near) in the night: we appointed one of those who was to stay behind at the chamber door to conceal our flight as long as he could: at the first break of day, we went out of the Tents Royal unperceived by any, because we were mingled amongst the Train of Indathirses: The guards who had orders from the Queen to let this Prince passe, did not oppose our passe: so that we were got out of the Camp, and out of their furthest Courts of Guards undiscovered by any: but I forgot to tell you Sir, how much it troubled my Master thus to leave his men; so that if Gelonida, who was privy to our departure, had not assured him, that she had prevalency enough with the Queen to prevent any ill usage unto them: I do believe he would not have gone: but this vertuous woman, did so faithfully promise to protect them, that he did believe it, and took her counsel: Leaving a Letter for Thomiris, whereby he endea­voured to colour and excuse his departure. Mean time, our march proved so prosperous, that we were not found by them who questionlesse did seek for us; for Indathirses did lead us such a way, as none would ever suspect us to take. My Master would have quitted this Prince from being his guide any longer; yet Indathirses would needs continue his office; for Sir, since he imagined, that as soon as the flight of Artamenes was discovered, the Queen would cause all the passages over Araxes to be stopped; therefore he conducted him unto a place higher up the River, where it parted into three divisions, and where they might foord it over: It was just to the side of Araxes that Indathirses conducted Arta­menes, whom he loved exceedingly, although he had been a cause of much sorrow unto him: My Master did then ask pardon, for being in some sort, a cause of his griefs, and both of them embracing one another with equal tendernesse of affection, they parted with reciprocal promises to love one another eternally. Indathirses looked upon Artamenes as he passed the River; who being landed on the other side, saluted the Prince of Tau [...]osci­thes, and he him again: Afterwards Indathirses took the way unto his Country, though now he was a good way out of it; and we took that which conducted unto Cappadocia: But Sir, that which made the first dayes journeys most unpleasant was, because Artamenes had much ado to resolve with himself what he should say unto Ciaxares; yet after he had well bethought himself, he resolved to tell him only, that he did not find things in so good a state, as to move Thomiris openly concerning his marriage; and that this Princesse being perswaded unto it by some ill disposed persons, caused a rumour to be raised, that he had some bad designs in agitation; that he being advertised, how they were jealous of his actions, demanded leave to depart; which being denied, and seeing they resolved to Arrest him, he thought it his duty to prevent it, least any disgrace should reflect upon the King: In conclusion, after he had fancied what to say, the hopes of seeing Mandana again, did revive some joy in his soul; and after this, we travelled not a day wherein we did not discover some new satisfaction in the countenance of Artamenes: Every step he took towards Mandana was a fresh delight; and his own thoughts did so pleasantly en­tertain him, that he did not need either the company of Chrisantes or me, to divert him: Commonly he went either some thirty paces before, or thirty paces behind the rest of the company, that he might study out his thoughts with more freedom. One day then when we were not above five hundred furlongs from Themiscira, and because our journey was great, we were gone out before day did appear: After we had rode above an hour, we came into a Forest, when the Sun from the East did first gild the clouds: There was one of my Masters men, named Ortaliques, riding upon a white horse, and being the first which rode that the rest might follow him in the dark: Artamenes followed him; Chrisantes and my self with some others followed Artamenes: Marching in this order, and this ap­proaching light beginning to pierce through the thick Forrest, permitting us to discern ob­jects which were not far distant; my Master discovered upon his right hand, a great and rich Pavillion erected under some trees, and guarded by many Souldiers, and seemed as if they would forbid entrance unto any which should come there: This sight so extraordi­nary, begot a little curiosity in my Master: But his mind was taken up with the Idea of his Princesse, that it stopped his curiosity to ask what it was: when he was gone a little fur­ther, [Page 75] he could not chuse but turn his head aside, and he saw through the boughs and trees a woman who lifting up the hanging of the Tent, seemed to look whether or no it were day. About ten or twelve paces further, he who went first and was called Ortaliques, be­ing then some twenty paces from Artamenes, he saw a man in arms, who getting upon his horse which his Page did hold, came up to him, & asked him whether he was that Country­man? and whether he could tell him which way he should crosse the Forest, and never enter into the plains? No Sir, (aswered Ortaliques) but perhaps those which come after me may better inform you; then Artamenes came up and asked him what this Cavalier did say? But whilest he was relating it, my Master saw a dozen horse-men coming, who after they had looked upon this stranger, cried out, Its he my companions, its he; send pre­sently to inform our Captain: then one of them spur'd his horse, and rode in all haste to the place from whence they came: Mean while, the eleven which remained, fell upon this unknown Cavalier, who being retreated some certain paces, commanded his Page aloud, to go in all haste, and cause them to depart; for (said he, speaking of Artamenes and the rest, who seeing the inequality of the combate, had their swords drawn ready to defend him) this relief which the gods have have sent me, is sufficient to make my party good with them; after which I shall be with you. Indeed this stranger was not deceived; and the generosity of Artamenes not permitting him to see one single man in his presence, assaulted by eleven; never stood considering what he had to do, but as soon as he saw these Cavaliers assault a single man, drew his sword, and commanded us to do the like; so that advancing towards these blades, he gave time unto him whom they would have destroyed, to speak what I already told you unto his Page; Artamenes understood not what it was he said, although I did very distinctly hear it; as soon as he had given that order, this unknown Cavalier, came in to disingage my Master from his enemies, but he perceived that he had done it himself, by killing three of them with his own hands, and we, the rest of his company seconding his valour as well as it was possible for us; so that this unknown partner joyning with us, it was an easie matter to vanquish the remainder of our enemies, it being most certain, that he was as valiant as any man in the world; he fought then as a man that would testifie unto his liberator, he was not unworthy of that protection which was given him: But as the last of his enemies fell dead by the hand of Artamenes, and as he came unto him to render him thanks, the day being full light enough, he knew him (as we imagined afterwards;) so that immediately altering his design, he re­coiled back & went towards Ortaliques, who was looking round about to spie whether there were any more enemies to fight withall; and being come near him, tell your master (said he in great haste) that I am very sorry to be so uncivil, and seem so ungrateful: But since my Destinies compel me to it, I hope he will excuse me. After he had spoken these words in great haste, he rode presently through the trees, and followed the same way which the Ladies and those which were with them took: Ortaliques told my Master what the stranger said: This passage, you may well suppose did much surprise Artamenes, since he could not imagine why he should so hastily send this complement by his man, and how pressing so­ever his occasions were, it would not have retarded him more to have spoke it unto himself, as well as unto his servants: he thought that in fighting he heard the tone of a voice which was not altogether unknown unto him, yet he could not recal who it should be: so that longing exceedingly to know more of this adventure, he went to look amongst the dead, if there were none amongst them which had been known unto him: and viewing them, he found one, who by reason of a great wound received in his right hand, and another in his throat which made him speechlesse, so that he was not to be understood by any thing but signs: this wounded Cavalier no sooner saw may Master, but as we might conjecture by his signs he knew him, although none of us could remember him, or ever saw him: and to say truth it was not strange at all, since it is very ordinary for thousands to know the General of an Army, whom he knows not again. This man, as soon as he saw my Master near him, seemed to be very joyful, and exceedingly desirious to make him understand the adventure; but the more he endeavoured to explain himself, the more he puzled Artame­nes, for he could not pronounce a word or a syllable, nor was there any way to draw any conjecture from him: Sometimes he would point towards that way which the unknown Cavalier had taken, as if he wished us to go after him: Sometimes he would point to­wards that place from whence they came, as if he expected some relief from thence: after­terwards, he would look about, and make us view that Pavilion, which the men belong­ing unto that unknown Cavalier had left, and carried away the Ladies which were in it: [Page 76] In short, all his signs and actions did but augment the disquiet of Artamenes; who to see if he could find any thing in that Pavillion which might better inform him, lighted from his horse and went in; but though he could not meet with any thing which could add any thing unto his knowledge: yet notwithstanding he could not leave it: sometimes he was in a mind, though he knew not why, to go after him whom he had so opportunely relie­ved: otherimes he resolved to tarry there in hopes that some would come and give him better intelligence of the accident: and sometimes he would chide himself for losing so much time which was so pretious: what shall I do here (said he) and interest my self in other mens businesse, when I may be drawing neerer my Princesse? and as if he were asha­med of that fault, he went out of the Pavilion: got upon horsback and commanded one of his men to take up the wounded man behind him untill he came unto the next house where he might be dressed, and from whence he might send to bury the dead, who by their Arms seemed to be Cappadocians; that which was most advantagious unto us upon this oc­casion was, that there was none of us wounded, except Chrisantes, who received a slight scratch in his left Arme. Artamenes remembring that there was one of these twelve Cava­liers, which turned back as if he went to fetch relief, would needs stay a while to see if any came, notwithstanding the counsell of Chrisantes to the contrary; for indeed he supposed if there came any men they would be numerous, and that Artamenes was not in a conditi­on to resist them, yet it was not that reason which hindred him from staying longer? But seeing that the wounded man was in much danger; and that his throat with strivinge to speak was so swelled that the man almost lost his senses, and fearing it might choak him, he marched in all hast unto the next house or town, as soon as he came there, he sent for a Chirurgion, to search the wound in his neck, and to try if there were any possibility to re­cover his voice. For three dayes together, this wounded man could not speak a syllable, nor was there yet any likelyhood: Artamenes seeing that, commanded the Chirurgion to have a great care of him: he gave his Recompence before hand; and continued on his Journey: He did enquire of all those whom he met with in the house where we were, whether there were any men seen lately in armes: but wee found none, neither there, nor any where upon the Road, who could informe us any thing: Artamenes was so possessed with a pro­found musing that we marched all that day, and the next within six hours of night with­out pronouncing one syllable: But when we came to the banks of Thermodon, and within sight of Themiscira where the King told him he would stay till his returne, [...]oy did then a little move his heart, and turning himself towards me (who was next him) with a pleasant countenance, At the last, Feraulas (said he to me) I see the place where my Princess is, and by consequence, I hope to see her presently: But, O heavens, shall I find her the same I left her? shall I obtaine from the sincerity of her vertue, so much happinesse, as to hear her say she thought upon me in my absence? Sir, (said I to him) although the Princess do not tell it you, yet you may well believe it, for I am most certaine, it is impossible she should do otherwise: Indeed I had good reason for what I said; for a few dayes before we parted from Themiscyra, Martesia had so much goodness in her, as to trust me with al the advantagious thoughts which the Princess entertained concerning my Master: But she did so expresly forbid me to speak of it unto Artamenes, that I never durst reveal them; giving him only some hopes in generall of being beloved, without particularising any thing: And to tell you the truth, I saw him so grieved at his absence from the Princesse, that I made no question, but if he had known all these small circumstances which I have told you, he would not have died for grief; But in conclusion Sir after much such like discourse between my Master and me, in comming near Themiscyra; and after much rejoycing in hopes of seeing his Mandana, we came within a hundred paces of the gates, where we met one that was a servant unto the Princess: Artamenes no sooner saw him, but rode to­wards him in all hast, and asked him very earnestly concerning the King, and the Princess. Ah Sir, said the servant, would you had come four dayes sooner: At these words my Master began to look pale, and presently to convert his hopes into tears, and his joy into sorrow, he looked in the eyes of the servant, for the cause of his discours, but not being able to divine it; what (said he) is there any disasterous accident chanced unto the King or the Princesse? yes Sir, (replied the servant) and doubtless the greatest that could chance, for the King has lost the Princesse his Daughter; How, (replied my Master desperately confounded) is the Princesse dead? No Sir (answered he) but she is carried away; I do think it very happy Sir, that the minde of Artamenes was taken up with the worst resentment first: for indeed I am fully perswaded, if the thought of her [Page 77] death had not instantly preceded his thought of her being taken away, he would have sunk down dead upon the place. How (cried he out) is Mandana taken away? Who is the man that durst attempt so rash and unjust designe? Philidaspes (answered the ser­vant) whom they say, was the Prince of Assyria: Philidaspes, replied Artamenes; Yes Sir, replied he, and the same misfortune would have it so, that a party which was sent af­ter her, were killed by some which rescued her, of which the King is assured▪ Ha my friends (cried out Artamenes in turning towards us) we need not question but that it was we, who have killed the protectors of Mandana; who have relieved her Ravisher, and who are accessary to her carrying away. Sir, said Chrisantes unto him, is it not better to go into the Town, where we may be better informed of all the circumstances in this great misfortune? Artamenes, notwithstanding his despair, finding Chrisantes speak reason, set forward; But heavens knows, how altered from what he was before, and what a prodi­gious change, sorrow made immediately in him; he had so sad and so terrible an aspect all at once, as one might easily see anger mingled with his melancholy; and that now jealousie was more in his heart then love. He pressed the Princesse servant, to tell him how the misfortune happened: He understood then, that three dayes before this accident, Aribeus moved the King to hunt some thirty furlongs from Themiscira, and during his ab­sence, the designe was executed; But, said my Master to him, how could they execute it? It was no difficult matter (replied Mandana's servant) for the Guards were corrupted, and it was they who carried her away: also, it is thought one of her women betrayed her, out of a secret jealousie she had, that the Princesse preferred Martesia before her: You know Sir, (added he) that the river Thormodon runs under the windows of the Princesse Mandana, and that those windows are so low, that there needs no stairs to descend them. Then Sir, one of the Guards observing the hour in which the Princesse was used to retire, went and knockt at the door of the outer Chamber, as she was ready to undresse her self; that woman which was of the conspiracy, opening the door, went and told the Princesse, there was one of the Guard, who had some important matter to acquaint her with. The Princesse wondring at it a little, did for all that command him to enter: Ma­dam, said he to her, I come to advertise you, that there is a designe in agitation, to carry you away this next night. The Princesse knowing that heretofore she heard of such a thing, was much astonished; yet notwithstanding after she had thanked the man, she asked him how he came to know it, and how it might be prevented? To give more credit unto my words (said he to her) you need onely to step unto the window, where I will shew you the bars half loose. This wise Princesse being desirous to be satisfied of the truth, went unto the window: That woman who was of the Plot, taking a candle to light her; But, Oh heavens, she was no sooner there but the Guard breaking out the bars of the window carried her away, for they were filed loose before hand. I leave you to judge how the Princesse was amazed at it: She commanded him to hold off; but much more was she astonished, when she saw six more of the Guards enter, and taking her by violence, com­mitted her into the hands of her Ravisher, who was in a Boat under the window with many armed men. Mandana at the first did obstinately resist him; but was forced to sub­mit: One of her women reported, that when she knew him to be Philidaspes by his voice (for he was disguised) she cried out: Ha Philidaspes, if Artamenes were here thou durst not attempt this: But in conclusion Sir, Philidaspes carried her away, and all her women cried lamentably out, but all in vain; for those of the Guard which were not of the Plot, desiring to enter, could not, for they which betrayed, barred the doors behind: The confusion was so great that these women belonging to the Princesse Mandana, cried out on every side, that they had taken away their Princesse, and did not open the doors unto those which could not enter but by breaking them. I forgot to tell you, that these Ravish­ers did also take away with them that woman which was of the conspiracy; but as for Martesia, they would not take her; but yet notwithstanding, this generous woman would not forsake her Mistresse, but held her so hard and fast by the clothes, that they were con­strained to take her also: although they doubtlesse heard the Princesse cry out; Ah Mar­tesia do not forsake me: At the last Sir, the Boat going with the current of the River, went at such a [...]rate as they were quickly a furlong off on the other side of the water, where there was as many horses waiting for them as there was men, so that it was not pos­sible to be remedied; for before the Governour of Themisoira could be advertized of the accident, or could know what course to take, they were got so far as there was no hopes of recovery: Yet notwithstanding, the Captain of the Guard taking horse with two hun­dred [Page 78] men onely, divided them into severall Parties: One of them was the twelve which met Philidaspes, and knew him rather by the Arms he wore, then by his face; for having been so long concealed in the Countrey, he so changed his habit and countenance as he was not knowable: Those twelve men then knowing him, as I told you, and seeing a great Pavilion erected, wherein doubtlesse was the Princesse, and it being probable, he would pitch his Tent as soon as he was a good distance off, one of them returned in all hast to advertise their Captain, that he might speedily come and relieve his men, who since some strangers had took part with Philidaspes might be in danger to be defeated; but he was so unfortunate, that he could not meet with him. Desperate as not to finde him, he re­turned in full hast to the place where he left his companions engaged with Philidaspes, and with those men who accidentally met him in that place: But oh heavens, he found there ten of his companions dead, and found not the eleventh at all; he saw the Pavilion standing, but none in it, and he could not discover any signe that one of Philidaspes his men were killed: So Sir, this man came to acquaint the King, who came hither in all hast as soon as he heard of the accident. He hath sent unto all the Ports, to prevent the pas­sage of Philidaspes, in case he intend to take Sea: But to tell you truth, there is no great likelyhood of catching him that way, since they have failed in their first discovery. More­over yesterday (added the servant) there run a Manifesto thorowout Themiscira, by which it appears that Philidaspes, sayes he is Labinet, Son unto Queen Nitocris, and sole heir unto the Kingdom of Assyria. Moreover he sayes;

THat Cappadocia by right belongs unto the Crown of Assyria, and therefore, he could not think of any milder way to conquer it, then by making Mandana Queen of Assy­ria; That the Law which forbids any stranger to marry the Princesse, ought not to be ob­jected against him, since by right the Cappadocians are his subjects: That the reason why he did not ask the permission of Ciaxares, was because he certainly knew, that all the Medeans hating the Assyrians, both Astyages and Ciaxares would not consent he should marry the Princesse: That as he is not a stranger unto the Princesse of Cappadocia, no more is she a stranger unto him: So that he hopes the Queen Nitocris will approve of his designe, and re­ceive the Princesse Mandana with much joy.

There are many other things in the Manifesto Sir (added he) which would be too tedi­ous to rehearse. During all this discourse, Artamenes said not a word; not that he heark­ned unto it with any serenity of soul; but on the contrary, one might discover in his face such visible marks of turbulent passions, that he would make all that looked upon him to pity him: but the reason was, because he perceived that he could not speak without disco­vering too much excessive sorrow unto a man in whom he had no confidence, and there­fore he thought it better to keep close the vastnesse of grief unto himself. Chrisantes easily observing his disquiet, went away in all hast as soon as the servant had ended his re­lation. Yet Artamenes, not knowing well how he should endure the sight of Ciaxares without too open a discovery of his despair, sent Chrisantes to see how the King did, to the end he might have more time to prepare himself for so difficult a transaction. My Ma­ster, seeing onely me with him, looked upon me in such lamentable manner as would have infused pity, into the hardest heart of stone. Feraulas (said he to me) Mandana is car­ried away, and carried away by Philidaspes; Philidaspes I say, who I could have killed seve­rall times: But oh heavens (cried he out) is it possible the great Antipathy between him and me whilest I took him to be my Rival should ever let me mistake the Ravisher of Man­dana, and let my own arm assist my most mortall enemy? What; my most Divine Man­dana (said he all in fury) were you in that Pavilion which I saw? and was that unknown stranger, Philidaspes? Perhaps it was you I saw lift up the hanging of the Tent? have I both destroyed you and my self? have I slaine those which would have relie­ved you? Did I hinder them from killing Philidaspes? was I in a condition to deliver you, and did not? did I help him to carry you away? And could that Traitor Philidaspes who questionless knew me, accept of the assistance of his enemy? Alas, Mandana, are not you in Themiscira? are you in the power of Philidaspes? But oh heavens, was it not too much, you should do all this by violence, but I must contribute unto it? & must the injurious Philidaspes carry you away by the assistance of my hand, and my valour? But never think, Philidaspes (added he) quietly to enjoy such an Illustrious conquest; In what part of the earth soever thou art, it shall cost thee thy life. Yes, though thou shouldst be in Babylon, the greatest [Page 79] and strongest City of the world, in the midst of all thy guards, sitting upon the throne of thy fathers, yet will I punish thee for this most injurious Act. Nothing but thy blood can wash it out of my memory, and nothing but thy death shall be the penalty of thy crime: oh heavens, (said he) unto what dire misfortunes am I destinied? Ha Thomiris, that your unjust passion should cost me so dear, and that I should be so rigorously punish­ed for troubling your tranquillity. But divine Princesse, said he; who was pleased, (as they assured me) to pronounce my name, when they took you away; will you remember me in Assyria? shall not the tears of Philidaspes charme you? will you not pardon his crime? will not the magnificence of Babylon blind your eyes? and that great court invite your mind? will you not praise the violence of Philidaspes, to be excesse of love? will you not be the same upon the Bancks of Euphrates which you were wont to be upon the bancks of Iris and Thermodon: oh divinest Princess shall not Artamenes be preferred before Philidaspes? and Cyrus before the King of Assyria? Alas, said he further, did the gods, the first minute that I saw Philidaspes move me to hate him, that I should serue him in such an unjust occasion as this? how was it possible my Rivall could so disguise, himself? I knew him when I ought not to have knowne him; and I did not know him at that criti­call time when it was most important for me to know it was Philidaspes, and who Phili­daspes was. Imagine Feraulas (said he to me) how great would have been my joy, if the gods had permitted me to have knowne the truth; when after I had fought and vanquish­ed Philidaspes, I should have gone unto the pavilion, where I should have found my Prin­cess, and delivered her and brought her back unto Themiscira; But you may imagine how extream is my sorrowes and my despaire, since it is I only who am the only cause of her loss; it is I who put her into the hands of Philidaspes; and am accessory to the taking her away, I might have Ioyned with those who assaulted him, but alas I assaulted them, I might have saved Mandana, but alas I have Lost her; yet I must repaire the Losse if it be Possible; or at the Least be revenged of him who was the cause of it: Assist me, O ye most Just Gods, with constancy enough to support this dismall accident and not die: I know that death is a remedy against all misfortunes, and that this remedy would cure me of all mine: But divine Mandana, you have at this time done that in me, which the most affrighting dangers never could: yes my Princess, that heart which never apprehended death amidst the most bloody battles, has now some fears of it under the heavie load of his discontents: I do fear, my Princess, I do indeed, but I think it is not a base and feeble fear, but since I fear not death for any cause but to expose my life to gain your liberty, doubtless you will pardon me: but alas who can tell, whether ever you shall speak again unto Ar­tamenes, or Artamenes ever speak unto Mandana? how ever, (said he) I am sure I shall look Philidaspes in the face, though he be the King of Assyria, and it shall not be long be­fore I disturbe his felicity. As Artamenes was thus resenting his fate, Chrysantes returned, and told him that he might see the King; but since his returne was divulged, more then half the Court was assembled about Ciaxares; which newes not much pleased him, fea­ring nothing more then to have too many spectators of his sorrow: The sight of the Castle where he saw the Princesse last, redoubled his sadnesse: the presence of the King, did so damp his soul and made his sorrowes so apparent in the sight of all that great assem­bly, that though Ciaxares was much sadded, yet was he much more. This Prince no soo­ner saw my Master, but never remembring the business of his voyage, he reflected upon that loss, which he had. Alas Artamenes (said he to him (Philidaspes has not been so hap­pily discovered in his second enterprise, as he was in his first: The Gods have permitted him to force away my Daughter; I wish Sir, (replied my Master) that I could either by my valour or my good fortune, regain her; and that I could prevent the unjust Philidaspes from long enjoying that treasure which I might easily have taken from him: The King, not well understanding these words, desired the explanation of them; and Artamenes could not hold from relating that businesse, which most of any thing in the world did sensi­bly trouble him: he told the King how he had met with Philidaspes: and how he saw the pavilion set up in the Forrest: how he had killed them which assaulted the ravisher of Mandana: and how he had contributed to the carrying away of Mandana; This strange event did so much surprise the King, & augmented his sorrowes in such a new manner as he could not heed Artamenes and his grief, which appeared exceeding much when he had en­ded his relation: But by good fortune; all they which saw him, did believe, that this excessive sorrow which so much appeared in his face and words, was only an effect of that odd, cross adventure which he had met withall. Insomuch as all the Court were so sad [Page 78] at the misfortune of the Princesse, as that there was none so little interested in it, as could precisely observe his actions. After this fatall relation was ended, and every one spoke of it with wonder as well as woe, (Sir, said my Master, speaking to Ciaxares) will you permit me to go after and seek Philidaspes? I cannot call him the Prince of Assyria, since I can hardly believe that a son of the Queen Nitocris who is one of the greatest and wisest Princess of the world, should attempt so unjust a designe: True it is, (added he) that it is also hardly to be believed, that any man who is not of a Royall extract, durst else undertake an enterprise so bold as to force away the Princess of Cappadocia. Ah Artamenes (said Ciaxares) the aversion which you ever had unto Philidaspes was better ground then you thought, and I doubt not but you will infinitly interest your self in this business: Doubt it not Sir, (replied my Master) for I promise you, either to deliver her, or die by the hand of her Ravisher. After this, the King went into his Closet, and called Artamenes after him; to the end he might ask him, whether it was true that he came back without any traine or equipage, as he had been told. Artamenes then told him, what I have told you: But since the Kings soul was so sadded with the loss of the Princess, he cared not much for the bad successe of his voyage, and having such need of my Masters valour, in such a dire conjuncture of affairs; he never examined, whether what he had said unto him were likely or no. Artamenes vrged him againe to give him leave to follow Philidaspes, though there was small hopes of finding him: And since it might so hap that the Princess might fall sick by the way, and retard his march, Ciaxares consented unto his desire: and gave order for three hundred horse to follow him, the next morning my Master asked the King if any thing of the conspiracy were discove­red; and whether he suspected any as assistants unto Philidaspes: but the King told him, that Aribeus had used all possible means to enquire into the business, yet unto this hour could never have any conjecture: my Master had a great desire to tell the King, that Aribeus was not a fit man to be imployed in that inquisition, by reason of the great friendship be­tween him and Philidaspes; but he stayed untill his Jelousies were grounded upon better bottomes then surmises, and untill he had more plaine and convincing arguments against him. Then he left the King, and without the closing of an eye all that night, waited im­patiently for break of day. Mean while Sir not to hold you with relation of all the agita­tions of his restless mind, and the weariness this last voyage had caused in him, give me leave only to tell you, that in fifteen dayes which were imployed in quest of the Princesse, we met with nonewes that could afford any hopes unto my Master: but on the contrary, we were advertized, how after many cross and blind wayes which they took, purposely to deceive followers, Philidaspes was arived with the Princess at a town within his own king­dome, which is towards the frontiers of Medea, & in such a place where he might raise an ar­my too considerable for us to attempt the rescue of the Princesse: we learned also for certaine, that Philidaspes was really son unto the Queen Nitocris, & so we returned againe unto The­miscira, without effecting any thing, but knowing that Mandana was in the hands of such a Prince, as might, (if the Queen his mother would consent) bring an Army of two hun­dred thousand men into the field. The thought of this, though it dejected the spirits of all others, yet did it elevate the soul of Artamenes in lieu of driving it into despair, and the quality of his Rivall, did in some sort, comfort him in his disgrace. All the rest which before went after the Ravisher of Mandana, did fruitlesly returne: they only told us, that the wounded man whom we left by the way, did recover of his wounds. Mean while Aribeus, (who as you shall know by the sequel of my discourse) was not innocent from this conspiracy, conceiving that though perhaps my Master would not find Philidaspes, yet he might perchance meet with some of the guards which he had corrupted and subor­ned, did pretend a journey unto Pteria whereof he was the governour, under colour that some ancient Greek inhabitants of Sinope, did attempt somthing against the service of the King: for Sir, I think you know how this Town was built by the Milesiens, and how that Grecian Colony has often changed masters. Indeed it would be a difficult thing to define exactly, which is true Sinope, it is so filled with inhabitants of severall nations; having been one while possessed by the Graecians another by the Galatians; Somtime againe by the Paphlagonians, and at this day by the King of Cappadocia. Aribeus therefore raised this false seditious report, that under pretence of it, he might be gone from Themiscyra, before Artamenes returned, and so came unto Sinope as I said before: So that my Master being rid of him, was in absolute and quiet possession of the Kings mind: But as the state of things stood, there was nothing to be thought upon but warr. Ciaxares sent first to the [Page 81] Queen Nitocris to ask her whether she allowed of her sons Act; and to demand the Prin­cess his daughter: he sent also unto Astyages to acquaint him with the misfortune, and require aide, mean while, he levied as many souldiers as ever both these two Kings were able to set out: though those orders which he sent unto Aribeus, to raise men in his government, was invalid unto him, for that Traytor had disposed them for other designes. He made a shew as if he would execute the Kings commands; and feigning to be sick would not come at Themiscyra. Mean while, we understood by the return of him who was sent unto Queen Nitocris, that she disclaimed the action, of the Assyrian Prince; and that he▪ was not yet come unto Babylon: at the same time, those who were left among the Massagetes returned, and told us how Gelonida saved them, about fifteen dayes after our departure: they brought a Letter from that vertuous woman unto Artamenes; by which she said in generall, that his absence caused abundance of trouble in the Court of Thomiris: That she had much ado to obtaine pardon for his men; yet at last she told her nothing but the returne of Artamenes could give her satisfaction: and that he must either repent, or else she dye, and revenge herself that way: yet we had no sooner rejoy­ced at the returne of our men, but we understood that Astyages falling sick upon the news of the Princess being taken away by the Prince of Assyria; was so excessively moved at it, in consideration of the King his sons interest, and in consideration of his hatred unto the Assyrians, that a Fever seised upon him and he died within four dayes: declaring by his will that all his subjects should take up Arms for the liberty of the Princess Mandana. The news of his death almost moved my master to tell Ciaxares whom he was: but when he remembred all the expressions which he used, when Cyrus was discoursed on, his fears to be deprived of that honour to deliver his Princess prevented him: for said he, if by chance he should not change his thoughts, who knowes whether or no he will banish me? and whether in lieu of delivering my Princess, I procure my own death? perhaps he will presently [...]log me with fetters, and so this Army which ought to be imployed for Mandana's liberty, will be disabled. Mean while Ciaxares must prepare himself to take possession of Medeas throne, and go to Ecbatan, but before his arivall, he caused troops to be raised, because he would lose no time. The Cappadocians were much troubled to see themselves both with a King, and without a Queen at once, especially since their Princess was in the Assyrian Power, foreseeing that if they should returne under their government, then their kingdom would be no more then a Province; yet this feare was not universall, for there were many which still retained a secret affection unto the Assyrian nation. Aribeus, as every one thought, was of that mind, even at that very time when he was so loved by Ciaxares; some also said that the originall of his house was ex­tracted from Assyria. How ever it was, when the King was ready, not yet suspecting any treason in Aribeus, he commanded him to come unto him, intending to declare him Regent of the Realme: but he not daring to trust him, and fearing lest this seeming ho­nour, was but a trap to secure him: he sent word back unto Ciaxares that he was sick; and if he were pleased to honour him with the government of the Cappadocians, he be­seeched him to send such orders unto him: yet the King being informed that Aribeus was not so sick as he fained, began to be Jealous of him, and committed all the authority unto a man of great quality, called Ariobantes, which so incensed Aribeus, as he resolved to act as afterwards he did. Artamenes sent Ortalques unto Artaxes brother of Aribeus, to com­mand him in the name of Ciaxares, to continue in the King of Pontus his service: Ciaxa­res went then to Ecbatan, and my Master accmpanied him. The King of Persia at the same time sent an Embssador to the King of Medes (for henceforward we will call Ciaxares so) to condole with him the death of Astyages, and the taking away of his daughter the Prin­cess Mandana; and also within a few dayes after, he sent another, to congratulate his hap­py coming unto that Crown, and to offer him assistance in his wars against the Prince of Assyria: Now Sir, was Chrisantes very much entangled; yet he feared not that my Master would be known, for questionless he was very much altered as well as I, who was almost of the same age, yet he was sure that himself being much elder then we would be discove­red, so that against his will, he resolved to tell a handsom Lie: he told then the Persian Embassadors in equivocall tearmes, that he being in utter despaire ever to bring into Persia that Prince whom he carried out, he resolved to wander from Court to Court, and from Countrey to Countrey: he further told them, that in a voyage unto Greece, there he met with Artamenes, and has indissolvably tyed himself unto his fortunes: Adusius whom you see here, and was then one of the Embassadors, moved him to relate all the particulars [Page 82] in the shipwrack of Cyrus, and to tell him whether his body was ever found: but Chrisan­tes demeaned himself very handsomly in the discourse, telling him, that they which escaped from the shipwrack never knew what became of them which perished: Moreover, he beseeched both him and the other Embassadour, not to tell Ciaxares that ever he had the honour to be with young Cyrus, lest the hatred which he bore unto that unfortunate young Prince should reflect upon him: Chrisantes also asked him, whether the losse of Cyrus did not extraordinarily perplex the King and the Queen of Persia? Adusius did answer him, that they had been much troubled at it, and still were; but as they were both of them very wise, so they knew how to qualifie their sorrows; and could not chuse but assist that Prince which rejoyced at their losse: This they will do, both out of Generosity, and Policy, since upon the whole matter, Ciaxares was not blameable for what he did: for the resentments of Astyages, the predictions of the Magi, whom the Medeans much reverence, and the Manies of the stars did induce him thereunto. But presently after Sir, we were informed that the Queen Nitocris was dead, and that the Prince her Son was come unto Babylon, and brought the Princesse Mandana thither in triumph. This intelligence did much trouble Artamenes, for as long as she lived, it had been much more easie for him to deliver the Princesse then now, it being to be supposed, that vertuous Queen would never protect any injustice, though committed by her own Son; But seeing that he could not rescue Mandana, untill he had taken the prime Town in the World, and subverted all Asia, this did infinitely perplex him: not that the greatnesse of the enterprize did at all astonish him, but because he apprehended that it would take a long time to execute so great a designe▪ and would move the King of Assyria to take some violent resolutions against the Princesse. Mean while Ciaxares having accepted the King of Persias offer; Aducius re­turned in all hast to inform the King his Master, and all sides thought upon nothing but pre­parations for War: The King of Assyria, who was not ignorant of the Mede [...]n preparations, began to act his part. Mazares the Prince of Saces, who as you know was his vassall, and who then was in Babylon, promised him his assistance: And you are not ignorant Sir, how the King of Arabia, did as you did, that is, he took part with the King of Assyria: Also it is rather unto the generous Thrasibulus, whom I now speak unto, then unto this Illustrious company, since there is none of them, onely he, which is ignorant of what I shall hereafter tell you.

Then the King of Hircania interrupting Feraulas, told him, that it was true indeed, it was onely unto Thrasibulus unto whom he was to addresse his speech: yet notwithstand­ing, although he did know a good part of what he had to relate, yet he should be very glad to have it revived in his memory: Thrasibulus thanked the King of Hircania for it, and Feraulas continued his discourse as followeth.

The King of Assyria then preparing for warre as well as we, was not onely assured of help from the King of Lydia, from the King of Hircania, and from the King of Arabia, but also from the Prince of Saces, from the Prince of the Paphlagonians, and from the Indians. As for the King of Phrygia, he was also pressingly solicited, to take the King of Assyria's part, following the Treaty of Peace which was made with the Queen Nitocris▪ But since he had warrs with Croessus, and that this Prince was to assist the King of Assyria as well as he, he told this Ravisher of Mandana, that he was willing to assist him, provi­ded his Troops might not mingle with the Lydians his enemies, which was promised him, but which was not performed. This Prince had a good minde not to engage himself on the King of Assyria's side: But having not ratified that Treaty of Peace which was con­firmed between the King of Pontus, and Ciaxares, he resolved upon that which he could not help. As for the King of Pontus, he was not in a condition to take either part, for he was embroyled with Civil warrs in his own Kingdom, which did extreamly presse, and which doubtlesse would have destroyed him, if they have not already done it. Observe Sir, how many Kings and how many Princes had engaged themselves on the unjust side: Moreover, Aribeus seeing the King of Assyria in possession of the Throne of his father, did declare and publish thorowout all the Province of which he was Governour, that the Princesse consented to go with the King of Assyria: He leavied Troops; called back Ar­taxes his brother, who was sent to help the King of Pontus, notwithstanding the King; last Orders, and perhaps conduced to the destruction of that Prince thereby. Having then got a considerable Body together, he sent it unto Babylon: Moreover, the King of Assyria dispatched an Embassadour unto Croessus, as I have told you, to solicite him, that he would joyn with his Army: Representing unto him, that the Persians and Medean [...] [Page 83] were two such Nations, as if they were joyned together, they might well aspire unto the Universal Dominion of all Asia: Moreover, he urged, that there was ever an Alliance between the Kings of Lydia and the Kings of Assyria; so that in demanding Assistance upon this occasion, which concerned the common good, though in appearance it seemed onely for the taking away of the Princesse Mandana, he ought not to be denied: More­over yet, the consideration of Consanguinity ought to be no impediment in the businesse; since if he made warre against Ciaxares, he did it in behalf of Mandana, and that he would never have taken her away, but with intentions to put the Crown of Assyria upon her head. Indeed all the world knows that Croessus was perswaded by him: So that his Enemy had on his side, the Saces, the Hircanians, the Arabians, the higher, and lower Phrygians, the Indians, part of the Cappadocians, the Lydians, the Paphlagonians, the Serians, and the Assyrians: we understood how he endeavoured to engage the Carians in his Quarrell, but they refused: Mean while the King of Persia, being strongly solicited by the Queen his wife, sister unto Ciaxares, made choice of two hundred Homotimes (these are the noblest Persons of all Persia) unto every one of these two hundred men, he gave leave to chuse four others of the same Quality; so that that by this means they made up a thousand men; afterwards he appointed every one of this thousand to leavie amongst the people, ten men with Bucklers, ten Archers, and ten Slingers, so that this compleated the number of thirty thousand men besides the Homotimes. This thirty thou­sand choice men were better then fifty thousand others: Hidaspes whom you see there, had the Command of this Potent Aid, and Adusias was his Lieutenant General. Ciax­ares you may well imagine, received them with much joy, and Artamenes was so sensible of it, that I know not how to expresse his extasie: Mean time, he ever was sending out for In­telligence, and was credibly informed, that Croessus brought in ten thousand horse, and fourty thousand Foot, Bucklers, and Archers: That the King of Phrygia had six thou­sand Horse, and twenty thousand Pikes, and Bucklers: That Aribeus sent out of Cappa­docia four thousand Horse, and ten thousand Foot: That Maragdus, King of Arabia, pre­tended to have five thousand Horse, ten thousand Foot, and a hundred Armed Chariots: The Hircanians were to have also a hundred Chariots, and four thousand Slingers: The Cadusians eight thousand Foot: The Indians as many: Also the Paphlagonians: Besides all these, the King of Assyria had twenty thousand Horse, and fourty thousand Foot. All these compleated up the number to be fourty five thousand Horse, and neer a hundred and fifty thousand Infantry, besides the Chariots. On ourside, we had ten thousand Horse, and fifty thousand Foot, all naturall Subjects of Ciaxares, besides the Auxiliaries from the Provinces of the Arisantines, of the Struchaltes, and others, all which mounted unto ten thousand Horse, and fifteen thousand Foot. So that when all were joyned to­gether, with the thirty thousand Persians, the thousand Homotimes, and five thousand Horse, and ten thousand Foot for that part of Cappadocia which was not Revolted, we found that our Army was in a Gallant condition; though it was not so numerous as the King of Assy­ria's, since it consisted onely of five and twenty thousand Horse, and one hundred thou­sand Foot, without any Armed Chariots: and though it was very advantagious to have thirty thousand Persian Infantry, and ten thousand Medean Cavalry, yet the number was much inferiour: But my Master seemed not to be at all astonished at the inequality, nor at the great number of Kings against whom he was to fight: But on the contrary, assuming fresh courage, in so important an occasion, which might render him so Glorious, although the captivity of the Princesse did infinitely trouble him, yet notwithstanding, hope to relieve her, or else die for her, caused him to become master of his melancholie. And though he was not yet known amongst the Medes, yet his Reputation, his Gallant de­portment, his sweetnesse, his Courtesie, and Liberality, had procured him already a great credit amongst them, so that he was absolutely adored. It was at this time, when he took a love unto Araspes, and when Aglatidas took a love to him: but I had forgot to tell you, that Harpagus, who had all this while stayed in Persia, since the departure of Cyrus from thence, being desirous to return into his Countrey, made use of this occasion, after the death of Astyages, who had banished him, and came into Medea with Hidaspes, who by the Comendum of the Queen of Persia, made his peace with Ciaxares, although he knew Cyrus no more then the Persians did. In conclusion, to abbreviate my relation, which other­wise would be too unpleasant unto so many Illustrious persons, who were eye witnesses of what I am to tell; The Army of Ciaxares began to march, Artamenes being his Lieu­tenant General, and commanding the Vangard. When we were ready to enter the ene­mies [Page 84] Countrey, Artamenes saw upon his right hand a great Eagle, which flying with im­petuous hast, seemed to make towards Babylon, as if she would shew him the way he was to follow. The flight of this Bird was looked upon as a fortunate Omen; and Ciaxares making a halt, offered sacrifices, not onely unto the Gods of the Medes and Persians, but also unto the Assyrian Deities, desiring them to be propitious unto him. I will not stand to tell you how this great Army marched, nor how prudently Artamenes ordered this vast Body; I will onely relate how impatient my Master was to be taking prisoners, that he might enquire some news of Mandana. And seeing that some of the enemies Scouts ap­peared, he offered to go unto them, but they took their heels, and would not fight; so that he bethought himself of a stratagem, which was this; he caused in the night time, a great number of fires to be made, behinde the place where our Army encamped, and none in the place where we were: So that these Scouts coming in the night to spie, or take some of our men, they were extreamly amazed when they found us neer them, whom by the fires they thought further off. Some prisoners then being taken, we knew by them that the King of Assyria would within a few dayes leave the Princesse at Babylon, under the guard of Marsares, and that he would ere long be in the Head of his Army, accom­panied with the Kings of Hircania, Lydia, Phrygia, and Arabia: But as impatient as Artamenes was to be doing with the King of Assyria, whom we will now no longer call Philidaspes, he could not be at him so soon as he thought: For he found, that they who had diverse times fled before him, went back over the River Gindes, which descending from the Mantian Mountains, passes thorow the Countrey of the Dardinians, and dis­chargeth it self into the River Tygris, and so empties it self into the Red-Sea. Then Sir, this River is so violent a Current, and the Assyrian Troops having broken the Bridge, that it stopped him: Artamenes coming to the River side, beyond which he saw men in Arms, was even desperate to see it was impossible to get over: he could not be perswaded of the danger, untill he had found it by such experience, as might have proved fatall unto him: For being exasperated by the fury of his soul, and the violence of his love, he spur­red his horse into the midst of the River, where the rapid furie of the water had like to have engulfed him: but being come back, by good fortune unto the side again, there was one of those white horses, such as amongst us are used to be sacrificed unto the Sun, who of himself leaping furiously into the River to passe over, was presently whirled into the bottom of the River and never seen again: So that Artamenes not knowing what course to take for a passage, bethought himself of a strange extraordinary way, which was to divide the River by channels. In conclusion, he propounded this devise, and put it in ex­ecution: He took such monstrous pains for eight dayes together, that all Ages may here­after speak of it for a wonder: For amuzing the enemy alwayes by his presence, on the side of the River, he caused a great Rampire of earth to be east up, to blinde the Assyri­ans from sight of the Pioners, that they might not see what they did, and having digged a hundred and sixty Channels, which took their beginnings from the River, he made so many little Rivolets out of that great one, by dilating it into so many several Channels, and passed over without any trouble with his whole Army. This prodigie did so amaze the Assyrian Troops on the other side the water, that they would abide no combate, but ha­sted in disorder unto the Body of their Army; thinking that none but Gods could turn the course of that River; and concluding afterwards that nothing was impossible unto Artamenes. Indeed I am fully perswaded, that there are few things which can resist the Courage of such a man as he, whom Love had inspired with a most Heroick heat. As soon as Artamenes was got on the other side the River, he was infinitely joyed; Imagi­ning that since there was no more to do but to fight, and then enter into Babylon, nothing could debar his entrance. We marched then straight unto the Enemy, who with all dili­gence was marching towards us: We were yet two dayes march from them, when we saw an old man of a handsome and comely deportment coming towards us, and followed by three hundred horse, desired to speak with Artamenes, and having in few words told the just cause of his complaints against the King of Assyria, said he was come to ask Pro­tection from Ciaxares, and offer unto him all the strength he had. Indeed Gobrias who was at this present in Sinope, offered unto Artamenes to put his estate into his power, as indeed a few dayes after, he did: And the Princesse Arpasea his daughter, who is one of the fairest Ladies in the World, did receive Artamenes most magnificently into a place of strength, which belonged unto him, and which she did by his command, and whom Arta­menes left in possession of it. But Sir, I must not dwell upon this, though there be many [Page 85] brave things dependant upon it: It was at this time, the wise Gobrias engaged Gadates unto Ciaxares his party; yet not to stay upon any thing which does not directly relate un­to Artamenes, I will only tell you, how the King of Assyria hath given just cause unto the valiant King of Hircania, and to the Prince of the Caducians, to quit his party; these two Princes came and ranked themselves on Ciaxares his side, or rather on Artamenes, since certainly the reputation of my Master was the most convincing reason which obliged these two great Princes to trust his word: I will not stay to tell you how the King of Cy­prus sent also some Troops unto him, under the command of Thimocrates and Philocles: But let me tell you, that the two Armies being now in view of each other, and the day of battle being come; Artamenes was busie in ordering his Troops into such a posture as they might vanquish: He commended them, and commanded them with such an imperious and obliging air, as there was not a Souldier in all the Army, which was not eager to obey him. When these two mighty Armies were come out of their Trenches; and that the armed Chariots, the Archers, the Slingers, the Launciers and Pikes, and those which used swords on both sides were ranged into battalia, Artamenes in lieu of a long Oration, said nothing but this unto them.

Which is he amongst you, my fellow Souldiers, who will be before me? who will kill the first enemy? which of you is it, whose valour will exceed Artamenes? Come on, my companions (said he to them) I do protest that I should not be less joyed to see you surmount me in valour, then if I had overcome the Assy­rians.

These few words pronounced by such a man as Artamenes, had so excellent an opera­tion in the hearts of the fouldiers, and wrought such great effects, that their voice made the Air ring such a peal, as resembled a song of victory and triumph: Ciaxares by the ad­vice of Artamenes, would have the word of Battle that day to be Jupiter our Protector; so that the combate beginning, the noise of both sides was hideous, what by the confusion of cries, the clashing of Armes and Arrows, and the neighing of horses, then which no­thing is more astonishing. But Sirs, all you (except Thrasibulas) do know it, therefore without particularizing this dayes great businesse, I will only tell you that Artamenes, seek­ing out the King of Assyria with much diligence, at last found him, being informed by one who was taken prisoner, in what quarter he would fight, and meeting with him in the throng; Let us see (said he to him) let us see, whether the King of Assyria be more va­liant then Philidaspes, and whether I can now take away his life as easily, as I did pre­serve it in the Forest where I met him? That Prince hearing these words, turned fiercely towards him, and knowing my Master by his voice, Artamenes (said he to him) the King of Assyria perhaps is not more valiant then Philidaspes, but he is more civil, since though he be now a King, he will not refuse measuring his sword with you, who passe but for a common Cavalier, and no more: Advance then (said my Master to him, when he saw him studying what to do) and be assured that the Ravisher of Mandana is more disho­noured in taking her away, then he is in fighting with Artamenes: I ought not to fight with you (answered that Prince) since I owe my life unto you: but what shall I do? there is a secret thought in me, which moves me to hate you, and is more prevalent then my generosity: after those words they came together and fought: The sword of Artamenes was died with the bloud of that Prince; and if the throng and confusion of the general combate had not separated them, I believe the death of the King of Assyria had put an end to the war. But at the last a report being divulged among all the Troops, that he was either dead or a prisoner, it made so great a disorder, as the like was never seen: Some fought, others fled; The Kings Allies thinking the King of Assyria to be dead, retired: Craessus caused all his men to be drawn off and be gone, and taking the mountainous way, saved the rest of his Troops from the general Rout. The King of Phrygia, who had cause of discontent given unto him, because one part of his men were ranked in the same body with the King of Lydias contrary to what was promised; and he being ever in love with the glory of Artamenes, did retire, and entrenched himself in an advantagious place, and waited the successe of our victory. The Prince of Paphlagonia, was taken prisoner, and almost all the considerable persons in the Assyrian Army, either perished or changed sides. The truth is Sir, (said Feraulas, alwayes addressing his discourse unto Thrasibulas) it may [Page 86] very well be said, that the gods did fight for Artamenes: for it is most certain, that there never was seen so many great Princes altogether which did so weakly dispute the victory; not but that there was great difficulty in obtaining it, because though they did not fight it well, yet their inequality of number, made it no easie matter. Certainly, and without flattering the Persians, the Homotimes did miracles that day; also the Medean Cavalry a well as the Hircanian wrought wonderful effects. Yet in this great disorder, the King o [...] Assyria, who in all other adventures would rather perhaps have been killed, then given [...] ground, did now retire; when he saw that there was no hopes of victory, and that Maragdus King of Arabia was killed close by him: Fearing without doubt, that if the noise of the defeat should come unto Babylon before his return, there might rise some such disorder as might let the Princesse escape: This sudden retreat which he made, did certain­ly confirm the report of his death. The Cappadocian Troops, fearing to be under the power of Ciaxares, as a master which was justly incensed, joyned unto that party of the Assyrians which were the King of Assyria's Convoy: And I do very well remember, that my Master seeing these Cappadocians fly, pursued, and cried out unto them, Why do you fly with them that are vanquished? Is it not better to stay and triumph with Conquerors? But his words were in vain; for shame and fear stifled their repentance. To relate unto you the number of the dead; the abundance of prisoners; the vast multitude of Arms and Horses; the great number of Chariots and Tents, and the infinite rich Plunder would not be much to the purpose: But let me tell you, that Artamenes moved Ciaxares to give all the Plunder of the field to the Souldiers; and for his own part he reserved no more then the liberty to divide and bestow it, more or lesse according to the deserts of the Ca­ptains: None of the Homotimes or Persians would load themselves with any of it; but he would have the chief of them which were accustomed to fight on foot, to take the best of the enemies Horses; so that he made the first Persian Cavalry which ever was seen in Asia, But although this defeat of so many Kings, and the friendship which he had contracted with so many Princes, who in respect of him had taken the King of Medea's part, might well have satisfied him, yet the King of Assyria being neither dead nor a prisoner, and the Princesse being still in Babylon, all seemed unto him as if he had done nothing; So that he was not long at rest, but two dayes after the Battle, marched towards Babylon. In going thither, we understood that the King of Lydia was absolutely retired; and that the King of Phrygia, though discontented with the Assyrian, yet waited as I told you, to see the successe of things. But my Master desiring to remove such a puissant reserve from his enemy, he set out a considerable body of Horse under the command of Hidaspes, to go and fight him; and indeed the design did thrive so happily under Hidaspes, that after several skirmishes, they enforced the King of Phrygia's Trenches, and took him prisoner: But since Artamenes had been obliged unto him, during the Bithynian wars, he moved Ciaxares to use him very well: he left unto him the Command of those his Troops which remained after his defeat, upon condition they should not be imployed against him, at the siege of Babylon: for, said he, the King of Phrygia will never fight against that Prince whom he came to aid: Artamenes sent him with as many Medean Troops only to secure a passe, which was equally advantagious unto the King of Phrygia, if he would return, and to Ciaxares from being set upon from that side; He also gave liberty unto the Prince of Paphlagonia, who afterwards did not forsake him. At the last Sir, we came within sight of stately Babylon; and although my Master found it very strong when he was there, yet he found it much stronger this second time, as well because he now observed it better, as because the King of Assyria had now a greater interest in it. As soon as he espied the mag­nificent Pallace which elevates it self in the midst of Babylon: There it is Feraulas (said he to me) whither we must go and deliver Mandana: He did presently begirt the Town round about with his Troops, to stop the passages of any out, and to discover in what place and part it best was assaultable: But to say truly, we found the wals so high, so thick and so strong, that our Battering Rams could work no execution; also the huge deep ditches full of water hindered our approaches to make any use of our Engines: Moreover, it seemed absolutely impossible to assault it from the River, by reason of that prodigious work which Queen Nitocris had made, whereby the River Euphrates was brought almost round the Town; as well to dilate the impetuosity of the River, as to make the accesse unto the Town more difficult; for the River by that means winding and crinkling as it did, it was impossible that they in the Town should be surprized by Boats, these turnings being so long, that it would be a long dayes work to come by them into Babylon, from the place [Page 87] where they must begin. I will not insist upon exact relation of this Siege, or the prodigious pains which was taken in circling about so vast a Town; nor how many Towers Artamenes built up, from distance to distance answerable; as well to secure his entrenchments, and fortifie his Lines, as to discover what the enemies did within their wals; nor how these Towers were placed upon wooden piles of Palme, of a most prodigious height; nor all the ensignes which he prepared for this siege: nor will I tell you, how the valour of Maza­res did appear in divers sallyes which the besieged made, nor how my Master repulsed them: But I must tell you in few words, that all their attempts and all they could do against so great a Town were all ineffectuall, and vaine, Artamenes despairing of gaining it, see­ing that winter drew on, and that sooner then ordinary, the fields were covered with Snow, he knew not what to resolve upon: For although there were an infinite number of men within the town, yet were they victualled for a long time, so that he had no hopes to take it either by force or famine, unless he should tarry so long a time, as the thought of it did affright him: at last he bethought himself of a way which yielded him some hopes of successe: he did not think the River Euphrates could resist him; more then the river Gindes, so that with the consent and approbation of the King, he caused two great tren­ches to be made, which joyned to the River, and took the water from the River above the town and let it into the Channel againe beneath: but before he had finished these trenches, or given passage for the water into them, he placed twenty thousand men neer the passage where the River runns into the Town, himself being in the head of them, & sent as many unto that place where the River issues out of the Town: things being thus ordered, he gave the signal to open the trenches a little before night: so that in less then two howrs, this River being made foordable; he marched himself the first up to the knees in wa­ter (in spite of the coldness of the weather, & horse being unfit for takings towns) & did so encourage the rest by his example, that all which had order for it, followed, & thus they did most Couragiously, & with fierce impetuosity enter into proud Babylon. The assault [...] made at both ends of the towne in an instant, Hidaspes not being less diligent then Arta­menes My Master, to make sure work, went presently unto the palace, where as we were in­formed by prisoners which we took) the Princess used to lodge, and took with him the Prince Gadates, and one of the officers of Gobrias, to conduct him thither: I will not re­late unto you, the amazement of the inhabitants; the hideous disorder of the night: the Combats which he was forced unto in some streets; and the facilities he met with in others, nor how a great sedition which was in the town did help forward their destructi­on; nor will I speak of the confused eccho of the noise, the desolation of the women, and the generall astonishment of the people: But I will tell you how Artamenes thought upon nothing but Mandana, and went in all hast unto the Palace: At first the guards made some resistance, but as soon as one of them Cryed out, that the King was escaped, they left the gates; threw down their Armes; and left Artamenes master of the place: But Oh heavens it was in vaine to look for Mandana, for he could not finde either the King or the Princess, nor could meet with any which could informe what was become of them. As for Hidaspes, according to orders from Artamenes, he secured all the publique places, and placed Courts of guard in severall streets, and kept in armes all the night, so that at break of day, more then half the army of Ciaxares was got into the town: and Artamenes was absolute master of Babylon, excepting two Castles which rendred themselves the next day: But neither in the Kings Palace; nor in the Castles▪ nor in the Temples nor in any of the houses, (for Artamenes caused all to be searched) could the King of Assyria or Man­dana be found: only one of the Assyrian women which they had placed about the Prin­cess, and who followed not: which said, that at the beginning of the night being accom­panied with many of his men, came into her Chamber and took her and her two Cappa­docian women away with him, and went down a paire of stairs which leads into the Gar­den, but whither they went afterwards, she could not tell. To represent unto you my Masters despaire is a thing impossible: why does the gods, (said he) loade me thus with insupportable misfortunes? why will they not permit me to deliver my Princess, and punish my Rivall? Ha Feraulas, I seen is impossible. It was very happy that Ciax­ares, and so many Grandees accompanied him▪ and gave out necessary orders, to calme this huge Town; for as for my Master, Mandana was the only thought that he could enter­taine. A whole month passed, without any intelligence either of the King of Assyria or the Princess, during which time he suffered as much torment as man could do; Alas, said he somtimes unto me, what am I better for winning Battles; taking of townes, or sub­verting [Page 88] of Kingdomes, if I can neither relieve my Princess nor punish my Rivall? If it were not my own hand, that put her into the power of her Ravisher, I should be less troubled; but since it was by my own valour that the King of Assyria carried her away; and that same valour cannot make me kill him, this is a thing which is a bove my patience: For to save the life of her enemy, when he was set upon by eleven Cavaliers, and not to be able to take it from him, at that time when so many others as valiant as himself felt the weight of my blowes; This is it Feraulas, that the Gods are resolved upon my destructi­on, and that I must prepare my self for it. I forgot to tell you Sir, that we found in Baby­lon a great number of Ladies, of very great quality, who having been used with much respect (for Artamenes before he entered the Town did give express command that none should offer any violence unto any women) came to give him thanks, and assured him that the Princesse Mandana, would thanke him also, for the Civility which they had re­ceived from him. At the very name of Mandana, my Master did double his civilities to­wards them: and he received this satisfaction however, to heare Mandana well spoken of as well in Babylon as Themiscyra; it being most certain that this Princess had cau­sed her self to be adored amongst them. Artamenes understood by these Ladies that his Rivall did treat her with abundance of respect, at least in their sight. But they told my Master, that since the beginning of the siege, none were permitted to come neer the Prin­cess; nor any Lady to come within the pallace: I will not tell you Sir, the severall re­flections which my Master made upon all these things, for it would too much lengthen my story; only this, that sometimes, he knew not well whether he should grieve more to understand that his Rivall was more rigorous unto her, since the siege of Babylon, then to use her as he did before. To speak truth, I do believe, that what these Ladies had said unto him, as thinking to tell good newes, did not much please him, so much did Jealousie disturb his reason, & so difficult a thing it is to prevent that humour from possessing those that are most reasonable. But Sir, at the last there was such great care taken to be informed concerning the King of Assyria, that they had intelligence he was retreated unto Pteria, whereof Aribeus was governor: thta Mazares, conducted him thither, and that Aribeus his old friend, had received him into the town; and that the Princess was very strictly guarded in that place; yet we neither could know then, nor at this day how they could get out of Babylon: This newes did at first afford much Joy unto Artamenes; who moved Ciaxares, to disencamp his Army which lay in and about this stately town; and after he had left a strong garrison in it, and given all requisite orders for keeping it, we marched with all speed towards Pteria; and although this march was very long, yet such was the prudent provision of Artamenes, as our Troopes wanted nothing nor were they worse for it: But Sir, when we came within three dayes march of this town: that Joy which my Master had to know where his Princess and his Rivall were, was much lessened: for we had Intelligence that the King of Assyria the Prince Mazares, and Aribeus, had con­veyed away the Princess and themselves to Sinope: when Artamenes considered how that town was seated upon the sea, and without a navall Army it was impossible to besiege it, his sorrowes were mightily multiplyed; For indeed Ciaxares had no ships, neither could he get them so soone as to be serviceable, and yet was all in faine to beleaguer Sinope without them, since if they stormed the town from the land side, then the King of Assyria had the Sea open to save himself, and carry away the Princess; this was the thing which most of all Artamenes feared: This disasterous circumstance which was a reason, why he durst not besiege Sinope with an Army of a hundred thousand men, caused such a sad­ness in him as cannot be expressed. Desperat then as he was, he propounded unto Ciaxa­res, to send me into Sinope disguised, to the end I might suborne some or other, and try whether the town could be taken by conspiracy. When Ciaxares could not think of a better way, he consented unto this, and I obtained that which I my self desired, for in­deed Sir, it was I who first made the motion unto my Master. I went then after I had moulded my self into the habit of a Countrey Pesant; and since we had heretofore stayed a long time in Sinope, I had got my self many friends: Amongst the rest Artucas was one, who is a kinsman unto Martesia, and now here with us; he alwayes loved me, though he was somthing obliged unto the service of Aribeus: when I had got into the town, and had concealed my self with one who was very faithfull unto me; I perceived that it was a thing impossible to speak with the Princess as I designed: And I understood that they alwayes kept Gallyes with oares, and ships ready for saile, in case of any need, especially since the King of Assyria; understood, that our Army was so neer him. I smelt also, that [Page 89] though Artucas was a Captain of one of the gates in the Town, yet he did not approve of the revolt in Aribeus; but thought it very strange that the Princesse should be a priso­ner in a Town which was her own: I understood also that the Prince Mazares had all possible care of her, and did as much as he could qualifie the violent humours in the King of Assyria. In Conclusion, after I had well consulted with my self what I had to do; I went one night unto Artucas, who was not a little amused to see me: After the first comple­ments were past, I began to speak of things in particular: I made him understand that he was engaged on the worse side, not only because it was unjust, but also because it would ruine him: In few words, I told him so many things, and so handsomly prepared him, that he staggered, and at last I made him resolve to deceive Aribeus, and become faith­ful unto his King: We agreed then that he should deliver up the Gate, on that side the Town towards the Temple of Mars, precisely upon that day and hour, that I should appoint him: So then when I got out of Sinope, and was returned to the Camp, I brought such joy unto my Master, as is inconceiveable: you know Sir, (pursued Feraulas speaking unto the King of Hircania) That this resolution was fixed upon, That Artamenes should come with four thousand men only, to surprize Sinope; that Ciaxares should follow the next day with the whole Army. But my Master being advanced to execute this great businesse; he saw as he came out of a valley, that the Town which he came to surprize was all in a flame, and believed that the Princesse would perish in it: you also know that in lieu of destroying Sinope we saved that little which remains; how we quenched the fire; how Aribeus fought; how he was overwhelmed, and how he being come unto the foot of the Tower in the Castle, the generous Phrasibulus, whom you see there, opened the gate, and told my Master, that there was in that place an illustrious per­son who had need of help: Neither are you ignorant, how Artamenes running hastily up to the top of the Tower, thinking to find the Princesse there, he only found his Corrival: And doubtlesse you also know, how my Master did see a Galley, in which the King of Assyria told him, that the Prince Mazares had taken away Mandana.

In conclusion, Feraulas desiring chiefly to acquaint these Princes that his Master held no base intelligence with the King of Assyria; after he had told them all the turbulent agitations in the mindes of these two Rivals, whilest they looked from the top of the sow­er upon the Galley during the Tempest; then he most exactly related all the discourse be­tween the King of Assyria and Artamenes; making them to understand the promise which Artamenes had made, how that it was not prejudicial to the Kings service; and that the interest of his love was the only thing which made him conceal the King of Assyria's Letter. Afterwards he slightly rehearsed the flight of this King; the death of Aribeus; the retreat of this Prince unto Pteria; how he had written unto Artamenes, and the reason why Artame­nes did hide his Letter from Ciaxares; by what accident his answer came unto the Kings hands: how Artamenes believed, and almost still believes that the Princesse perished: how he found Mazares half drowned, and indeed all that happened until the arrival of Ciaxares, and imprisonment of Artamenes. In pursuance whereof, he conjured them all to consider what was best to be done for the preservation of such an illustrious man: For, (said he to them) Sirs, all this that Chrisantes and my self have related unto you, is only to give you some light touch of his vertue, it being most certain that it is infinitely above all that can be said or thought.

Feraulas having ended his relation, left all those illustrious auditors in so much admira­tion of the miraculous life of Artamenes, and in so much joy that they were not mistaken in that opinion which they ever had of his innocency, that they could not chuse but give some testimonies of it. I ever believed (said the King of Hircania) that it was impossible Artamenes should be in any fault: And I never doubted (added Persodes) but that he was ever absolutely innocent. The worst is (replied Hidaspes) that one cannot justifie him before Ciaxares of that crime whereof he is accused, but by accusing him of another which will not lesse incense him: And I doubt (said Chrisantes interrupting him) that Ciaxares would be as well pleased with his holding secret correspondency with the King of Assyria, as with Mandana. If the Princesse should be dead (answered Adusias) there would be no difficulty to justifie Artamenes in discovering his love; but if by happy fortune she be alive (replied Feraulas) my Master will never forgive Chrisantes and me, for discovering his passion unto Ciaxares. For my part (added Thrasibulus) I conceive it requisite to use much prudence in the matter, and not to discover the love of Artamenes, until such time as it be thought fit to discover his quality. But the knowledge of his quality (replied Chrisantes) [Page 90] is a thing altogether as dangerous to acquaint the King with: I am of this opinion (said the King of Hircania) not to do any thing slightly, but to bring things unto such a passe, as to hazard nothing; and to that end, before any thing be discovered unto Ciaxares, it is expedient to gain the hearts of the Captains of Souldiers in such a manner, that there may be neither any fear nor danger in speaking unto him for Artamenes. All the Princes con­curring with the King of Hircania, and approving of what he said, did assure Hidaspes, Adusius, Chrisantes, and Feraulas, that they themselves would rather perish, then suffer their Master to be in danger of it; and that they would neglect no manner of expedient which may conduce unto his safety. Thrasibulus was in despair of any power to serve him any way then in his person and courage, which he would pawne for him. As they were thus debating, Gobrias, Gadates, Thimocrates, and Philocles came in: They were not pre­sent at the relations of Chrisantes and Feraulas, because as soon as Ciaxares came to Sinope, they returned to the Camp, and lodged not in the Town, But since they were no lesse affectionated unto their Master then the rest of the Princes, Feraulas said unto the King of Hircania, that he must needs engage them in behalf of Artamenes. At the name of Arta­menes, Gobrias asked what he should do to serve him? Gadates all impatience, that if it were only to die for him, he was and ever would be ready. Thimocrates and Philocles appeared to be as ready as any to serve him: So that the King of Hircania beginning to speak, let them all understand, that there was nothing else to be done, but for every one to be ready to save Artamenes, if there were any attempt to destroy him. Upon these words, all the Princes did solemnly swear to unite themselves, and take up Arms for his safty whensoever there should be any need. They were all upon these terms, when Ar­tucas came unto Hidaspes, and told him that he came to assure him, Artamenes had sent a note unto the King which made him very glad, but none could tell him what it was; and since he knew him to be a lover of Artamenes, he would advise him to go into the Castle: Hidaspes after he had given thanks unto Artucas for his counsel, acquainted all the illustri­ous assembly with it: who out of impatience to know what it was, went presently unto the King, but with so much esteem, and so much affection unto Artamenes, and did so in­terest themselves in his fortune, that any would have said, that they were all of them his kindred or subjects.

The End of the First Book.

ARTAMENES, OR Cyrus the Great. THE SECOND PART BOOK II.

IT was not without good cause, that Artucas told Hidas­pes, how the King of Medes was very glad and joyful, at a Letter which he received from Artamenes: And the joy of Artamenes did exceed the Kings, if it be per­mitted me to put a difference between things that are both of them extreams; but to discover the true cause of the satisfaction to these two Persons, whose present conditions seemed to be so unlike: You must know, that the same day about noon, a man which heretofore had served Andramias, and who since served Artamenes in the Scythian Voyage, and was sent by him to Artaxes, who commanded those Troops which were lent the King of Pontus; upon his return unto the Castle of Si­nope, he desired to speak with his ancient Master. Ag­latidas was then with Andramias, who commanded the man to enter, and whom at first he knew not; yet he no sooner heard him speak, but he knew him by his voice. Andramias gave him his hand, and asked him if he could do any thing for him? Yes Sir, (answered he) for I doubt not but if you will do me the favour to let me speak with Renowned Ar­tamenes, I doubt not, I say, but I shall help him unto such news to tell the King, as may obtain him his liberty. Andramias not imagining what this man could tell of any such im­portance, urged the man to tell his businesse unto him, and to tell him also, why he was so affectionate unto Artamenes? for Andramias had some kinde of fear to be surprized, and thought this to be some devise of the Kings to try his fidelity. Then Ortalques (for that was the mans name) told him that he served Artamenes in the Massagettan voyage, and presented unto him a piece of a torn Letter, upon which he saw these words written, not knowing to whom they were directed, nor from whom they came.

Tell it, that I am living: That they carry me into one of the two Armenia's, but I know not unto whom I shall go; and that the King of—

[Page 92] After that Andramias had read this which was writ upon a loose piece of paper, he looked upon Ortalques, and asked who it was which gave it him? But the man without more adoe; Indeed Sir (said he) the Princesse Mandana is living: How (cried out Andramias and Aglatidas both together) is the Princesse Mandana living? Yes Sirs, answered Or­talques, and this which you see writ there, is as I think her own hand. Andramias and Aglatidas having not fully satisfied their curiosity, urged him to tell them all he knew con­cerning the Princesse; and the man told them, that when he was engaged in the Pontean and Bithynian war, he being sent thither, it was his hap to be much wounded, and stayed there a long time sick, not being able to follow Artaxes, whom Aribeus had called away: that afterwards being desirous to return home, he came unto a place which is neer the Euxine Bridge, in that place where the river Halis empties it self: that being there, and going out one morning to walk, he saw a ship on the Sea some three or four furlongs off the land, close by which, there was one of these great woodden Boats of Pine-tree, which can very well endure the waves when the windes are high, and which are used to carry Merchandize, into which he saw many persons descend, and distinguished some women. After this, the ship sailed into the open Sea, and the Boat came straight unto the mouth of the River; but since the stream in that place was very impetuous, it was a long time before the Rowers could get out of the Sea into the River: During which time, I came unto the Rivers side, and I took notice that there was a woman in the Boat, which did very attentively look upon me; that afterwards, hiding her self behinde another woman, she did something, and I suppose it was to write that which you see upon that piece of paper: after which, another of the women coming unto the Prow of the Boat which touched the Land, and came within three paces of me, having lapped up this piece of paper in a hood, which she took from her head, she threw it unto me, seeming as if the winde had wafted it from her, for it was something high, and blew it where I was: I thought that I knew the Party, and within an hour after, I recalled my self, and knew certainly that it was one of the Princesse women, called Martesia: The men who were in the Boat, were so busie in Rowing, and striving to get up the River, that I think they did not minde the action of this woman: for my part, I hastily took up what was thrown unto me, and going a little from the side, I saw that which I now give you, and I was so surprized at it that I knew not what to think: Mean while, the Boat being passed the mouth of the River, it made away much more readily, and was so soon, so far off me, that I knew not what to resolve upon. I had a better minde to follow this Boat, then to come unto Sinope, whither I understood the Kings Army was marched: for in­deed since I knew nothing of what passed here, I could not well tell what they desired me to do, yet after I had well examined the matter, I did conclude, that my best way was to come hither; so that I embarked in the first ship I did meet with, and so hither I came. As I went down to the Port, the burning of this Town, making me very inquisi­tive, I there heard of all the passages of Sinope, and I made no more doubt but that it was the Princesse Mandana, who sent me hither, for I verily think I saw her in the Boat: To tell you who carried her away is more then I can do: all I know is, that certainly she is living. Andramias and Aglatidas after they heard this mans relation, doubted no more then he, but that the Princesse was living: But to make it more clear, Aglatidas told his Cosin, that since Artamenes had been so long in the Cappadocian Court, it was impossible but he should know Mandana's hand, therefore the best way would be to shew him what Ortalques had brought, and not to go unto the King, and acquaint him with any thing which might move in him a false Joy. Andramias approved of the Proposi­tion, and with Ortalques entred into the chamber of Artamenes, who then was profound­ly plunged into cruell thoughts of the Princesse death, or at the least, at the apprehension of it. Aglatidas coming to him, and after he had saluted him, Sir, said he to him, here is a man, whose name is Ortalques, who desires to see you, and has brought a piece of paper unto Andramias, which hand perhaps you know. If I know the hand, as well as I know the name of Ortalques (replied Artamenes in much sadnesse) I shall easily tell you who writ it; for the man so called, served me in my voyage to the Massagettes, and as I went out of Cappadocia to Ecbatan, I sent him unto Artaxes who then aided the King of Pontus, and since that untill now I heard nothing of him. In saying so, Artamenes considered the Character of the paper, yet he no sooner looked upon it but he blusht; and looking upon Aglatidas and Andramias with such extream turbulency, more then usuall; Doubtlesse, cried he out, the Princesse Mandana did write this paper which you shew [Page 93] unto me; and I have seen her Letters unto the King, too often to be mistaken: Also I my self had the honour when I came first into Cappadocia, to present one unto him from her, wherein she was pleased to speak too advantagiously of me, to lose the memory of it: But I beseech you, said he unto Andramias, if you can do it without danger to your self; Let me see Ortalques, for I do confesse the vertue of the Princesse has much interest­ed me in any thing which concerns her; and I should be very glad to understand what he knows of her: Andramias who much desired to oblige Artamenes, caused the man to enter, unseen by any of the Guards; But during that time, Aglatidas easily perceived, that the joy and agitation of Artamenes his mind, had a more powerful cause then bare compassion: he beheld the paper, as if he were afraid to be mistaken: he lifted his eyes up to heaven, as if he rendered thanks for so great a happinesse; he walked up and down the room, and never regarded Aglatidas, nor spoke to him afterwards, coming suddenly to him­self, and fearing he had been too much transported; if you did but know (said he to him) the merit of the Princesse Mandana, you would lesse wonder at my excesse of joy; for although she ought to be your Queen, I can assure you I shall interest my self as much in her service, as any subjects she shall one day have in all Medea. It were to be wished (answered Aglatidas) the King were acquainted with your zeal unto any thing which concerns her, and that he would have the same thoughts of you which I have: Mean while, Andramias brought in Ortalques, whom Artamenes embraced with exceeding tendernesse, seeming as if the more news he told him concerning the Princess Mandana, the more welcom should he be: yet notwithstanding he asked him so many things together, that Ortalques could not answer him; but at the last he told him as much as he knew, and as much as did not yet fully satisfie Artamenes: But yet notwithstanding, the certainty of the Princesse her life, that did afford him an unexpressible joy, insomuch as no other consideration, could diminish his delight: It is your duties (said he unto Aglatidas and Andramias) to rejoyce at the resurrection of your Princesse; But (said Aglatidas unto him interrupting him) Ortalques out of zeal which he bears unto you, has some thoughts which seem to me very reasonable, for indeed he desired to see you, with intention that it might be from your hand the King should be acquainted with the life of the Princesse his daughter; ima­gining with some probability, that the joy which you should give him, would in some sort dispose his mind to hearken more favourably unto what I should speak unto him in your be­half. Alas, (added Andramias) it may be thought, that since perhaps he will be neces­sitated unto a fresh war for the delivery of the Princesse, he will sooner set you at liberty. That reason would be but weak, (replied Artamenes modestly) since he has so many other gallant men about him; were it not for the zeal which I have unto his service, and which may be accounted something extraordinary: But if I should send this note unto the King, would it not reflect too much upon you Andramias? and would it not accuse you for giving me too much liberty? No, replied Aglatidas, not at all; for since Ortalques did once serve Andramias, and afterwards served you, it is nothing strange that he should be re­ceived into a place where he had two masters; and that you knowing the hand, desired to acquaint the King with this welcome news, which Andramias may carry from you: Artame­nes, who did indeed desire to be perswaded, did consent unto the motion which Aglatidas made; and calling for ink and paper, he writ as followeth.

ARTAMENES UNTO The KING his Soveraigne LORD.

AS long as I thought my self uselesse unto your Majestie, I endured the weight of my Chains without impatience: But the happy news of the Princesse being alive, perswades me that perhaps I may be serviceable in her Delivery; and I now dare most humbly be­seech [Page 94] you, not to deprive me of that honour, to render you that service: Solemnly protesting unto your Majestie, to come into your Prison and put on my Fetters, the very next day that the Princesse is at Liberty.

ARTAMENES.

Andramias taking the Letter which Artamenes writ, also the Note from the Princesse Mandana, went with Ortalques unto the King, where Aglatidas would also be present, in hopes to perform some good office unto such an illustrious prisoner; and because the acti­ons of my Master had begot some suspitions in him of his love, he thought that he would be very glad of liberty; and indeed, though he loved Aglatidas very well, yet he did strive to conceal his joy in his own heart. They were no sooner gone out, but being able to hold no longer, What, my Princesse (said he) are you living? need I no more fear your death? must all those gastly Images of Tombs and Coffins no longer terrifie my fancy? No, no, I can now believe you breath and live, and perhaps think upon me. Ah, whosoever it be, either gods or men which has saved my Princesse from the waves, and from such an almost inevitable danger, what does not Artamenes owe unto them? If it was a Divinity, it me­rits my vows; If it be a Mortal weight, it is worthy of all my services: But whatsoever it be, since Mandana, Divine Mandana does live, I will permit my soul to take full delight, as she did before all sorrow. But alas, (said he after he had been a while silent) I am not so happy as I thought my self: For though 'tis true Mandana lives, yet she is a Captive; and that which is most cruel, I am in fetters also, and by consequence not in a condition to Relieve her: What King would she speak unto? to whom may it be imagined is she a pri­soner? what would she expresse by her note? what a most cruel accident is this, that I cannot taste, in quiet, the greatest joy that ever amarous mind was capable of? yet am I not too blame (said he) to descant thus upon the present condition of my life, at a time when I see my Princesse lives, and when I may hope to see her again? For since it is the pleasure of the gods to bring her from the deep Abysse of the Sea, they may also perhaps bring me out of prison to deliver her, and set her upon her Throne. But my fairest Prin­cesse, after all these misfortunes which I have endured, I dare not make any prayers for my self; I fear lest my own interests should be contagious and infect yours; and for the love of you I will separate them, and ask of the gods no more then what directly relates unto you. Therefore O ye Omnipotent Divinities, which govern all the Earth, cause them to deliver me, that I may deliver my Princesse; that I may have power to punish all her Ravishers; to bring her back unto her father, and let her possesse all those Crowns, which you have enabled me to defend, fight for, and Conquer for the King of the Medes: Oh ye most just Gods, do only as I say, and afterwards let me die at the feet of Mandana; and that she may never have any other sorrows but for the losse of Artamenes. Thus did the most amorous Prince in the world entertain himself, whilest Andramias with Ortalques was with the King; and whilest all his illustrious friends were with Hidaspes, where they received the advice from Artucas, which made them all impatient, and moved them to go presently unto the Castle, as I already told you: But to make you understand how Artucas came so soon to the knowledge of it; you must know, that when Andramias gave the Let­ter unto the King from Artamenes, this Prince was in a rapture of joy which cannot be ex­pressed, so that some of those who were then in the Chamber, without diving any further into the matter, or staying for any more, did in all haste divulge that Artamenes was in favour with the King; and it was from them which Artucas had that which he told unto Hidaspes, as knowing him most affectionate unto Artamenes. The King of Phrygia, who was with Ciaxares when he received this Letter, being desirous to take hold of that occa­sion; told him that such good news as that well deserved liberty unto him who sent it; and Ciaxares in his first apprehensions of joy, did partly forget his anger against Artame­nes, and was glad to receive from his hand this news as a sign of his affection unto his ser­vice. He then did exactly inform himself from Ortalques, of all he knew, and all he had seen, and bad Andramias that he should assure Artamenes, it should be long of himself if he did not suddently come out of prison to relieve the Princesse his daughter, and that he should no sooner acknowledge the correspendency which he held with the King of Assyria, [Page 95] nor should no sooner ask pardon for it, then he should forget what was past, and restore him unto his former condition, Oh Sir, (said the King of Phrygia then unto him) let not your Majesty stand upon such a uselesse piece of formality; for I do almost certainly know that Artamenes is innocent; and if there were any secret intelligence between the King of Assyria and him, it was not at all prejudicial unto your Majesties service. As they were thus in discourse, the King of Hircania, the Prince of the Caducians, Gobrias, Gadates, Thrasibulus, Hidaspes, Adusius, Thimocrates, Philocles, Artucas, Feraulas and Chrisantes came in; and immediately after Aglatidas entered, with a multitude of strangers of quali­ty, whom this strange news did draw unto the King, every one being desirous to rejoyce with him in the happy news, which did indeed deserve a publique thanksgiving. The name of Mandana was in every ones mouth, those who knew her told it unto those who knew her not, and discoursed of all her admirable qualities; so that as the souls of all were dejected at the news of her losse, so now they were elevated at the news of her being alive: After the first resentments of satisfaction, Ciaxares much displeased that he could not precisely know what was the adventure of the Princesse, nor who carried her away, nor why they carried her unto Armenia: He knew very well that the King of that Country was his Tributary; that the Prince Tigranes his son was gallant and generous, and one that loved Artamenes: But he knew also that the old King was capritious, and humorous, and that he sent no Troops to his Army as he was obliged to do; Ciaxares therefore did not fully relish his joys, but would sometimes make his unquietnesse apparent. Sir, said the King of Hircania unto him, let not the Captivity of the Princesse Mandana disquiet you, for if you would have her prison doors flie open wheresoever they be, you need do no more but set open the prison doors of Artamenes, and set him before so many Kings and Princes as now hear me: And you may be assured Sir, that if he be our guide, we will follow him unto Armenia, and make victory follow us. When we have rendred thanks unto the Gods (replied the King of the Medes) we shall then see how they will inspire us: But for my part, I do not think, that in thanking them for their equity in saving an innocent Princesse, I ought to pardon a Delinquent; and such a one as will neither ask pardon, nor repent; no nor so much as acknowledge his fault, although it be most apparent: Ha Sir, (cried they all with one voice, both the Kings, the Princes, the Homotimes, and all the Cavaliers) Artamenes indeed is unfortunate, but never was culpable. There is not one of us but will enter into his prison, and remain a hostage for him, until he has made proof of his inno­cency by his new services, or (to say better) new miracles. Ciaxares was much moved to find such violent affection, in the minds of all these illustrious persons, and could not answer them but with a congie; yet such a one as left them in some hopes, insomuch as they redoubled their reasons and requests. Aglatidas was not lesse zealous then any: And Migabises, (maugre their old quarrels) was amongst them in the Kings chamber, and begged liberty for Artamenes, as well as his old enemy. The King of Phrygia did extream­ly presse Ciaxares unto it: The King of Hircania spoke wonderful boldly: Thimocrates and Philocles used as much power, as there was in Graecia eloquence: Thrasibulus did no lesse; Hidaspes, and Adusius spoke with extream violence, as well as Persodes, Gadates, and a hundred others, who seemed all to be linked unto the interests of Artamenes. Ciax­ares then seeing himself thus urgently pressed; know, (said he unto the King of Phrygia, and Hircania, and all the rest) I wish as well as any, that Artamenes were innocent, or at least that he would acknowledge his crime with repentance, upon condition I gave one of my Kingdoms; and to let you see that I will do all I can, I do permit you (at the return from the Temple) to go one after another unto him, to the end you may perswade him unto obedience, and not to keep that secret from me, which I both will, and I ought to know. After he had said so, Ciaxares without giving them time to answer, went out of the chamber, and went unto the Temple to thank the Gods, for the favour he received from them, and that they would be pleased to compleat the blessing, in rendring unto him the Princesse his daughter: All the people followed unto this ceremony; and the happy news being divulged both in Town and Camp, caused a general rejoycing every where: At their return from the Temple, he had not forgot what Ciaxares said, and therefore in­treated him to give order unto Andramias, that any of his friends might go unto Artame­nes, and endeavour to discover (as he said) what the King would know. The King of Medea, since he saw the state of things to be as they were, would have been very glad if Artamenes would ask pardon, that he might give it unto him; suffered most of those Prin­ces and persons of quality, to see Artamenes in little companies; so that at that time when [Page 96] permission was given, and orders sent unto Andromias to that purpose; the King of Phry­gia, and the King of Hircania went to visit him, accompanied with Chrisantes and Ferau­las: leaving all the rest in great impatience to enjoy the same happiness. In going thither, they resolved to acquaint Artamenes, that they knew he was Cyrus, and that they were not ignorant of all the rest of his adventures, to the end, they might afterwards advise up­on the best expedients to procure his liberty. Not but that Chrisantes & Feraulas did ap­prehend he would be angry with them, but yet they saw such a necessity of it, that they would run that hazard, and rather expose themselves unto disgrace, then to hide from him a truth, which was requisite he should know: As soon as these two Kings entered, Ar­tamenes was much amazed as well at the sight of them, as of Chrisantes and Feraulas, for although Aglatidas had seen him, during his imprisonment, for Andramias did so much favoured his Cosen, yet none els of his domestiques ever saw him. This famous prisoner received these Princes with all the civility and respect, which Artamenes as Arta­menes did owe unto persons of that quality: but after they had saluted him, and moved him to embrace Chrisantes and Feraulas, they told him, smiling, that they came to receive orders from him, and to know what he would have them do, to deliver Artamenes out of prison, and to put him into such a condition, as he might appear to be Cyrus. At these words Artamenes looked upon Chrisantes and Feraulas; but the King of Phrygia begin­ning to speak, No (said he to him) do not blame these two men whom you ought to love better then any men in the world; and be not sorry that we know the secrets of your life: They were not told us but when there was a great necessity, therefore murmut not, but be assured that what we know shall never hurt you. I know very well Sirs, (answered Artamenes) that Chrisantes and Feraulas had alwayes good intentions towards me, and that questionless they could never have made a better choyce then of you, and the King of Hircania; for all that Sirs there are some passages in my adventures which I wish had been never knowne, and which I should never have told whilst I had life. Had we not seen you in eminent danger, (said Chrisantes with much reverence) we would have kept in an invincible secret: but we conceived, that since we could tell nothing which was not glorious unto you, we thought it better to acquaint these Kings which hear me with your Innocency, then suffer you to perish. Artamenes although he was very sorry that they knew what he would have concealed, yet forced himself not to seem so openly, lest he should disoblige these two Princes who were thus interested in his fortune. Then they acquainted him with the alteration which appeared in the Kings mind, and with his obstinate desire to know exactly what that Intelligence was which he had with the King of Assyria. Since that you know all, replied Artamenes, you may understand that I ought not to tell him: not that I care for exposing my life by incensing the King against Cyrus: But when I think how I should displease the Princess Mandana by it, and should expose her perhaps unto the anger of the King her father, Ah Sirs, I do confess I can­not think on it but I tremble, and therefore it is a thing which I can never do, I had much rather that Ciaxares should think me perfidious, then that Mandana should suspect me of indiscretion: Indeed Sirs, shall I tell you truly? If I have any sorrowes for your knowing the truth of my life, it is merely in respect of the interest of this most Illustri­ous Princesse: not but that she is purely innocent, or that her vertue can be stayned by any Calumnies, yet for all that, I wish you thought me to be as faulty as Ciaxares doth, and were ignorant of that which might justifie me: These Princes hearing him speak so, could not chuse but smile, and afterwards admire the power of his respectfull passion, which moved him to prefer the interest of the Princesse, not only before his own life, but also before his own glory. In conclusion, after a long discourse, which yet would not afford them a way to resolve upon, they designed to protract the business as long as they could, and obtaine for certain dayes permission to visit him. That in the mean time, they advised him, to speak concerning Ciaxares as he was wont, which was, with much reve­rence and affection: that on their sides, they would tell the King of Medes, how they were in some hopes to come unto the knowledg of somthing which he desired to be in­formed of, yet he just have patience for a while: that in the interim, they would incine all the Captains and Souldiers, to ask his liberty; and in conclusion, they would Act further according as Ciaxares did appear more or less incensed against him. Artamenes thanked them most civilly for their good intentions towards him. And did that which two dayes before he could not think he should, which was to solicite them earnestly to break his fetters; for since he knew the Princess living, and that she was in captivity, his [Page 97] prison became intolerable unto him. Chrysantes, and Feraulas, staying after these Prin­ces, told him the names of all those who were acquainted with his story; and he did a little blame them for making so many privie unto it: But Sir, (said they unto him) by what other wayes can you hope to break your chaines, to deliver your Princess, if so many Illustrious friends as you have, should be all ignorant of your innocencie? Ah (said he unto them) If all you have told them will procure me my liberty, you had good reason to do it, and I have great cause to thank you: Afterwards he told of his Joy to hear the Prin­cess was not perished, and of his disquiet in being absolutly ignorant in whose hands for­tune had disposed her: for, said he, you know as well as I, that the King of Assyria is now at Pteria; and they assure you that Mazares is dead. Thus discoursing of one thing or other, yet all relating unto his love, he kept Chrisantes and Feraulas a long time with him. They were no sooner gone out, but Persodes, Hidaspes, and Adusius came in; after them followed Gobrias, Gadates, and Megabises: and after them againe, Thrasibu­lus, Thimocrates, Philocles, and Aglatides; Indeed of all those who had permission to see him, there was not one but earnestly desired it: Artamenes transacted with those who had been told his history, as he did with the Kings of Phrygia, and Hircania; and with those who knew it not, according as it was agreed upon between the Princes and him. Mean while Ciaxares dispatched one unto the King of Armenia, and made choise of Me­gabises for that imployment: appointing him to acquaint that King, how since he under­stood the Princess his daughter was within his dominions, he desired she might be sent back unto him, in an Equipage proportionable unto her quality: and in case he refused, then to declare war against him. That which incensed Ciaxares more against him, was, that this King, refused the payment of that tribute which he ought to do, and produced some weak bottomed reasons for his exemption: he never thought upon any new war which was likely, but he was sorry for Artamenes, and harkened very favourably unto those who returned from the prison, who told him, that Artamenes did alwayes speak of him with very great reverence and affection, and that according to all appearances, he was most certainly innocent: But after all, he would needs know this impenetrable secret, which they put him in some hopes to discover, yet the opinion of every one was, that since they fore-saw a necessity of a war with Armenia, it would move Ciaxares to pas over his first resolutions. Mean time Artamenes remembred himself of his promise unto the King of Assyria, which was to advertize him exactly of every thing, to the end they might transact together for the liberty of the Princess: oh ye destinies, (said he to him­self, in calling to memory his promises) unto what intricate adventures do you expose me? It seems I came into this world, only to do good offices unto the King of Assyria: I found out his first conspiracy to no other end, but to acquaint Mandana with his love, which himself durst not discover: I went unto the Massagettes for nothing else but to facilitate his second enterprise: And I returned back, purposely to save his life, and to help him in the carrying away of Mandana: I came now to Sinope to save him from the fury of the flames: and now at this time I do not understand of my Princess being alive; But to give him so much satisfaction as to know by what meanes, and to make the way easie un­to him, to deliver her: For Indeed, since I have promised, I must and will keep it: But alas, how can I informe him, that she is in Armenia whilst I am a close prisoner? All his Kingdom is not yet so absolutly destroyed, but he has some dispersed troopes which he can rally together: there is one part of Assyria which does acknowledg his Authority: The one half of Cappadocia is for him; and he may perhaps as soon deliver her as Ciaxa­res; what shall I do then? and what shall I resolve upon? But alas, what am I doing, (said he reprehending himself) do I consider and doubt upon a thing which I have pro­mised? No, no, waver no longer upon it: and if I desire that men should performe their promises with me, let me be stedfast unto my word: And also, since the King of Assyria is so gallant, let us not give him any cause to supect it, or to say the truth, we do but in­forme him of that, which he cannot chuse but know ere long, it not being possible, that the life and the prison of the Princess Mandana can be long concealed. Artamenes also considered that since Ciaxares did accuse him for having intelligence with the King of Assyria, he exposed himself unto absolute destruction if ever it were discovered: but the fear of any danger was not any reason at all to hinder Artamenes for performing what he had promised, and therfore he did descant no longer upon it. This generous Prince resol­ving then to send unto Pteria did look upon Ortalques as upon one whom he knew to be full of fidelity, and since at that time almost any one had liberty to visit him, he lost not that [Page 98] opportunity; so that it was an easie matter for him to excuse his designe. He sent then Ortalques unto the King of Assyria, after he rewarded him very nobly for the good news he brought unto him, and appointed him to tell that Prince from him, that he advertised him, how Mandana was living; that she was in Armenia, not knowing who carried her thither: He desired him also to keep his word with a man who is so punctual with him in so nice a businesse. Ortalques did acquit himself of this Commission with as much fidelity as hast, and going out of the Town under pretence of some particular businesse of his own, he went unto Pteria, which is not above a hundred and seventy furlongs from Sinope, where he found the King of Assyria ready to depart from thence. This Prince was ravished with the Generosity of Artamenes, and was unexpressibly joyfull at the certain­ty of Mandana's life, for by his Spies which he had in Sinope, by the means of Artax­es, brother to Aribeus, who alwayes had some powerfull friend or other, neer Ciax­ares, he knew of the shipwrack of Mazares, and the fears which every one apprehen­ded of the Princesse being perished: He received Ortalques therefore very well, and after he had magnificently rewarded him, Tell Artamenes (said he to him) that the King of Assyria cannot promise to be his Friend, since Fate will have us ever ene­mies, but let him assure himself, that the King of Assyria will not neglect the rules of generosity, and therefore will always keep his word exactly: But whilest Ortalques was at Pteria, and came back to Sinope, to give an account of his voyage unto his Master, and ac­quainted him with the generous answer of the King of Assyria: All the Kings and Princes were busied in observing the resentments of Ciaxares, and contriving which way they could be serviceable unto Artamenes: And all the Officers and Souldiers in the Army, moved by their own inclinations, and incited by their chief Commanders, did nothing else but ask aloud for Artamenes, that he might be rendred unto them again, else they re­solved never to stir a foot again unto any War; whilest, I say, Ciaxares was yet very irresolute what to do, though he seemed to incline towards some indulgency, Chrisan­tes and Feraulas were very restlesse in their transactions: for sometimes they went to vi­sit their Master: sometimes they courted all the Princes which had interessed them­selves in his fortune: sometimes they went into the Kings presence, and very often unto Hidaspes and Adusius; so that continually bestirring themselves, and living between hopes and fears, their souls were never in any tranquillity. They had a designe, to send into Persia, and advertise Cambyses of the life of the Prince his Son, and the danger wherein he was, but the distance of the place prevented them; Artamenes also suppo­sing such a businesse, did expressely forbid it, telling them, that he would never have the king his father know he was living, untill he might be informed of it without sorrow: Moreover, he told them that course would be absolutely in vain, and the readiest way to let Ciaxa­res know he was Cyrus. Upon an evening then, when Chrisantes and Feraulas were both together, walking by the Port of Synope, Artucas came unto them, and desired them to go along with him, unto a place where he would freely entertain them: They knew very well the affection which Artucas bore unto Artamenes, and remembred how he left Aribeus to become faithfull unto his Prince, and were contented to go with him: His house was far off the Port, and therefore lesse consumed by fire, but was still habitable. As soon as they came there, Artucas carried them into a chamber, and thorow that into another, where they did finde one who at first they knew not, for it was dark, and can­dles were not yet lighted: they saw well she was a woman of a good fashion, and seemed to be fair, but yet they could not perceive her face so plainly as to know her: This uncer­tainty lasted not long, for this woman no sooner saw them, but leaving the daughter of Artucas who was with her, and coming towards them, she began to speak, and call them by their names, to signifie her joy she had to see them; so that the Tone of her voyce no sooner sounded in the ears of Feraulas, but running hastily to her, Ah Martesia (cried he out) is it you that speaks? Can I beleeve that what I think is true? Yes, answered she, I am Martesia, and the very same you left me at Themiscira with the Princesse Man­dana: At those words Feraulas transported with excesse of joy, did again salute the Lady which had so great a share in his heart, and had so great a confidence in him. Chrisantes for his part, so much esteemed the vertue of this woman, that he behaved himself towards her, with all possible civility. But as his soul was not so tender over her, as the soul of Feraulas was, so he was the first which asked Martesia whether or no the Princesse were at liberty? Alas, wise Chrisantes, said she, and sighed, I would to the Gods she were, or at the least, that your Illustrious Master were not a prisoner, as I understand he is, but [Page 99] that he were in a condition to relieve her. What joy soever Feraulas had to see Mar­tesia, this tale did lessen it. But since all he thought was not to be spoken of before Artucas, or his daughter, who knew nothing of Artamenes Love unto the Princesse, Chrisantes and Feraulas did burn with desire to ask a hundred questions, which they then could not enquire of; and she for her part did answer unto many things as she would not have answered if they had been by themselves; however (said Chrisantes) you can as­sure us that the Princesse is alive? for although Ortalques told us so, yet we shall be far better satisfied to hear you confirm it. Feraulas asked her how they escaped the ship­wrack? Chrisantes would needs tell her how they grieved for the supposed death of the Princesse, and both of them together did make the discourse so interrupted and full of con­fusion, that it did but augment their curiosity: Martesia desired Chrisantes and Feraulas to salute a very compleat man who came with her, and was called Orsanes, telling them how he had been both her Guide and Protector. This first discourse was not long, be­cause the night was late. But Martesia desired them to come again to morrow morning, for she should be very glad to speak with them before she saw the King, who yet knew nothing of her return, thinking it fit to enforme her self of somethings before she ap­peared at Court, or shewed her self unto him; and this was the reason she came late in­to Sinope, and desired to lodge in her Kinsmans house, where she might be welcome, and he having a daughter which was very fair and vertuous; therefore she conjured them not to speak a word of her return unto any. Chrisantes and Feraulas, then left her, and failed not to come the next morning as Martesia had appointed them; and would not acquaint Artamenes with her arrival untill they knew more certainties of Mandana, whereby to satisfie his Curiosity, his Impatience, and his Love. Martesia was a woman of most excellent Qualities, and one whose Aunt Artucas had married, and therefore she made choise of his house in Sinope. As she had ever been about Mandana, and that Princesse did alwayes very tenderly love her, so she did love her again most passionately, and could not at all relish her liberty, unlesse her Princesse enjoyed hers also: and though perhaps there were some in Sinope to whom she had no aversion, yet she had rather have been captive with her Mistresse, then free without her: She seemed also very melancholy unto Chrisantes and Feraulas, when they came to her in the morning; and as she knew how to carry things handsomly, she let Artucas understand, that she had some business to impart unto Chrisantes, which concerned the liberty of the Princesse, and which she had orders not to reveal unto any but him and Feraulas: So that without suspition of any thing, she received them privately into her Chamber, without any other witnesses but one woman which waited upon her, who was so far off the place where she caused Chri­santes and Feraulas to sit down, that she could not understand any thing of their discourse: when then they were come unto her, and the first complements were passed, and they seated in their places: Alas (said she to them) what strange alterations do we find since the day you parted from Themiscira to go unto the Massagettes? and how ignorant am I of all you have done since? onely I know that the famous Artamenes has gained some Battles, and subverted Kingdoms. But oh heavens, when I came hither, and was told that he was in prison, how was I surprized and sorrowfull? and how sad the Princesse would be if she should know of this terrible alteration? Truely, said she, when I call to memory all that has hapned unto us, and that after all these hurryings away; so many perfecutions; so many warres; so many shipwracks, and so many misfortunes, that Man­dana should be a prisoner in Armenia, and Artamenes a prisoner in Sinope, I do confesse unto you, that my spirits are confounded. I have learned to despair of nothing, since after all this I am living, and at Sinope, and with some whom I am not sorry to see: You are very good Martesia (said Feraulas interrupting her) to say so. And you would con­tinue that goodnesse (said Chrisantes) if you would relate all your adventures since our departure from Themiscira, and by what wayes Philidaspes brought about his designe: why he being Prince of Assyria he appeared onely as Philidaspes; how he treated the Princesse after he took her away: how Mazares fell in love; how that Prince deceived the other and took her away; how you did during the shipwrack; how you escaped it; and how it comes to passe the Princesse is not free; for I do confesse, this last event is in­comprehensible, and puts all the Court into amazement. None can imagine who it should be, who has thus saved the Princesse to destroy her, nor can any conceive who is that King whereof she speaks, and why she named him not in that Note which we received from her. Therefore sweet Martesia, I do conjure you by the Illustrious name of the Princesse Man­dana, [Page 100] and also by the name of Artamenes, to tell us exactly all that you know concerning the King of Assyria, concerning the Prince of Saces, and concerning the King whom we cannot guesse: You require so many things, said she, in requiring this, that I know not whether I can in a whole day give you that satisfaction: I will therefore abbreviate my discourse as much as I can: We do not desire you should do so (replied Feraulas) but on the contrary, we do befeech you, not to deprive us of one of the Princesse thoughts, for truly Artamenes has need of all the comforts we can afford him; and we cannot bring him a greater, then to let him know what is become of that Princesse whom he adores: there­fore I do conjure you, to give us this satisfaction, for we are gladly disposed to give you hearing as long as you shall please. But, said Martesia, do you not think it fit that I should know also what has chanced unto you? I will engage my self to tell you all (answered he) before we part from hence, so you will first satisfie our extreamly longing desires, to un­derstand your adventures; for as Artamenes has no interest which is not mine, so I am certain Mandana has none which is not yours. Martesia seeing her self so urged, did re­collect her memory, to order the discourse she intended, into the better method; and after a little silence, she began thus.

THE HISTORY OF MANDANA:

TO make all our adventures more clear unto you; also the reasons why the King of Assyria did appear in the Cappadocian Court under the name of Philidaspes, al­though his right name is Labinet; It is requisite that I do begin my story far off, and that I relate the History of the Queen Nitocris, and of the Princesse Istrina, daughter of Gadates, as well as that of Mandana: I doubt not but you wonder to hear me speak so precisely of the Assyrian affairs; and of the particular relations of two Princes, who have the greatest share in this History: But at the end of my story, I shall acquaint you by what wayes I came to know, what I am now going to tell you. Doubtlesse you know that it was the Queen Nitocris unto whom the Kingdom of Assyria did belong; and it was upon this reason, that the Prince her son, had not the quality of a King, although the King his father was dead. This great Princesse was lineally descended from the first Kings of Assyria; And there never was a Princesse ever since the great King Ninus, and the famous Semiramis more illustrious then she. The King her father died when she was very young; and she wore the Crown at an age, when any other but she had strength enough to support it; yet all the Assyrians did confesse that they never knew more wisdom and prudence in any, then she did manifest in all her actions: Yet notwithstanding, although her own reason was very ripe, she had a Councel which was composed of the most excellent men of the whole Monarchy who steered affairs. But since by the fundamental Law of the State she could not marry any stranger Prince, so all the Assyrian Princes were then at Ba­bylon; and I have heard reported, that this Court was at that time the most magnificent of all the world. As this Princesse was very fair, and was owner of the prime Crown in all Asia, so she moved passions in the souls of all the Princes which ever saw her; and I have been assured, that of all this great number of her servants, there was not one of them which were not more amorous then ambitious: I will not stay to tell you with what wis­dom and vertue she behaved her self amongst them; only this I must relate, that amongst [Page 101] the rest, there were two which seemed to be in greatest hopes to effect their design, more likely then any of the rest, The first was a Prince called Labinet, as he who is now King of Assyria is called: The other named Gadates, who at that very time was a very miracle in beauty, in handsomnesse, in valour, in spirit, in gallantry, and in vertue: his quality also was very high, and allied unto the Royal family. But as for Labinet, although he was nothing so accomplished, and his good qualities were more dim, yet he had this advantage, that he stiled himself to be descended from one of the children of Sardanapalus, if it may be called an advantage to descend from so bad a Prince) and by consequence he pretended to have some right unto the Crown, although he did not at that time openly declare his pretentions. As the Queen was then very young, so she did not consider this reason of state, and her soul preferring him which was more accomplished before him that was lesse; therefore her inclination leaned towards Gadates, who doubtlesse was most worthy, both both for his rare qualities, and in respect of his passion, since they say he adored the Queen Nitocris with as much purity, as men adore the Gods. This innocent passion having took root in the heart of this young Princesse, who thought she could do nothing more advantagious for her people, then to give them a King whom she knew most vertuous; she began to re­ceive the services of Gadates in such a manner, as this precedency above all the rest of them which were interested, was made known unto them. There needed no more to trouble all the Court, principally by Labinet, who by reason of his pretentions unto the Crown was most dangerous. Questionlesse this Prince had no great faults in him, although he was not owner of those heroique vertues which prefer men above their own qualities: yet not­withstanding, ambition, and love together inflaming his heart, he talked of nothing but civil wars of revolt, and of sedition: and truly the matter was so forward, that every one began to bandy parties: All the discontented lovers made one faction: Labinet made another by himself, followed by some stirring spirits: and Gadates, he had only the Queen on his side. The young Princesse seeing the condition of affairs stand so, she was extream­ly troubled: and after she had well consulted with her self, that perhaps it might cost her a great Kingdom, she took a resolution which made the greatnesse of her soul and vertue to appear. For calling Gadates unto her, who doubtlesse she loved very well, and more then she had signified unto him; calling him, I say, unto her to give him a testimony of her af­fection after a new and surprising manner; Gadates (said she unto him) I have a desire to tell you that which doubtless you are ignorant of, at the least I am certain, that I have had some care to conceal it from you: Know then (pursued she) that I have thought you worthy to wear the Crown of Assyria; Madam (said he) it becomes the Queen Nitocris too well to take it from her; and he whom she shall chuse for that honour were unworthy of it, if he should not content himself with being only the first of her subjects: Reserve your thanks Gadates (said she unto him) until the end of my discourse; for after I have given you this great testimony of my esteem, I must require another testimony from you of your affecti­on: If it be to die at your feet Madam (replied he) I am most ready to obey you, and I do not know any thing in the world which I would not consent unto: observe me I conjure you; to the end I ask you nothing impossible. Gadates, who never durst speak of his love unto the Queen, was a little surprised, yet after this which she spoke unto him, he quickly recollected himself, and looking upon her with as much respect as love; provided Madam (said he unto her) that your Majesty do not forbid me to adore you, I shal never disobey you: No (said she sighing) I do not intend that my authority shall extend it self over the thoughts of the heart; and though, may be, my dominion would reach so far, yet would I not de­stroy those thoughts which your soul has of me: But that which I would tell you is this, That the necessity of State affairs, and the good of my people, will not permit me to make my own choice of a husband; I would have you know, I am resolved to assemble the States General of my Kingdom, and to receive a husband by the universal allowance of my subjects; If they be reasonable, you may perhaps obtain their voices, as I would have gi­ven you mine, if they would have given me the liberty: But if you cannot procure your self to be chosen by them, then resolve with your self Gadates, never to see me again as long as you live; but to retire unto that Province which belongs unto you, and never come at this Court. I will not stand, wise Chrisantes, to tell you all the discourse between Ga­dates, and the Queen Nitocris, nor many other passages, which depend upon this discourse, though they be well worth observation, and much concerning: I shall only tell you, (to the end I may come unto the more essential part of my discourse) that do what Gadates could, he could obtain no more from her, but liberty to sollicite the Judges of the matter. [Page 102] Then the Queen assembled the states generall of her kingdome, declaring unto them, that she thought upon the good & satisfaction of her people, & therefore left them the liberty to chuse themselves a King. When all the incensed lovers heard of this, they were surprised at the declaration; they were ravished with the wisdom & vertue of the Queen, & came unto Babylon to solicite their interests: but in conclusion, this powerfull reason of state which would have all causes and pretences of civill wars removed, induced the states general to beseech the Queen that she would be pleased to marry Labinet, which she accordingly did without the least shew of repugnancy, & was all her life extreamly well pleased with her marriage, & lived very well with her husband: yet it was her pleasure that Gadates should obey her, should retire unto his province and never returne to the Court. The King who knew the business, and also was acquainted with the vertue of this Princess, did much solicite her that Gadates might returne to Babylon: but she would never consent unto it. A while after her mariage, she sent commands unto Gadates, that he should marry a Prin­cess, descended from the Ancient kings of Bithynia who was extreamly rich and infinitly virtuous; which he did, although certainly he did ever preserve his violent passion to the Queen: He lived as well with the Princess his wife, as the Queen did with her husband. Mean while Nitocris had a son, which was he whom you knew somtimes by the name of Philidaspes, somtimes by the title of the King of Assyria: Gadates had also a son and a daughter: and as soon as they were crept out of their first infancy, the Queen who was then a widdow, and still forbade Gadates from coming to Court, commanded him to send his children unto her, that his son who was called Intaphernes might be brought up with the Prince of Assyria; and the young princess his daughter called Istrina, lived in that place where there might love grow between her and her son, unto whom she had a designe to marry him, as well to satisfie the law in marrying a Princess who was not a stranger, as to testifie the esteem she had unto Gadates, thinking she could not better nor more in­nocently acknowledge those services which he had done her, then by preferring his daughter unto the throne of Assyria: It seems also, that she took not this resolution out of choyce only, but out of a necessity also: for all of the princes which had been pretenders unto the Queen Nitocris, the greatest part of them were resolved not to match with him, and the rest had no daughters: so that the Princess Istrina was the only Lady whom the King of Assyria could marry. But here you may well admire how humane prudence is limited, and how this great Queen, who by such publique works is rendered famous throughout all the world, and ever shall be to all posterity, was deceived in her reasons, and how that which she thought would have caused love, did inspire the heart of the young King of Assyria with aversion. The Princess Istrina was ten years of age when she came to Babylon: Intaphernes her brother fifteen, and the Prince of Assyria fourteen: But from that very time the imperious humour which we saw in Philidaspes, began to take beginning and grouth. He lived with Intaphernes after such a manner, as made all believe, he would not look upon him hereafter as a brother in law: he regarded the Prin­cess Istrina with so much indifferencie, that every one beleeved, were it not for feare to dis­please the Queen, the aversion he had towards her would have appeared more apparently. As for Intaphernes, as he was a Prince very well borne, so he behaved himself with the Prince of Assyria, in all such respects as was due, although he had much adoe to endure his losty humour: yet ambition, and the advise of such as had the care over him, caused him to be very complacentiall towards him. The young Princess Istrina, for her part, she carried it with all the sweetness and civillity towards Labinet, that can be expressed; for though she was very young, yet the Crown of Assyria, unto which she hoped she was destined, did shine so bright in her eyes, that she neglected nothing which might win upon the heart of that Prince whom she hoped to marry: The Queen for her part contri­buted all her endeavours to plant a liking in these two young hearts which she desired to unite; and to that end she caused them to see one another very oft, and at all feasts and pub­lique rejoycings, they exposed themselves unto the people both together, who by their acclamations and applauses did approve of the Queens choyce: for as I have heard say, it was impossible for any eye to behold any fairer object then the Princess Istrina. As for the Prince of Assyria, we know that he is as well made as a man can be: Intaphernes also, was handsom, and of a good garb. But do what the Queen could, the aversion of the Prince her son, did grow with his age: some ill minded spirits, perswaded him that Istri­na was ambitious, and was only complacentiall towards him, because she would be a Queen, and therefore he accepted of all her civilities in a rejecting manner: he hated [Page 103] Intapherne's for no other reason, but because he was her brother, in whom notwithstanding no fault could be found: for certainly she was of a fine spirit, and her complexion as lovely a brown as was in the world: mean while the Prince of Assyria having attained unto his eighteenth year, and the Princess Istrina fourteen: the Queen did motion her son to marry her: but he beseeched her, not to press him yet to marry, and told her that a Prince who never yet was in any war, ought not to think of marriage. The Queen, knowing the violent humour of the Prince, thought best to give a little longer time, and the rather because in all appearance, there was like to be a war with the King of Phrygia, who had made some eruptions upon the frontiers of Assyria. Since this proposition: the Prince who before seemed only indifferent, did now change his course of life, and as much as he could possible, shunned meeting with the Princess Istrina; and therefore, he used to go every day almost to hunt, to the end he might not go so often unto the Queen: But by shunning the company of the sister, he could not shake off the brother, for Intaphernes followed him alwayes, which did a little displease him: It often chanced, that Intapher­nes thinking to get his esteem, he encreased his hatred: for as he did not love to be sur­mounted in any thing, so the extraordinary expertnesse which Intaphernes had in darting the Javelin, shooting in the Bow, and such activities did alwayes anger him: one time above the rest, the Prince shot at a Bear, and missed, presently after Intaphernes shot, and killed him dead: and the same day also, the Prince shot at a Lion, and missed; but Inta­phernes killed him immediatly, the Prince was so much angred at this adventure, that he could not commend him for it, but gave out some bitter expressions against the action: for as some could not forbear commending him, stay, (said he to the man) and keep your excess of commendations untill we have been both together in the wars of Phrygia: for in my opinion there is more honour in killing of a man who can defend himself, then in killing a beast which runs away. Intaphernes did not hear what the Prince said, although he was very near; but some or other having told him afterwards, his spirit was a little exaspera­ted; and upon this passage did rise a report which spread among strange nations that the Prince of Assyria killed him at that hunting: The same report with as little truth in it, took the son of Gadates for the son of Gobrias: though the truth was only as I tell you. Mean while, the Queen, seeing the Phrygian affaires were protracted, did againe presse the Prince to marry Istrina, and imployed Mazares, Prince of Saces, who was then in Court, to perswade him unto it, for the Prince of Assyria loved him very dearly: Mazares, ac­cording to his instructions and commission, asked him from whence this aversion unto that marriage which was propounded unto him did proceed? for truly, said he to him, the Princess Istrina is very faire: tis true (answered he) but she is not such a one as can reach my heart: why, said Mazares, she is of a sweet and complacentiall disposition as you can desire: if she were a little more fierce, (replied the Prince of Assyria) she would please me more: But do you not confess, (replied Mazares) that she is one of an excellent spirit and much virtue? I beleeve the latter (answered he,) but for the other, since she knowes not how to move my heart, I think I may be permitted to leave it dis­putable: but after all this, added Mazares, you are not at liberty to chuse, for the Prin­cesse Istrina is the only Lady whom by the lawes of this state you can marry throughout your whole kingdome: for my part I know not why you should not like her, and why you should not esteem your self happy in such a wife, since she is fair, sweet, sprightly, and vertuous: Ah Mazares, said the Prince of Assyria, this fatall necessity, is the cause why I cannot endure the Princess Istrina: yes Mazares, I do confess, since you will know it, that this Princess has much beauty, sweetness, spirit, and vertue; But for all that, although I confess she is very amiable, yet I cannot love her, nor ever shall: No Mazares, Kings which are above the liberty of other men, ought not to be deprived of the liberty to chuse a wife: It is a law which my predecessors have established, but which I cannot ob­serve, especially in such a juncture of time, where there is none to chuse, or where there is such a necessity, that if I will marry an Assyrian Princess, I must marry Istrina. For al­though that Gobrias have a daughter, yet the Assyrians make a difference between his coun­trey and ours, and moreover he is rather my vassall, then my subject: and I am most cer­taine, (added this violent Prince) that if the law of the state, and the Queens commands would not force me to love the Princess Istrina against my will, I should never love her. And I do confess unto you, that since I must not chuse, I cannot love her, and the Prince of Assyria shall never be captivated with any thing in the world, since he ought to be free. But (said Mazares unto him) Kings do not use to marry as other men do, and it [Page 104] does not much import whether they love or not love those they marry. The Assyrians demand a Queen from you, satisfie them in their demands, and bestow your heart upon none but whom you please. My heart (replied the Prince smiling) is a thing which I esteem more pretious then to bestow it upon any but a Queen: so that Mazares, if I should chance to love one who is not a Queen, I will reserve unto my self, the liberty to give her a Crown, therefore let us speak no more of it; and if you love me, act so in my behalf, that the Queen may not be offended at my disobedience. The Prince Mazares indeed, did use his best endeavours to perswade Nitocris; But there was no way to make her think well of her Sons disobedience: She whom all the world did look upon with high esteem; and who would leave unto her Son the most flourishing state in all Asia. Then she thought good to take from her Son this pretence of War with the King of Phrygia. When the Prince knew that, and not being able to hinder it, he did think that Peace would be no sooner published, but they would presse marriage upon him; So that not knowing what pre­tence to finde out, did bethink himself, to do what he could, in causing some other young Prince to be in love with the Princess Istrina; amongst the rest he pitched upon Ma­zares, and extreamly pressed him unto it: My dear Mazares (said he unto him) Let me in­treat you to love Istrina for the love of me; doubtlesse you have much disposition unto it al­ready: for you have told me she is fair, of an excellent spirit, and great vertue: Why then do you not love her? because (answered Mazares) that fatall minuit wherein my destinies will have me begin to love is not yet come; and because the Queen will not suffer it, and because the Princesse Istrina will not favourably look upon me: after he had, and all in vain, tormented Mazares, he went unto another, whom they said was really in love with her, and durst not tell it, and who durst not so much as acknowledge it unto the Prince, nor accept of those assistances which he offered him, out of his respect unto the Queen Nitocris, and Princesse whom he loved; for indeed the Prince of Assyria, offered then no lesse then to take her away from them, and assist them in the most vio­lent and unjust courses. Seeing then, that this invention would not take, he took a per­verse resolution to cause the Princesse Istrina to hate him; and since he knew she loved her brother very dearly; he carried himself very coldly towards him: One evening then, when they had nothing to do but stay for him who went to signe the Articles of Peace with the King of Phrygia, the King of Assyria being gone out to walk upon the banks of the River Euphrates, Intaphernes followed with many others, and as they were of that age which is most pleasant for the conversation of Ladies, Mazares said, that those Beauties which were inclined to flaxen hair, did most move his heart, and Intaphernes assured him that the brown had greatest influence in his phancie. For my part said the Prince of Assyria, I yet neither loved flaxen nor brown, but if ever I love any, I do not think it will be that which Intaphernes loves. Love Sir, (replied this Prince) will not give us leave to chuse, and perhaps you may finde his tyranny in conclusion. Love (re­plied this Imperious Prince) may perhaps as you say, become my conquerour, but I am very much deceived, if I be overcome by Assyrian Beauties: And I can tell you there are very Glorious ones in Babylon (replied Intaphernes when he was alone with him, some twelve paces from the company.) Yes (answered he with a malicious smile) but since the Princesse Istrina cannot vanquish me, I fear none else, and I am well assured of my liberty in Babylon. My sister (answered Intaphernes with much respect) has not so good an opinion of her Beauty, as to pretend unto such an Illustrious conquest: But Sir, that which her charms cannot do, it is not impossible but other may, who have more attractive power then she, and who beside their merit, may perhaps have better fortune. It is very true (replied the Prince of Assyria very fiercely) she is not very fortunate in her designes, and she has reason to complain of her fate, that she has not gotten a Crown, which as she thinks she deserves. I know not Sir (answered Intaphernes a little sharply) why you should speak thus unto me; but I know very well that the house from whence I am descen­ded, has more times then once given Queens unto the Assyrian Kings: and therefore when my sister by the Queens command hoped for the like honour, she did no more then what was reasonable. Fortune Intaphernes (replied this violent Prince) is not alwayes blinde in her gifts; sometimes she gives them with choise; and I am certain, that she shall ne­ver by my hand humorously bestow any Crown, nor shall ever by me, set such upon the Throne, who ought not to look upon it, but with a trembling eye. In other Kingdoms (answered Intaphernes) they say, the Prince is above the Lawes; but in Assyria, the Lawes are used to be above the Prince, whose Glory it is to be subject unto them: and upon this [Page 105] Reason, Subjects as my Sister, need not to tremble in looking upon that Throne whereon they may sit. When Subjects, as your Sister, shall live under the Reigne of such a Prince as I (replied he) they will better learn what they ought to do, then yet she knows; and they will then see that Reason is stronger then the Lawes, and that without injustice they may be broken when the Law is found unjust. Learn Intaphernes (pursued he) not to trust too much unto the Law; and renounce all those priviledges which you think it gives you, and content your self with that alliance which you have had heretofore with the Kings of Assyria; and beleeve that if ever I Reigne, you shall never have any new alli­ance. May be, (replied Intaphernes) that before the Queen Nitocris has left you the Crown, you may change your minde. I understand you very well (answered the Prince of Assyria) you think because I Reigne not yet, that you are almost my equal. But Inta­phernes, undeceive your self, and to begin to let you know that there is some difference betwixt you and I, I command you to retire, and to see me no more; If you will not, you will expose your self: to finde but course entertainment. Oh Sir, replied Intaphernes, Persons of my quality ought not to be thus used. I know not whether they ought to be (answered the Prince of Assyria) but I know very well, that if Intaphernes do not obey me, and that without murmuring, I shall give an example unto Princes which succeed me. Yes Sir, (replied Intaphernes in retiring himself) I will obey you, but it shall be more out of the respect I bear unto the Son of the Queen Nitocris, then out of fear to be ill en­tertained, since Princes that have the heart of Intaphernes, are confident that none shall do them wrong unpunished. The Prince of Assyria by good fortune did not hear these last words, and there was none but Mazares which heard them. At his departure from thence Intaphernes went to take his leave of the Queen; who would not give it: The Princesse Istrina, for her part, being infinitely offended for the ill treatment of her bro­ther, since it was in her behalf, did beseech Nitocris to send him to her Father, but the Queen denied her, as well as Intaphernes: Alwayes telling them, that her Son would change his minde with his years, and that she would order him so to do: Mean while she was extream angry at him, and could not chuse but shew it: so that the Prince coming to know of it, and he which went into Phrygia, reporting the Articles of Peace to be signed, he took a resolution to leave the Court of Assyria, and that way, deliver himself from the persecution which he suffered, and to travel unknown, untill the Queen his mo­ther had altered her minde, or that the Princesse Istrina was married. He departed then the next morning, which was a publike day of Rejoyning for the peace of Phrygia, and carried with him onely three of his servants, amongst which, there was one of them a man of Quality, and of the same house from which they say Aribeus is descended, at that time when Cappadocia was under the power of the Assyrians, I will hold you no longer to tell you the voyages of that Prince, who upon his going from Babylon, took upon him the name of Philidaspes: onely this I must tell you, that after he had been in many Courts of Asia, he came at the last unknown unto Sinope, upon that day wherein a Sacrifice was offered in the Temple of Mars, for the death of young Cyrus, a little before the Pon­tean, and Bithynian war.

For (said Chrisantes, then interrupting her) was the day of that Sacrifice, the first day that the Prince of Assyria, under the name of Philidaspes, did see the Princesse Mandana.

It was so, replied Martesia, and it was that also on which he fell in love as well as the Illustrious Artamenes. You may suppose, that after this unto his first designe of ta­king away the Princesse Mandana, the execution whereof Artamenes endeavoured to hin­der, I have little to tell you concerning him, since you have been witnesses of the secret jealousie which moved them to hate one another: therefore I will not insist upon the violent passion of Philidaspes, nor his jealousie, nor any thing which his Love produced in his heart: yet I must tell you of some things, which you could not know. How that this man who accompanied Philidaspes, and was descended from the same house of Ari­beus, made himself known unto him, and also presented Philidaspes unto him as a man of Quality, who desired to travel unknown; desiring him to be favourable unto him, and present him unto the King of Cappadocia. This was the chief reason which moved Aribeus to protect Philidaspes, and to present him unto Ciaxares and Mandana a few dayes before the King went from Sinope to the wars: Mean while, Love being chief Commander in the heart of the Prince of Assyria, and he finding an opportunity of a war in Cappadocia; he re­solved to stay in that Court, and live in such a manner as you know very well.

[Page 106] But I would gladly know (amiable Martesia, said Feraulas) why the Prince of Assyria did not make his love known unto the Princesse Mandana, since he had not the same rea­sons to conceal it which Cyrus had?

He had partly the same reasons (replied she) for indeed the austere virtue of the Prin­cesse restrained him also as well as it did Artamenes: also he was not ignorant that Ciaxares would never consent that his daughter, who was to be Queen of Medea, should marry him: for doublesse you are not ignorant, how since the illustrious Deioces did set his Country at liberty, and delivered it from the Tyrannie of the Assyrian Kings, there has been an irreconcilable hatred betwixt those two people; and that all the people would re­volt from Astyages if he should ever give his consent unto this alliance: The Prince of Assyria then durst not speak of his love, unlesse he made himself known; and he durst not make himself known for fear he should be hated and denied, as well for the reasons afore­said, as because the Laws, both of Assyria and Cappadocia, did forbid the banes. He thought then that his only course was, to get so good an opinion in the mind of the Princesse, as might obtain his pardon when he should take her away, as he designed: but to execute this, he imagined that his absolute best way was to make Aribeus for him and his design: and since he had observed in several private discourses, that Aribeus was very passionately affected unto the Assyrian Nation, and that he could almost wish the Cappadocians were under their ancient Lords; he discovered himself unto him, and made him apprehend, that he could never find out a more innocent way to bring the Cappadocians under the Assyrian power, then by favouring his enterprize: You may well imagine by considering the acti­ons of Aribeus since this time, that he hearkened unto the proposition, and consented unto it; and also promised Philidaspes to serve him in all things. This Prince discovered himself unto him, a little after the taking of Cesarea: and they resolved that Philidaspes should make sure of some strong place in Assyria for his retreat, when he should carry away the the Princesse Mandana; and not daring to think of carrying her unto the Court of Queen Nitocris, considering the manner how he parted from her: But since the businesse requi­red some time, he resolved upon patience, and for a while to defer the execution of his design; yet he was in hopes of happy successe, for he did believe, that when he had took the Princesse Mandana away, then the Queen Nitocris would authorise his enterprize, since it would add three Kingdoms unto Assyria; and as for the Law, he thought that it might well admit of a favourable construction, by saying the Princesse of Cappadocia was no stranger, since the Kingdom where she was born, did legally belong to him. He sent then unto the Governour of a Town which is some eight dayes journey from Babylon, called Is, and which is scituated upon a River of the same name, to the end he might sub­orn him, and oblige him to be faithful unto him. But whilest these things were in contri­ving, you were a witnesse of all the passages both in Court and Army, between these two illustrious Rivals; and I have nothing to tell you, untill after the two Battles which Ar­tamenes gained in one day: by one of which, you know, he took the King of Pontus prison­er, and afterwards all the world believed him dead: But now in this place I must tell you, that Feraulas, before whom I speak, did perhaps hasten the execution of this first plot to take away the Princesse Mandana, some moneths sooner then otherwise it would.

I (amiable Martesia, said he) and interrupted her?

Yes you (answered she;) for when you thought that your Master was dead, in the violence of your sorrows, you could not forbear crying out in the presence of Philidaspes, Alas poor Prince, must so glorious a life last no longer? he told me afterwards at Babylon, that then he stopt you, and asked you whether you Master was in that condition? and that you fained the excesse of your sorrows, made you spake one word for another, but yet that did not hinder him from suspecting that the matter was as you had said.

It is very true (replied Feraulas) I remember that I committed this errour, and that in my extream sorrow wherein then I was, in the extream joy I was in afterwards for the resur­rection of my dear Master, I had absolutely lost my memory. Feraulas, having done speaking, and Chrisantes desiring him to interrupt Martesia no more; she pursued her di­scourse.

At the return of Artamenes and Philidaspes unto Sinope, the jealousie of the last did encrease, and he being assured from the Governour of the Town of Is, that he should be re­ceived when he pleased, he thought upon nothing but ripening and acting his design: he saw also that he could never have a more favourable opportunity: for there being now a likely-hood of peace, he conceived that he should need no more Troops then he already [Page 107] had, since he had four thousand men about the Town, which were under his command, and a Castle to retire unto, to give a colour for his not being at Sinope, whilest Aribeus was transacting his plot: believe you have not forgot how a Letter which this Prince writ, fell into the hands of Artamenes, and both discovered and prevented this conspiracy: But you do not know, how he which lost this Letter, coming unto Aribeus, and not finding it about him, was extreamly surprised, & confessed that he feared the man with whom he had fought, had found it: Neither do you know, how Aribeus, knowing that Artamenes had been with the Princesse and the King, went afterwards and changed the Guards, and sent to advertise Philidaspes, who after he had in the night-time dispersed his four thousand men, which he had under the Castle, in lieu of flying, as all the world believed he did, went unto Pteria, whereof Aribeus was Governour, and there did lie concealed, resolving to wait there for a more favourable opportunity. It was for the love of him that Aribeus was so desirous to remove Artamenes from the Court, since he was so great an obstacle un­to his design, and therefore he propounded unto Ciaxares, to send him unto the Queen of the Massagettes, to the end he might more easily execute his design, during his absence: There happened one chance which much crossed him, and which made him almost despair, and made him lose much time. It was this, as soon as Artamenes was gone his voyage, Philidaspes understood that the Governour of that Town of Is, unto which he was to re­treat, was dead, so that he must seek out another sanctuary before he could attmept any thing; which took up so much time that he could not act his design until Artamenes was expected back again, of whom they had heard no news since his departure. The Gover­nour of the Town of Opis, which stands upon the River Pygris being then suborned, and Aribeus also having corrupted one of my companions named Arianta, and made for him almost all the Guards of the Princesse, he did execute his design at Themiscira, where Phi­lidaspes was come without any danger, for he stirred not but in the night, and was so much disguised for this purpose, that he was not knowable. Now Chrisantes, I am come unto that part of my relation which is altogether unknown unto you; But I beseech you ima­gine how the Princesse was surprised when she saw Philidaspes take her away, you have heard I suppose, how I followed my dear Mistresse, in spight of those which took her away. I will not stay you so long as to relate how we left the Boat into which they put us: nor how we found horses ready on the other side of the River: nor which road we took; nor who was the guide: I will only tell you that just at break of day, we encamped within a wood, under a Tent which was set up: and neither the Princesse nor I had spoke one syllable; nor were capable of understanding one syllable of all that Philidaspes said unto us, so much was her soul and mine sunk with sorrow: and I think that since the Princesse in the first rapture of her sorrow, cried out unto Philidaspes, that, If Artamenes were at Themiscira, he durst not have attempted this enterprise, she spoke not one word at all: But after we were in the Tent, and the Princesse half dead, did sit down on a cusion, which was laid upon a footcloth, that covered all the ground of the Tent; and as I stood by her as well as Arianta, who did counterfet her sorrow admirably well; Philidaspes, after he had placed his Guards and Centinels for most security, came and cast himself at her feet: and looking upon her with as much submission as he had audacity in taking her away; I know very well Madam (said he unto her) that Philidaspes is not only rash, but the Prince of Assyria also is most bold, and deserves to be punished for thus offering you one of the most illustrious Crowns in the world; Yes, Divine Princesse, I do so much prize your ver­tue above your quality, that I do confesse the greatest King in the world cannot pretend unto the honour of your love, without too great a presumption: But Madam, since the Gods have set you above all the Kings upon earth; and that none can presume to enjoy you without an injury; I thought that I might as well as any other, aspire unto this happy boldnesse which the Gods have destined you unto: I am perhaps lesse worthy of it then some others in consideration of my self; but I am, it may be, as much deserving as others in respect of that Crown I am to wear, and more then any other in respect of my passion to you; so that Madam, how unjust soever I am, I may perhaps merit some compassion, especially if you will but be pleased to know, that I have done nothing, but what I could not hinder my self from. For truly, if there had been any other way, to advance my hopes unto the honour which I pretend to, I should never have taken this; But you know Madam, that though I should have been so happy as not to be despised in your esteem, yet Ciaxares nor Astyages would ever have consented unto that proposition which I should have made; what then would you have a Prince do who lov'd and adored you? and who [Page 108] must either have Mandana or death? Death (replied the Princesse in much an­ger) had been a choice more just and fit for you; for if you love Mandana, she will ren­der your life more cruel unto you then you death would be. Perhaps Madam (replied he) that when you see me continually at your feet with unequalled submission, my tears and my sighs may move you to compassion: No, no, (said she and interrupted him) never expect any thing either from time, or tears, or sighs, or submissions, or any thing else; the heart of Mandana shall never be won that way; your crime is so far from being wash­ed away by your tears, that your bloud can never do it: Therefore Philidaspes (for so bad an action, deserves no better title) expect from hence forward, that my hate of you which began at Sinope, shall increase every minute: this shall be the progresse of my soul, and believe it I will not stop it as long as I am a Captive: Therefore, if there be yet any spark remaining in your mind, which your unjust passion has not extinguished, know, that it will be much more advantagious for you, to repent of your crime, and set me at li­berty, then thus to continue me your prisoner: we are not yet so far off Themiscira, but you may easily do it, and I will engage my word, to move the King my father not to resent this affront: I will promise you that the hatred which began to grow in my heart, since the first time you designed to take me away, shall vanish; and I shall think my self obliged unto you, if for the love of me you will surmount your self: I shall then believe you love me really; whereas, if you will not be perswaded by my reasons, I shall believe that your own interest, not mine, does prompt you to this action; and that since you have no subjects of your own who is owner of any Crowns, you refuse them, and marry rather out of ambition then love. Moreover, do not ground any hopes, because I do not rail against you for the in­jury, my mouth Philidaspes is not accustomed unto it: neither do I know in what termes to speak unto those which injure me, since till now I never was wronged: But I am most certain, that I apprehend the injury you do me, as a Princesse of a great soul ought to do; and without suffering my self to be transported by any unprofitable violence, I can extream­ly hate you; also I can unalterably resolve never to be moved, neither with your respects, your services, your tears, your sighs, your menaces, nor by death it self, if you put me to it: Once more, Philidaspes, bethink your self, if you can repair your fault; and consider that nothing can be more unreasonable then to commit an unprofitable crime: Think into what a condition you are putting all Cappadocia, all Galatia, all Medea, and all Assyria; or indeed to say truly, all Asia, into what an affrighting disorder it will be brought; for assuredly Astyages and Ciaxares, will not endure this wrong without revenge, and all the Kings their allies will be ingaged in the Quarrel: Fear, Philidaspes, tremble, lest you should be drowned in that River of bloud which you shall cause to be spilt: For there are Gods, and Gods that are just and will revenge: Gods, I say, that will defend oppressed innocents, and are declared enemies unto unjust Princes: But is it possible Philidaspes, that the Queen Nitocris, who is a most illustrious Princesse, does know of this unjust design? Can it be possible to find one in the world that would advise you to it? No Madam (replied Phili­daspes) none gave me any counsel in it, I did not so much as consult with mine own rea­son; it was love only which was my adviser in the enterprise: But Madam it is now too late to advise Philidaspes unto repentance; your glorious eyes, incensed though they be, does command me not to hearken unto your words, but confirms me in my designs: Ah, alas, if it be so said the Princesse, I forbid you to look upon me, and I for my part will never look upon you again: Go Philidaspes, go, go out of the Tent, and enter no more, unlesse you will augment your crime: Go out and walk in the woods I say, and consult with your reason, if you have any: Call unto your assistance your generosity, and dim not that ho­nour and glory whereof you seem so amorous and jealous. The glory, Madam, which I did and ever shall aim at, is to set you upon the Throne of Assyria, and to see you command in the most stately Town in the world: Therefore, Madam, I think it but just to put all Asia in arms, since Mandana is of higher merit then to be obtained without lesse trouble, Perhaps when you see me in the head of two hundred thousand men, you will change your mind, and be upon better termes with me, then you are with Philidaspes, whom you thought to be no more then a common Cavalier, and who passed in your conceit for a man much inferiour to your quality: But, Madam, upon all occasions wherein fortune shall smile upon me, and when I have conquered all those Kings who you say will engage them­selves in your quarrel; I shall then descend out of my chair of triumph, to prostrate at your feet, my self, and all those palms wherewith they shall crown me. Ah, Philidaspes (said the Princesse) I had rather see you in your grave, then in your chair of triumph after you [Page 109] have vanquished my father. Madam (replied he) you may if you will prevent the war, and those eyes, those fair eyes, which you so conceal from me, or els incensedly glance them, makes my armes fall out of my hands, if they but look smilingly upon me. I shall never end if I should tell you that which Philidaspes spoke (wise Chrisantes;) But in conclusion, the Princesse being out of all patience, and seeing all she had said was in vaine, did then command him to go out of the Tent, by such an ab­solute Authority, that he obeyed her. I must needs say thus much for Philidaspes; that although he was very hasty, and did many things very violently, yet he never failed in his respects unto the Princesse: After he was gone out, we remained by our selves: Philidaspes caused somthing to be presented unto Mandana for her to eate, but she would not touch a bit: yet we were not all this while he was out of the tent, at handsom freedom, for though we did not yet know that Arianta had betrayed her, yet the Princess had never any confidence in her, and for my part, she was never any of my friends: yet the Princess in this deplorable state, did make me know, she remembred Artamenes: she spent all that day, which was night to us, in lamenting her misfortune, and praying unto the gods to avert it: when night was come, they told us we must be gone, and it was with much adoe, that I moved the Princess to eat somthing: Madam (said I to her in a low voice) Artamenes can perhaps fetch you out of the hands of a Prince, who is accustomed to vanquish, but he cannot fetch you out of your grave if you be once there: Tis true Martesia (said she to me) but how can I live in such a miserable condition? It becomes the greatest soules (said I unto her) to endure the greatest misfortunes with most constancy: Ah Martesia (cryed she) that constancy should be such a difficult vertue? It is a deceitfull virtue also, which commonly never calmes my eyes and face, but it leaves my heartfull of cruell agitations: Indeed Sir, I spoke so earnestly unto her, that I constrain'd her to eat, and presently after they constrayned us to depart: we marched in this manner three nights, before Mandana would permit Philidaspes to speak a word unto her: But in the end of the third night, as we were in the tent, and I according to the direction of Mandana looking whether Philidaspes was out of the reach of hearing what she said, we heard a great noise, and presently a servant of Philidaspes came unto us and caused us im­mediatly to depart, not giving us any time at all. Since we heard a great noise some thirty or forty paces of us, and did not see Philidaspes, the Princess did imagine that perhaps it was somerelief was coming to them; and by reason of that Imagination we used all means possible, both by prayers and promises, and also striving not to go so fast away, as they caused us to go, but all would not do, for a part of them which guarded us, were such as never could hope for pardon, if those orders which they received were not exactly obeyed: so they carried us to a place where we found a coach which stayed for us, and with a convoy of fifty horses; we stayed there for Philidaspes, who came presently after unto us.

Here Chrisantes could not forbear telling Martesia, what obstacle Philidaspes did then meet with; and how Artamenes saw her at the entry of the tent, but knew her not, and how he relieved Philidaspes; how he killed those which set upon him, and how he contri­buted to the carrying away of Mandana. At this discourse, Martesia cryed mainly out with wonder: and after she had sufficiently testified her astonishment at such an extraor­dinary passage, she continued her relation.

I will not stay, said she, since I have related unto you, this strange combate, and which doubtless the King of Assyria would not have kept from Mandana, but because he would not thereby occasion the memory of Artamenes in Mandanas mind; I will not stay, I say, to repeat all our complaints during our sad voyage; nor with what obstinatness Mandana denied speaking with Philidaspes: only this, that at last, we came to the town of Opis, where we were lodged in a very magnificent chamber: and where Philidaspes neglected nothing which might render our imprisonment less offensive: But to tell you truly all his care was in vaine, and the Princess sorrow was so violent, that nothing could moderate it; Mean while Philidaspes thought that if he could move the Queen his mother to favour the matter, and that she would receive the Princess Mandana unto her, then things would go according to his hearts desire: for he made no question but if the Queen Nito­cris would take her in hand, she would gaine him the heart of the Princess: he also belie­ved that if she did but once see Mandana, she would presently alter her designe of his mar­riage with Istrina, for the Princess of Cappadocia; and indeed, he sent one of his men secretly to Babylon unto the Prince of Saces who was yet in that Court: the Queen Nitocris [Page 110] having stayed him there ever since the absence of her son. For besides the good esteem which she had of him, he was nephew unto her, the Queen Iarinas, his mother, (An excellent and vertuous Princess,) beeing sister unto the late King of Assyria her husband. He writ then unto Mazares, to the end, he might present, what he writ unto his mother, the Queen, and forward his desires: This Prince by his letter which he writ unto this Princess, did ask her pardon for departing from the Court without her leave, he desired her to forget it, and that she would be pleased to think well of his bringing the Princess of Cappadocia unto her, and that by her good consent he might marry her. Then he layed open unto her all the reasons which might induce her to approve of it, and forgot no­thing that might win her approbation; but the returne of the messenger did not bring him all the satisfaction he expected; for he understood, that the same day he arrived at Baby­lon, there also arrived an embassador from Ciaxares, to demand of the Queen Nitocris, the Princesse of Cappadocia; and that the Queen did disallow of the act, and that she her self would be the first which would take up arms to restore him the Princesse his daugh­ter: that when she read the letter which the Prince of Assyria had writ unto her, she could not forbear expressing her self, that she was willing he should bring Mandana unto Babylon, but it should only be to restore her unto Ciaxares: yet Mazares used his best endeavours to procure the Queens consent unto it, but all were in vaine: and he sent un­to the Prince of Assyria, to advise him, not to bring the Princess whom he had taken away, unto Babylon, because he understood the Queen had promised Ciaxares by the Embassador who was returned, never to consent unto the marriage, but to use all possible wayes to send her unto the King of Medea her father: And indeed, if Mazares had not put her into some hopes that it were more easie to get her out of the hands of her son by policy then power, she had armed all Assyria against him: Mean while we were in the city of Opis, treated with all possible civility: although Mandana used all imaginable a­version and severity against the Prince of Assyria: for she did not only forbear speaking any thing which might please him, but she would not speak at all unto him, and somtimes she would not so much as suffer the sight of him: yet Philidaspes did as much as possible he could devise to qualifie her aversion; and since he saw, she did me the honour to love me, what did he not do and say to move me unto his assistance? but say or do what he could, I could not promise any thing, and told him that all the Grandure upon earth, should not move me to faile in my duty unto the Princess: yet since I feared the extream rigour of Mandana might exasperate the minde of this Prince, and put him upon some unjust de­signe, I did permit him somtimes to speak unto me of his love, and of his despair: in­deed I do think it was not amiss, to prevent any desperate resolutions in him, considering the violence of his love and humour: Somtimes he would speak unto me concerning his love of Mandana, with as much reverence as is conceiveable; and sometimes againe, he would be so violent and speak so, as made me fear he was capable of some desperate desti­ny; but when I discovered his minde so inclined, Sir, said I unto him: take heed what you say, for the Princess yet does only hate you; but if she once see, you have any thoughts of neglecting that respect, which is her due, she will then exchange her hatred for scorne. Ah Martesia (said he) mistake not my crimes and my raptures: sorrow in­deed is able to make me do the most Injust thing, but the reverence I have of Mandana prevents me; therefore Martesia, pitty I beseech you my weakness, and though you will not advantage, yet do me no prejudice I conjure you. Sir, (said I unto him) I neither can help nor hurt you, for I dare never so much as speak of you unto Mandana. But wise Chrisantes, whatsoever I said unto the Prince of Assyria upon that subject, I think he did not believe me, but imagined, that I related all he said unto the Princess, though he was much deceived; for as long as Arianta was with us, we discoursed of nothing but our sorrowes in generall; and when we were alone, Artamenes was the only subject of our discourse. Alas, (said Mandana somtimes, when for a little liberty, we asked leave to walk by the river Tygris) in what despair will Artamenes be when he returnes unto Themiscira and finds not us there? and when he shall know that Philidaspes, that same Philidaspes whom he so much hated, has carried me away? But oh heavens! will he not suspect my vertue? can he think that Philidaspes durst execute such a designe with­out my consent? But on the other side, can he think that Mandana is capable of any such thing? Ha no no, he will beleeve me to be innocent though unfortunate. Artamenes, the Illustrious Artamenes, will never conceive that one who has been so severe unto him, can be so pliable unto his Enemy: Thus did we spend our tedious time when we had any [Page 111] liberty, but that was seldom; for besides Arianta, who alwayes kept close about the Princesse, there was a great sort of other women which Philidaspes appointed to wait upon the Princesse, who almost never left her. But it is admirable to consider how vertue will shine in those who are in adversity, although it be extream, for the Princesse had not been among them above fifteen dayes, but every one of them who were about her did adore her: but we could not for all that see an end of our misery, nor Philidaspes of his. Still he continued writing unto Mazares, that he should still solicite the Queen: he writ also secretly unto Aribeus, for relief if he should stand in any need of it: He sent also unto the King of Lydia, to desire assistance, knowing him to be no friend neither unto Astyages, or Ciaxares, though there was an alliance between them: Truth, he negle­cted nothing that might advance his designe; either in inviting Princes unto his Party, or in putting the Town of Opis into a condition to abide a Siege, in case it should be beleagured: For our parts, we neither knew what we should do, or what to hope for; for we knew not that Artamenes was returned unto Themiscira. Therefore the Princesse, who could not endure to be so in the power of a violent and amorous Prince, did one day resolve to speak with him, intending to ask a favour at his hand, which presently I shall relate unto you. You may imagine how joyfull Philidaspes was, when Arianta told him, the Princesse would speak with him, and doubtlesse, you believe he diligently obey­ed the Command. When he was entred into the Princesse Chamber, Is it possible Madam (said he to her) that the Princesse Mandana will speak with the unfortunate Philidaspes, unlesse it be to pronounce the sentence of his death? But though you should do so, (Di­vine Princesse) I would vpon my knee receive the Doom with joy, so much does this ho­nor, in commanding me to come unto you, delightfully disturb my reason. Sir said she to him, (for through my advice, she resolved to treat him as she did) since I have so often in vain desired you to send me either to Themiscira, or Sinope, or Ancyra, or A­masia, I intend to ask you a thing which you ought not to deny me: for since it is so far from asking you to go out of your Dominions, as I conjure you to conduct me unto Ba­bylon, to the Queen Nitocris, where I shall be in a handsomer condition then I can be here in this place: If you consent unto this favour, I shall promise you, to diminish a little of that just hatred, which is growing in my soul; for I cannot endure that all Asia should know I am in your power, and that I should have no other witnesses of my vertue, but my greatest enemy. Madam (replied Philidaspes, being a little surprized) if you will do me the honour to go unto Babylon, with intention to be one day the Queen of it, and to take from the hands of Nitocris, that Scepter which she has most gloriously swayed, doubtlesse I shall consent unto your proposition: But if in going to Babylon, your designe be to go thereby the sooner unto Themiscira, pardon me Madam, if I be constrained to disobey you: And to tell the truth, squares go not so handsomely there, because for some cer­tain reasons I am in some disgust with the Queen, yet more for the love of you, then for any other cause; therefore in desiring that Madam, you would have me carry you unto a place that will be rather my punishment, then my sanctuary. It is not out of any fear that I refuse you, but love onely forceth it. You told me once Madam, that nothing was more unreasonable then to commit a great crime, to no end: Think not ill then, if I endeavour to prevent falling into the like fault. The Crime is already committed, Ma­dam: I was so presumptuous as to take you away; and it behoves me endeavour for so much happinesse as to obtain my Pardon and your Love. The way you take (replied the Princesse very sharply) makes it a hard matter to obtain either your Pardon or my Love. Do you know Madam, what may be hereafter, (replied this Prince?) I know very well (replied she) that the time will never come in which Mandana will love you. Yet Madam (answered he) I hope there is no absolute impossibility in it. Whosoever should have told me, the first day I came unto the Temple of Mars in Sinope, that I should fall desperately in love with you, I should not have beleeved it: and whosoever should have told me the first time that I saw Artamenes in that same place, and on that same day, that I should mortally hate him, I could not have believed it; for truly I saw no women in that Temple which could enamour me; And I found Artamenes, very handsome, well proportioned, of a good deportment, and very civil: yet I am in extream love with you, and in extream hate of him. The Princesse blusht at the name of Artamenes, and the Prince who alwayes looked upon her, observed it: yet notwithstanding, he durst not then speak of it; and it was at Babylon where he told me of it. The Princesse, seeing her dis­course was to no purpose, broke it off, and went away whether he would or no. A few [Page 112] dayes after, we heard of the death of Astyages, though Philidaspes kept it from the Prin­cesse as much as he could: but when he understood she knew of it, he put himself in mour­ning and came to visit her. And not long after that we heard how the Queen Nitocris died, after she had finished her magnificient Tombe, which is in the prime Port of Babylon, and that the disobedience and bad action of her Son, was the cause of her death. These two accidents did both of them extreamly trouble the Princesse: The first, because he was so neer in kinred: The second, because she relied much upon the vertue of the Queen Nitocris. We understood by one of those women which they had placed about the Princesse, that Mazares did the Prince of Assyria very good service at this time, and that but for him the Queen had disposed of her Crown from him: We understood also by her, that the Princesse Istrina, according unto the last Will of the Queen, went from Babylon the next day after her death into Bithynia where her brother Intaphernes then was, who went thither to assist Arsamones in recovering his estate from the King of Pontus, who (as was reported) was likely to lose both his Kingdoms. Mean while we were not per­secuted with any visits from the new King of Assyria for some certain dayes, because as indeed he had some Generosity in him, he was very sad at the death of the Queen Nito­cris: Yet as Love was the predominate passion in his soul, and the first dayes of mourning being over, he hoped that the magnificence of Babylon might perhaps work upon the heart of the Princesse, which caused him a little sooner to cheer himself up from his sor­rows for the Queen his mother, who put mourning into the hearts of all her Subjects. Mean while Mazares writ unto the King, that it was very requisite he came presently as soon as he could to shew himself unto the people, and that a Throne was such a place as ought not to be long empty, lest some should be tempted to fill it up: Yet for all that, there was no reason of State so strong as could move him to leave Mandana to go unto Babylon: but he writ unto Mazares, that he should prepare all things in the most pom­pous manner against his entrance; and that he should send thither unto him all things necessary to conduct the Princesse of Medea thither, for since the death of Astyages, we will no more call her the Princesse of Cappadocia. I forgot to tell you (wise Chrisantes) how after the death of the Queen Nitocris, the Princesse by my advice sent unto the new King, to tell him she was very sorry for the death of the Queen his Mother, and how afterwards, he came to thank her for that Complement which with much ado I obtained from her. But to return unto my story; The King of Assyria came one day unto Man­dana's chamber, aster he had civilly sent to ask leave; and after he had with much reve­rence saluted her; Madam (said he unto her) The River Euphrates is jealous of that ho­nour, which the River Tygris hath received from you, and it is but just that the prime Town in the World should be honoured with the presence of the most Fair, and Illustrious Mandana. When I asked you, to go unto Babylon (replied Mandana) the Queen Ni­tocris was living: And when I would wait upon you thither (replied this Prince) the Throne of Assyria is ready to receive you, and all the people willing to salute you by the Title of Queen. No Sir (said she to him) never hope that change of place can change my soul, nor that the sight of stately Babylon can move my heart. I had rather spin away my life in a Shepherds cottage, then sit on the Throne of a King that is offensive unto me: No Sir, once for all, I will neither command nor obey you: I will never sit in the seat of that Queen whose vertues I cannot paralell; and I had much rather be in your prison, then on the Throne of Assyria. If I were able to resist, I would not I warrant you be hurried whither you would have me; nor would I willingly draw the war unto that Town which pas­seth for one of the wonders of the World: I would if I could, save the blood of so many innocent persons wherewith it is filled: But since I cannot resist your designe, Let me tell you, that I shall be the same at Babylon, I am at Opis; and that the King of Assyria with all his great Magnificence, shall move no heart of mine, more then he could when he seemed onely Philidaspes. Time Madam (replied he, because for all her severity, he was in some hopes) will shew whether your rigorous resolution be more strong thou my perseverance; At least, if you do resolve upon my death, I shall have a more Illustrious Tombe at Babylon, then I can have here; and you will have more witnesses of that cruelty wherein you glory. So it was Chrisantes, that three dayes after, we must resolve upon depar­ture; and to report what our equipage was, is so unnecessary it would but abuse your patience; unlesse you be of their humour who say, that liberality is the tried measure of love; for if so, then I cannot make you understand the greatnesse of the King of Assyrias passion, better, then by relating the prodigious expences at the entrance of the [Page 113] Princess into Babylon. That morning which we went from Opis, we saw in a great court under the window of the Princess, Twelve magnificent Charriots, for the Ladies which were to accompany her, and another, most incomparably above the rest for her self. We saw also two hundred Camels for the baggage, with sumpter clothes of Tyrian purple em­broidered with gold: and when we were at the gates of the town, we saw in a great plaine, fifteen thousand men in Armes, all having gilt morrions, and croslets of the same with Bowes of Ebonie, and Arrowes piled with gold, who dividing themselves into two bodies, one part marched before, the other behind, and the Charriots in the middle: As for the Camels they went some two hundred paces before the Souldiers: And as for the King, he went on horse back next after the Chariot in which was the Princess, which went last of all the Charriots, he and a thousand horse did follow him: thus went we to Babylon, untill we were within one dayes Journey, and the King of Assyria desired the Princess should rest her self a day in a Castle where we lodged; mean while, all necessary preparations were making for our enterance: questionless you will think it strange to hear talk of all this magnificence so presently after the death of the Queen Nitocris; but it is the Assyrian fashion as well as of Cappadocia who was once in subjection unto them, that the people never are in mourning above three dayes after the death of their Kings; be­cause, say they, there is more to rejoyce then mourne, that they have so gloriously finish­ed their raigne. See that the Babylonians had no sooner ended their pomp of mourning for their Queen, but they were in another pomp of rejoycing for the Arivall of Mandana: yet you may be assured that she her self was no participant at the feast: mean time, al­though she was resolved to be seen that day as carelesly drest as possibly she could, yet she could not bring it to pass: For since all the women which waited upon her, and waited upon Arianta and me, were of the King of Assyria's placing, and since Arianta herself was of conspiracy with him; there was no cloaths that morning to be found, but such as were most rich, and full of pearls and diamonds: for my part, I do confess, that this device did not anger me so much as it did the Princess, who was ready to chide me for it; Madam (said I unto her to excuse my self, and because indeed, it did concur with my opinion) the King of Assyria does think questionless to Justifie his action unto the people by your admirable beauty; and therefore desires you should appear in most glory; but, never thinks, that unless he look very well about him you will make all his subjects Rebels; and if you will follow my counsel, you shall appear in all your charmes; for then, if this Prince, should ever attempt any thing against you; the people in favour of you would re­volt from him: you are very ingenious (said she to me) to excuse your own fault, or to say better, your simplicity: But Martesia, as flattering as you are, you w [...]ong me much to be moved no more then you are at my dislike of this, and to counsell me unto it, as you have done, for I beseech you tell me, what will the unhappy Artamenes think, if he should chance to know, by the report of those spies which the King my [...]ther has in Babylon, that I shew my self in such a dress, as speaks Joyfull, and well pleased? All the rest of the magnificence cannot be imputed unto me; but it may be thought I consented unto this. Madam, (said I unto her) if you might do as you pleased, and had your choyce, I should not then advise you as I do; but since it is not, it is a good expedient, to draw a good out of an evill; and to endeavour if it be possible that the same beauty which caused you to be taken away, may also procure you protectors if you shall need them: And as for what you say concerning Artamenes; beleeve it Madam, that if the King your father have any spyes in Babylon, who will report faithfully what they have seen, they will speak more of your melancholy, then your dress, you need not fear it: So in­deed Chrisantes, when the Princess could do no other, she suffered her self tobe so dressed, yet without any art or care at all: but as you know very well, her hair is so admirable fair, that her neglective comliness, was extreamly becoming. All the cloaths they brought us were made after the Medean and Cappadocian fashion, to wit, of fresh, lively, and glo­rious colours: As for the women of quality in Babylon, they never wear any colour, but white; yet notwithstanding very magnificently and gallantly dressed, having no colours about them but Diamond [...], Emralds, and Rubies, which gave a glorious lustre [...] and after that day, we came to know as much, for though the Princess had much unwill­ingness to be seen, yet more then two hundred women of quality, came to do their reve­rence unto her: she received them very civilly, but in so deep a melancholy, that she be­got as much pitty as admiration: in conclusion, we must depart, and in lieu of twelve Charriots full of Ladies, which we had the day before, there was now a hundred times as [Page 114] many: As for the Princess, she was compelled to go into a stately magnificent chair of triumph, all the ornaments whereof were pure gold; It was drawn by four Tigers, har­nessed the most ornamentally that could be devised: four men of prime quality carried a stately Canopy over the Chair, imbrodered with Gold, Pearls, and Diamonds, and such as the Sydiaonns only know how to do: I will not insist upon a particular description of this pomp; only tell you that all that great plaine as we came to Babylon, and which you know very well is set with palme trees of a prodigious height, was full of troopes, but such troopes as were all armed in a most strange magnificence. At every hundred paces distance, we saw Arches of triumph erected, upon which were very glorious inscripti­ons: They were all very stately; and we saw nothing which spoke not Joy and Grandure: About two furlongs from the town, the Prince of Saces, who was a man very fashionable and handsome, also rich in clothes, and upon a horse of Isabella colour with a black mane, came in the head of two thousand horse, to present unto the Princess from the King, great keyes of gold in a box of the same mettall, Topazes and Amethists: Madam, (said he in presenting them unto her) the King has commanded me to obey you, and from him to offer, that which he only can give you. Sir, answered the Princess (for they had infor­med her of the quality of Mazares) If in presenting unto me two keyes of Babylon, you will assure me, that I may be permitted in the morning to open the gates, to returne unto Themiscira, or go unto Ecbatane I should accept of them, and be eternally obliged unto you for the offer; but if that liberty will not be allowed me, (pursued she with a char­ming melancholy which eclipsed nothing of her beauty) It seems unto me to be a peece of injustice, and somthing inhumane, that I my self should keep the keyes of my prison. So Sir, untill the King of Assyria, be resolved to grant me that, I pray you keep what you offer me, since I think they cannot be in better hands then yours. Mazares, charmed with the beauty, spirit, and civility, of the Princess, told her, that he would not keep what she was pleased to do him so much honour as to trust him with, but that she might use them at her own disposition when she came unto the town: and staying no longer, he Joyned his troop which was very magnificent, with the Kings: this Prince, marched by himself, next immediatly after the Princess her triumphant Chair, but so glorious, so handsome, and so glittering with gold and jewels, that except Artamenes, I never saw a man of a better garb then he: At the entry into the town, the Princess was presented with a speech, or to say better an elogy: All the houses were hung with rich Tapestry, every street strewed with flowers: All the windowes were full of women, handsomly dressed: Trumpets and Flutes made the Aire Echo: All the people were ravished at the beauty of the Princess; and expressed their wonder with such loud acclamations, as joy­ed the King of Assyria beyond all expressions; at the last Chrisantes, we were brought unto the pallace of the Queen Nitocris: the King of Assyria presented his hand unto the Princess as she descended from her Chaire, to conduct her unto her Chamber: she had a good disposition to refuse it, but she thought that it would appear phantasticall, and to no purpose. And therefore without any incivility she gave him her hand; but it was after such a manner, as she let see, it was not the quality of the King of Assyria, did move her unto that complacency, insomuch as he was nothing satisfied with it; we passed through some chambers all upon a floor one within another, all were magnificently furnished; in the last of these, he made her a very low congee, and told her, that from hence forward, it was in her power to command all Assyria; and that he was but the first of her subjects: at the last, after an hour was spent, in accepting the complements of all the Babylonian gran­dees, they left us at a little liberty; and we had so much consolation, as to know, that all those women which waited upon the Queen Nitocris, were appointed to wait upon the Princess Mandana, so that none came about her, but such as were persons of very vertu­ous mindes: a little while after we were left alone, and Arianta being gone into another Chamber; the Princess looked upn me with extream melancholy: Ah Martesia (said she) where are we now? and how shall we ever get out? did you not obserue, said she to me, the monstrous walls of Babylon, which are so thick and strong, that severall Chariots may pass one by another upon them? did you not observe the high towers all about them; and did you not mark how the River Euphrates so incloses it, as makes the accesse unto it very difficult, if any should attempt to besiege it? were you not astonished at the innume­rable company of people where with it is filled? and the gates of Brass, which shuts them in? Is it not to be feared, that if all Asia should arm themselves in my behalf, they could never get me out of it? and as valiant as Artamenes is, he can never vanquish the [Page 115] King of Assyria, as long as he is within the walls of this Town: These are the thoughts, my dear Martesia, which took up my minde, all the time of this disgustive Ceremony; and thus much did all their Magnifice at the entry work upon me. Madam (said I unto her) The Gods can do what they please, and that which to all humane Prudence is im­possible, to them is easie. You say well, said she, and I have no other hopes but what are grounded upon their Assistance. And indeed, the next morning, the Princesse would go unto the Temple, and they conducted her unto that of Jupiter Belus, which is one of the fairest in the World: Mean while the King of Assyria endeavoured to win her by sweetnesse, and feared to anger her. I visited her but one hour in a day, and that was before many people, so that the Princesse was lesse troubled at it. The Prince Mazares, by order from the King, did often visit her, the King desired him, to speak unto her in his behalf, knowing that there was not any man in the world had more charming eloquence in his conversation then he. Indeed this Prince did negotiate so admirably well to get unto himself the Princesse esteem, and gain her love, that it was not a little consolation unto himself: He was full of sweetnesse, civility, and respect: and although he did speak to the King of Assyria's advantage, when any occasion was offered; yet notwithstanding, we discovered in his eyes an obliging melancholy; and because we thought that it was onely an effect of his compassion towards us and our misfortunes, the Princesse could not forbear, sometimes commending him. But Chrisantes, that you may the bet­ter understand the rest of my discourse, I must in this part of it, discover a thing un­to you, which we knew not a long time after, nor which we did so much as suspect at all. It is very true, that the unfortunate Mazares did admirably well disguise his thoughts. But I must tell you Chrisantes, how this Prince in presenting the Keyes of Babylon unto the Princesse, the first day we came thither, did then absolutely lose his liberty, and was captivated with the Beauty of Mandana, as well as the King of Assyria. Since he was never in lovebefore, he was not at first acquainted with the passion. He imagined (as I since knew by the generous Orsanes, who is now come with me, and who discovered unto me all the secrets of his Masters thoughts) that admiration, onely joyned with pity to see so fair a Lady in misery, was it which troubled his minde: Yet within eight dayes after, he perceived that it was more then so: He accepted therefore of the King of Assy­ria's Commission, to see her often, and to speak unto her in his behalf: for what reason had he to refuse it? Yet notwithstanding, he seemed at the first to scruple at it; but after­wards, whether he wanted a lawfull excuse, or whether his secret passion would not suf­fer him to refuse the sight of her whom he loved in spite of his teeth, he promised the King, that he would visit her, and do him the best service he could; and indeed, he did visit her, and endeavoured to do him service: For it must be acknowledged, that Mazares was naturally Generous, and that love onely caused him to do things contrary to Genero­sity. Orsanes did assure me, that he had discovered his heart unto him; and that there was no course which he did not use, to regulate his passion, and to keep it within the limits of esteem and friendship, What unhappy destiny is mine? (would he say unto Or­sanes) I lived all my life in a Court, amidst an infinite number of Beauties, and never was in love with any, but I no sooner lookt upon Mandana, but I am desperately captivated. Ha Orsanes, said he, how those who say, that hope begins with love are deceived? For, what is it, I can hope for? I finde a passion in my self, which I ought, and which I will resist; and though I cannot perhaps absolutely vanquish it, yet I will eternally con­ceal it at the least: for truly I have promised a friendly office unto the King of Assyria; I am his vassall; I have the honour to be his Kinsman; and he has made choise of me for a confident of his passion: How can I ever overcome all these objections? But sup­pose my Generosity should submit unto my love? and that I should resolve to betray a Prince unto whom I owe much respect? I should not be the better, since it is to be be­leeved, that a Princesse who treats the King of Assyria so coursely, will never receive the Prince of Saces into favour; Therefore Orsanes (said he to him) there is no hopes for me, though I do love, and that so desperately as I have lost my reason: But, said he, since there is no hope in my passion, I will hope it will continue long, or rather think, that since my despair will not cause my passion to die, it will continue for ever: Love then, said he, love on, since it is my destiny; Love, and make no scruple at it; for indeed we cannot be masters of our affection; it is well if we can hide them, and if I can con­tent my self with the esteem and friendship of Mandana. In short Chrisantes, when Mazares could not root his love of Mandana out of his heart, he resolved to keep it [Page 116] secret, and not to give over doing a good office for the King of Assyria; but yet Chrisantes he spoke not one word in his behalf, which did not yield him a thousand secret vexations; nor did the Princess give him a word unto his disadvantage, which joyed him not so much, as he had much adoe to hide it; so that he was both faithful and unfaithful at once: his mouth spoke for the King of Assyria, but his heart betrayed him; and whatsoever he either said or did, one might alwayes see his soul was infinitely affraid to displease the Princesse Man­dana: nor did I ever see in any one more respect then in him to her. Mean while, we suspected nothing of his passion; he seemed sometimes very melancholy indeed, but his addresses, without any words, did tell us the misfortunes of the Princesse did trouble him; and that he could wish the King of Assyria, would give over his design. Thus was the state of things, when a piece of crosse misfortune happened unto us, which did exceeding­ly trouble us; for when the King of Assyria, found no alteration in the mind of Mandana, notwithstanding all his respects, and submissions, and all the endeavours of Mazares, he began to think that the heart of the Princesse was already disposed of; and when he called to mind all the jealousies, he entertained that Artamenes was in love with Mandana; and when he remembred what he had heard from the mouth of Feraulas concerning the quali­ty of Artamenes, all thought of the Princesse blushing at Opis, when Artamenes was named: Then he said unto Mazares (after he had related unto him all the passages in the Cappadoci­an Court) it is no more to be questioned, but that Artamenes is not only a Prince, nor a Prince only that loves Mandana, but Mandana also loves Artamenes. You may very wel imagine, how this conceit tormented the mind of this young Prince; and how it disquieted the thoughts of Mazares; he was so planet-struck at it, that the King of Assyria, supposing that it was in consideration of his interest, did heartily thank him for it. Mean while, to clear all his doubts, he found an opportunity to speak in private with Arianta, who unknown to us had unluckily understood our discourse the night before, and where the Princesse and I had repeated almost all the passages of his life, excepting the name of Cyrus, which happily we pronounced not. But though she understood not all we said, yet she heard enough to clear all doubts, that there was a correspondency between Artamenes and Mandana: So that when the King of Assyria had spoken with this malicious wench, he understood more from her then he desired to know: Yet notwithstanding, since she did make but a confused relation of things, he resolved to clear his doubts a little more fully, and speak unto the Princesse her self: And as jealousie is a much more turbulent passion then love; so the King of Assyria, when he entered into Mandana's chamber, seemed un­to me much altered: There was then none with her but Arianta and my self: he saluted her with all due reverence; and began to discourse of things indifferent; yet notwith­standing all this, there appeared so much distemper in his mind, as we could easily per­ceive it: Madam (said he to her, after much interrupted discourse) I would gladly know one thing from you, which is of infinite importance both to me, and you also: If I may conveniently tell it (replied the Princesse) and if I know it, perhaps I may satisfie your curiosity. Yes Madam (answered he) you do know it, and to conceal it no longer, I wish you would do me the honour to tell me who is that great enemy who surmounts me, and keeps such strong possession in your heart; for such a one there is; else I know not why all my cares, my respects, and my submissions should beget such an aversion in you to me. Sir (said the Princesse unto him, not thinking he knew any thing relating unto Artamenes) trouble not your self to find out the secret reasons of my proceedings with you; and know that though I loved you, and that extream dearly, if you would take me thus away without my consent, I should never love you after it; for I have a strong aversion against all those, who once only in their lives do fail in that duty which they owe unto me. How Madam, (re­plied this violent Prince almost against his intention) if Artamenes had done what Philidaspes did, would you have used him as you use me? Artamenes, (answered the Princesse blushing) is too wise for me to think he would ever commit such a crime: But Sir, why do you speak of Artamenes upon this occasion? I speak of him, Madam, replied he, as of a man who has overcome me more then once, but much more cruelly in your heart, then with arms in his hands; Yes Madam, this Artamenes whom I ever hated, and whom you have here­tofore commanded me to love, is questionlesse the man who opposes my glory, and my good fortunes: As I have no unjust thoughts (replied the Princesse calmly) so I will not deny, but I have had, and still have a great esteem of Artamenes: and you your self know, I am obliged not to hate him: Those obligations, (replied this turbulent Prince) would never have moved the Princesse Mandana, to entertain a secret affection unto a simple [Page 117] common Cavalier, if her heart had not been prompted unto it by some more potent incli­nation. This simple Cavalier whom you speak of (replied the Princesse very angerly) ap­peared to be as much as Philidaspes did at that time, and may perhaps be one day more then he, although he be King of Assyria: He shall not need to stay long for that, answer­ed he; for since Artamenes is possessor of your affection, I value him above all Princes upon earth; though he be no more then he seems to be: you expresse much pride, and much hu­mility together (replied the Princesse;) but Sir, after all this, I would wish you to un­accustome your self to speak so imperiously unto me, for I cannot indure it. The King of Assyria, seeing he had extreamly incensed the Princesse, and passing out of his extream violence into extream submission; Alas Madam (said he unto her) would you have me re­tain my reason, when I understand that the same heart, which I did think all the earth could not move, is not so insensible of Artamenes? was it not enough to know you hate me, but that I must know you love another? and that other whom I most hate? As long as I believed you to be insensible, the Gods do know that I did justifie you with my whole heart, as much as ever I could; and should have confessed, that you had good cause to scorn all the Kings upon earth, because there was none worthy of you: I should have acknowledged that my proceedings thus with you, did deserve to make me wait a long time for a pardon of my fault. But Madam, since I certainly perceive, that the only man upon the face of the earth whom I hate (though I once esteemed him) is the only man you love; Ah Madam, I cannot keep within those limits prescribed: I have complained, I have accused you, I have lost my respect in losing my reason; if I could have pul'd my soul out of this violent passion, I should have done it with abundance of joy; I have done all I can to hate you, but the Gods do know all my endeavours are in vain; for I love you more then I did: My hate of Artamenes augments, and my love to Mandana multiplies; I find fresh sparks of love in me: and Madam, I must, indeed I must chase Artamenes out of your heart; my respects, my solicitations, my t [...] and sighs must destroy him: The truth is, I must either die, or he must live no longer in your memory. The Princesse hearing the King of Assyria speak so, did no longer doubt but that he knew some passage of her affection unto Artamenes, and therefore she did not think it convenient to make a subtilty of her in­nocent friendship; and considering in what disorder this discourse had driven her soul, she thought that perhaps when he saw that there was no hopes of ever being beloved, he would then let her alone in quiet; therefore, being to speak, Sir, (said she unto him) the Gods do know whether I use any criminous dissimulation; The ingenuity I use unto you may make you know it. Ah Madam, (said the King of Assyria then) be not so sincere, as to tell me all your advantagious thoughts of Artamenes; hide, rather from me, some part of his glory, and put not my patience unto such a vigorous test. I cannot tell you any thing more then your self knows, (answered the Princesse) for indeed, all the Court of Cappado­cia knows, how I much esteemed Artamenes; and I told you as much at that time when you were Philidaspes; But all the Court of Cappadocia is ignorant of what I see you know, and what I will confesse unto you; which is, that Artamenes is of a quality equal un­to yours; and that if the King my father would consent unto it, then the affection which Artamenes bears unto me, should find from me all the recompence he deserves. Thus Sir, you see upon what termes the businesse is, and perhaps you know more now, then yet Arta­menes himself knows; and thus I have told you that important truth which you so earnestly desired to know: And now it is your part to regulate your designs and your affection to me; you have a high soul, which is full of generosity; therefore I need say no more upon this subject. You may yet take such a course as may oblige me to esteem you, and which may yet retain the friendship of Artamenes. Ha, Madam, (said this Prince) although your esteem be very glorious, yet I will have none of it without your affection: nor care I for the friendship of that man who enjoys your affection, and who is the only obstacle which hinders me from it: No, no, Madam, Artamenes and I must take more rough cour­ses to decide our differences; his death must either give you satisfaction for your cruelty, or mine shall assure his good fortune and yours together: In saying so he went out, and left the Princesse extreamly troubled. He went to Mazares, and related unto him all that Mandana said: This unfortunate Prince did lend a most unquiet ear unto him; some­times he would be sorry for the King of Assyria; and sometimes he would be glad, there was such an obstacle in the heart of the Princesse, as would prevent the King from being loved; and sometimes he would hope, that between a lover hated, and a lover absent, he might perhaps thrive the better in his design; so that he resolved to endeavour all wayes [Page 118] whereby he might gain the esteem and favour of the Princesse: Yet he did not intend to act against the rules of generosity; for, said he, it shall not be I who will hinder the King of Assyria, it shall be Artamenes, who shall be the obstacle. But Oh heavens, (said he presently to himself!) This Artamenes, who opposes the designs of the King of Assyria, will also oppose Mazares; yet (added he) Mazares shall not vanquish him by open force, nor declared war;; policy shall help out where force is inavailable; and since there is no other way to be happy, I must have recourse unto subtilty: Mean while, since he perceived the King of Assyria was much incensed, and in such a condition as might per­haps move him to undertake some desperate resolution, he restrained him with all imagi­nable art, and caused him to rely much upon his solicitations. Indeed, he went to visit the Princess, and as she had much confidence in him, & was not ignorant how the King of Assy­ria told him every thing, she spoke unto him with so much spirit, so much vertue, so much sweetnesse, and in such an obliging manner, that Mazares did almost resolve, to enter­tain no more then a friendship with her; but oh heavens, how weak a foundation had those thoughts in him, when he hearkened unto the Princesse his heart melted: Compassion on her caused him almost to shed tears; but when he lifted up his eyes, and saw Mandana's fresh flames dryed up his tears, and choaked his first design by enflaming his soul: The Princesse notwithstanding was very well satisfied with him; for as she seemed to take some notice of the King of Assyria's violent humour: No Madam (said he to her, after such a manner as might perswade her that he expressed his real thoughts) fear not the violence of the King of Assyria; I will engage my word unto you, to imploy all my diligence, in pre­venting all vitious thoughts in him: But, if I cannot disswade him from any such designs, I do protest unto you, that from a vassal I shall become an enemy unto him; and that as long as Mazares lives, the Princesse Mandana, shall find no other violence from the King of Assyria, then his prayers and tears, and sighs. You may imagine Chrisantes, how ma­ny thanks and commendations the Princess gave him: Truth is, Mazares got so much into her esteem, that she loved him like a brother; and this Prince for a while, was so hap­py, that he neither thought of Artamenes, nor any thing which might vex him: But pre­sently after, when the King of Assyria was informed of the return of Artamenes unto The­miscira; and of his arival at Ecbatan with Ciaxares; also of all Military preparations against him; he then hasted the execution of those orders which he had formerly given: for since that morning we came unto Babylon, he had sent into Lydia, into Phrygia, Hirca­nia, Arabia, Paphlagonia, and also unto one of the Indian Princes: The Prince of Saces also sent to entreat his father that he would hasten all those Levies which he was to send out of his country; yet we had but a confused notion of all these war-like preparations: For Mazares who would not speak a word of Artamenes unto Mandana, told her alwayes that he knew no more but that he was returned from the Massagettes; and that there was war-like preparations in hand: The King of Assyria, in the mean while did often visit the Princesse, and was sometimes all violence, sometimes all submission; sometimes looking upon her with a deep silent melancholly; and sometimes speaking with extream anger, not daring to fix his eyes upon hers: But truly I wondered a hundred times at the goodnesse of the Gods, that a Prince so imperious as this, and of so proud a disposition, should ever observe and keep within limits of respect: At first when we came to Babylon, all Ladies were permitted to see the Princesse, and she was so infinitely loved amongst them, that they were willing to do any thing to deliver her, were it not for their desires they had that she should be their Queen; and therefore every Lady of quality, in relation to her own satisfaction; was ready to do a good office for the King of Assyria; yet since this Prince was informed by his spies, that they came very often unto her, they were debarred of that Liberty, and the Princesse was so strictly guarded, that none, unlesse Mazares, must see her; and the principal reason of it was, because the common people began to grumble, that all Assyria should be engaged in an unjust war: Thus did we live in most melancholly, and without any comfort, but the company of Mazares. The women which waited upon the Princesse, told us, that there came every day a great number of strangers unto Babylon, and none knew what they were, for these women had more liberty then we, but not much: 'Tis very true, that we were in a very fine prison, (if any can be so) for certainly the King of Assyria's palace, is the most stately thing in the world: The Princesse chamber was on that side which looks towards the great plain, along the River Euphrates, and has a prospect of above fifty furlongs from Babylon; and you know very well, how this prospect is full of variety and delightful, either in respect of the River, [Page 119] which there winds and turns it self very pleasantly, or in respect of many stately houses which are obvious to the eye, and which are inviron'd round with palm trees: In that quarter was the Princesse lodging, out of which a Balcone jetted out, in which she used to sit, when the weather was fair. I remember, that one night, she was sitting there very late; and as the King her father, and Artamenes took up much of her thoughts; Imagine Martesia (said she to me) how glad and sorry both I should be, if in the morning when I open this window, I should spie a Medean, and a Cappadocian Army; really, said she, I think that I should not be able to contain my self; delight to see relief, and fear lest it should prove in vain for me, and fatal to them who bring it, would so disturb my soul, that I should never have strength, or constancy enough to live out the event: But alas, Martesia, I am not likely to be either glad or sad, upon such an occasion: solitude and si­lence, that raigns in all this vast plain, which we dimly discover through the obscurity of the night, does tell me that my defenders are not there; and we see nothing by the gloomy light of Stars and Moon, but only trees and this great River: It was then two dayes since we saw the Prince Mazares, and he being the greatest part of our conversation, the Princesse was very sorry that she did not see her protector, for so she often called him: But after the Princesse had sufficiently entertained her contemplations, she retired into a chamber which joyned unto that where we were, and where commonly she passed away the day. The next morning, as soon as she was drest, one came to tell her that the King of Assyria desired admittance; and as soon as he was entered, Madam, (said he to her, after he had saluted her with all due reverence) will you be pleased to do me the favour, as to go in that chamber, where commonly you use to be? Sir, (said she to him, making signs unto Arianta and me to follow her) Captives must not chuse the places of their prison, and in saying so she followed him, who presented her his hand, and we also followed them. When we were come into that chamber, the King of Assyria, went unto the Balcone, and drawing a great Curtain which ran upon hoops of gold, to open and shut as one pleased, we discovered all that great plain, which the night before we saw so solitary, full of Souldiers in arms; and as they were drawn up into multitudes of Squadrons, Battalia's, and Ensigns, they seemed to be four hundredthousand men: You may imagine, wise Chrisantes, what effect such a terrible object did work in the heart of Mandana; and at the first she did imagine it to be the Army of Ciaxares, but she continued not in that delighting errour; for the King of Assyria turning towards her; you see Madam (said he to her) that my design to Conquer and deserve you, is not judged by the Gods so criminal as you think, since they thus prosper it; and since so many Kings and Princes as there is in this Army do take my part, and since two hundred thousand men are ready to expose their lives for the love of me. The Princesse, seeing her hopes deceived, did cast her eyes upon the Army; and though by reason of the remotenesse she could not discern the Ensigns, yet it seemed they were not Medeans: Then hastily turning aside, as not enduring so terrible an object; oh Sir, (cried she out) what do you let me see? what kind of punishment have you invented wherewith to torment me? would you have me all at once resent the wounds, your Souldiers shall give unto those of my party? would you have me apprehend my misfortunes before they fall upon me? what would you have unhappy Mandana do? I would have you know (answered he) that upon your will depends the destiny of all Asia: Thus many men, thus many Provin­ces, and thus many Kingdoms, have you brought hither, in my behalf. I know Madam (added he) that the King your Father, assisted by the King of Persia, has brought his Troops into the field, and that he is upon the banks of the River Gindes, to come to you; and therefore, Madam, I put my self into a posture of defence, and try if this last remedy will mollifie your heart: Consider, if you please Madam, that the Kings of Lydia, Phrygia, Arabia, Hircania, and a hundred other most valiant Princes who are in my Army, do not acknowledge the King your Father, nor are they in love with you as I am, and there­fore will not spare you as doubtlesse I shall do: Consider seriously, I conjure you, that amongst two hundred thousand men, one of them may easily deprive you of that person who is so dear unto you: Oh cruel man (cried she) unto what a fearful punishment do you expose me? Ah pittilesse Princesse (answered he) whose hard heart, had rather all Asia should be in arms, that it should swim in bloud, and be ruined, and that the King your Father should be engaged in a dangerous war, rather then accept the affection of a Prince who adores you, who lives not but for you, and who is ready to imply this same Army to Conquer more Crowns for you, if those he has does not satisfie your ambition: you see Madam, two hundred thousand men, ready to march, and ready to fight when [Page 120] occasion requires: yet although so many valiant Captains and Souldiers be all impatient to look their enemies in the face, and fight them, yet one favourable look from you is able to make all their Arms fall out of their hands: Yes Divine Princess, the Fate of people depends upon your eyes: Cast but one pleasant look upon me; pronounce but one advantagious word unto me; be but lesse cruel, and afford me but one spark of hope, and then all Asia shall rest in peace, and the King your Father in safety: Speak then I conjure you; or if you will not speak, let your eyes speak for you; say that you will hereafter love the King of Assyria; or promise once only, that you will love Artamenes no longer. Pronounce the doome Madam, Must I fight, or must I disarme: But consider well, before you give the fatal sentence. Sir (answered the Princesse) The Gods are absolute Masters of all men, and Mandana ought not to usurp that Supream authority over them: It is my part patiently to endure the mis­fortunes they shall send me, and not oppose their wills: If they were not resolved upon a warre they would change my heart, and also the heart of my father to pardon you. So, I am not in a condition to dispose of my own will. It is enough I know from your mouth, that the King of Medes is in Arms against you; I may know thereby, that it is not permitted me, to afford you either a favourable look, or an advantageous syllable, or to give you the least glimps of hope. Since he holds you for his enemy, I have a new cause to use you ill, nor must I pardon you, though I should be so weak as to wish it: And though Artamenes were not living, yet I should be the same I am unto you: Moreover, although your Army be very great, yet will I hope, the Gods will be favoura­ble unto the justnesse of my Cause, making all my fathers enemies to fall before him, and giving him the Victory: Yet the Gods do know, if I could with the losse of my life, prevent the danger of my fathers, I should sacrifice it with incredible joy: Yes Sir, if you can suffer me to be that Ʋictim, which will bring peace unto all Asia, I freely con­sent unto it, with all my heart: And if nothing will give you satisfaction, but the taking Mandana away from unfortunate Artamenes, I also consent unto it, so you will put her into her grave; and that it may be permitted her to passe out of the hands of the King of Assyria, into the hands of Death, which she would sooner chuse. But in the Name of the Gods Sir, be Generous: Do an Heroick act; surmount that passion which is in your heart: The conquest of Mandana, is not worth half the blood which will be spilt. Love does deceive you Sir, and that Beauty which thus charmes you, is but a pleasing desu­sion: And although she were as fair as you phansie her, yet at the best, it would be but a treasure which time would certainly steal from any that enjoyes it: Recollect your self therefore Sir, and if there be any spark of reason in you, affect honour, and glory, and prefer it above Mandana; That is much more fair then she, and will treat you better: Then will you esteem Mandana more, and also she will you; nor will she then blame you for the injuries you have done her: Consider that such a Princesse as she, is not worthy of so constant a love as yours; think how she hates you, treats you coursly, and will never love you. In short, either by reason, or revenge, or out of generosity, restore Peace unto all Asia, and hate Mandana, who hates you. I would do so Madam, (said the King of Assyria) if I could, but alas, I cannot if I would; and I think, it is as impossible for me, not to love Mandana, as it is impossible for Mandana, not to love Artamenes. But Madam (added this Prince, in extream anger) If you love the life of your father the King of Medea, be moved with my prayers, for know assuredly, that there is not a valiant man in all my Army, which has not a resolute designe to encounter with him: Imagine that all the Arrows in the hands of all these souldiers which you see, are aimed at Artamenes; that all their spears are set against his heart, and that all Engines, all Strategems, all offensive Arms, are employed particularly against him; and that, it rests onely in your power to take so many enemies off him: Therefore cruel woman, if you love Artamenes, hate not me, but give me some slight signe of your good will, and repentance. No Sir, (answe­red the Princesse) you do not yet know me; for if I would have changed my minde, it would have been when I heard the name of my Father pronounced; and that which I will not do for him, I will never do for Artamenes; Not but that (since you force me to tell it) I am infinite tender of that Prince, and shall preserve an immoveable fidelity for him: and between a Father and a Lover, I will do what befits me, without any wavering what resolution to take. Then Madam (said he in a more sharp Tone) we must go fight, and you have appointed it so. The Princesse, seeing that he was in earnest, and was going away much moved, that boldnesse which she retained in speaking unto him, did forsake her, and tears came in her eyes; she then threw her self at his feet, and fast holding him, [Page 121] (Oh Sir, said she unto him) what are you intending to do? To fight and vanquish if I can, said he unto her, and hastily lifting her up: But though you should vanquish the King my Father, yet you should never vanquish the heart of Mandana (replied she) but on the contrary, I here declare unto you, in the presence of the gods, who hear me, that if in this War, either the King my Father, or the Illustrious Artamenes do die in it, you shall expect nothing from Mandana, but her death: Fight Sir, as long as you will, you shall not enjoy the fruits of your victory: And since the prize for which you fight is in my dispose, you shall never obtain it: You may perhaps overcome the King my Father; and you may perhaps, cause Artamenes to be killed, after he once gave you your life: but you cannot hinder Mandana from dying: So that Sir, if you bring her into despair, she shall also do the like for you. Think with your self once more, and consider it well; for indeed if you be vanquished, then you will be vanquished with abundance of shame, considering the injustice of the Action: and if you be Conquerour, you will finde no other recompence for all your pains, but the Coffin of Mandana. The gods Madam, answered he, did not send you unto the earth, to take you away so soon; and I will hope that if I return Conquerour, you will then change your thoughts of me. If ever I see you Victorious (replied the Princesse) and the noise of your Victory precede your returne, my death shall precede the day of your Triumph. But Madam (replied this Prince) what would you have me do? Since things are at that passe I cannot live without you; and since I cannot suffer Artamenes to live, and you to love him, but not the King of Assyria; yet Madam, I see you had rather all Asia should perish, and you hope I shall perish in it: Yes, yes Ma­dam, I read this secret joy in your heart, which mingles it self with your sorrows; but yet for all that, I still respect you, love you and adore you: Judge Madam, whether there be any comparison between the love of Artamenes and mine: For he sees, he is beloved of the fairest Princesse upon earth, what wonder is it, that he should be faithfull unto such a Princesse who scorns all the Grandure of the World for him? To know the difference be­twixt his love and mine, seem Madam to scorne him, as you do me, and treat but him as you treat me; then, if after that, he shall love you as do, I shall confesse he has more right unto your affection then I have. You know Madam, that I am Master in Babylon, and so can cause my self to be obeyed; Yet you have commanded absolutely here, and I let you have the liberty to scorne me, and all this because I am possessed with such a passi­on as has no paralell, which combats with all those violent desires which are in my heart, and which will not permit me to do any thing but adore you. Indeed Madam, I must be gone, and carry sword and fire to the Camp of my enemies: I must go and seek out Arta­menes; you will have it so, and I will obey you; In the mean time, I know you will pray unto the gods for his Victory and my ruine; but I conjure you to change your heart. I have onely thus much to say unto you Madam, That if when I am gone, the image of all those misfortunes which you cause, shall happily move you to repent of so unjust a Reso­lution, and would have the Wars to cease; It is but sending the meanest of your servants unto me, and write onely this word, HOPE, and at that very instant when I shall re­ceive that happie Ticket, though I were in the midst of Battle, and my hand lifted up to kill Artamenes, and although the Victory were almost sure unto me, yet I will promise you (Inexorable Princesse) to sound a Retreat; to flee before my enemies, to come and throw my self at your feet, and look in your eyes, for a confirmation of that blessed syllable. Whilest this Prince was speaking thus, Mandana was so sunk in sorrows, that she hardly understood him what he said; and found her self so weak that she was glad to sit down upon the seat which was in the Balcone; so that the King of Assyria see­ing she was inflexible, and would speak no more unto him, he left her, after he unperceived­ly had kissed her Robe: When he was in another Chamber, he caused me to be called unto him, but I confesse that I never in all my life saw a more desperate man: He spoke unto me a hundred things which I should repeat unto the Princesse, and I an­swered him as well as I could, to reduce him unto Reason. And since the Princesse mena­cing her own death, did much trouble his minde, Martesia, said he to me, you shall answer for the life of Mandana; speak no more in my behalf if you please, but be sure you look unto her preservation: afterwards he said the same unto Arianta, and all the rest of the women about her; also he spoke much more unto Mazares, whom he was to leave Governour in Babylon; and who had been busied in those Troops which his father had sent up to the Rendezvouz, and that was the reason we saw him not two days together. But Chrisantes, if I should relate all that the Princess said after the King of Assyria was de­parted, [Page 122] it would ingage me unto a long discourse: she rose up, and would once againe view this multitudinous Army: But alas what sad thoughts did it produce? Alas Mar­tesia, (said she, after she had been a long while silent) can I ever consent that all these troops, should march against my father, and against Artamenes? must I expose the lives of two, who are so infinitly dear unto me, to a long and dangerous war? Can I who ever had an Antipathy to war, consent, that so many thousands of men, so many Prin­ces, so many Kings, should be killed for the love of me? must so many innocent soules suffer for my sake? Ah no, no, Martesia, I am infinitly wronged; and there was some passages in the King of Assyrias discourse, at which I doubt whether I had my reason a­bout me or no: yet I do confess that neither my heart nor my tongue had so much power as to afford him one advantagious word: I know not whether it be an effect of hatred unto him as the Ravisher of Mandana, or an effect of love unto Artamenes: But per­haps, I have not said enough to qualifie him; yet what should I do? said she upon a sud­den, doubtless I have lost my reason; my heart and my tongue have been more Just, then my conceipt; for the truth is, neither peace nor war are in my dispose; though I should expell that hatred, which I have of that Prince who has so injuriously taken me away: though I should think no more upon Artamenes, and though I should resolve to be so wicked as to submit unto the King of Assyria, yet all these base courses would not advan­tage me, since the King my father would not give over the war; and since the Illustrious Artamenes would become more bloody and furious, for culpable Mandana, then he would be for Innocent Mandana. Moreover, do I not know very well, that ever since the famous Dejoca who set Medea at liberty, and delivered them from the tyrannie of the Assyrians, there has been an irreconciliable hatred between those two people? & were it Just that a Princess descended from the illustrious blood of the restorer of her countrey should bring it againe into servitude? no Martesia; for whether I do consider the King of Assyria, as the Ravisher of Mandana, or as an enemy unto the King of the Medes, or as the enemy of Ar­tamenes or as the tyrant of my countrey; I have behaved my self towards him, as I ought to do. But Artamenes is in the same Army that my father is: he hath already saved his life, & may do so againe, and considering the justness of their cause, it may be hoped, the gods will protect and preserve them both. But Chrisantes, all her contemplations of the Justness of her cause did not procure her so much rest, as the sight of this vast Army did disquiet her: Madam, said I, look no longer upon those troops which so much trouble you; or if you will needs view them, then look upon them as a subject of glory for the King your father and for Artamenes: Ah, alas my dear Martesia, (cryed she) who can tell whether amongst all these I look upon, I do not see the murderer of my father, or of Artamenes? truly Chrisantes, I was forced to pull her away violently unto another Chamber: mean while, we were informed, that the Army would depart the next morning, and that the King of Assyria had intelligence how the Medean Army had passed the River Gindes, by a prodigi­ous invention which you are not ignorant of since you were there; and how they had repulsed some Assyrian troops which were on this side the river: the King therefore de­parted in all hast, and caused the army to march: the Prince Mazares, moved with thoughts of honour, did much desire to accompany him: But the King of Assyria would trust the guard of Babylon and the keeping of the Princesse unto none but him: so that he conjured him to stay behind: and I know not whether, thoughts of love (notwithstan­ding the great heart of this Prince) made him glad of it: It was the King of Assyrias mind that the troops which belonged unto Mazares should stay in Babylon; to the end, that if the people did murmur at the injustice of this war, in his absence, those forraigne forces might keep them in obedience: but that which was most admirable, was this, that the King of Assyria, a little before he left Mazares, he drew him aside; and with an un­quiet and much disordered mind spoke to him in these termes: you see my dear Mazares, that Artamenes is alwayes very fortunate and invincible: he hath got over that River in eight dayes, which might have been well a years work: he hath done that which was only the work of a god, and if I be not mistaken, fortune has not thus friended him, to forsake him afterwards, not but that I know my army is thrice as strong as the King of Medes, for, for all that I may be overcome, and also killed in the fight: know, that by rea­son of my unexpressible passion for the Princess Mandana, I am terribly tormented with this cruel thought, that if I die, then will Artamenes quietly enjoy the affection of Manda­na: promise me therefore, I conjure you, that if I die, you will fight with Artamenes, and never deliver up the Princess unto the King her father untill that too happy Rivall be [Page 123] dead also: promise me this I entreat you, and seal it with an oath: for after that, I shall be at some rest; and be less tormented with that envious Jealousie which persecutes me: and I confess unto you, that if I thought any one should enjoy Mandana, I should die desperate: But considering the extream affection she has unto Artamenes, I shall hope that if you kill him, she will never love any other nor ever marry. This Mazares, is the service I expect from you, and which doubtless you will not refuse me, though it be som­thing difficult, it must be acknowledged that you cannot kill Artamenes, but it will be a great glory unto you; and you will that way find a recompence, in doing this office for me. I leave you to Judg whether Mazares was not much surprised at such discourse, and you may easily think, that without any denyall he promised the King his desire, it being most certaine, that since reports went in Babylon, Artamenes was drawing towards it, his passion grew more violent. So Chrisantes, the King of Assyria went away much satisfied with what Mazares promised, which was, to fight with Artamenes, in case he died. Now were we under the dispose of Mazares, who doubled his civilities and goodness to us; and in the tormenting fears in which we continually were, to hear some ill news, it might be said our captivity was not rigorous, yet it was very much notwithstanding that. The Prince Mazares, never came into the Princess chamber, but she trembled, and looked for some ill tidings from the army. As for him; he was more and more amorous, and I think he had need of all his generosity, to wish the King of Assyria victory. I re­member, one day, that when he saw the Princess much troubled, and that according to his custom he was very melancholy, Mandana, thinking compassion of her misfortunes, was only the cause of it, Sir (said she unto him) I am not a little beholding unto you, since being what you are unto the King of Assyria, you are so good as to interest your self in any thing which concerns me: Indeed Madam, answered he, you have wrought a strange alteration in my heart: I confess notwithstanding, that I cannot wish the King of Assyria were vanquished, yet I have much ado to wish him victory; and all this Madam out of my love to you; and I hope you will not condemn me for it; no said she but on the contrary, I much commend you, and think you more innocent for truly, not to be prejudicated in the business of a Prince whom you love, and to favour the interest of an un­fortunate Princess whom you scarsly know, is truly generous: Ah Madam, replied Ma­zares, do not say I beseech you, that I do not know Mandana: for I know her so per­fectly well, that none upon earth knowes her betters; and therefore I do in some sort be­tray the King of Assyria: also I do know (added he) her own misfortunes better then she her self does: I doubt it not, (replied the Princess) for since you know him who is the cause of them better then I do, you may also better see those dangerous consequences which that cause may produce. Thus Chrisantes did Mazares, somtimes speak such things as might move some suspition of his secret thoughts, and thus did the ingenuity of the Princess cause her to expound them without any subtilty: In the mean time, we were alwayes upon extream incertainties: the least noise troubled us: I never came into Man­danas chamber, but she looked in my face to see if she found any ill news in it; and she often thought, that she found signes of victory to the King of Assyria in it, and the death of her father and Artamenes. But presently after, as we stood in that Balcone, which I named before, we discovered a great thick dust, arise from the earth in that great plaine a great way off: and presently after, we discerned a great body of horse appeared: this tight, and the Princess feares, made her look pale: But after we had well considered them; me thought they came too fast, and in too great disorder, towards Babylon to bring victory with them: Madam, (said I unto the Princess) certainly we have had the better on it; it is easie to be seen; for besides that they are no great number, they come in such hasty con­fusion, as conquerors would never do. But Martesia, (said the Princess to me, alwayes fearing the worst) how know you, whether or no these be prisoners of war, which they send away; and whether the King my father, or Artamenes, be not amongst these I see? But Chrisantes presently after, our doubts were all cleared: for a little after these troopes were come into the Town, we heard a great noise upon the staires [...] and after that; we saw the dore of our Chamber opened, and the King of Assyria enter: with his Arms all broken, and stain'd with blood in divers places: his scarfe all to [...]n and bloody [...]his plume all ruffled, broken and bloody likewise, for he had a slight wound in his shoulder: There were such signes of sorrow in his eyes, and so many marks of fury in his face: that the Princess was out of all fears of her father or Artamenes. As soon as this desperat Prince was come into the Chamber; your prayers Madam are heard. Artamenes has got the better of us; and I hoped once in my life not to displease you, in seeing at your feet him whom [Page 124] fortune has conquered: It is none of my fault Sir, (replied the Princess) that this misfor­tune is fal'n unto you; and if you would have suffered my prayers to have overcome you, Artamenes never should have vanquished you; and the victory which you would have obtained over your self, had been more glory to you, then that, which Artamenes has, is ho­norable unto him. Madam, (replied the King of Assyria) can Mandana whom I have often seen so sweet and compassionate over the meanest subjects of the King her father, hear with dry eyes, and calme soule, that for the love of her, there is a field full of dead and dying men; Charriots overthrown; Armes broken; Kings lost their lives: Princes wounded or prisoners: an infinite number of souldiers wallowing in their own blood; & that neer four hundred thousand men have fought for you, can I say, this obdurat Princess, see me wounded, and vanquished at her feet, without one thought of compassion? me, I say, who have quite lost all my fury as soon as I saw her; who as soon as I look upon her has no sorrowes for my defeat; and who should esteem my self very happy to suffer all these disgraces if it were permitted me to hope, that she would once pitty my misfor­tunes. Yes cruell Princess, though I be vanquished, wounded, and misfortunat, yet you can if you please, make me the happiest of men: but I beseech you, do not insult over a miserable man; and consider, that Artamenes is not yet got into Babylon: and Madam to temper your Joy a little, give me leave to tell you, that it is not so easie a thing to enter it, as it is to vanquish in the field: Battles doe more particularly depend upon fortune then fieges, and therefore I can answer more absolutly for the event of the one then of the other: and Babylon shall all be butchered, & also I will burie my self in its ruines, then suffer Artamenes to enjoy you: Sir (said the Princess, interrupting him without any passionate disorder) fear of death, does not tremble my soul, and you have so accustomed me to de­sire it, that it is not a threatning which affrights me, if you should tell me of perishing in flames: Ha Madam (said this Prince kneeling unto her) I beseech you pardon an unfortunat man, in whom you have not left the use of reason: I thought not of what I said, when I said so unto you: but yet, what would you have me do? I have often told you and do so againe, that Artamenes shall never enjoy you as long as I live, nor shall Artamenes over­come me without some danger to himself, as brave and fortunat as he is. But Sir, (said the Princess unto him) Is it possible you should be so blind, as not to see the gods are against you? But Inhumane Princess, (replied he) Is it possible you should not consider that you are the cause of this war, and are the most cruel woman in the world? which way can your heart be moved? when I last spoke unto you, I said in my self to excuse you, that great souls are never flexible with armes in their hands; and you speaking almost in the head of two hundred thousand men, said that there would be found some way to resist me: But now, I come unto you vanquisht, wounded, and miserable; (confess the truth) is it not somthing Inhumane, Barbarous, and Cruel, not to look upon me with some com­passion at the least? the gods do know Sir, (replied the Princess) that I am no lover of war, and that I am a wisher of peace unto all Asia: But for all that I can contribute no­thing towards it but my prayers, my will depends upon my fathers; and my affection is a thing I cannot take away again after I have given it: Oh Madam, (said the King of Assyria; interrupting her) speak no more in the name of the gods, drive me not into absolut despair: for I confess, I am afraid my reason has forsaken me, and that those respects which I would have unto you untill death, will (whether I will or no) so sake me also: speak not at all, when you can speak nothing but what is insufferable: yet (said he in go­ing away) since my blood mingled with my tears will not move you, and since the vanquish­ed King of Assyria, is no pleasing object unto you, I will leave you to rejoyce at the victo­ry of Artaments, in saying so, he went out of the Princess chamber; and after he had taken all necessary order for those troops, which escaped the Rout; and for the preserva­tion of the town; he went to bed: for though the wound he received was not very con­siderable, yet he having lost much blood, it had a little weakned him: though he was dressed at a little town about twelve surlongs from Babylon: you may imagin Sir, what variety of thoughts the Princess had: and how impatient she was to know all passges, but it was not possible for us to be better satisfied: we understood that the King of Assy­ria, after he was vanquished, apprehending there might arise some sedition within Baby­lon, came in all hast, that he might be in the town, before the reports of his defeat: yet what questions soever we asked, we could receive but confusedly the particulars of the Battle: yet they kept us up more close then before, and changed chambers, with inten­tion doubtless to deprive us of that consolution, in seeing the victorious army of the King [Page 125] her father: I will relate unto you no more of the King of Assyria's despair, and how ir­resolute he was in coming to Babylon, whether he should see the Princesse or no: The shame of his defeat denied it, but his extream desire to see her constrained it; also he thought that happily he might move her to pitty his misfortune: since he was not much wounded, he left his bed the next day, and began to prepare for a Siege, and to take all re­quisite orders to hold it out. He imagined that since the time of lying in the field was al­most at an end, the King of Medes could not take Babylon in one winter, but would be compelled to raise his Siege, and defer it until the spring; during which time he would use all the wayes he could to move the mind of Mandana, either by fair means or foul; and also would in the mean time prepare himself for a new battle. For our parts, Chrisantes, we did not fully relish our joys; for we saw Mazares so sad, as caused us to apprehend he had discovered some ill intentions in the mind of the King; also it was easie for us to conceive that the Siege of Babylon could not be without much danger; yet this happy beginning gave us good heart; and so much joy as drave a great part of our fears out of our souls. The Gods (said the Princesse) are too just and good to forsake us; and I have greater confidence in their justice, then in the arms of the King my Father, or the valour of Artamenes. Mean while, we treated Mazares much more civil then ordinary; for since we feared nothing so much as the violent humour of the King of Assyria, Mazares was the only hopes we had, to preserve us from him; but we did not know all the interest he hoped for in the Princesse. In conclusion, as you know better then I; the Siege of Ba­bylon began, and both sides did as much as men of great hearts could do, both in assaulting, and defending: It was now, wise Chrisantes, that our fears were without intermission; for we know there was not a day in which the Besiegers did not make an assault, and in which the Besieged did not make a Sally; so that our whole life was but a continued fear: Our fears were not only for the King, and for Artamenes, and Mazares, whom we under­stood commanded the parties which Sallyed very often; but I remember the Princesse one day, could not chuse but complain her self unto him; Generous Prince (said she, when she was informed he had been fighting) I look upon you as the only protector which I have in Bubylon; as one who is infinitely dear unto me, and as one who is infinitely ser­viceable unto the King of Assyria, and as one whose vertue is a great consolation unto me; yet I do know that as soon as you are out of the wals of Babylon, you do become one of my most dangerous enemies; since you are one of the most valiant amongst them; and that the illustrious Mazares, whom Mandana cals her dear protector, does endeavour to kill not only that man whom she respects as her deliverer, but also the King her Father: In­deed (said she unto him) you are very cruel to take away from me the liberty of praying for you, for indeed all that I can do upon this occasion, is, to wish that you be neither con­queror nor conquered by those whom you assault, and who are assaulted by you: you are all goodnesse, (replied Mazares sighing) to say so unto me Madam; but yet honour, Ma­dam, will not permit me to be continually mewed up within wals, whilest so many brave men arefighting: when I leave you in Babylon, I do confesse it is with much regret; And it is extreamly against my mind, that I should quit the glorious title of your protector, to assume that of your enemy, but yet reason will have it so, and there is no way to help it; for besides that honour which I told you of, and besides other reasons which I have, what would the King of Assyria think if I should do otherwise? I should become suspected, and perhaps be deprived of the honour and liberty to see you; Therefore, Madam, if I be cul­pable in any thing, it is not in this; yet notwithstanding, I do confesse, that I am infi­nitely to be blamed, and the condition I am in is extreamly unfortunate. Alas, said the Princesse, I am very sorry to be any cause of your disquiets, and if could find out any way, to let Artamenes know how much I am obliged unto you; I am certain he would not fight against you, if he did but know you: But rather he would fight against those of his own side, if they should assault you in his presence: I question not Madam, (replied Mazares blushing) but if Artaments did know me by your report, he would esteem me, but if he did know me by my own addresses, he would not perhaps use me so: you are very mo­dest (said the Princess to him, who did not suspect any hidden sence in his (words) & you make me wonder; but however, said she, I beseech you remember two things when you go to fight: The one is, that there are in the Army which Besiegeth Babylon, two Princes whose lives are infinitely dear unto me; and the other is that in you only is all the con­solation and support that I have in Babylon against the King of Assyria: As Mazares was making answer, one came to tell him that the King enquired for him, and certainly it was [Page 126] advantagious for him to be so interrupted, for doubtlesse he was much nonplust to give a direct answer unto the Princesse without contradicting his own thoughts, which were not very quiet, since I verily believe, that never was soul more passionate then the soul of Ma­zares, nor any more vertuous, although the violence of love induced the Prince unto some things that were not over just. Mean while, winter, contrary to the common custome of that Country, did draw fast on us, and the weather was very sharp, which did as much rejoyce the King of Assyria, as it grieved us, out of our fears that the King of Medes and Artamenes would be compelled to raise their Siege. We had then no other recourse, but unto our prayers; and the Princesse, by the mediation of the Prince Mazares, obtained permission, to go unto the Temple of Jupiter Belus every day; which Temple is the most most stately and famous Church in all Babylon: as well because that this god is the protector of the Assyrians, and him whom they pray unto at the beginning of Battels; as also be­cause of the Oracles which are there given by the mouth of a woman, whom Jupiter Belus made choice of to declare his will unto them who would know it: And since, I think, if my memory deceive me not, that you have heretofore told me, how you never was at the place of those Oracles all the while you staied at Babylon; and since there is no likelihood, that you should see it since, considering the tumult and confusion in which you put the Town, at the taking of it; It is therefore requisite, that I represent it unto you in a few words; after one is entered into the stately court of the Temple, and passed through those most magni­ficent gates of Braffe which opens into it; one shall find the door of that prodigious Tower, which supports seven others above it, unto the top of which one ascends by winding stairs, supported by pillars of Copper: In the midst of every pair of stairs, there are seats to rest upon, and when one is come unto the heighest Turret of all, one shall find a little, but most magnificent Temple, wherein is to be seen a great Statue of Jupiter Belus, made of massie Gold, a Table of Gold also, and a Throne of the same metal, and many both great and rich vessels; there is also a most stately Altar; upon which the Chaldeans who first con­stituted Ceremonies of Religion in Babylon, did every year at the grand Sacrifice, burn above a hundred Talents of Incense. As one goes out of that, they enter into another, but lesse, in which was a Couch all covered over with gold, and a Table of the same metal, with a great Lamp of gold also upon it, which was alwayes burning. This place was not open on any side but the door, which being shut, there was no light at all; It was in this place, where that woman whereof I spoke, did reside in the day time, and on that Couch sleeps in the nights, after the example of one who is reported to be in Egypt at Thebes, and another at Patares a Town in Licia,: Here I say does the Prophetess live, separated from all the rest of the world, and delivers Oracles unto those who come, and consult with her. After this, Chrisantes, I shall tell you, how being moved unto it either out of devo­tion, or by a kind of curiosity, when we were one day in the Temple of Jupiter Belus, to wit, in the great Temple below, where every one does ordinarily walk, the Princesse had a great mind to go into the top of the highest Tower, and to visit this famous woman of Babylon, and to desire her assistance unto the Gods, without any design of consulting with the Oracle at all: How, Chrisantes, may the chance of things be admired; Mazares, who was then in the Temple, presented his hand unto the Princesse, to lead her up those stairs which were very steep; but both he and we were much amazed, when we came to the top of this high Tower, and found the King of Assyria, without any with him but the Captaine of his Guard, who was come thither to consult with this woman; certainly, if the Princesse had known of his being there, she would not have come thither that day: since be was but only entered into the little Temple, and had not yet spoke with the Pro­phetesse, he thought this accident fell out happily for him, and intended to inform him­self what he was to expect, as the event of his passion; but before he spoke unto the Pro­phetesse, he addressed himself unto the Princesse, and told her very civilly; Madam, said he, doublesse you are come hither to solicite the gods against the King of Assyria: But be­fore the prayers of one so vertuous as your self have incensed the god of this place who is here adored; I beseech you permit him to consult, and in your presence to enquire the in­tention of the Deity: The Princesse, who though she could expect nothing from heaven which was not advantagious for her, considering the innocency of her life, and purity of her thoughts, told him that she was glad to see such signs of piety in him, and consented unto what he desired: we entered then into that little place destined for Oracles, where the woman who was very fair, and in very magnificent habit, asked him, as she would have done the meanest of his subjects, and with no more respect, what he would know? I would [Page 127] have you (said he to her very submissively) supplicated that god who reveals the secrets of men unto you, that he would be pleased to tell me by your mouth, whether the Princesse Mandana will be eternally inhumane, and whether ever those torments which I endure will have an end? At these words this woman opened a great gate of Gold, which was close by her Couch, and kneeling down upon a Cushion, she was a long time, holding up her head unto the mouth of a little obscure Vault, which that golden grate did shut up, and which was hewed out of the thicknesse of the wall: afterwards, being wrapt, and possessed with a divine spirit which transported her, she unfolded the tresses of her hair, which spread about her shoulders; then rising up and turning towards the King of Assyria, with a face quite altered, her eyes sparkling more then before, her complexion ruddy, and her voice more clear, she distinctly pronounced these words.

The ORACLE.
Well mayest thou hope, to make her mourn
For all her cruelty and scorn,
Because hereafter in her arms,
Thou there shalt find such pleasing charms,
As quite shall terminate thy pain,
And turn thy sorrows into gain.

I leave you to imagine Chrisantes, how much was the joy of the King of Assyria, and how great was the grief of Mandana: how deep was the despair of Mazares, though he durst not shew it, and what a wonder it was unto me; the truth is, I cannot expresse it: for we did almost certainly know there could be no cheat in this Oracle, since the King could not know that the Princesse would come thither; and certainly the woman was of a very great reputation, and extraordinary sanctity, so that we could not suspect the least trick in it; also it was by reason of this good repute that the Princesse desired to see her: but oh heavens, how many tears did this curiosity cost her! she went presently out of the Temple, and spoke not a word unto this woman as she did intend, and went unto the Pa­lace extreamly melancholly: The King of Assyria went thither with her; and he was no sooner in her chamber, but looking upon her with many signs of satisfaction in his counte­nance; Well Madam, said he to her, will you contend with the gods? The gods, answered she, are not unjust, and thats all my hope: They are not unjust I confesse (replied he) but withall you must acknowledge with me that they can be no lyers: I know it well (re­plied she) but I know also that they are incomprehensible; and it is presumptuous rashnesse in men, to think they can perfectly understand their language. They do explain themselves so clearly (replied he) that I can doubt no longer of my good fortune: They explain themselves so unjustly in appearance (answered she) that I cannot believe they are well understood; But Sir (added the Princesse, who desired to be alone and at liberty to bewaile this new misfortune) if it be the pleasure of the gods to make an alteration in my soul, leave all the care of it unto them, and meddle you no more with it; they have power enough to do it themselves, if they please to have it so; and I pray you leave me a little quietnesse; cruel woman (said he in leaving her) do you resist both heaven and earth? but however it is my part to obey you; as he went out, Mazares, who left us in the Temple came in; but so sad, that I wonder we did not suspect the true cause of it, yet we had not the least thought of it: but he disguised his melancholly, under pretence of that which he discovered in the Princess, which was not a little: you are very generous Mazares, said she to him, not to parti­cipate of the King of Assyria's joy, or at least to hide it from me at this time; I protest Ma­dam, answered he, you have no cause to thank me, for being more sensible of your sorrow then the King of Assyria's joy, since, to tell you truly, my heart does it without any consultation with my reason, & since I do nothing but what I cannot chuse. Indeed Orsanes told me after­wards [Page 128] that he was no less troubled at the Oracle then the Princesse was; and this conversation at this time was not very regular, for sometimes Mandana would be reserved, and sometimes Mazares would silently entertain his thoughts; and Orsanes has told me, that when he did secretly call to minde the present condition of his Fortune, he could not deplore it enough: Alas, said he to himself, what can I hope for? if Mandana speak, it is after such a manner as makes me believe that Artamenes is the onely happy man she loves: and if I hearken unto the Oracle, then the King of Assyria must have his hopes satisfied, and Artamenes must be as unfortunate as Mazares: But whilest this Prince was thus ruminating, the Princesse coming suddenly out of her musing; how can I think, said she, that my heart should change its resentments; and how can Mandana, ever resolve to make up the felicity of that Prince, who is the cause of all her misfortunes? which way can I ever comprehend it? If ever this Prodigy come to passe, the King my father must first die; Artamenes must not be upon earth, and I must lose my Reason; for without these I cannot comprehend how Mandana can ever be Queen of Assyria, as she must be, if the Oracle be interpreted after the King of Assyrias exposition. I shall never make an end Chrisantes, if I should re­peat all the discourse between the Princesse, Mazares, and my self. The next morning, the King caused a Magnificent Sacrifice to be offered, to thank the Gods for the Oracle he had received. But here, I beseech you, admire the destiny of things; That same thing, for which the King did thank the gods, the same did incense the people; who began to grumble, and say it was fitter to offer a Sacrifice to appease the Gods, then to thank them: That the war was unjust, that the Princesse Mandana was wronged; that the Babyloni­ans ought to restore her unto the King her father: Thus when they began to descant upon the actions of their Prince, they fell to murmur, and from murmur it grew to insolence; and from insolence to sedition, and at the last an absolute Revolt. Mean while Winter came fast on, and all was covered with snow: but all this did not make the besiegers give over their designe, and continued it so close, that notwithstanding the vast greatnesse of the Town, there entred no victuals into it: Yet notwithstanding, the Oracle kept up the heart of the King of Assyria; but for all that he was necessitated a few dayes after; for the famine beginning to encrease, and pinch the people, they began to cast off their obedience unto their King; and in one night, this great Town had more enemies in Arms within the walls, then without; although the King of Medes Army, as you know, was become vastly great, since the defeat of the King of Assyria, because many Princes did then quit him, and joyned themselves with Ciaxares. Never was greater confusion then this of Babylon. Some took up Arms, to force the King of Assyria to restore the Prin­cesse unto the King of Medes: Others were in Arms to keep her, and by her to make an advantagious Peace: Some there were, who being not onely deprived of all reason, but humanity, did speak of sacrificing her; Others, on the contrary, maintained that she de­served to have Altars erected unto her vertue and constancy: Some would now get, to maintain themselves from those who had too much: And others, without any other pre­tence, maintained they were in Arms to shake off the yoak of Royalty, and make them­selves free, since fortune afforded them such a favourable opportunity: And indeed, they all talked so insolently, and high, as I am verily perswaded, that they did contri­bute as much to the taking of the Town by their Revolt, as all the strength of Ciaxares his Army; or to say better, I think the gods intending to protect the Innocency of the Princesse, and to punish their Rebellion, did make use of themselves for that purpose, and blinded them to their own destruction: And although it seemed, that the furie of the peo­ple was advantagious unto the Princesse, considering the state of things: yet in lieu of rejoycing her, it did much grieve her; it being most certain, that nothing is more hor­rible, nor entrencheth so much upon the soveraigne Authority of the Gods, as this re­bellious Crime, which entrencheth upon the soveraigne Authority of Kings, who are the Images of the gods. Yet, as the King of Assyria is a Prince of a great heart, and Ma­zares of no lesse to second him, so he hoped to appease this disorder, and resolved to take the onely course by which popular insolencie is reduced unto Reason, which is by example, and punishment of mutineers: But since the thing could not be done without some dan­ger, because if the besiegers should make an assault upon the Town, at the time that the people were so much incensed, it was to be feared, they would yeeld up the Town; and the King of Assyria apprehended, that then he could not save the Princesse, especially in the night, when the besiegers were most busie in giving Alarms, and when the people are aptest to attempt any thing, because they who are most forward in such tumultuous occasi­ons, [Page 129] cannot be known in the dark. He consulted then with Mazares upon it, who told him, that it was Prudence in those who do not resolve to flee, yet to know how they may do it, if any necessity should presse them unto it. It is good reason (said the King of Assyria unto him) for all Babylon and my Crown to boot are nothing to me in compa­rison of Mandana: And at this time, if I should lose Mandana, I should be in danger to lose my Scepter as well as her, it being to be imagined, that the people will not then endure me, nor suffer me to carry away Mandana with my life: The main difficulty will be to finde out a way to escape, and get out of Babylon if I should be put to it: for, as for a place of Retreat, it is easie to finde one; for since Aribeus is in Pteria, and keeps half of Cappadocia, I cannot wish a safer Sanctuary, This Traitor was so cunning, as to make the people beleeve, that the Princesse was not averse unto such an advantagious marriage; and that it was onely the King her father whom she feared, and caused her to do as she did: But before he could go unto Pteria, he must get out of Babylon, and that was the great difficulty, there being dangers in it both without and within the Town. All this while, the soul of Mazares was in torment, and his minde much divided. As he was good and Generous, he could not without great difficulty contribute any thing unto the misfortune of the Princesse: but as he was passionately in love with her, it was much more difficult for him to consent that ever she should come into the power of Artamenes: and for his own particular interest, he had rather she were in the hands of a hated Lover, then a beloved Lover: Not but that he was terrified at the Oracle, yet the aversion which the Princesse had unto him did make him lesse esteem it: and he found much more danger in Artamenes then in him. Jealousie therefore being predominate in his heart, he applied himself mainly to the King of Assyria's desires, and that with successe, though it was not easie to get out of Babylon unseen: But Chrisantes, I am perswaded, that there is nothing so difficult, which love and jealousie together cannot bring to passe. This Prince then, told the King of Assyria, that he would finde out an expedient for it, and bade him, since he desired him to do his endeavours in it, to command the women which waited upon the Princesse, to let her have no clothes but such as were white, according to the Assyrian fa­shion, which yet she had not worn, and also the like unto Arianta and my self: The King of Assyria urging him to explain himself and his reasons for it; Mazares told him, that the course would prove infallible; and indeed, made the King confesse that it was in­genious; and presently gave orders for it, so that the next morning, Arianta and my self, much wondred when we found all our clothes taken from us, and white ones left in their roome, such as women of Quality use to wear in Assyria. I asked the reason of it, and they told me, the King would have it so, because if it should chance the sedition increa­sed, he might more easily put the Princesse into the Temple, and for her better security to have them passe for Assyrians: Since Mandana was not yet awake, Arianta and I did dresse our selves in them, thinking indeed, that this way might conduce to her safety: But when she called her women, and went to dresse her self, and when she saw they gave her white garments, after the Assyrian Mode, although they were very rich, yet she had such and ex­tream aversion to them, that I am verily perswaded the gods did foretell unto her, her misfortune: she would not by any means wear them, but when those which waited upon her, told her with tears in their eyes, that it was not in their power to give her any other, she did much against her minde, put them on, and sighing said, that the change of her ha­bit, should never change her heart: I would make her understand the reasons which they gave for it, but she was not satisfied with them, nor any thing pleased with this new kinde of compulsion. Mean while, the King of Assyria, and Mazares, being resol­ved to punish the people, were very diligent in giving out orders to that purpose. The King in person, with all the Grandees of the Court, was ready to teach the people the duty which they owed unto their Legitimate King: when a Spie which had been in the Army of Ciaxares, came unto him in a great amaze, and told him that within three or four hours within night, he should see the River Euphrates dry, and fourty thousand men enter at both ends of the Town. At the first, the King of Assyria would not believe it, but the Spie did so directly name the place, where Artamenes caused two great Tren­ches to be digged, and turn the River into them, that he gave credit unto his words; and the example of the River Ginde, rendred this more probable: The Spie further told him, that if the snow had not hindred the Pioners, the designe had been executed before now. But though he was very circumstantiall in his relation, yet notwithstanding the King of Assyria with Mazares, went unto the top of the Tower of Jupiter Belus, the better [Page 130] to discover the Works of his Enemies, and when they were there, then the Spie shewed him, though it was far off, the earth which the Enemy had thrown up, as well to shelter themselves from being seen, as to empty the Trenches which were to receive the River Euphrates. You may imagine, Wise Chrisantes, in what a condition this Prince was. He saw from that high Place a whole great Town in Arms against him: and he saw, that he was ready to be assaulted in such a manner, that though the people had seconded him, yet he should have much ado to repell his Enemies: for since the River Euphrates was very broad, he conceived the enemy would enter at both ends of the Town in compleat Battalia; and that he had not time to raise up such works as would prevent them: But this was not the worst he feared; for he thought that as soon as the Enemy appeared, the people would endeavour to take away the Princesse, and make their own conditions with Ciaxares, by rendring her unto him: And seeing himself driven to such a necessity, as that he must defend the Palace where she was, both against the people and the King of Medes, he concluded it to be a thing impossible. At the last, being out of any hopes to keep Babylon, and the Princesse, and love prompting him unto some other course, he endeavoured to execute that designe which he and Mazares had contrived: He went down from the Tower in all hast, and seemed as if he would appease the people by lenity, hoping thereby to gain time, whilest Mazares put all things in a readinesse for the execu­tion of their enterprize at the beginning of the night, if there were any need of it: The King of Assyria resolved not to depart, untill the designe of his Enemies was in execu­ting; for he imagined that Artamenes would enter the Town at both ends of it, and that other places would therefore be lesse guarded; because those two places would take up most of their men. But upon a sudden, we heard a terrible noise, for the River being drained in a moment, and the besiegers entred, they caused a most horrible disorder, and confusion. I shall not need to relate any further of it unto you, since I do imagine you were there; but for my Part, I never in all my life heard such an astonishment as this caused in all the streets of Babylon; In the mean time we were in great fears; for al­though the Princesse did imagine, that perhaps it was Artamenes, who would come and deliver her, yet the danger wherein she apprehended him, caused her fears: As for the King her father, she imagined that he would not venture himself in this attempt. As we were thus betwixt hope and fears, the King of Assyria came in to us; Mazares stay­ed in the garden of the Pallace; with them who were appointed for our Guard: But the King entring furiously, Madam, (said he to the Princesse, to the end she should make no resistance) the people of Babylon are in great disorder, and since they beleeve you to be the cause of the War, they would have you in their power, therefore I must put you into some place of better security then this. Sir (said she unto him) since I have put my self into the custody of the Gods, it is my duty to wait upon their pleasures, and submit unto what they shall ordain me; and you would do me a great favour, if you would leave me unto their protection; But when she saw four or five men in Arms enter, knowing she was not in a condition to resist, and not knowing that what the King of Assyria said, was untrue, she went with them, and Arianta and I followed her: she asked then, where Mazares was; and he answering her that she should see him presently, she went whither they conducted her. Then were we led into the Garden of the Palace, where Mazares did indeed stay for us: Mandana no sooner saw him, but letting the King of Assyria's hand go, she gave hers unto him, supposing now she had no cause to fear, since he was with her. Then they led us unto a back door, which almost joynes unto the Gates of the Town, which the Troops of Mazares guarded, and who were acquainted with what was de­signed. When we were ready to go out of the Garden, which was of a huge bignesse, we saw by the help of a candle, which was brought, that the King of Assyria, the Prince Mazares, and ten men who were to be of the Party, took every one of them a white Cassack, which covered them all over, and that they covered their heads also with white. This caused us to think, that the white Garments which they gave us, were designed for the same use: as those which these Princes, and those mens were, al­though we could not imagine unto what end. Afterwards they brought twelve white Horses; Saddles and Bridles were of the same colour: The King of Assyria got upon one of them, and would have the Princesse to ride behinde him, but she refused, and did chuse Mazares, though with much reluctancy: yet the noise in the Town did so encrease, though we were far enough from the place where it was assaulted, that her fear of falling into the hands of rude and insolent people, [Page 131] caused her at the last to let Mazares have the care of her safty: Two men of quality of those ten took up Arianta and me behind them: the candle being put out, and the dore open, we went straight unto that gate of the town, which as I already told you was near it: then the King of Assyria and Mazares, commanded a Captain, in a low voice I mean a Captain which guarded that gate, to go and advertise, all the Princes and Souldi­ers, that they should fight it out no longer, since the town was already lost, and that as many as would might take the advantage of the dark night to save themselves, and take the benefit of this gate: we were not above twelve paces from the walls, but the King of Assyria who went a little before, did ride very softly, lest his horses feet should make to great a noise, more fearing the ears then the eyes of those we should meet: for Chrisan­tes, the ingenuity of this devise was, in that the Prince Mazares considering that all the fields were covered with snow, and because there was a great mist when we went out, it was impossible that Artamenes should make good his round, and therefore he thought it would be no hard matter to pass between two Courts of guard, and never be perceived, since white is not easily discovered in the snow, and in the night; especially since the moon did not shine: This invention of white horses, and white habits made us invisible, to those who met us, and they who we did meet not being in white as we were, were discovered a good distance off, so that we could shun them before they could see us: there was nothing therefore that the King of Assyria feared but the neighing of the horses and the horses feet: as for the first of these he put it unto fortune, but as for the noise of the horses feet, the snow was so soft that they could not be heard: the King of Assyria find­ding this, went a little faster and presently after we discovered the guard of Ciaxares his Army. To tell you Chrisantes, what the Princess thought, to see her self in this Equipage, and out of Babylon at that time of night, and on horsback amongst a company of men all in white going in such great silence, I should lengthen my story: at the first she was glad that she had escaped the fury of the rude multitude, so insolent as to mutiny against their Prince: and she thought that whithersoever they carried her, it would be incom­parably, more easie for Artamenes to get her out of the King of Assyrias power, then in Babylon which she thought impregnable: therefore conceiving it to be most advantagious for Artamenes, and for her own liberty, she went with them without any resistance; and thinking of nothing, but a ready way how to advertise Artamenes, that she was out of Babylon: but she no sooner discovered afar off the guard which before I told you of, but she changed her mind, for when she saw her self so near relief, she was in a mind to cry out, but thinking that if she did so, she should cause Mazares to perish as well as the King of Assyria, therefore she was silent; but whil'st she was consulting in her mind about it, the King of Assyria turned more upon his left hand, and fortunatly escaped this first danger. Yet notwithstanding, since she imagined that we should meet some other troops, she began to speak unto Mazares, who presently desired her to hold her peace, generous prince (said she unto him notwithstanding his desire, and speaking very low lest the King of Assyria should understand) if you have any reall compassion upon me and my misfor­tunes, permit me, as soon as we shall meet any of the King my fathers troops, to call them unto my relief, and I beseech you promise me that you will not oppose their endea­vours to deliver me: and by that consequence, you will not hazard your own life which is very dear unto me: you may conceive I could have done it, without speaking unto you, but being so much obliged unto you as I am: I should think the gods would punish me if I should cause your death: Madam (said he unto her, lower then she spoke) the gods do know how much I wish you satisfaction: But Madam I only promised you to prevent the King, from attempting any thing against that reverence which is your due: And I promised that without any scruple, because I did him service also by it, in preventing him from committing a crime: And I do againe promise you Madam, that as long as I live you shall not suffer the least violence from him: But Madam can I in honour betray him thus? to let him be killed, and commit you into the hands of his enemies? yet notwithstanding Madam, if you will do it you may, but I do protest unto you before the gods who hear me, that though I do escape from the fury of your souldiers, yet will I run my sword through my heart, to the end I may not be blamed and shamed by such an act which doubtless you have not considered before you did solicit me. Moreover Madam, since it is night, in striking at me they may chance hit you, and so your desires to recover your liberty may become your death: In the name of the gods therefore Madam, do not expose your self unto a danger, whereof perhaps I cannot heal you: the Princess was so [Page 132] troubled, and Mazares spake so movingly that she knew not what to resolve upon: somtimes she resolved to cry out: somtimes pitty of Mazares restrained her. Afterwards taking up the resolation to call the first she saw, she found that she had not the power to do it, and that she determined upon a thing which was impossible for her, for my part, I know that it was not in my power to pronounce a word, and when I would have spoke, I trembled out of astonishment and fear: for we saw in the field, many Tents, Sentinels, Courts of guard, men which marched, and others which stood still; But the King of Assyria who was our guide, did somtimes turne to the right hand, and somtimes to the left; and very handsomly avoyded all those, whom the whitness of the snow discovered unto him: But Chrisantes, to leave that place, which troubled us so much, give me leave to tell you, that after we had avoided the troops of Ciaxares above a hundred times, and were not above two furlongs from a wood, in which the King of Assyria feared no dan­ger, because it was very thick and dark, and he was acquainted with all the turnings in it, having been often hunting in it. But the horse on which Mazares and the Princess did ride began violently to Neigh when we were within forty paces from a place, where a company of archers who were horsed, did then quarter, who having received or­ders to come neerer Babylon, did leave that place, and go thither in all hast: some of these Archers, being already horsed, and having heard this neighing, from that side where they were took the Alarme, and went towards the place where they heard the noise; but seeing nothing, they would have returned, had not one of their horses Neighed, in answer as it were unto the first, and caused them to advance further on; mean while the king of Assyria who conducted us, mended his Pace, and we went faster then before: so that somtimes we saw these men come streight towards us, and somtimes againe go from us: for their parts I beleeve they much vexed to hear horses and could find none, but at the last being out of hopes to find us, because we changed our way somtimes on the one side, and somtimes on the other: they shot their arrowes at random and levelled so unluckily, that one of their arrowes did give Mazares a slight would in his shoulder, and another came so neer Mandanas head, that the extreamity of her fears, made her to recover her voice, and to cry out, though she did not intend it: this cry, being heard by those who shot, they galloped directly to the place where they thought they heard it; But in the mean while the King of Assyria shifted places; and in lieu of going forward he went backward, and bad us ride faster. But since we were not above thirty paces from the wood, he caused those eight which carried no women to stand still, until such time as he imagined us to be in the wood, and then he and his men galloped away as fast as they could, and vanished out of the sight of them whom he fought with a while, who doubtless did think there was some enchantment in the place: At his returne, we understood how they saw two of those who assaulted them to fall dead, and one of his troop received a slight hurt. As the wood was dark, and black, the very same whitness which made us invisible in the plaines did help the King of Assyria to dis­cover us againe and to Joyne companies: In conclusion, Chrisantes, being come into this wood as I told you, the King of Assyria did lead us unto a little kind of habitation, where a sort of poor menlived, whose profession was to find out a kind of earth whereof the wonderfull cement wherewith the wals of Babylon were built, is made; and when day begun to break, we lighted from horse, and passed away all the day in that Cabin, where our weariness afforded us more rest, then the accommodations of that place could. But Chrisantes not to spend more time, in relating things of little consequence, we went with much weariness the next night unto a little town which our army had not taken, nor as yet been on that side; neither was of strength to defend themselves if you had come unto it: the King of Assyria there got a Coach for the Princess, where Arianta and I found room also: and, both Princes went on horsback as our convoy. But without any further particularizing the way we went, we came at the last into Cappadocia, and a little after, unto Pteria: at our first arivall the Princess was very much joyed to see it; yet, a while after she found her self much more unhappy then she thought for the thought of being then a captive in that place where she had been so long free and absolute, did extream­ly double her sorrow: moreover, the imagination she should so domineer over the King her fathers subjects, was a great vexation to her: but the great torment of all was, that she was still in the King of Assyrias power, and that she knew no way to let Artamenes know where she was: mean while Mazares continued alwaies very civill, obliging, and amorous, and the king of Assyria was still very coursly treated. A few dayes after when [Page 133] the taking of Babylon was more certainly known, he consulted with Aribeus what was best to be done, but when he heard that Ciaxares his army was marching towards Cappa­docia, they brought us hither by reason of the conveniencie of the sea, which the King of Assyria thought would be a way to prevent the Princess from ever coming into the hands of Artamenes. Aribeus and he endeavoured all they could to get up fresh troops, ma­king their Rendezvous at Pteria, to the end it might not be discovered we were at Sinope. But presently after, they had intelligence that your army came up so fast, that it was im­possible for them to get any such considerable force together as could give a second battle, which did drive the King of Assyria into extream despair: and spoke with much more violence then heretofore he used: yet whether he was submissive, or whether he was furious, all was one, for he could no way move Mandana, to give him one favourable word. Yet one day, he called Mazares unto him, and layed before him all his misfor­tunes: truly (said he unto him) I am brought to such a pass, that I have no other consola­tion to hope for in my life, but to make Artamenes as unfortunat as my self, although it be in a different manner: The oracle indeed does make me hope well, but Mandana drives me into utter despair, and fortune has so defeated all my designes, that I am reduced unto such extremities, as are above both my patience and my reason: that which I intend (pursued this desperat Prince) is to make sure of the gallies and ships within this port, so that as soon as I see the army of Ciaxares appear, and find that I am not able to oppose it, I can then embark with Aribeus and the Princess, and be sure to carry her out of the reach of Artamenes. But Sir, (answered Mazares much grieved) what course will you then take? I know not well, (replied the King of Assyria) but if all the Princes my allies do deny me sanctuary within their dominions, I will rather turne pirat, then yield up the Princess unto Artamenes: yes Mazares, I will rather perish a thousand times: And if I see that I am pursued at sea by Artamenes (which as yet he cannot do, having no ships for it) I will rather split my ship against a rock, then be taken and lose the Princess: moreover I must not be far off Mandana, but keep close with her and wait upon the event of the Oracle: As for you, said he, my dear Mazares, it is not just that I should engage you any deeper in my misfortunes; though you would, I would not suffer it. Therefore I wish you to go back unto the King your father, and endeavour to be more happy then I am. Mazares was now put to a shrewd dilemma, for he could not consent to leave the Princess alone with the King of Assyria; and yet he perceived by the Kings manner of speaking unto him, that he would not suffer him to accompany him any longer; yet he pressed him to stay, but the more urgent he was in it, the more obstinate was the King: furthermore, he perceived, that if he departed, the Princess would be the most unfortunat woman in the world; so that both in respect of his pitty, and in respect of his passion, he was infi­nitly to be lamented: at last being transported with such passions as was unknown unto himself, he came unto the Princess, and ingeniously discovered the King of Assyrias de­signe: you may well imagin what sorrow and despair this newes brought unto her, espe­cially when he told that he would by no means permit him to stay any longer with him: Ah Mazares, said she unto him, I shall absolutly die if you forsake me, and there is no resolution so violent, which I shall not take, if I be left alone under the King of Assyrias protection: In the name of the gods, said she unto him, perswade him, and tell him, that he shall never obtaine the least part of my affection; and by consequence, you will do him no ill office, if you can move him to harken unto my prayers and tears, and if you can procure my liberty: In the name of the gods once more consider what a most lamenta­ble destiny will it be for Mandana to wander upon the seas, with a Prince whom she hates, and shall more and more hate him; and who shall resolve to throw her self into the bot­tom of the sea, the first time that he shall speak of his unjust passion unto her: consider well Mazares what you have to do, and know that the gods will require at your hands, an account of my life, if you be the cause of my death: would you not have me live & acknow­ledg my great obligations unto you? would you have me die the most miserable woman upon earth: Oh Madam, (answered Mazares, with extream melancholy) I wish the thoughts of my heart, and how much I would do for you were well known unto you: I do know (answered she) that you are the most obliging Prince upon the earth, and that nothing hinders you from satisfying my desires, but an ill grounded scruple of generosity: for indeed Mazares I am fully perswaded, that you do compassionate my misfortunes, and that you intend friendship unto me: But yet since you cannot save me, you will suffer me to perish, and all because you are affraid to do an unj [...]st act. But know generous Prince, [Page 119] that it is no injustice to prevent another from committing a most horrible piece of injustice: In short Chrisantes, the Princesse spoke so prevalently unto Mazares, that he desired two dayes time to resolve with himself what to do; But oh heavens! Orsanes told me, that he verily believed that the turbulency of his thoughts during this time would have cost him his life: Sometimes he resolved to be faithful unto the King of Assyria in spight of his pas­sion; sometimes he would not quench his love, but in favour of Mandana; afterwards not being able to resolve either upon the one or the other; he thought how he might benefit himself by the misfortunes of another: At the last (said he unto himself) I see Mandana does esteem, and is very friendly unto me; yet it is but a bare esteem, and a friendship only, though she must know that I love her: Moreover, there is a great difference be­tween the termes on which the King, of Assyria stands, and those on which I am with her, for there is a natural antipathy between her and him; but she is very friendly unto me, & I am perswaded it is not far off a disposition to receive some impressions of love, as well as much tendernesse and esteem; yet I know very well, that there is more likelihood that I shall be unhappy, then he has hopes of Mandana's love: But alas, from what other course can I find any more sweetnesse and satisfaction from her? If I continue faithful unto the King of Assyria, then he will put to Sea with the Princesse, and if I leave her, I am certain she will hate me for being so inhumane, as to expose her unto so great a torment: I am certain I shall never see her again, and I am sure to endure an intollerable torment, in thinking she is with the King of Assyria, who still has great hopes of her. On the other­side, if I betray a Prince from whom I have the honour to be a kinsman, to whom I am [...] vassal, who has made choice of me to be his confident, and if I should put the Princesse into the hands of Artamenes, should I not then be the most unhappy man alive? I should commit a crime, and such a one as would make me most unfortunate, there being nothing more insufferable, then to see the party loved, in the power of a Rival who is loved: Oh no, no, Mazares cannot make choice of either, since he sees a crime, and a misfortune on both sides. If he hearken unto reason, it will tell him, that we ought not to betray those who trust us: If he give ear unto his passion, it will tell him quite con­trary, that we must never forsake the party loved, and that all one can do to possesse her, is just. Which way soever I carry the matter, I must either betray the King of Assyria, or the Princesse, and betray my self also, since I wound my reputation in it; Therefore if I must needs commit a crime, let me commit that which is most advantagious to me, and which will keep me from dying desperate. In conclusion, Chrisantes, this amo­rous Prince, in spight of all his vertue, was so transported with the violence of his love, that he resolved not only to betray the King of Assyria, but to delude Mandana also: yet truly, I think, never any did more severely punish himself then Mazares did, by his perpetual remorse of soul; for I never in all my melancholly did equal his; yet since he was fully resolved what to do, he sought out means to assure himself of a Galley, and easily found one; because the King of Assyria intending to make use of all the Galleys and Ships in Sinope, he did put out those who formerly commanded them, and put in others which did more absolutely depend upon him: There was one of these Captains, who know­ing certainly he should be put out as the rest were, who grumbled exceedingly at it; and unto him Mazares addressed himself, in whose soul he discovered such adisposition, as was fit for his design: Mazares then having made sure of this Galley, was certain he could carry away the Princesse when he pleased; for his commands passed within the Castle, as well as the King of Assyria's; and since the Castle was so near the Haven, he had not above twenty paces to go before he was at the Galley which this Captaine who was of the conspi­racy commanded, for by fortune the Galley was on that side: But since he was an expert man, and used to war, he told Mazares, that the better to secure his design, and also to satisfie his revenge upon his companions, he would set fire in all the Galleys and Ships which remained in the Port, lest they should follow after, and that all these new Captains might not long enjoy their new conferred offices, or at least put them into such a condition as they should not be able to do any execution. Although Mazares did see it was well thought upon, and almost necessary for his design, yet it went against the hair of his di­sposition, not for fear of the Ships, in which few people would be lost, but lest it should fire the Town: notwithstanding the Captain said thus unto him; Sir, although Sinop [...] should be set on fire, yet it is a Rebellious Town, and deserves it: And as for the King of Assyria. who troubles you so much, the fire will be quenched before it can reach the Castle: Truth is, this Captain spoke so rationally, that Mazares consented unto him, [Page 135] and the Captain took upon him the execution of the enterprize. This Prince intending to gain the heart of Mandana, designed to carry her into Bithynia, where he was in hopes to find some place of security, and indeed he could not make a better choice; for he was kinsman unto Arsamones, and Arsamones was enemy unto the King of Assyria, by reason of the Princesse Istrina, with whom he was in good favour all the while she was in Babylon: Moreover he made war against another lover of Mandana, who was the King of Pontus, and Artamenes having moved Ciaxares to lend some forces unto his enemy, therefore he thought that he could not make choice of a safer sanctuary. At that time there came into Sinope a famous Pirate, who was reported to be a man of quality and great courage, who being much weather-beaten, put in there to repair his Ships; The King of Assyria recei­ved him very kindly, and told Mazares that he was even ravished with the happy meeting with him, because that by that time the Ships of this Pirate were ready to make sail, he would put to Sea with him, and be under his conduct, for he was a man whom none ever knew conquered; and knew all the Seas, better then any other man. Mazares, understanding the King of Assyria's design so well, did make more haste to execute his own; and went unto the Princesse, Madam (said he to her, in a most melancholy manner) there is a pre­dominate power, which I cannot resist, and which makes me resolve to betray the King of Assyria, and carry you out of his reach: He has a design to carry you away very shortly; therefore he must be presently prevented; I asked you sometime to resolve with my self, and my resolution is setled; therefore, if you please, there is a Galley ready to receive you the next night: Ah, Mazares, (said she unto him) is it possible it can be so soon? To tell you Chrisantes, all that Mandana said, by way of thanks for the compassion which he had on her misfortunes, would be a very difficult task, so much did she aggravate her acknowledg­ments unto him. Mazares received her thanks with so much confusion, & turbulency of mind, that she thought her self the more obliged, supposing that the betraying of the King of Assy­ria was the only cause of it. But Mazares (said she unto him) which way shall we go, to go safely unto some place where the King my father is? Madam (answared he) when we are out of the power of your enemy, we shall then think better upon that: Its true, (said she) and so presently left him: But night being come, and well on, the Prince Mazares, who had not only gained the good will of those who kept the Castle gates which was towards the Port, but also all the Souldiers in the Castle, went to fetch the Princesse, who was much troubled, what to do with Arianta, in whom she did not confide; she thought therefore to carry her with her, because if she were left behind, she would make a great noise of the matter: We told her therefore that the King of Assyria, had sent Mazares unto the Prin­cesse to tell her, that she must take Ship, and because she should not suspect any thing, we seeming to be very sorry in yielding obedience to him; for we began to think that she kept intelligence with the King. I forgot to tell you, that Mandana, who would as well as she could make it known unto Mazares, that she had a care of his protection, had writ a Letter unto the King of Assyria: but whilest we were staying in the outer chamber, at that hour when Mazares told us we were to depart; the Princesse bethought her self, how she had forgotten to leave the Letter upon the Table, and entreated him that he would take so much pains as to carry it thither, telling him, that if he would open it, he might there find what she had written unto the King concerning him, so that the Prince took it, and carried it unto the Princesse chamber, where, as I advised him, he did read the letter; I will not relate the contents of it, for you will presently after imagine it. So Chrisantes, we got out of the Castle, and we took Ship, and were presently out of Sinope; immediately after, we saw the Port all on fire, and in a moment after that, all the Town also, which did extreamly surprise and grieve the Princesse; for her soul was so tender and full of pitty, that she would never have consented unto it, if she had known of the project; but yet her joy to be out of the King of Assyria's power, did comfort her in those sorrows which proceeded only from compassion; and she termed Mazares her deliverer a hundred times over: Mean while, the Sea began to be high, and the Marriners told us there was like to be a storm, as presently after it began, and the wind which was so favourable for us, turned quite contrary, and whether we would or no, did blow us above twenty times towards the Port of Sinope: To tell you how the Princesse was troubled at this accident, would make you sad, as we were; It will be sufficient to tell you, how she moved Mazares to promise her, that in case the Tempest was above the Pilots art, or the force of Oars, he would rather split the Galley against the Castle tower, then to land again in the Port of Sinope: at the last, day beginning to dawn, our fears were lesse, as well be­cause [Page 136] the terrors of darknesse vanished, as because at the Sun rising, the winds were calm­er. The Princesse being then upon the deck, discovered that there were Souldiers in Sinope, fighting in the midst of the flames, at the foot of the tower: She no sooner saw it, but looking upon Mazares with extream joy; Ah generous Prince (said she unto him) per­haps the tempest has been our friend, since if it had not been, I should not have seen what I do. See (said she unto him) look upon the Troops which are fighting in Sinope; without all doubt it is the King my father his Army, and perhaps Artamenes is there also; if so, it is easie for him to become master of a burning Town, and to take the King of Assyria also: Therefore my dear deliverer, give command unto the Rowers that they make no such haste away; Let them send one in a little Boat to see whether it be as I say, or no: For if it be, there is no need of going any further, since we have relief so near. Mazares hearing the Princesse say so, began to change colour; and looked a long while upon the Troops which she shewed him, and he knew much better then she, that they were the Troops of Ciaxares; therefore without giving any answer unto the Princesse, he gave command to Rowe away with all possible haste. Mandana being extreamly surprised at this command, and believing that she did not well understand him, or that the Prince had mistook himself: My dear deliverer (said she unto him) do you know what you say, and did your hear me? Oh Madam, (said he unto her, and kneeled) bestow no more that name upon me, whereof I am unworthy; and suspend your judgement of me, I beseech you, until you know what I have done against my self, before I will attempt any thing against you: Do not call me either your deliverer or your ravisher, nor pronounce an un­just sentence against him who is the most passionate of all your adorers: How, (said the Princesse, in a mighty maze) can Mazares not be generous, is it possible he should deceive me? Is not then Mandana at liberty? Mazares, (replied the Prince, with unequalled sorrow) was born generous, and has lived so, until love of Mandana did force his heart to degenerate: But Madam (pursued he) you shall be free; and I do protest unto you in the presence of the gods, whom I have incensed, that you shall never have any cause to complain of my violence; I will only carry you unto a place, Madam, where I may perfect­ly make known unto you, the most respective passion that ever was; you have testified some signs of friendship towards me, and I beseech you do not presently passe from friend­ship unto hatred; give me a few dayes time to acquaint you with my thoughts of Mandana. No Mazares (sad she unto him) I cannot consent unto your desire: you are now either the absolute master of my hatred or of my friendship: and if you do not immediately repent of your crime, I shall hate you a thousand times more then ever I hated the King of Assy­ria, and shall esteem you incomparably more culpable, but also (interrupted the Prince) more amorous: No, no, (said she unto him) deceive not your self in that; I shall never terme an unjust passion, love, but will phrase it phrensie, fury, or that which is worse. Why Mazares, (said she all in tears) will you lose my esteem and friendship? you whom I re­spected as my protector in Babylon, as my deliverer in Sinope: I perceive you had rather be my ravisher and my enemy, and see me die in sorrow, then live a happy life? Do you not see, (said she, in observing how the Seas began to be a little more boistrous) how you do incense the gods, and that if you do not appease them by a speedy repentance, they will with shipwrack punish your crime? Ah Madam, (cried out this unfortunate Prince) so they will be pleased to save you from the shipwrack, how happy should I be, if I perish­ed in it? and how happy should I have been, if I had died in Babylon whilest I was inno­cent? But Madam, what would you have me do? how could I every day look upon Man­dana, and find her so sweet, so civil, so pleasing, and so fair, and yet not love her? some who never saw you but angry at them, yet could not chuse but love you; and since I found you so infinitely obliging, was it possible but I should be possessed with most violent pas­sion? No, no, it was absolutely impossible: When the Princesse saw that Mazares con­tinued in his resolution, she began to be so desperately incensed, as I never saw her in my life: Alas (said she) into what a pittiful condition am I brought? and what unhappy con­sequences does this little beauty which the gods have bestowed upon me produce, since it in­fuseth into those who have any affection unto me, only unjust thoughts? But let me take cou­rage (said she when she saw the Sea more boistrous then ever) I shall presently find an end of all my misfortunes in ending my life; and shall have so much comfort as to perish with one of my enemies: When Mazares, saw the Princesse so very angry, and in so great a danger, and also that he had committed an unprofitable sin; he became so extreamly desperate, that he offered to throw himself into the sea; and I think if his thoughts of the [Page 137] Princesse and her interest had not restrained him, he had done it. Madam (said he unto her) I am infinitely sorry, that I have exposed your life unto so much danger: No, no, (said she unto him) It is onely repentance which I desire from you; and I wish you to steer your course another way, that if I do suffer shipwrack, the waves may waft me un­to the Cappadocian coast. But Chrisantes, I cannot repeat all that the Princesse said un­to Mazares, nor all his replies, but certainly although he was culpable, yet he expressed such moving language, as made appear he was full of pity: The Princesse also expressed her self in such just and lamentable termes, that she was able to move cruelty it self: Mean while it was not possible to chuse our course, we must now obey the winde and storme: It did often blow us towards the foot of the Tower, and then upon a sudden turning quite contrary, it drove us far off Sinope: We continued all that day, and the night following in continuall tossings upon the surges of the Sea; sometimes to the right hand, sometimes to the left, and which way soever we went, we found danger: Oars were of no use; Sails would not abide the winde, which whifled from all sides; and all this while there was no hopes of any thing but present death. As soon as day appeared and the Tempest still con­tinuing as boisterous as ever, the Princesse desired Mazares to repent of his Act; for as long as it was night, she kept in her Cabin, where out of respect, Mazares would not enter, although he knew Mandana could not sleep: but it beginning to be light, the Princesse as as I told you, renewed her complaints and prayers, with so many Tears, and in such a violent manner, that Mazares without giving the Princesse any answer went unto the Pi­lot; and whether it was by vertue of his order (as Orsanes beleevs) or else by the force of the windes, we saw the Pilote turn the Galley towards Sinope. But, Oh Heavens, a huge blast of winde, meeting with a great Billow, made the Galley lean on one side; the Rud­der broke, and the Galley grated upon the point of a Rock, so that it turned, and broke in turning; I catched hold of the Princesse, Arianta hold of me, and I heard a ter­rible outcry, amongst which I knew the voice of Mazares, who cried out; O ye Just gods, preserve the Princesse; after this I knew not what became of us: onely this I re­member, that in lieu of seeing water, me thought I saw a great fire, which overwhelmed me, and made me lose all my understanding: Yet Chrisantes, the prayers of unfortunate Mazares were heard, and we escaped this great danger: But let me tell you, it was most strangely, and will astonish you, perhaps, almost as much as it did us. Be pleased to under­stand then, that the first thing I saw after our shipwrack, was as I did a little open my eyes, I saw men who endeavoured as well as they could to make me let go my hold of the Prin­cess (for you know Chrisantes, it is the quality of those who are in water to hold whatsoever they catch at): this sight, and the hurt these men did me, did more revive me then all the re­medies they gave me afterwards; so that striving with them, what would you have (said I to them) and who are you? We are such (answered they unto me) as would save the Princess Mandana, and help you: at these words I let go my hold, and loosed the Princess, also told them, that the gods would recompence them for so charitable an office. After this, coming a little better unto my self, I first saw Arianta, and then the Princess, who revived also as well as I, and who after she opened her eyes did call upon me, almost not knowing what she said: I was yet so dizzy, that I had much ado to rise from the bed whereon they had laid me, but her voice did infuse such fresh strength into me, that I came unto her as she was very attentive­ly looking upon a man, who was kneeling by her bed side, and who holding her by the arm, did try by her Pulse, whether she had strength to revive; when I was come unto her, and she knew me; Martesia (said she unto me, and pulling her arm out of the hands of that man who held it, with as much hast as her weaknesse would permit her) where are we? Madam (replied the man) you are in a place where you have absolute power and authority; the voice surprizing both her and me, she raised her self to look upon him who answered; and then we both together found that he who thus had saved us, was the King of Pontus.

The King of Pontus (said Chrisantes, and Feraulas, interrupting him) is he in love with the Princesse whom Artamenes took Prisoner? Oh heavens, can such a most prodi­gious accident prove true?

Yes Wise Chrisantes (said Martesia) and see how it fell out: You very well know, I beleeve, the ill successe which he has had in his Wars against Artamenes; and how in both his Kingdoms he has but one Maritine Town left, in which he was besieged. But I beleeve you know not, how when he saw this Town was ready to be lost, he resolved to convey himself out of the victory of his enemies, and flee away in a ship, as he did. That which is the greatest wonder is, that this Prince not knowing where to finde any safety [Page 138] for himself, and perhaps being pressed unto it by the violence of his passion, which in the midst of his misfortunes did not forsake him: did intend to come and offer himself unto Ciaxares, to help him in regaining his daughter from the King of Assyria; for he had intelligence of her being taken away, before he was besieged: So that embarking himself with that resolution, he came upon the coast of Cappadocia to informe himself in the state of things: and he came thither just in the nick to save our lives: his ship which the tem­pest had tossed as well as our Galley, was not far off us when we began to suffer ship­wrack, although his Pilot endeavoured the place where we were. This Prince being ever very Generous and Noble, and seeing us ready to perish so neer him, commanded that all those who appeared above water, should be saved if it were possible: for as ships do better endure a storm then Galleys can, so he might do it without any great danger unto himself: Presently, as if the angry waves were appeased by our shipwrack, there happe­ned a sudden calm at Sea, the windes were husht immediatly; and all the mountainous waves levelled in a moment; so that the King of Pontus putting a small boat into the [...]ea his men saved many others, amongst which Orsanes who came now with me was one: As they were all busied in this charitable office, and this Prince being upon the Deck of the ship, and perhaps, thinking himself more unfortunate in the losse of his two Kingdoms, then those men whom he saw floting, were in the losse of their lives, he discovered a­mongst the waves some women, whose clothes kept them above the water: This object moving him unto much compassion, he commanded in all hast that his men should save them; though no other interest in the world did move him unto it, but his own naturall pity: But imagine you Chrisantes how this Prince was surprized, when after they had took us out of the water, and brought us into his Cabin, he knew the Princesse Mandana. He presently forgot all his losses, and thought upon nothing but saving that life, which had long since made him lose his liberty. These were this Princes cogitations; when, as I told you before, he assured the Princesse, that she was in a place where she had absolute power, and authority. Mandana, knowing his voice as well as I, Sir (said she unto him) you see that you are not misfortunate alone: But to acknowledg the good office you have done me, I wish that you would make such use of this opportunity, which the gods have given you, to assist an unfortunate Princesse, as that you may oblige her to assist you a­gain: Madam (said he unto her) I will complain of my destinies no longer, but I think my self obliged to thank the Heavens for the losse of my Kingdoms, since if I had not lost them, I should not have had the good fortune to save your life, and should not have hindered the Universe from losing her fairest Ornament: But Madam, you are not now in a condition to be spoken unto without troubling you; and since Martesia is with you, also able to help you, the respects which I owe you, bids me withdraw: All my men has Orders to obey your Women, said he to Arianta, and my self: they need but ask what is wanting, and follow the advice of a Physitian, who is here with me, and who has already begun to assist you; And indeed by good fortune, there was a Graecian Physitian, who followed this Prince in his flight, who was very helpfull unto us; for certainly he was a man very knowing in his Art, being a Practiser under that famous Hippocrates, who is so cried up thorowout the whole World. This Prince being gone out, and his men supplying us with all necessaries, we undressed the Princesse, and got her into bed: and afterwards Arianta and I having dried our clothes, and taken an admirable water, which the Physi­tian gave us, whose vertue was to comfort the heart, and temper the agitation of the blood, we passed away all that day and the next night in very good rest; for to tell you truely, our fears of death, and the wearinesse of our bodies, did whether we would or no, cause sleep to suspend our unquiet thoughts. The Princesse she sighed very often, and could not chuse but admire at the prodigiousnesse of our chance; so that after she waked, and saw I was there, and that Arianta slept on, she called me; as our bed by her order was in her Cabin, I no sooner heard her, but I rose, and dressed my self hastily, then went unto her: I found her indeed not ill, considering the illnesse of the accident, yet I found not her minde very Serene. Well Martesia (said she unto me) what do you think of our Fortune? where is our hopes? Madam, said I unto her, there are such miraculous accidents which do befall us, that I do think it much rashnesse to judge what our future events will be; for truely Madam, since the Prince Mazares has deceived me, I can trust no more in any one, but must needs mistrust all, yet I am most certain we have escaped a most miraculous danger, which seemed inevitable, and I hope that the same gods who saved you, wil [...] protect you: For my part, I beleeve the tempest did onely rise to punish the unfortunate [Page 139] Mazares. Perhaps (replied the Princesse) he is escaped as well as we; for when our Galley was split, and after we were in the water, I either saw him, or imagined that he held me up by a scarf, which I then had about me; but when I resisted him, and did strive to be loose from him, the scarf did loose of it self, and after that I lost both my reason and my understanding faculties: Madam, said I unto her, that which you tell me is more then an imagination, for your scarf is not to be found, and therefore it is to be thought, that the unfortunate Mazares is perished, and therefore the Tempest, as I said, did rise onely to punish him: And perhaps also (added the Princesse) that the gods have preserved me, to make me more miserable; for truly Martesia, it is very strange, that these two, the King of Assyria, and the King of Pontus, whom of all men living in the World I most feared to fall into their power, that one of these Princes, whom I thought engaged in a troublesome War, and who perhaps, never was at Sea but this one time, that this Prince I say, should lose both his Kingdoms, and fleeing from a Town (which as his Physitian told me) he could not keep, he should take the direct way to meet me; and that his ship, which in all reason, should have shun'd the Land, should get no further from it; and that he should come just at the minuit of our shipwrack; that he should save me, and keep me in his power; I tell you Martesia, these prodigious casualties make me all fear. But, Madam, (said I unto her) the misfortune of this Prince will be your security: for what can a King without a Kingdome do? and what Sanctuary could he finde if he should of­fer any violence unto you, or detain you against your minde? I know not my Martesia, (answered the Princesse) but I am sure my fears are above my hopes: not but that I have prevalent Reasons to induce the King of Pontus to do as I would desire; but Martesia, my Fate is to make all men I deal with to lose their Reason: I banish vertue out of the souls of them who love me; I alter all their good inclinations: And I think it a miracle, that Artamenes in loving me, should retain his Generosity. Then Chrisantes whilest the Prin­cesse was thus discoursing with me, the King of Pontus, who had changed his course, and made towards the main Sea, was no lesse unquiet in his minde then the Princesse was; and going into another chamber with one of his servants, called Pharnabases, in whom he had great confidence, he began to relate the present state of his soul unto him. Orsanes who is here, and who endured the shipwrack better then we, because he could swim, was in another little Room neer them, where he could hear all they said, and all which he related unto me the next morning: for although he had been the servant of Mazares, yet he was so serviceable unto us whilest we were in Babylon, that we did not use him ill: Orsanes then being in that place I told you of, heard the King say unto the man; It must be ac­knowledged Pharnabases, that my destiny is odde, and that the gods do treat me in a rigorous manner: For besides the consideration of the ancient misfortunes of my House, If I call to minde all which hath happened unto me by reason of my passionate love of Mandana, may I not well beleeve that I am reserved for crosse adventures. I was left as a Hostage with Ciaxares, and I became enamoured with Mandana his Daughter: I durst not then declare it openly, because that then there was no hopes of my being King: Yet I was no sooner out of that Prison, but I was presently in the Throne, and then I deman­ded the Princesse Mandana of Ciaxares her father, by way of Marriage, and he denied me: I began a War, and was unfortunate in it: I was taken Prisoner, and did passionately love my vanquisher: I came out of prison by the assistance of his Generosity: Then did I enter into a Civil War; not being able to break those chains which tied me unto Mandana: What should I say Pharnabases? I have been beaten, pursued, besieged, and persecuted by them who my Father left subjects unto me, and who are now become my mortall ene­mies: I had once two Crowns upon my head, but now I am forced to flee in one single ship, as my onely safety and retreat: I am reduced unto this extreamity; I finde Man­dana, whom I ever adored in my heart, at the very point of death; It was my hap to save her, and now I have her in my power; Ah Pharnabases, how much would this last ad­venture advantage me, if I could make good use of it? I should value the losse of both my two Kingdoms at a low rate, if I could but conquer the heart of Mandana. But alas, that likelihood is there, that the gods will ever permit me to so glorious a Conquest? If [...]ver they had intended me such a happinesse, they would never have taken my two Crowns [...]rom me: But also what likelihood was there to finde this Princesse in such a deplorable [...]ondition? or that they should ever afford me so much joy, as to have her in my power; [...]urely they intended me some consolation for the losse of my two Crowns: No, no, I will [...]ill hope that since they have given me possession of such an unestimable Treasure, which [Page 141] does not belong unto me, and which I am unworthy of, they will render me that which does belong unto me. But oh heavens, I am not rightly amorous to remember any crowns, at the feet of Mandana: no proud passion, which vaunts and domineers in the hearts of all men, thou shalt not do so in mine, and love shall surmount thee: yes, in spite of all my losses, all my disgraces; and all my ambition, this very one thought that Mandana is in my power, shall rejoyce me, and make me willingly forsake them all: But yet, thou unfortunat Prince, what canst thou do? Is it possible that a King who is turned out of his dominions, whose imaginations can think of nothing but, subjecting thrones, Bro­ken Scepters, and Crushed Crowns, can be sensible of any delights? but on the other side? is it possible to see Mandana, and Mandana risen from the dead, and risen by thee, and not be sensible of so much Joy as may comfort thee in all thy sorrowes? No, no, this is a priviledg of love, which ambition cannot dispute for: The Joyes of ambition are not alwayes serene; and the remembrance of my losses do somtimes trouble me: but the Image of Mandana no sooner comes into my memory, but all those melancho­ly thoughts forsake me, those mists vanish and, I see nothing but Mandana; yes Pharnabases, I no sooner apply my self unto this pleasing thought, but I know not whether I am still upon a throne, or whether I be thrown out of it; whether I be upon the sea, or whether I am upon earth: I know only that I never think upon regaining my kingdomes, nor of revenging my self upon my enemyes: All my thoughts are how to vanquish the ci­vility of my Princess. But Pharnabases the enterprise is extreamly difficult, and I shall have much a do to find out such reasons, as can give me any hopes of softening the severity of Mandana. The obligation Sir, which she owes you, (replied Pharnabases) is argu­ment sufficient to move her mind; and I think that such a one as▪ owes unto you a life were extreamly unjust, if she did deny you her affection: alas Pharnabases (said the King unto him) it seemes you are not acquainted with Mandana: yet know thus much, that although I should expose my own life a thousand and a thousand times to preserve hers, yet would she owe me nothing; for it is no more then duty of all such as have the ho­nour to know her, to do as much, out of their love unto her, and I should do as much, although I were certain to be extreamly hated eternally. But Pharnabases, my Joy to have such a treasure in my possession, which I value at a far higher rate then the empire of all Asia, is both a most sweet, and a most bitter, grief unto me, since I shall not now be troubled by the misfortune of any Rivall; for I understand by one of them who escaped the shipwrack, that the Princess was ever very averse unto the King of Assyria; and that though he had her in the prime town in the world, yet could he not move her at all: what can I then hope to do? who cannot present her with any crowns or scepters and has no­thing left in my power to give her but that same heart which she has so often refused: Ah Pharnabases! Ambition is a great incitement unto love, Crowns and Scepters moves hearts which are most insensible: I cannot think, a Prince who is driven out of his do­minions, and can present nothing but a share in his misfortunes, is in a condition to strike deep into the mind of Mandana: For my part, (said Pharnabases) I think you complaine of this accident, which you rather ought to rejoyce at, because if you restore the Princess Mandana unto her father, I am certain that the same army wherewith he intended to take Babylon, and since is master of it, and which as these men who have escaped from the shipwrack, do say, will be presently returned into Cappadocia, shall be imployed to re­conquer your estate againe: and I am certain, that Artamenes who you so much speak of will not deny you his assistance: I do confess Pharnabases, and am fully perswaded that it would be more prudent and Judicious to take the course you speak of, rather then to humour my extream passion: But yet in doing so, I should be more ambitious then amo­rous, and love a crown better then I do Mandana, and not prefer her as I do above all the Crowns and Scepters upon earth: for although he do give me his army, yet will he not give me his daughter: so that if I part with her I shall be almost certain to regain my Crown, but then I shall be certain also to lose Mandana: Ha Pharnabases there is no comparison in the choise of these two; and I had much rather never get my Crown, then never see Mandana againe: But Sir, answered Pharnabases, all your thoughts of ambition and Crowns will be but thorns in your heart, and you would be still unhappy un­less you were loved: and I do make it a grand question whether you ever will be so: as long as you are without a Crown, without a Scepter, without a habitation, but as thus a wanderer, a fugitive, and an unfortunat man: consider Sir, I beseech you, that by resto­ring this Princess you will gaine a potent protector, and find a safe sanctuary: and that if [Page 142] you do not restore her, then you know not where to find a place of retreat in all the earth: and you will ruine your self under the arms of an enemy, who in the turning of an eye can command two hundred thousand men: I do confess Pharnabases (answered the King) that all you say is true: But I know also that I have a more formidable enemy in my own heart which I know not how to overcome, and who I should be sorrie if he did so: yes Pharnabases, the sight of Mandana has so much inflamed my passion, that I can harken unto nothing but what will satisfie it. I know that in lieu of a gallant act, I shall com­mit a crime; but what should I do? It is the violence of love enforceth me to it: and I conceive it a thing absolutly impossible to have one who is beloved as I love Mandana in ones power, and voluntarily to part with her: moreover there are not the same reasons why she should hate me, as there are why she should hate the King of Assyria; for I did not take her away as he did, but on the contrary I saved her life, and rescued her out of the arms of death: she cannot therefore without great injustice call me her Ravisher, since I did only preserve that treasure which the gods did send me as a cordiall after all my losses: But alas, how can I keep this unvaluable treasure in a poor single ship without any refuge or retract? and can I find in my heart to make her unto whom of all the earth I wish most happiness, so infinitly unhappy? Truth is, Chrisantes this Prince after such an extream agitation of his mind, could not resolve upon any thing; but when he understood by the physitian that the Princess was in so good a condition that she might be seen, he sent, to desire permission that he might visit her. At his first approach unto her, he expressed much Joy, to see so many signs of health in her countenance, considering the accident; not but that there was much melancholy in the eyes of the Princes; but since she was ever so fair that she could not ever look ill, he thought better of her then indeed she was: moreover, rhe King, seeing her the day before in a worse condition, did think, she Looked well then: The Princesse, as owing her Life unto him, Received him with a Civilitie, and after she had caused him to sit down, she said unto him with as much spirit as sweetnesse: you see here Sir a wonderfull effect of fortunes inconstancie: for when you Left me last at Sinope, I was in a condition then to doe you a favour; but now, I am in a con­dition to Receive one from you: War, brought you into my fathers prison, and fortune has brought me into yours: and I rejoice in my captivitie, since I have an opinion that he who has saved my life, will suffer me to enjoy it; and perhaps will remember that he went out of Cappadocia without any ransome; but Sir, I do not speak this with any in­tention to quit my own; but on the contrary, I am certain that the King my father will both pay it, and also if you please, assist you in the reconquest of the kingdomes of Pontus and Bythinia: I am at this present Madam, (replied the King) so rich, since I have the honour to see you in a place where I have power, that I cannot think of any conquests: and if you had not remembred me of my misfortunes, in speaking to me of my prison, I think I should have absolutly forgot all my losses and disgraces: But they are so conside­rable (replied she) that they cannot chuse but be remembred at all times, and in all places: yet generous Prince, there wants a remedy, against them: doubtless Madam, you may, (said the King sighing) if you please, yes, (answered the Princese) but it must be by the valour of another: therefore Sir, I beseech you make towards Sinope, that we may send one of your men on shore to get information where the King my father is: my designe was, (replied the King) to go and offer my self unto him, that he would be pleased to accept of my assistance, in recovering you out of the King of Assyrias power; but now the course and end of my voyage is altered: you may better proceed in your voyage (said the Princess) since in rescuing me from death, you have done that alone, which you could not have done with two hundred thousand men, if you had been to deliver me out of the power of the King of Assyria: so that Sir you shall come into the camp of Ciax­ares as a Prince who has done more then a puissant army could do: yes Madam (answered he kneeling notwithstanding the opposition of the Princess) but Madam do you know my thoughts? and if you do know them, can you think that the loss of my two kingdoms, can alter them: I think Sir (replied the Princess) that if you did esteem me, you will do so still; and you may in all reason think, that since you have not changed your thoughts, no more have I mine, but that I continue still the very same I was; oh Madam (replied he) will you continue so insensible, and so inexorable for ever? did the gods send me to raise you from the dead, that you should so cruelly give me my death? I do confess Sir, (answered the Princess raising up her self a little) that I owe my life unto you; but if you gave it me, with any intentions it should be a torment unto me, I do freely permit you [Page 142] to take it again when you please: No Madam, replied he, you shall never lose it that way, for it is a jewel which I will ever defend with the hazard of mine own. Sir, (answered she) do you think that there is neither fire, nor sword, nor poison, can send me to my grave: No, no, you deceive your self if you think it, and there are other kinds of death more cru­el then they, though they do not look so horridly: yes Sir, said she, I do prefer the most violent death above a servitude; and I shall think you more innocent in killing me, then keeping me by force, or in making me die by despair: but generous Prince, I cannot be­lieve you have any such design, and when I remember how bravely you treated a man, who did every day endeavour to catch you into his power; when I remember, I say, how you advertised Artamenes of the conspiracy against his life, and how you did command he should not be shot at; I cannot think that since ambition left you your reason free, love should so deprive you of it, as not to consider in what state your businesse is in, and though you were not generous, but prudent only and interested, yet would it be very ad­vantagious for you to restore me unto the King my father, and absolutely prejudicial unto you to retain me long: I see very well Madam (answered he) that all you say is most reasonable, yet I must be master of more reason then I am, before I can execute it: That which most comforts me in this adventure, Divine Princesse, is, that I see you never were in love, so that I have no other impediment to remove, but that of insensibility: For indeed Madam, if you did but know what it was to love, you would never speak thus unto me, and you would know that all other passions in comparison of it are nothing: But Sir (replied she and blusht) I think that they who love, desire to be beloved again, and that it is a general rule, all lovers would not incur the hatred of them they love: if so, then consider if you please, that by restoring me to my father you will at the least obtain some of my esteem, and perhaps my friendship; and that if you do not restore me, I shall then hate you above all comparisons, more then I think you love me. Your esteem, Madam, and friendship (answered the King) are two things which are infinitely pretious, and ought fully to satisfie such as do only esteem and honour you: But love, Madam, is a passion, much more tyrannical, and will be satisfied with nothing but the same; think it not strange then, I beseech you, if the hopes which you give me to enjoy your esteem and friendship, do not move me to forsake the interest of my love: But Sir, replied she, then in lieu of obtaining my love, you will find my extream hate: who knows, Madam, (answered he) whether a little time may not move an alteration in your heart? and whether pitty may not procure that from you which nothing else can? Consider, I beseech you Madam, that he whom you see here before you, has a soul so pos­sessed with violent passion, as never man had the like; and if you will know it, be pleased to consider but two things: First, that one only favourable look from you, does comfort, more then the regaining of my two Kingdoms would: Secondly, that though perhaps, I might obtain sufficient forces from the King your father, to reconquer them, if I should restore you unto him; yet I had rather chuse to lose them both then be deprived of you: Take heed Sir what you say, replied the Princesse; for in restoring me my liberty, you will only want the sight of me; but if you do not restore me, you will not only lose my esteem, but also in a few dayes my life; whereas on the contrary, if you please, you may sit in your Throne again in glory, and have this satisfaction to boot, that I shall be most extreamly obliged unto you: A Throne, Madam (answered he) is not necessary for that Prince who cannot live without you; and if during my late wars I had not retained some hopes, to find out wayes whereby I might move your heart by my perseverance, I should not have so obstinately disputed the victory with those who have vanquished me: not Madam, but that I know you have great reason to despise and scorn that Prince whom fortune has forsaken: But yet Madam, it is worth consideration, to think how inconstant this fortune is: who one day, perhaps courts him, whom the next day she cruelly persecutes; and this very accident in meeting with you, perswades me that all my misfortunes are blown over, and that a serene calm will follow my boistrous storm; yes Madam, the sight of you speaks serenity unto me, and infuseth lively hopes into the souls of them who before were sunk in sorrows; I hope therefore Madam, that good fortune will follow, as long as I am with you, and that there is no Country, I shall not find a sanctuary in, as long as I carry you thither; yet notwithstanding Madam, I do promise you, never to use any thing but my tears, and sighs, and prayers, and perseverance, wherewith to overcome you: fear not therefore Ma­dam, to be engaged in my fortunes; and believe it, that when I see I cannot obtain your love by these innocent wayes, you shall then receive your liberty by the end of my life: [Page 143] How Sir, (replied the Princesse, with her eyes full of tears) must I not have my liberty till [...]ou die? I beseech you do not force me to desire it, it is a thing I never yet wished unto [...]y most mortal enemies; and I should be very sorry to be compelled to wish it unto a Prince who has so many excellent qualities, to one who has saved my life, and one who doubtlesse will never forsake the wayes of vertue, [...] persecute me; moreover, Sir, into what part of the world soever you shall carry me, [...] King my father will follow yo [...] Artamenes, whose valour is not unknown to you, [...]ill perhaps compel you to d [...] now will be a favour, if you will be pleased to do it: If I could Madam, (r [...] in a most passionate gesture) doubtlesse I would do it, and prevent [...]ers and menaces: But alas, Divine Princesse, I cannot; all that is in my [...]s to tell you, that if it be your pleasure, I will cast my self into the Sea, or run my [...] through that heart which I have dedicated unto you; I shall do it willingly at the very same minute you com­mand it, and so by my death set you at liberty; it is not the will of the gods (replied the Princesse) that we should expiate one sin by committing another, and therefore I shall ne­ver bid you die in that manner: But Sir, I do intreat you with all the affection which I am capable of, that you would not make me unhappy by making your self culpable, or by ma­king me bear the burthen of your misfortunes; when the King [...] that all he said, did but more incense the Princesse, he rose up, and in all reverence co [...]eeing, said unto her; We shall see madam, whether the gods will change my heart, o [...]pitty move yours: after this, without giving any time to answer, he went out of her Cabin, and presently after Orfanes entred, who not knowing what the King had said unto the Princesse, came to tell as what he had heard. Mandana thanked him, and told him that his masters crime should not be imputed unto the servant, but that if ever she came into a condition to be able, she would requite him: My master, Madam, (said he unto her) was so infinitely respective of you, that if he were alive, certainly he would repair his fault; and I verily believe we had not suffered shipwrack if he had obeyed you, and changed our course when you desired: However Orsanes, replied the Princesse, if I have any need of your help, I believe you will not deny it; you may command me Madam, the the most difficult services, (answered he) and shall certainly be obeyed. And truly I think there was not a more officious man in the world then this, nor more understanding; it was by his reports I came unto much of what I have related unto you. Orsanes being gone out, the Princesse began to lament her mis­fortunes, and Arianta also began to repent that she had been a cause of them, and that, with such extream sorrow, as she almost lost her reason; for this woman, though none did think of accusing her, did begin to accuse her self, and beg the Princesse pardon, with a promise hereafter of inviolable fidelity: She told her further, how she conceived it would have been a good piece of service unto her, to contribute all she could to make her Queen of Assyria: and truly, she spoke so ingeniously, and with so repentant a sorrow for her fault, as the Princesse pardoned her. Mean while the King of Pontus had his share in sor­row; he neither durst visit the Princesse, nor could for bear it: fain would he deliver her up to her father, and fainer would he keep her; and not knowing whither to go, or what to do, we wandered many dayes together upon the Seas, and the Pilot received no other orders, but to keep far from any land, and avoid meeting with any Ships. You may judge unto what patience we were put; I spoke often unto the King of Pontus, but all in vain; and the three last days which we were upon the Sea, he came not into the Princess chamber: But at the last, when the King bethought himself, how the King of Armenia would pay no more Tribute un­to the King of the Medes, since the death of Astyages, he believed that he might find a safety there, for there was alliance between them: So that one morning as our Ship lay at anchor, close by the mouth of the River Halis, the King sent a little Cock-boat to procure a greater boat, to Rowe up by stregth of Oar the said River; and one was presently gotten, so that then he came unto the Princesse Cabin: Madam (said he, with a disordered countenance) it is not just to let you any longer endure the inconveniency of the Sea, you will find lesse discommodity in a River. I shall suffer equall inconveniency in both (answered she) as long as you continue thus unreasonable. Madam, said he unto her, my design is to carry you unto the King of Armenia. The Princesse was glad when she saw that we were indeed to leave the Sea; and she hoped for more help upon Land, or in a River, then in a Ship on the midst of tossing waves: And although she knew that the King of Armenia had an ambitious and stirring spirit, also would be glad of any pretence for a war; yet the Prince Tigranis his son, who was very vertuously disposed, and who she had heretofore seen at Sinope, did comfort her a little: She went therefore whither they carried her without any [Page 144] contradiction: It was the Princesse desire that Orsanes and two others might go with which was all we could obtain, of fifteen or twenty which were saved from shipwrack, and the King of Pontus took only thirty of his own men; but we knew not what he did with his Ship: Then began we to boat up the River by force of Oar, but because the River did run there with a very swift current, it was a long time before we could get into it, and we were almost alwayes upon the Land, because the middle of the River did run more rapidly: As we looked about us, the Princesse esp [...] Ortalques upon the River banks, and knew him at the first; but I suppose that I need not particularize any further concerning this pas­sage, since [...]magine that you already know them by him, for Artucas told me, that he came hither: sh [...] sooner saw him, but pulling out a little inkhorn, which she ever carried about her, and hiding her self behinde Arianta and my self, she writ what doubtlesse you have seen, or at least heard of it by Ortalques: but as ill luck would have it, the King of Pontus, who was busie in seeing them Rowe, turned his head towards us, as she was writing, so that she had not time to end her Note, but gave it unto me; I lapped it up in my hood, and as the Boat almost touched the Land neer Ortalques, I threw it unto him, as if the winde had carried it from me, and seemed as if I did not care whether or no I had it again; so that they stayed not the Boat for it, for if they had, the current of the water would have driven the Boat back again into the Sea: Without doubt Chrisantes you know that this River has its originall among the Mountains in Armenia; that it runs along by the side of Lydia; and that it spreads it self upon the right hand towards Mantiana, and on the left hand towards Phrygia: that afterwards on the right hand it moistens a great part of Cappadocia, and on the left hand Paphlagonia; so that there were some places by which we were to go, that the King of Pontus feared very much, and which the Princess also feared, because it was on that side of Cappadocia, where the people by the perswasions of Aribeus were revolted, and took part with the King of Assyria: But as soon as we were past Cappadocia, he suffered us sometime to stay in the night time, that the Princess might more quietly take rest and sleep: and to that end, they made her a Cabin in the Boat, which separated us from the rest of the company, and where none but her own servants entered, excepting the King of Pontus: At last Chrisantes, as necessity is alwayes ingenious, the Princess did not apprehend it an absolute impossibility for us to make an escape, so that I consulted with Orsanes, and we resolved to endeavour it: The Princess would have a candle burning alwayes in the night time, in our Cabin; but the better to execute our designe we put it out: And prosecuting our resolution, one night when we were neer a great Wood, Orsanes who lay on the outside of our Cabin, came under the hangings on our side, and went quietly into the water, which was not very deep in that place, intending to take us, one after another, and carry us ashore, and then to hide our selves in the thick of the great Wood, which we observed very neer us: And since the night was very dark, and we but two to be carried, the Princesse would not be carried first, because she should then be alone upon the Banks, so that she would have Orsanes carry me first; But Oh Heavens, what ill fortune was it that I obeyed her? and how much injury did the Princesse do her self in commanding it? For Orsanes and I were no sooner at Land, but the King of Pontus waking, and seeing no light in our Cabin, cried out to him that stood Centinel (who had not perceived us because it was very dark) and bade him look well to the Princesse; so that at this Cry, the Watermen who alwayes kept a dark lanthorn, did bring it, and there they found the Princesse all alone in a great amazement. Orsanes and I, see­ing this, would have returned what danger soever would hap unto us: but the Watermen Rowing away with all their strength, by order from the King of Pontus, Cry and call as long, and as loud as we could, they would not stay to take us in: The King questionlesse imagining, that we had got some considerable strength upon Land to execute our designe; We heard the Princesse call sometimes Martesia, and sometimes Orsanes: but presently af­ter we neither heard nor saw any thing, although the Moon presently after began to break out, and the River in that place did so turn and winde, that it was impossible for us to see the Boat: You may well imagine Chrisantes, how great my sorrows, and my fears were: First, to see I was separated from the Princesse: Secondly, to finde my self alone with a man upon the banks of a great River, neer a great Wood, in the midst of the night; The rest of the night we passed away and followed the River side, hoping alwayes, that the Moon would shine so cleer, that we might once more discover the Boat: At the last, we being very weary, and having found a little habitation of Fisher-men by the water side, we stayed there, and found there more helps then we could hope for from men of such [Page 145] Quality. We told them our adventure, disguising our names, and the qualities of the persons, because we were in Paphlagonia, and desired them to informe us, whether it were possible to overtake the Boat we told them of: they told us that it was absolutely impossi­ble to overtake them with another Boat, considering the number of their Oars, and the time we had lost to follow them: nor was it more easie to follow with Horses, because the River doth turn and winde very much: and their Boat taking alwayes the middle of the River, has by consequence lesse way to go then they who go by the sides: Moreover, not far from thence the River divides into two, and who can tell which way they would take? In conclusion Chrisantes, we had no other course, but to finde out some way how to come hither; where I did suppose I should finde the King. I had by good fortune the Picture of the Princesse about me, in a very rich box, which upon this occasion did us very good service: for when I had taken out the Picture, I sent Orsanes unto the next Town to sell it, and to buy a Coach and Horses, whilest he left me amongst the fisher-men: At his re­turne we did recompence those honest men for their courtesies, and came in all haste hither, where we thought verily to finde Artamenes also, but little did we think to finde him a Prisoner. Now wise Chrisantes you know thus far of the Princesse her fortune: and I did very much desire to relate it unto you, before I spoke with the King, to the end that when you were informed of our adventures, and my self also better instructedin the state of things, I might more judicially know what to say, or not to say.

Martesia having ended her story, Chrisantes and Feraulas thanked her for the pains she had taken, and began to consider the wonderfull passages she had told them. They could not sufficiently admire the constancy of the Princesse, and her immoveable vertue wherewith she acted throughout all her adventures. They considered her as carried away by the greatest King of all Asia, whom she hated: they then looked upon her as in the power of a Prince, whom she very much esteemed; and yet they think upon her, as she is in the power of a King, without a Kingdome: They observed the greatnesse of the first, did not terrifie her from treating him lesse rigorously; That the esteem which she had of the second, did not alter her heart; and that the misfortunes of the third, did not move her to treat him lesse civilly, then if he were upon his Throne: The truth is, they saw Mandana was so worthy of Artamenes, and Artamenes of Mandana, that when they considered how they were separated, and how both of them unfortunate, their conver­sation could not chuse but end in sighes and teares, and all other signes of compassion: First, for so many misfortunes as the Princesse had been exposed unto; Secondly, by reason of that strange Oracle which threatned a greater misfortune unto Artamenes, then his imprison­ment. Feraulas was over-joyed to see Martesia again; and Chrisantes, who did very highly esteem her vertues, did bid her very welcome back: yet before they parted, they made a short relation according to their promise, of all the adventures of Artamenes: As well his voyage unto the Massagettes, as his returne to Cappadocia: and also all the As­syrian War: They related also the lamentable encounter that Artamenes had with Mazares, when he was dying, who had from him the scarfe whereof she spoke in her relation, and which Artamenes knew to be the same which Mandana had refused him, a little before he went to fight: But (added Feraulas) I am certain he was much more sad, when he received it, then he was when it was denied him: Truly (said Martesia) the destiny of that scarfe is very strange; for I beseech you consider by what an odde way Fate has brought it into Artamenes hands: First you know that it was of most rare Golden Tissue, and admirably wrought by the Princesse her self, for her own diversion, and that was the reason why she valued it so much, though she had other reasons to deny it Artamenes, when he desired it from her at Anisa: But as if she valued it at a higher esteem, because Artamenes had desired it, she commanded me to have an extraordinary care of it, and would wear it no more. Afterwards when we returned to Sinope, I carried it thither, and when we departed from thence, and went unto Amasia, and from thence to Themiscira, I left it there amongst a hundred other things which belonged unto the Princesse; so also, when we returned thither again with the King of Assyria, there I found it; for Aribeus did not suffer any disorder in the Castle: and that same night we went away, this scarfe, I know not how, fell out of my hands; and immediately, being moved unto it, by I know not what conceit, Madam (said I unto the Princesse, who came in as I took it up) shall this scarfe which you value so much, and which you denied Artamenes, remain in the hands of the King of Assyria: No Martesia (said she unto me) it shall not: for if Arta­menes should hereafter see him wear it in any combate, he would imagine perhaps, that I [Page 146] gave it him: In conclusion, Feraulas, she took it, and wore it, and see by what Fate Mazares came by it; and how Artamenes received that from one of his Rivals, which the Princesse had refused him. Last of all, Feraulas and Chrisantes, resolved that Martesia should stay a day or two before she shewed her self, to the end they might have leasure, first to relate what she had told them unto their dear Master, and whilest they had con­sulted with his friends, when would be the fittest time the King should see her. Marte­sia desired Feraulas to assure Artamenes that she would most seriously interest her self in his fortunes; and that she did most passionatly wish, that this little shadow of liberty which was permitted him of late, might be speedily seconded by an absolute freedome, so as he might be in a condition to go and relieve the Princesse. After this, Chrisantes and Feraulas left her, and went to give Artamenes so much satisfaction, as to hear of Mandana's Fidelity and Constancy.

The End of the Second Book.

ARTAMENES, OR Cyrus the Great. THE SECOND PART. BOOK III.

THese two faithful servants of a famous Master, could not satisfie their desires until the next morning; because it was not possible to find Artamenes alone by himself, since Ciaxares had given this liberty to visit him, unlesse it were in a morning before he did rise out of his bed: for every one did earnestly desire the benefit of that privi­ledge; and every one to make this priviledge to continue longer, told Ciaxares, that Artamenes did bend at last, and would discover what he desired: This generous pri­soner was extreamly impatient to be at liberty, that he might free Mandana; but although love took up all his soul, he did not forget that Araspes was in prison as well as himself, and he sent very often to see how he did; and did apparently testifie that his imprisonment did augment the rigor of his own: He was extreamly ravished with admiration, when Chrisantes and Feraulas came unto him as he was in bed, and told him Martesia was come to Sinope; the name of Martesia caused him to leap up for joy, imagining that Mandana was not far off; and the relation which afterwards they made unto him of Mandana's adventures, and of her fidelity to him, made so great a rapture in his soul, as he was not able to receive such good news in its full delight; for indeed Chrisantes and Feraulas told him also of that Oracle which the King of Assyria had received at Babylon: And also, to hear that the Princesse was in the power of the King of Pontus, whose excellent merit he very well knew, was another means to moderate his excessive joy. Do you admire Chrisantes, (said he unto him) the humorous disposition of Fate, which procures me the most accomplished and most reasonable men in their loves, to be my Rivals? For truly if Mandana had been courted only by Princes of brutish passions, such as would speak of nothing but violences, of sword, or fire, or bloud; who would make themselves to be loved, by such courses as commonly procures hatred; such as pretend only unto vitious favours, and ask them with daggers in their hands, and fury in their eyes, then I would not fear that the Divine Mandana would prefer them before Artamenes. But Chri­santes, I have much reason to fear what now you come to tell me; and as you relate the story unto me; the ravishers of Mandana are a hundred times more to be feared, then if [Page 148] they were less reasonable, & not so submissive. But Sir, (said Feraulas) I beseech you consider, that the King of Assyria is now not with Mandana: Also you are certain, that Mazares is not alive, and she is only in the power of a King who has not a kingdom: It is true, repli­ed he, but this King without a Crown, deserves a hundred, and that is it, which makes him terrible unto me, yet notwithstanding, he was somtimes very glad to know that the Princess was in Armenia, and somtimes againe he would be sorry for it; for though the virtue of Tygranes was a comfort unto him, yet the violent and ambitious disposition of the King his father, caused some sorrow in him. Feraulas then presented Martesia's complement unto him, which he received very kindly, and sent back Feraulas presently unto her, to testifie his thanks, and sorrow that he was not in such a condition, to come hinself and tell her what he thought; and also to let her know, how much he thought himself obliged unto her, for acquainting him with the Princess thoughts: he also sent Chrisantes unto the Princess which had interested themselves concerning his liberty, to consult with them upon the return of Martesia: and all of them conceived that the soo­ner she shewed her self unto the King, it would be the better; for they thought that the certainty of the Princess fortune, and the infallible appearance of a new war, would much conduce unto his freedom. Chrisantes then, advertising Martesia of the resolution, she appeared the same night, and said she came but then to town. The King received her with extream joy and shed many tears of tenderness, for he knew how the Princess his daugh­ter loved her? she acquainted him with all the removes and rapes of Mandana, and with every passage excepting what related unto Artamenes, which she handsomly concealed with much care, naming him but once in all her relation: nor did she mention the Oracle received at Babylon, lest it should trouble him, and displease Artamenes, and as she was very witty, so she did deliver every thing or pass it over, as it might be either advantagi­ous or prejudiciall: Ciaxares was glad that the Princess was in the King of Pontus power, supposing that a Prince who was deprived of his own kingdomes, would hardly find pro­tection in another. He beleeved that the King of Armenia would be glad to have a new pretence for a war, and upon that thought he sighed, and could not chuse but secretly wish that Artamenes would put himself into a condition to relieve her, by confessing what he desired to know from him. After the King had welcomed Martesia, he would have had her lie in the Castle, but she beseeched him to let her return back unto her kinsman; whither she went accordingly, and was visited by all the Ladies of the town, and also by all the Princes and men of quality in Sinope: mean while, all the friends of Artamenes were continually soliciting the King in his behalf: and indeed the King did seem much to desire it, yet was very obstinatly resolved to know either his innocency, or his crime: yet he had such confused thoughts, that he himself knew not well what to resolve upon, untill the return of Megabises whom he had sent into Armenia, for if by it, he found that his daughter would be restored, then would he be less indulgent towards Artamenes; But if on the contrary, she were refused, and that he must be forced unto a fresh war, then he knew how necessary the liberty of Artamenes would be unto Mandana's; thus being in himself irresolute, the King of Phrygia, the King of Hircania, and all the rest of the Princes who were advocates for Artamenes, could not get one peremptory word from him: As they were upon a day altogether about him, intelligence came, that there ap­peared many strangers and forrain troops upon the plaine coming towards Sinope: and pre­sently after, Thimocrates and Philocles came in and told the King, that the Prince Philoxy­pes a favorite unto the King of Cyprus their master, and an ancient friend unto Artamenes, having married the Princess Agarista his sister unto the Prince of Sicily, had obliged him upon the marriage to send ten thousand men unto Artamenes, to the end he might present them unto his majesty; and that he would be so pleased as to permit them to have some part of that honour which these troops would get, under the command of so great a King, and by the valour of so gallant a man as Artamenes. Ciaxares blusht at the discourse, and somwhat wondred, that he who was to present the Sicilian troops, was himself in such a condition as to need the help of another, also he very civilly accepted all that Thimoerates and Philocles said unto him; and permitted him who commanded these souldiers, who was brother unto the King of Sicily, to enter. Ciaxares himself to do him the more honour, would go upon the wals of the town to see these troops, come in, which he found to be very gallant, composed of handsom men, well armed, and accoutred: and the Prince who commanded them, young and handsom. After the King had viewed these Sicilian troops under the wals, and had ordered them to encamp close by the troops of Cyprus, [Page 149] they two being in amity one with another, the young Prince who was their General, called Artibies, was brought by Thimocates and Philocles unto Ciaxares, who told him that Ar­tamenes was not in a condition to be present. Artibies enquiring the cause, was much surprised at it, and made some doubt whether he should continue his offer unto Ciaxares, considering Philoxypes would never have moved his brother to send these troops, but only in favour of Artamenes. But Thimocrates and Philocles conceiving that in case of necessity they might be usefull unto Artamenes, told him, that he ought not to decline from his offer unto the King, but that he should when he spoke unto the king acquit himself of his commission, and tell him, that it was the interest of Artamenes which moved Philoxypes unto it. This young Prince was no sooner come before Ciaxares, but after he had saluted him, Sir (said he unto him) I was in hope to have been presented unto you, by one who ought to be very dear unto you, and one who has made himself most Illustrious throughout all the world; but I see that Thimocrates, and Philocles have great need to comfort me in my sorrowes to be deprived of that advantage: For indeed, although the Prince of Sicily my brother and soveraigne, and the Prince Philoxypes, have sent me for the service of your Majesty, and accordingly I have obeyed them, yet for my own particular I must confess unto you, I should have been extreamly Joyfull, if I could hope to learn under the Illustrious Artamenes that mystery in which he is so exactly know­ing. You may find so many other expert commanders in this army (said the King and shewed him all those about him) that though my affaires will not permit me to set Artame­nes at liberty, yet you will find no cause to repent you came amongst us; Sir, replied the King of Phrygia, we are all but Schollars unto Artamenes, and this Prince has great rea­son to grieve, as he does, for the privation of so great an advantage. Since this discourse was not pleasant unto Ciaxares, he turned it to somthing else, and asked very inquisitively concerning the health of the King of Cyprus, and of Philoxypes, and also of the Prince of Sicilie: but say what he would, yet Artibies would alwayes bring in Artamenes. If the King spoke concerning the King of Cyprus, he would then answer that this Prince had ever a good opinion of his prudence, since he understood how he had committed the conduct of his army unto Artamenes: If Ciaxares asked him any thing concerning Philox­ypes then he would answer him, that Philoxypes had a great desire to come himself, and command in the room of Thimocrates, only that he might learn of Artamenes; if Ciaxares spoke any thing concerning the Prince of Sicilie, then would Artibies tell him, that if he were not so infinitly uxorious, & loving unto the Princess his wife, whom he had newly married, he would have come hither himself purposely to be acquainted with Artamenes, of whom fame spoke so loud: at the last, when Ciaxares saw that no discourse though never so far off the matter, but still the name of Artamenes was in the mouth of Artibies, he told him, that it was not just he should be kept any longer from his rest, and comman­ded him to be lodged in the best lodgings, and treated with all possible civilitie: But be­fore, Artibies left him, he desired permission to go and see Artamenes in prison, whom he hoped to have seen in the head of an army: unto which desire Ciaxares consented: then he went immediatly unto the prison of Artamenes, conducted by Aglatidas, Andramias, Thimocrates, and Philocles. Artamenes, at the name of Philoxypes, and the Princesse Agarista his sister, did express much friendship unto Artibies. This Prince presented unto him one of his Captaines named Leontidas, who Artamenes knew to be an especiall friend unto Philoxypes, who at his coming from him did charge him to present unto Artamenes the continuance of his friendship, and to deliver a letter unto him. Artamenes receiving it with much Joy (for he did infinitly esteem Philoxypes, although he had not been long in the Isle of Cyprus) desired Artibies that he might read it: The contents were these.

PHILOXYPES UNTO ARTAMENES.

I Am very glad that fortune was of my opinion, and has given you that which I ever thought you most worthy of, since the first time I had the honour to see you: I wish, that since she was not blind in serving you, so she may not be inconstant in continuing it; but that you all your [Page 150] life enjoy that hapiness, which none who knows you, can without injustice envie. Moreover, I had not married the Princess Agharista my sister, but upon condition that the Prince of Sicilie her husband, should send some Troops unto you: and I hope, that for my sake, the Prince Artibies will be welcome unto you; and that after he has purchased your esteem by those rare qualities whereof he is owner, you will admit him some part in your friendship; But to tell you something which is more delightful, that I may thereby the more oblige you, be pleased to know, that the same famous man, whom you came into our Isle to seek, out of your desire to be acquainted with his vertues, is in love with yours: And if the good of his Country had not called him back unto Athens, he had done that for Artamenenes, which Artamenes did for Solon. If you desire to be further acquainted with my fortunes, I have entreated Leontidas to inform you; and to assure you that I am not more in love with the beauty of Policrite, then I am with the glory of Artamenes.

PHILOXYPES.

After Artamenes had done reading the Letter, he redoubled his civilities towards Artibies, shewing unto him the Letter of Philoxypes; you see, (said he unto him) how the wishes of that Prince, are not effectual, and how fortune whereof he speaks has forsaken me: But (said he in turning towards Leontidas) it is from you Sir, that I must receive much consolation in my misery, in relating unto me, what concerns the Prince Philoxypes: for truly, if I be not mistaken, there must needs be a great alteration in him, if it be so as he sayes in his Letter, that he hath been in love, since when I was acquainted with him, he was in love with nothing but books, pictures, musick, and such excellent arts, and if he had any mistresse then, certainly it was the vertue of Solon, whom I heard him often speak of: Oh Sir, (replied Leontidas) there is indeed great alterations in the life of the Prince Philoxypes, such as doubtlesse will much surprize you, as they did not only the Court, but all the Kingdom of Cyprus; since I believe there was not one in all the Towns of Pathos, Amathuses, Salmes, and Citherea, who has not without admiration heard of his adventure: Artamenes then seeming to be desirous of knowing the fortune of so famous a Prince: Le­ontidas promised him to come unto him the next morning, and satisfie his desire. The rest of this day was spent in civilities to Artibies; and the next morning Thimocrates and Phi­locles being desirous to know what accidents had happened in the Court of Cyprus since they left it, waited upon Leontidas unto Artamenes, who as soon as they came in, be­cause they would lose no time, did sit down, Leontidas being in the mist of them, began his discourse thus.

THE HISTORY OF PHILOXYPES AND POLICRITE.

SIR, since your abode in this our Island hath not been long; that you may the better understand this Story, it is requisite that you know part of the Customes of this Island, the which I will in a few words acquaint you with, that my ensuing Discourse may appear lesse tedious to you. You must then know, Sir, that this good Island, which for its precinct situation, fertility, for the beau­ty and greatnesse of its Towns, and its Magnificent Temples, passeth for the most famous and most considerable of as many lie on the Aegean Sea, hath alwayes been consecrated to Venus; and that love, which every where else is a passion, which hath no particular pri­viledges, is in this place accounted a religious act. All that are borne here, seem as if they were bound to love from their very birth; all the Temples are dedicated to Venus, under several names; all the pictures and statues here, represent only this Goddesse, and depend only upon her. You shall find here Cupid set out every where, and those who instruct us elsewhere vertuously in our youth, by teaching us how to overcome our ambition, anger, hatred, envy, and all other passions; deal otherwise with us here, perswading us only how to love innocently. But as there is nothing so pure or refined, which meets not with alte­ration and corruption at the last; a strange disorder crept in long since amongst us: for you must know the first Temple which was consecrated unto Venus, was that of Venus Urania, who we say, is the daughter of Heaven. This Venus, as we believe, inspires only rational resentments, and vertuous passions: whereas on the contrary, there are some Temples on the utmost borders of the Isle towards the South, built long since the former, which are dedicated unto Venus Anodema, as much as to say, to Venus coming forth from the foam of the Sea. Now Sir, these Temples do differ very much, as do their resent­ments, who offer sacrifices at them; yet as those Religions wherein Libertinism passeth for a vertue, are grounded with most ease, the Religion of Venus Anadiomena, hath for a long time prevailed over that of Venus Urania; and our Island hath seen things which makes those even blush with confusion, who remember they have heard them spoken of by their forefathers: but thanks to Heaven, a vertuous Queen, who lived some sixty years since, did re-establish all the Temples of Venus Urania; made almost all those of Venus Anadiomena, be beaten down; abolisht all the shameful customes which were introduced in Cyprus, and left only pure resentments amongst us of that passion, which is the soul of the Universe, and which is the sole entertainer of civil society. We are now taught [...] love our Goddesse, our Princes, our Laws, our Countrey, our fellow-Citizens, our Parents, Brethren, wives and Children; and lastly, to our selves, to the end that we may do no shameful act. We are taught also to love Glory, Sciences and Arts; to love innocent pastimes, and to love beauty and vertue above all that hath been spoken of: in fine, we are taught that he who loves not, is not rational; and that not to have a sense of all these aforementioned things, is to be very much to blame. You may easily imagine then, that [Page 152] this being a belief generally held amongst us, the Court of Cyprus must needs be a pleasing abode, since every one there loves handsome actions, and handsome personages. True it is, that according to the rules of Venus Ʋrania, the love by her permitted, is so pure, so innocent, so free from having any thing to do with the senses, and so free from fault, as she seems to suffer us to love others only, that we may make our selves become the more lovely, through our care of meriting true glory, of becoming accomplisht, and of getting that Courtly Air, and pleasing conversation, which is only inspired by love. This Sir, is the present condition of our [...]sland; all delights are here, but all innocent. Love is the predominant, and universal passion in it, but such a passion, as is not incompatible with vertue and modesty, and which hinders not many lovers from complaining of their Mi­stresses rigour. Publique feastivals are here frequent, conversation free enough, but whol­ly spiritual, games for prizes very usual, pleasing Bals, excellent Musick, and Women in general infinitely handsome, full of gallantry, and perfectly vertuous. But of all the rest, the Princesse of Salmis, sister to Philoxypes, was the Court-Star, till such time as she withdrew her self from thence. The Princesse of Agharista, now Princesse of Sicily, is also very taking, and the famous Artaphil doubtlesse bears a great renown. To boot with these, there is one called Timoclea, and an hundred others, of somewhat a meaner conditi­on, which are wonderfully handsome. But Sir, lest I may prove too tedious, I will briefly tell you that the King who now reigns in Cyprus, is but two years elder then Prince Philoxy­pes, who is descended from the Race of Demophon, son to Theseus, who is held in great esteem amongst us. Philoxypes in his younger years, you may easily judge was one of the loveliest personages which could be seen; for though he be now twenty eight years old, he continues to be so extraordinarily handsome, and so well behaved, as it may easily be guest what he was when a childe; and though he were wise even from his cradle, and knowing, even from the time he began to speak, yet ceased he not to be of a pleasing humour, and comportment, such as is only infused by youth, and the air of the Court, and which is the charm of conversation amongst Ladies. In fine, set one article aside, Philoxypes may be truly said, to have fully satisfied and made good all the precepts of Venus Ʋrania.

He reverenced the Goddesse, he loved his Prince, kept the Laws, he loved his Country, his fellow-Citizens, was ambitious of glory, which he went in quest of at fifteen years of age in the Milesian War, wherein he gave singular testimony of his carriage. He loved the Sciences, and all the liberal Arts; delighted in innocent pastimes, and loved vertue above all things; but as for beauty, he had only a general admiration for it, and never felt in himself any particular addition or adheration to any whatsoever handsome Lady. You may imagine Sir, how strange this sensibility appeared in a Court where it met not with any example, and in a man so fit to occasion love. Yet was he so lovely, as he was not for this the lesse beloved; he was so liberal, so magnifical, so full of complacency, acd so civil­ly behaved, as he was the wonder of the world.

When Solon after having establisht those famous Laws at Athens, went from thence, resolving to forgoe his country for ten years, to the end that he might make no alteration there, he came to our Court; Philoxypes, who was then but eighteen years old, had a great affection for him, as he had likwise for Philoxetes; insomuch, that as long as Solon abode in our Isle, Philoxetes gave over all his other delights, and the frequenting of the Ladies companies to fasten himselfe totally to him: whom that he might enjoy with the more freedome, he caried him to a Town of his which is called Apia; built by Demaphon in a very strong, but rocky situation, and of hard accesse, all the Countrey about it being craggy, dry, and exceeding barren. Solon being come thither, shewed him how that they that laid the foundations of that Town, might have made it much more pleasanter, if they had built it upon the banks of the River Claria, in a spatious and fertile plain, which lies at the foot of the Mountaine, where the other Town was situated; hardly had Solon spoke his thought, when Philoxypes resolved to put it in execution and began already to give all necessary orders for it. And indeed Solon was the Architect who guided this great enterprise, Philoxypes giving him the glory thereof, for he called this new Town Soly, to perpetuate the memory of the name of Solon. This place being not far from Paphos, one of our Kings most usual abodes, they went oft to the Court; where our Ladies complained sometimes of Solon, who by bereaving them of Philoxypes, bereft them of their fairest or­nament; and to shew you how great this Princes inflexibility was, Solon whose vertue is not austere, to justifie himself to those that blamed Philoxypes for this, telling him that love [Page 153] was a passion which sweetned all other passions, and which did sometimes exceed them all. That for his part, he confest he would never set his whole heart against it, & that he thought it no shame to be once in his life overcome thereby. Philoxypes said in his defence, that he lo­ved all that was lovely, that he had a passion for all beautiful objects, and that no man ever lov'd so much as he. But notwithstanding all his universal affections, there was no one so fair in all the Court, who could boast in her particular to have inthralledhis heart; & who perad­venture had not more then once consulted with her glass, to know by what innocent art this so famous heart might be taken: but at last, after having staid a good while, Solon went his way much taken with Philoxypes his vertue, and made some verses in his praise before he im­barked for Egypt. He who was commended by all Greece, did highly commend this young Prince, saying, that Nature had taught Philoxypes in eighteen years, what Art could not teach in an Age, and that a man might see in him by way of prodigie, all the ages of man put together; that is to say, the innocence of infancy, the charms of youth, the forti­tude of a more advanced age, and the wisdom of old age. After his departure, Philoxy­pes was somewhat melancholly, but this humour being over, he spent some time in travel, and did not only see whole Greece, but likewise the famous City of Carthage, which did then wage war with the Massilians, who inhabit a place which they have of late made famous, by a cry'd up Academy, wherein eloquence, and all the Grecian Sciences are rare­ly well taught.

I will not relate unto you all the gallant actions he did in Africa, nor what befel him during that Journey, which continued till some moneths before you came to Cyprus; where Solon stayed awhile again, not suffering himself to be seen almost by any one. But I will tell you that Philoxypes at his return to Court, charm'd all the world; and that the King himself grew so far in love with him, as never was known so great a favour as his, nor yet so little envyed; neither did he make use thereof, but for his Masters glory, and to do good to as many as he could; he received no rewards, but to enrich such as stood in need thereof; all the advices he gave, were good; he did none but good offices: and thus he stood fair in the opinion of the great ones, and of the people, as well as in that of the King; and there were none but our Ladies who continued to accuse him of inflexibility. Thus did he live amidst delights, in the stateliest and most gallant Court of all the world, without envy, without love, and without melancholy. But the King was not this mean while so happy as he; for after having had some flitting passions, which had notwithstand­ing much disquieted him, he fell mightily in love with the Princesse Aretephile, who cer­tainly is very beautiful, and hath an hundred good qualities; but who with all this was extreamly ambitious. The King was no sooner aware of the violence of this his passion but that he discovered it to Philoxypes, and entreated him to intercede for him with Are­tephile, who at that time did often visit the Princesse Agharista, sister to Philoxypes. You may imagin this Prince did not refuse to assist him, since his affection was innocent; yet did he sometimes crave pardon of the King, if he did not much bewail him in his disquiets: For Sir, said he, love being a malady which I am not acquainted with, and which I have much to imagine is so great, as man would have it thought, I confesse I do not so much compassionate your Majestie, as peradventure I ought; and consequently, I may perchance not so fully exaggerate your sufferings as I should do, when I speak with the Princesse Aretephile. Fear not Philoxypes, said the King, that I complain of your inflexi­bility; on the contrary, if you had a more tender heart, I would not have chosen you for the confident of my passion: and did I think that you could become my rival, I would not give you Commission to speak so often with my beloved Princesse. But my intention not being to speak of the Kings love, otherwise then as it relates necessarily to Philoxypes ad­ventures; I will only tell you, that though Aretephile were ravisht to see her self beloved by the King, yet aiming at the Crown of Cyprus, she thought she was a little to disguise her sense thereof, and to make it a harder matter for the King to win her, then she had found it to win the King: So as this Princesse behaved her self with much discretion and reserved­nesse, and mingling continually severity with mildnesse, the King stood long in need of Philoxypes assistance, whom Aretephile, who knew what power he had with the King, used with all possible civility. Philoxypes was notwithstanding sometimes much troubled at the continuance of this passion, which made him for his recreation, go to a very stately house, which the famous Solon had caused to be built for him near Soly, and wherein he had made a collection of whatsoever Greece had of most rare and curious, were it either for pictures, or statues. In this place it was, which is called Claria, where wondering sometimes at the [Page 154] Kings passion, he did me the honour to bemoan himself to me of his employment, and he himself gave me a thousand pleasant marks of his inflexiblenesse, by those things which he uttered against love. This mean while, though the King were much in love with Aretephile, yet he had somewhat to do to perswade himself to marry her, because indeed, in reason he should much rather have married the Princesse Thimoclea, by reason of some claim she pretended to have to the Principality of Amathusa; Insomuch as the King being yet unresolved what to do, had not as yet acquainted Aretephile, nor let her be acquainted that his love tended meerly to set her upon the Throne; but onely fol­lowing the custome of Cyprus, he had sufficiently witnessed his service, and to purchase her esteem, had done whatsoever a handsome and ingenious Prince seconded by Philo­xypes, could do, who though he were himself insensible of love, was notwithstanding a very great gallant; so as Aretephile who was absolutely resolved never to part with her heart for lesse then a Crown, treated the King sometimes severely enough, insomuch as the whole Court was troubled thereat, and Philoxypes delight lay onely in Hunting, and in his stately Countrey-House. Some other times Aretephile fearing lest she her self might ex­tinguish the fire which she had kindled in the Kings heart, was somewhat more kinde unto him, and by the Prince his Joy, rejoyced the whole Court. 'Twas then in one of these pleasant conjunctures of times, that Philoxypes to oblige the King, made the Princesse of Salamis his sister, and the Princesse Agharista, do him the honour to enter­tain the King, upon a day that he invited the King and all the Court, to go from Paphos to Claria, and to passe one whole day in his retiredness, which indeed deserved to re­ceive so Princely a company. Never was there so gallant an Assembly as this; It was wholly composed of young and handsome personages, of great birth, and understanding: and one would have said, that fortune had favoured Philoxypes, in ordering it so as that all persons of Quality who were peevish or of ill humour in the Court, were either sick that day, or busied about some important affairs, so as this well compacted company was not troubled with the importunity of any of their companies: On what side soever they did cast their eye, they met with nothing but goodly objects, there was no fear of be­ing wearied or annoyed, Philoxypes had taken such excellent order for all things; were it either for the stately furniture of the House, for the magnificency of the Feast, or the excellency of the Musick, as the King to give him the highest praise he could, said aloud, that if Philoxypes had been in love, and that his Mistresse had been in that company, he could have done no more then he did. On the contrary, Sir, said Philoxypes, I think that if I had been in love, all things would have been much more in disorder, then they are; it seeming impossible to me that a man should lose his reason, and yet have leisure enough to think of such trivial affairs. The King began then to oppose Philoxypes, and to tell him, that he did little know the effects of this passion; and this he did more then once, as well for that he could hardly finde a more pleasing entertainment by dis­course, as also that by reproaching Philoxypes with his ignorance of love, he thereby found an opportune means to make the Princesse Aretephile, who listen'd unto him, know that the passion he had for her, had made him very expert therein. Philoxypes did defend himself the best he could; Sometimes he said the fear of not being beloved kept him from loving; sometimes that he had so nice a soul as did avoid such pleasures as could not be purchased without pain; and consequently that love not being a voluntary thing he was not to blame for that he did not love: and for his last reason, he said that the difficulty of the choice made him that he neither did, nor could resolve on any; for Sir, said he to the King, how is it possible to have the affrontednesse to prefer any one of so many handsome personages as I see before all the rest? Ah, Philoxypes, said the King, the more you speak of love, the more pity do you move in me; and (speaking low in his ear) the more said he, do you make me see that my Confident will never be my Rival. After this, all the La­dies, and all the men of Quality, began to argue the matter with him; he did sometime almost hate them all for their reproaching him with his inflexibility. When they had di­ned, Philoxypes led all this fair Assembly into a stately Gallery, painted all over by the hand of an excellent Master, named Mandrocles, who is of the Isle of Samos, and who having finisht this rare work, some few dayes before this great Feast, was returned to his own Countrey.

The story of Venus Ʋrania, was the subject of all those pictures, in whom nothing but modesty was to be discerned. The Painter had not drawn the Graces all naked, as they usually are drawn, but had clothed them in transparent Tiffeny, which rendred all those [Page 155] figures very delightfull: In one of the draughts, you might see Venus descend from Hea­ven in a Chariot, all of burnisht Gold, drawn by Swans; a thousand little Cupids seemed to hover about her, and to be the first that lighted in the Isle of Cyprus, which is repre­sented in the same piece, to prepare all things to receive her: In another piece, all those little Cupidons, erected unto her an Altar of Turfs, and made dressings of flowers to a­dorn her: In another piece, this goddesse teacheth Cupid how to chuse his golden shafts, which he meant to use; and in another, she put a Torch into his hand, and shewing him the Sun, which is painted at the top of that piece, seems as if she would tell him, that she would have the flames wherewith he sets hearts on fire, to be more pure then the beams of this glorious Constellation. In fine, Sir, this goddesse is represented in above twenty parts of this Gallery; but though in different postures, you may still discern the same countenance. Though all in this Gallery be beautifull, this Figure is incomparably be­yond all the rest: all the rest are pictures, but this seems to be effectually a divine Per­sonage; for certainly there was never any thing seen of so much handsomenesse; all the fair Ladies who Philoxypes had brought thither, were amazed to see it, and maugre them­selves confesse that their Glasse shewed them nothing like it. All their eyes were fixt upon a face so full of beauty, and they all agreed in one, that the Painters imagination had far out-done what ever Nature had done of most accomplisht. After they had well eyed this Venus, for my part, said the Princesse Aretephile, I would fain know whether Philoxypes heart could resist a personage who should perfectly resemble this picture? Since I have been able (replied he) to behold all these Ladies that are here, without daring to pro­fesse my service, it is to be believed, I should be as insensible for her, or rather as full of respect for her, as I have been for all the rest that I see, who are no lesse fair then this Venus. 'Tis not notwithstanding (said he smilingly, and without any other designe, then to say somewhat of gallantry to entertain conversation) that I am not glad that this picture is onely the effect of the famous Mandrocles imagination. For I confesse unto you, there is a certain charming, modest, and passionate air in the eyes of this goddesse, which would peradventure please me too much, were it a living beauty. Philoxypes had no sooner said this, but all the company began to smile at this first mark of his tenderness, which they had never before observed in him. There was not any one of them who would not willingly, if it had been possible, have inspired life into this picture, that they might see whether Philoxypes might be bent by her or no; and whether his rebel heart to love, would prove proof against her extraordinary charms. If this could be, said Princesse Thi­moclea, I wish at least that this fair personage, should have as much sweetnesse in her foul as in her eyes, to the end that nothing might be wanting to Philoxypes happinesse. On the contrary, said the Princesse of Salamis, me thinks it were to be wisht, that (to punish my Brother for his inflexibility) she were as cruel, as fair; and I doubt me, added Aretephile, whether for his greater punishment, she were not to be wisht to be proud and stupid: or rather, said Princesse Agharista, inconstant, fickle, altering her humour every day; and for his yet further punishment, added the King smilingly, that she were all that you all have said. At these words Philoxypes desired so much favour of them, as that they would suffer him to enjoy that quiet which liberty bestows on them who possesse her: But the Sun being already low, he mentioned a walk to this fair company, who without resist­ance gladly accepted thereof. He led them into a large plot of ground, which makes an Island; for he had drawn a branch of the River of Claria round about it. Passing from thence over a little bridge, with ballasters of brass, he led them into an Allie of Orange Trees, twelve hundred paces long, which the Sun could never get into, so large are those Trees, and so thick covered with leaves and flowers. Amidst this Allie there crosses a Channel of running water; at last you come to a place where eleven Allies crosse one ano­ther; at the end of which, the River is every where seen, as if it were so delighted with that place, as it were loth to leave it. All these Allies are either of Orange Trees, or Ci­tron Trees, or Myrrhe, or Lawrel, or Pomegranats, or Palm Trees: but after being come to the end of one of these Allies, into which Philoxypes sent them, they found themselves in a large Meadow, which is cut thorow in the middle by the River, which gathered to­gether in that place, seems to be a great Channel, which hath on its Banks neither Canes, nor Rushes, nor Reeds, nor little Shrubs, but is onely bordered by thick Turff, and all be­sprinckled over with Flags of differing colours, with Narcissus's, with Lillies, and all other flowers, which love moisture and freshnesse. There are likewise on this River, great store of Swans, which swim so demurely, as you would think they were afraid to trouble [Page 156] the water which bears them up: and that there might nothing be wanting to this entertain­ment, Philoxypes had so ordered it, as this River was all covered over with Boats, made like Gallies, painted with lively colours, and guided by young Boyes in Maratin apparel, but very handsom; who rowing gently with Oars painted red and green, came to the banck to receive this gallant company, who were played unto on rustick Musick by young Shepherds very quaintly clothed, who drove herds along that Meadow on the other side of the River. Their Shepheards crooks were all trimmed with brass guilt over, and strewed over with cypers; their Flutes and little Bagpipes were as well deckt as were their sheep, all whose hornes were loaded with flowers. In divers parts of this Mea­dow, were a hundred lovely Shepherds, clothed in white, with hats of roses, who to make the place the more pleasing, mixt the melody of their voices to the rustick Musick aforesaid. So sweet a place being doubtlesly proper to infuse joy, and pleasure, being no disposition to cruelty; the King found Aretephile a little more gentle; and all the worst treated lovers of this company, found at least some truce to their sufferings, and were maugre themselves delighted with so lovely a place, which was bounded about by a very high Pallesade, wherein Niches placed at equall distances, were statues of white Marble, the rarest that were ever seen in Greece.

But I may seem to be my self inchanted in a place so full of charms, since I stay so long thereon: I must then haste to make this fair company depart, whom Philoxypes waited on back to Paphos, after having offered them a famous banquet. Some few days after, being returned home, with intention to entertain himself alone there for two dayes, he spent all that time very contentedly: But Philoxypes his humour lying rather to like gene­ral beauties, wherein art hath nothing to do, then those where art undertakes to perfect nature, went out of his Park, and unaccompanied by any save one servant, he went to the River side, intending to walk along it till he should come to the head thereof, which is not far from thence, and which certainly is one of the goodliest things in the world: For this miraculous Spring-head, which of it self makes a River, is inclosed by Rocks of an unaccessible height; at the foot of the greatest, and highest whereof, is a large cave which extends it self even to the loss of sight, both on the right hand and on the left, under unaccessible Rocks. At the bottome of this Cave, is a silent spring, which sometimes riseth up to the top of the den, and sometimes falls so low, as it is not above five or six foot high. This inequality is the cause why the River of Claria, as well as all the others of Cyprus, pass rather for a fair Torrent, then for a River; though this be not positively so, for it is never altogether dried up, as are all the rest. As he went towards this Cave, he got off horse-back, leaving his horse with his servant, commanding him to wait his return, and not to follow him.

Thus did he walk all alone, along these Torrents, with the sight and noise whereof, he he was much delighted, when raising up his eyes, he might see some twenty paces off, a very handsome woman, though in mean habit, who was sate upon a Rock, all covered over with moss; and who seemed to take pleasure in eying attentively the fall of waters which came rushing at her feet, as if to do her homage. At first Philoxypes thought not to trouble the contentment of one whose humour was so conformable to his, to sit mu­sing upon the River side, and to turn a little aside, that he might not interrupt her. But being come a little neerer, and seeing that her apparrel though clean, and handsome, gave her not out to be a personage of quality, he went directly towards her, because that was the easiest way. But being come very neer her, and the noise his walking made, having made this woman look about, he was strangely taken; not only to see the handsomest creature in the world, but to discern perfectly that, that miraculous Venus which he had in his Gallery, and which he had alwayes taken onely for the effect of a handsome imagination, was really the picture of this personage; Philoxypes, ravisht at this so strange appara­tion, changed his colour; and saluting this maid with more civility then her condition seemed to require, he advanced yet neerer her; but she rising up in haste, and having not without a blush paid him his salute, as if she had been troubled to be seen alone in that place, she hasted to go unto an old man and a woman well advanced in years, who were not above twenty paces off her; yet fearing by like to be followed, she turned her head twice towards Philoxypes, who was still the more dazled with her beauty, and more confirmed in his opinion. This Prince surprised at this encounter, had a great desire to know who this young and so wonderfull handsome maid might be; and to know also how Mandrocles could come to draw her picture; and why Mandrocles had always told [Page 157] him, that the picture which he had drawn, was only an effect of his fancy: He followed her with his eyes as far as he could; but having stood still a pretty while, not knowing why he did so, he lost sight of her amongst those Rocks after she was come up to those she went unto, so as he could no more discover her.

Philoxypes did not overmuch endevour it, though his minde led him very much there­unto, but coming neer the River side, instead of continuing to walk towards the Spring head, he went down the stream; and were it by hazard, or out of design, he happened to rest himself upon the same Rock covered with moss, on which he had seen the fair maid fit. Philoxypes being there, could think on nothing, but on this fair unknown one, and upon the pleasing adventure which had befaln him. He then remembred the discourse which had past in the Gallery, and what he had said of that picture which every one so much commended; and delighted to entertain himself upon this subject, how glad said he unto himself, would Princesse Aretephile be, if she knew what had befaln me, and how would the King mock me if he heard it? They would certainly say, that the God­dess had wrought a miracle to punish me, by making me meet with a Country wench, of whom to make the object of my choice. But said he, presently after, this Country maid is fairer then whatsoever there is of beauty in the Court; and I shall sufficiently re­venge my self of all our Ladies, if I can once more meet with her, and let them see her. He then resolved to return the next day to the same place, and in the mean time not to speak of her till he had found her again. He then returned home, but full of amazement; at his first arival, he went strait to his Gallery, and grew so confident in his belief, that his Venus Ʋrania was the very picture of this fair unknown one, as he doubted no more thereof. He compared all the features of this picture, with the image which he bare a­bout in his mind, not finding any difference between them save that the original was farre above what ever Mandrocles with all his art, could represent. He seemed to have ob­served in her face, a much more pleasing youthly aire, a much more majestical modesty, and a sweetness infinitely more alluring. In fine, the Prince Philoxypes, who had wont to be more in his Closet, then in his Gallery, perceiving that the sight of this picture de­tained him there, whether he would or no, went forth much perplext to see that once in his life time, he could not master his affections. He past the rest of that day, and all the next night, not being able to eface this pleasing phantasm out of his minde. The next day he returned to the same place where he had seen that fair one, still thinking how he should be pleased to cause her to be seen by the King, and the whole Court. But though he went up the River, even up to the head thereof, he could not finde her; he sought her long in vain; and being angred thereat, he sought whether he could not finde some little track about that place where he had seen the fair unknown one; but it being all Rocky, no impression of footsteps could be seen there, nor could there be any track found amongst the Rocks. Desperat then, as he was, not to finde any knowledg of what he so much de­sired, he returned back, absolutly resolving not to return any more to that place: yet was he no sooner at home, but that he wisht to be at the River side; he enquired of all his servants, if they had never met any body thereabouts, which resembled that Venus; and askt them very particularly, in what places, and into what houses Mandrocles went when he painted with his Gallery? They answered, that they had never seen her whom he spoke off, and that Mandrocles was a solitary man, who saw no body, who spent all his time in designing amongst those Rocks; and that he took almost alwayes the way to­wards the head of Claria. Philoxypes not able to learn any more, did what he could to think no more thereon; but though he had resolved to return next day to Paphos, he stayed at Claria, (for his house bears the name of the River which passeth by it) and whatever designe he had, never to return to seek out the fair unknown one, his feet mau­gre himself, bare him always towards the place where he had met her. He returned often from thence, not knowing why he would not willingly go thither, nor why he went thither, not having any thought of so doing. But at last yeelding to his curiosity, he returned towards those Rocks, resolving to suffer himself to be guided by fortune; lea­ving always his servant and his horse where he left them the first time.

He wandred then long amongst those Mountains, when being weary, he sate himself down, which he had hardly done, upon a neighbouring Rock, when he might discover afar off a little Cottage, in a place which appeared very savage unto him: so as rising up, it may be, said he unto himself, 'tis here where the Gods have hidden the Treasure, which I seek for. And indeed he had not walked far, when he saw the fair unknown one, [Page 158] accompanied by the same old man, and the same woman which he had formerly seen, and by three or four others all meanly clothed, which seemed to take a by-way which led to a little Temple, which lies towards the Sea side, and which was built for the accommo­dation of strangers, who traffique in that Island, and land on that side. The Temple not being above six furlongs from this little rurall habitation, 'twas but a walk to go thither on foot.

Philoxypes ravisht at this encounter, went towards them; and addressing his speech to the old man, after having saluted, and looked on the fair unknown, with more admi­ration then at first; Father, said he, know you who they be that live in that little house which I see yonder amongst the Rocks? Sir, said he they are people who merit not the honour you do them in speaking to them; nor do I know how my Cabbin should cause curiosity in a man of your condition.

Whilest the old man spoke, Philoxypes had his eyes fixt upon the fair unknown one so attentively, as he made her blush, and forced her to turn her head aside; he willingly would have spoken to her, but that (as he told me afterward) hee was affraid to ruine himself in so pleasing an inchantment; and that he would finde as much rudenesse in her conversation, as she had sweetnesse in her eyes; to boot, that he saw her to be so modest, as he easily imagined she would not speak long unto him in her parents presence, (for he perceived she behaved her self as if she were the old mans daughter) he enquired also of the good old man, if he went oft to that Temple? whether his abode there had been long? whether he were of Cyprus, or no? whether that were his whole family? and a hundred other things to continue the conversation. To all which, though the other answered exactly, Philoxypes did hardly hear any thing he said; and thus they parted, af­ter he had tane his leave of them all, hardly knowing what he said.

Not having learnt any thing, but that he had once more seen the fair unknown one, that she was much more lovely then he had thought her to be, that he knew her abode, and the Temple whither she somtimes went. He pursued her with his eyes as far as he could; but at last being ashamed of what he did, and seeking a reason for it, he returned back the same way, and went into his Gallery, it being the only place in all his house, wherein he pleased himself. When he was come thereinto, he began to walk with more disquiet then he had wont to be acquainted withall. And far from his former design of bringing the fair unknown one to the Court, he did as far as in him lay, put on a reso­lution of never seeing her more himself: so much was he affected with this second sight.

To this purpose, he went forthwith out of his Gallery, got on horse-back, and retur­ned to Paphos; the King who loved him dearly, and who had as much of friendship for him, as of love for the Princesse Aretephile, complained of his so long abode in the Countrey, and made as much of him as could be. He immediatly entreated him to visit the Princesse Aretephile, because there had been some little quarrel between them, which he acquainted him withall, making the most he could of it.

Philoxypes obeys him, visits the Princesse, and makes them friends: but let him do what he pleaseth, or go whither he will, his thoughts are still busied about the fair un­known one; he compares her with all the beauties that he sees, and whether he behold Aretephile, Thimoclea, Agharista, or whosoever else, he can see none but his sister, the fair Princesse of Salamis, who comes any way neer her for beauty; but he preferred the other a thousand times before her, as being a thousand times more beautiful then what­soever the world hath of beauty. Two dayes after he returned to Claria, and the next day he went to the aforesaid little Temple, whither those that were of the Island went sel­dome or never, it being only built for strangers.

And this was the reason wherefore the beauty of the fair unknown one, had not been noi­sed abroad, neither in Apia, which is not far from thence, nor in Soly, which is very neer it, nor in Claria which joynes upon it. Philoxypes, then maugre himself, went thither, whether he was no sooner come, but he saw the fair maid still accompanie with the same compa­ny, who devoutly prayed to the Goddesse that is there adored. In fine, Sir, to keep that no longer from you, which Philoxypes had much adoe to acknowledg to himself, this last sight fully conquered him; for the sacrifice being somwhat long, love had time enough to fasten him with his chains not to be untyed. You may believe it had been easie for Philoxypes to have spoken to this maid, as she came out of the Temple, and to have followed her home, if he had pleased; but though love had already gotten the upper hand in his heart, yet had it not [Page 159] driven out shame from thence. And Philoxypes did me the honour to tell me afterwards, that he was so ashamed of his own weaknesse, and of the meanness of this maids conditi­on as he sometimes wisht to be dead.

This little assembly being gone, and he being returned home strangely perplext, what said he to himself, is it possible that Philoxypes, that unflexible Philoxypes, who could never be wrought upon by all the fair Ladies of Cyprus, should be in love with one born in a Cottage, bred up amongst Rocks, and savage people? Ah, no, no: it cannot be. I would rather rip out my heart, then suffer it any longer to retain so mean, and so unworthy an affection. But (said he presently afterwards) there is somewhat of Divinity in supream beauty, which is not to be resisted. And if this unknown one be more fair then all the Prin­ces of the world, she better deserves the love of the inflexible Philoxypes, then all they do. Yet I am sure, said he, when the wise Solon told me, That a man might without shame be once in his life time overcome by love; he understood it not to be by the love of a shepher­desse, as doubtlesly she is—at these words not having power to end his speech and say, Whom I love; shame stopt his mouth, and for awhile he said nothing.

Then suddenly re-assuming his speech, No, no, said he, Solon would not approve the folly which possesseth me: For in fine, to love a person so beneath ones self, a person, whose name one is affraid to ask; one to whom one hath never spoken, and to whom I dare not speak, for fear of finding her mind unworthy of her beauty, one who peradventure will not understand my language, who peradventure hath neither vertue nor goodnesse, and whom the Gods have endowed with extraordinary beauty, only for my confusion, and to make me despair; once more it cannot, it must not be; so dreadful an evil must be early withstood; and as there are some venemous whose mischief is only cured by themselves, the fair unknown one must cure me of the malady she hath caused in me.

I must once more see her, and speak to her, to the end that the blemishes of her mind, and her rude conversation, may drive that beauty from my heart, which her charming beau­ty and pleasing eyes hath placed there. But good Gods, replied he unto himself, is it pos­sible so fair a personage should have any defaults? Think Philoxypes what thou wilt do; and fear lest whilest you think to finde a cure for your evil, you render it incu­rable.

Thus Philoxypes reasoned with himself, who in effect resolved to go the next day to the Cottage, where the fair unknown one dwelt, with intention to speak unto her, and so to cure himself, imagining that his shame to see himself in that Cottage, and the maids gross conversation, would infallibly salve his passion. But he knew not that 'tis an usual effect of love to make those who are in love, make use of all pretences, whereby they may come near those whome they love, not knowing themselves why they go thither.

Philoxypes failed not then to go the next day towards the rocks, at foot whereof accord­ing to his custome he left his servants: But as he went, he was much disquieted; some­times he wisht this young maid might neither have wit nor attraction; and by and by, de­sired again he might meet with nothing in her which might detract from her beauty. In fine, not knowing whether he desired to be sick or cured, whether he would be free or a captive; and not knowing also under what pretence to make this odd visit, he marcht on till he came to a little Valley, seated between Rocks, stoln as it were from the world, and very fit, to say the truth, to hide so infinite a precious treasure. At the foot of this little Valley, there lies a pleasant Meadow; and upon the side of these Rocks, a little Wood of Myrtle, and wild Pomegranats, intermingled with some Orenge Trees. At the bottome of this Wood, there stands a little House very low built, but in indifferent good repair: As Philoxypes drew near it, his troubles re-doubled, and he was almost tempted to turn back, so ashamed was he of his weaknesse. But at last being forced on by love, he entred into the fore-Court of this house, closed in with Lawrels no higher then ones elbow, which are ve­ry common in this Island. At last seeing a door open, he came into a little Chamber, de­cently, though but meanly furnished; in which he found a fair unknown one, and two other women who made Garlands of flowers, intending to carry them the next day to the Temple, and give them to the Priest who lived there, to adorn the Victime, which was to be offered, there in sacrifice. You may imagin, how much astonished this young maid might be, to see such a one as Philoxypes enter her Cabin, who is alwayes richly clothed, and who as you know, is of a very stately behaviour; she no sooner saw him, but rising up in haste she let all her flowers fall, thereby affording Philoxypes occasion of commencing conversation, who stooped down to gather up the faln flowers: Sir, said she, endeavour­ing [Page 160] to hinder him, pray trouble not you self, for our Woods and Meadows abound in the like, so as I may easily repair this losse, if these were spoiled. Those which your Woods and Fields produce, said he, are not of such worth as these, which I restore you, because they have not been gathered by so fair a maid as you. Sir, said she, blushing, the God­desse to whom I intend to offer them, will look more upon the intention of my heart, then upon my face, which certainly hath nothing in it, which may occasion you to speak as you do. But Sir, said she, (not giving him leave to interrupt her, to the end she might change the discourse) you have perhaps somewhat to command my Father, who will be very much troubled tha the is not here, that he might have the glory to obey you: but he is gone forth with my Mother, and will not return till night.

Philoxypes hearing her speak with so much judgement, and such civility, he having at most expected nothing but innocency, and simplicity in her conversation, had hardly the power to answer her. He beheld her with admiration, and listened to her with astonish­ment; he observed a decent negligence in her apparel, and her tone of speech so exces­sively charming, as he was ravisht; she spoke not only Greek, but with all the Attique purity, and Courtly smoothnesse; her action was moreover infinitely becoming, having nothing in it, neither of affected, nor yet of Clownish. He found such modesty in her looks, and so lovely a freshnesse in her complexion, as he had hardly liberty to reply; yet after some strivings within himself, 'tis true, fair maid, said he, I had somewhat to say unto your Father, but till such time as I shall see him, give me leave to ask you why he makes choice of so solitary an abode. Sir, said she, such is my respect unto him, as I never in­formed my self of what you desire to know; but I have sometimes thought that this place is not of his choice, and that he lives here, only to fit his mind unto his fortune, which not having destin'd him a Palace, hinders him not from thinking himself happy in his Cottage.

But is it possible, said he, that this austere solitarinesse should not seem tedious to you? Sir! (replied she with a modest smile) you will doubtlesly think me very rustick and savage, when shall dare to say, that the only trouble I have met withal amidst these Rocks, since I have lived here, is that wherewith I am now possest, to see you in a place, where I use not to see any one; and where certainly I would not see you, were I in a con­dition to do otherwise; it not appearing seemly to me, that one of your condition, should busie himself in talking so long with such a one as I am. I should be very unhappy, said Philoxypes, if should have offended you, or have appeared too importunate: but lovely personage, tell mee I beseech you, your name, and your Parents name, and tell me what God or Goddesse 'tis that comes to instruct you in these Woods? Sir! said she, my name is Policrite, my Father is called Cleanthes, and my Mother Megisto; but as for those Gods which you say do teach me, they have as yet taught me so little, as I am ignorant even of civility: to witnesse which, I shall take the boldnesse to say, that since those on whom I depend are not here, I shall desire you not to take it ill, if I intreat you not to tarry any lon­ger in a place, wherein you will find more of incommodity, then content. I shall not alter my mind, replied Philoxypes for what you say, but must once more affirm, that doubtles­ly the Gods have in a moment inspired you, with what others have much ado to learn in their whole lives. For that you should be the fairest maid in all the world, and fairer in a Cottage, then Queens are in their Palaces; though this be very much, yet it is not im­possible, but that living amongst Woods and Rocks, you should behave your self, and speak as you do, 'tis this fair Philocrite, that I cannot comprehend; nor can I imagin that you were born here amongst these savage Rocks; 'tis true, Sir, said she, I am not of this Island by birth; but was so young when I parted from Creta, as I hardly remember any thing thereof. 'Tis true, the conversation which I have here, cannot have given me the accent of the Countrey, for I speak with none but those of this family, who are no more of Cyprus then I.

What, Policrite, said Philoxypes, do you spend your whole time without speaking, and yet speak as you do? Once more, this Cottage is unworthy of you; and some means must be found out to draw you hence. I am so well contented here, Sir, said she, as I should thereby receive an injury; and I imagin you have no such design; therefore I conjure you to leave me in that solitarinesse that you found me; for neither will I say much more unto you, not being able to speak any thing of mine own experience.

Philoxypes, who observed that this young maid was indeed troubled to see him tarry so long with her, though it were in no dis-obliging manner, was loth to anger her; so as [Page 161] with much violence used upon himselfe, after having saluted her with such reverence, as if she had been upon a Throne, he offered to be gone. But, Sir, said she, with much can­dour, you know my name is Policrite, and I cannot tell my Father what his name is, that hath done him the honour to inquire after him; replied this Prince, transported with love, my name is Philoxypes. Alas, Sir! answered Philocrite, I beg your pardon, if I have not used you with such respect as I ought. Is not then, said he, my name unknown unto you? No, Sir, said she, and I have heard my Father, though he knows you not himself, say such things of you by the report of others, as I am sure will make him rejoyce exceed­ingly when he shall know that you will do him the favour to command him any service. Philoxypes, inchanted to hear Policrite speaking in such sort, said unto her a thousand pas­sionate and obliging things, if she would have understood them; to which she still replied with such readinesse and modesty, as he still became in love with her more and more.

He then took his leave of her, and departed from this Cottage, with an unconceivable sor­row; being come to the same place where he first saw her, he stayed; and beholding on the one side his goodly and magnificent Palace of Claria, and on the other side this little Countrey Cottage: Ah, Philoxypes, cried he, who would believe, that in the condition thy soul is in, thou canst prefer this unluckie Cottage before that stately Palace? and that thy heart so insensible of love, and so ambitious of true glory, can abase it self before Policri­te's feet? But then, said he again, is it possible that Philoxypes should love any thing which is not the handsomest thing in the world? And if it be so, Policrite ought to be the object of his desires and love. I say, Policrite, in whose looks is no Art, whose words are sincere, all whose thoughts are innocent, who knows not what a sin is, whose heart is not prepossest with any passion, who as yet loves nothing but the Woods, Fields, Flowers, and Fountains; who is hardly conscious of her own beauty, and whose inclinations are doubt­lesly all vertuous. But when all is done, said he, after a little pause, love is a weaknesse, from whence I have till now defended my self, only because I did verily believe, that it was handsome not to be capable thereof; but to love a personage of so unequal birth, is a folly, which I ought by all means to withstand. For in fine, with what face shall I dare to ap­pear at Court? How fair soever Policrite be, I dare not shew the irons she makes me wear; they must either be broken by force, or so cunningly conceal'd, as no man may ever dis­cern them.

With this resolution did Philoxypes return home, and from thence to Paphos; but he was so possest with melancholy, as he was forced to fain himself sick. The King, who saw him that very night, both with himself, and with the Princesse Aretephile, perceived his perplexity, and pressed him to know the cause: But Philoxypes answered him as he had done the rest. The Court was very great that day, and all that was gallant, was there; which occasioned Philoxypes in his ravings, to enquire of himself an hundred and an hun­dred times, why, since he was to love, it was not some of those illustrious personages? Yet though he would use violence upon himself, and endeavour to love by reason, he could ne­ver compasse it. And Policrite's image was so deeply imprinted in his heart, as nothing could deface it. He passed over three dayes thus with very much disquiet, and on the fourth maugre himself, he returned to Claria, and from thence to Cleanthes, whom at his first approach, he found leaning upon a little Pallisado of Lawrels, which incompassed his Court. As soon as this wise Old man saw him, he stept unto him, and received him with such Civility as had nothing of Rustick in it. Sir, said he, I thought my Daughter had been deceived when she told me your Name, which kept me from coming to Claria to receive your Commands; to boot, that 'tis hard to imagine, that a Man of my Fortune and Age may be any wayes serviceable to such a Prince as you. Vertue and Worth, said Philoxypes, makes friends unto it self of all Ages, and of all conditions. But Cleanthes, the only thing I desire to know of you, is whether it be out of necessity, or out of choice, that you inhabit this little House? for, if it be the former, you shall not tarry long here; and if the latter, I will come and live with you sometimes; at which Cleanthes smiled, and said, Poor Cot­tages, Sir, are no proper abodes for great Princes. 'Tis very true, said Philoxypes, nei­ther ought great Worth to be confin'd to little Cottages, but doth much better become great Palaces: I therefore proffer you my House Claria, where you and your Family may live more commodiously then here. Sir, replied Cleanthes, 'tis handsome for a personage of your condition and worth to be willing to relieve the distressed, but it were not just to abuse that goodnesse, which may be better employed on some better occasion. For, in fine, Sir, I suffer no want in this Cottage, my mind being no greater then it; I here live [Page 162] in quiet; and finding in this little corner of the earth sufficient to keep me from being troublesome to any body, I live here much more happily then those who live in Palaces, and whose desires are not therein bounded. But wise Cleanthes, said Philoxypes, will you not tell me what Fortune 'tis that hath brought you hither, and acquaint me precisely with your condition? Sir, said the good Old man, I am descended of honest Parents, of an in­different Fortune; for mine, you see it is mean enough, and I assure you my worth is not extraordinary. I was forc'd to forgo my Countrey, for many reasons, too long now to tell, and to seek out a place of Retirement in this Island, where I have lived a good while; but said Philoxypes, are you not afraid lest Policrite, who may justly be termed a Treasure, may not be safe in such a place as this? if I should grant, answered Cleanthes, that Po­licrite should be what you say, since this Treasure is only known by Prince Philoxypes, I should think it safe enough; you have reason, Father, said he, for what you say, for I en­gage my self to protect you, against what, or whosoever shall go about to injure you. After this Cleanthes led him into his House, where he found Megisto, Cleanthes wife, who received him so Civilly, as he easily discern'd that there was nothing of Rustick nor savage in this family. She had by her young Policrite, and another maid handsome enough, whom Policrite called Sister, and whose name is Dorida: But, good Gods, how fair did Policrite appear to Philoxypes that day? Her hair which hung careless over her neck, and which were the one half covered by a thin Tiffany, were tied back behind her head, with a Garland of Orange and Pomgranate flowers, over which hung a thin Veil, with which she covered her Face when she went in the Sun, and which very well became her Dressing: The rest of her Apparel was white, of a handsome shape; her Sleeves, which were very large, were trust back with Ribbonds of several colours; and though there was nothing of stately in this habit; and that instead of Pearls and Diamonds, she was only deck'd with flowers, yet was there somewhat of so handsome and so comely in her dressing, as she never appear'd so fair to Philoxypes, the more he saw her, the more he was in love with her; and were it that he entertained Cleanthes, that he spoke to Megisto, that he addressed himself to Policrite, or that he said somewhat of civility to Dorida, he was still more and more taken. What did he not do to make them tell him somewhat more then Cleanthes had told him, and to perswade them that he might fit them with a better Lodging? He offer'd Cleanthes Jewels to dispose of at his pleasure; but let him do what he could, he could learn nothing, nor obtain nothing, save only leave to come and visit them sometimes, which they granted him, meerly because they knew not how to deny it him. I will not stay to tell you how frequently Philoxypes returned thither during twelve Dayes space which he staid at Claria, without returning to Paphos; but I will tell you, that Cleanthes, who had understanding enough, & Megisto who wanted not any, easily perceived that it was Policrite's beauty which occasioned this Prince his so frequent Visits, he read her a long Lesson, and wisht her to have a care of her self, and that she should consider that Philoxypes his affection could not but redound to her prejudice: and that therefore she should live with him, as with one whom she should never look upon but meerly with respect, not suffering him to engage her in any particular affection. This mean while Philoxypes, who perceived he should never have the Freedome to speak to Policrite in particular, unlesse it were by chance, came so often thither, as he met her once unaccompanied by any save the young Dorida. This being too fair an occasion to let slip, he drew near unto her, and expressing much Love in his looks, Think not, Policrite, said he, that I have any thing of miss-becoming to say unto you, though I have diligently watched to entertain you alone; 'Tis only that not knowing how you will receive my affection, I was not desirous to have any witnesses of my misfortune or happinesse. Sir, said she, with a Maidenly-blush, be­fore you speak, consider I beseech you where you are; mark well the Cottage wherein I live, and see what cloathes I wear. No, Policrite, reply'd he, I see nothing but your Eyes, and had you a Crown of Diamonds on your head, I should no more minde it then what you speak of; so firmly are my looks fixt upon your Beauty. Permit me then, Sir, said the discreet and fair Maid, to teach you another thing, which it may be you are ignorant of, and which ought to keep you from saying any thing of unfitting to me. 'Tis, Sir, that this very Policrite, whom you see in this Country Cottage, who is thus simply attir'd, who is only known to these Woods and Rocks hath notwithstanding her meannesse and simplici­ty, so tender a sense of Honour, that should you offend her never so little therein, she were able to die for sorrow and dislike. Be careful then, Sir, to say nothing which may make Policrite believe, that you know her not; for, in fine, she hath such a passion for Vertue, [Page 163] as she should have much ado not to hate those who should say any thing unto her in op­position thereunto. Fear not, said he, fairest Policrite, that I shall say any thing to you, which shall offend you, at least, which should offend; for I protest unto you in the pre­sence of the gods, who hear me, that the passion which you have for flowers, fountains, and for these inamel'd fields, is not more pure, nor more innocent, then that which I have for Policrite; and if there be any difference between them, 'tis that the affection which I bear to her, is so violent and strong, as there is nothing which I shall not willingly under­take to witnesse it unto her: You cannot better do it, Sir, said she, then in doing me the favour to say no more such things unto me, which will onely serve to trouble the quiet of my life, since if I should not believe you, I should certainly be somewhat troubled to think you would laugh at my simplicity; and if I should beleeve you, I should almost despair, for being the cause why a great Prince should contract a passion so unworthy of him, and from whence he can never reap any advantage.

For in fine, Policrite knowing her self, and knowing you also, would not her self com­mit a fault, nor yet cause you commit one for love of her; do not therefore ingage your self Sir, in so angersome an adventure: Let me alone (said she, looking upon him with an eie, which did rather detain him then drive him away, though it were done without art) let me alone I say, amongst our Woods and Rocks, and get you to your Palaces, where you will be much better then here. Philoxypes was astonished to hear Policrite speak thus, when throwing himself at her feet, No, no, divine Policrite, said he, you are not what you appear to be; and though you were so, yet would your vertue place you in a de­gree above all the Queens in the World. Sir said she, raising him up, think not that I am to be won by flatteries; for though I know not the World by mine own experience, I know it by my Parents relation. I therefore know that love is a dangerous passion, and not knowing precisely what it is, I know it ought to be avoyded; and that I ought rather to apprehend that love which you say you bear me, then any other. And wherefore, Poli­crite, said he, do you thus treat that innocent passion, which you raised in my heart? Be­cause said she, it cannot be but injurious to Philoxypes, or to Policrite. But say for God's sake said he, suppose that Policrite were a Princesse, or that Philoxypes, were of the same condition that Policrite is; what would you then think of him? I cannot tell said she, but this I know Sir, that though I should esteem him never so much; nay, though I should love him very much, Cleanthes and Megisto should alwayes absolutely dispose of me. Say then said he, if they should be favourable, would you without any repugnancy obey them? Sir said she, smiling a little, I have been so told that I must not lightly trust any one, as I think it not convenient to reveal so great a secret to you. Hereupon Cleanthes and Megisto returned, and broke off their discourse; Philoxypes presently observed that these two per­sons were troubled at his visits; he therefore resolved not to be so frequent in them, lest he might for ever lose a happiness, which now he might sometimes enjoy. Thus, Sir, Philox­ypes after some short discourse departed, and returned not onely to Claria, but to Paphos, whither the King had also sent for him; not being able to let him be so long alone and so­litary, all the Ladies, and the whole Court complained of him, and could not comprehend the reason of his so long retiremement; The King continued to give him new testimonies of his affection, by bestowing on him the government of Cithera, which was falne void by the death of the former Governour. He acquainted him with what had befalne him du­ring his absence, with Princesse Aretephile, and conjur'd him to speak alwayes to her in his behalf. For said he, Aretephile hath taken a phancy to be sure of the Crown of Cyprus, before she give me her heart, and I will have her give me her heart, before I give her the Crown. Philoxypes promised the King to speak to Aretephile, but it was with such sadness as all the Court took notice of it. He did almost alwayes little better then rave, he would mistake, and say one thing for another, he shunn'd company, and as soon as he could, he returned to Claria. He found more resistancy in Policrite, then he thought to have met withall; for she, fearing all things, durst hardly look upon this Prince; the difference of his condition, though it made her more obliged unto him in her soul, yet was it the rea­son why she treated him so coolly. Philoxypes would have presented the whole Family, but they all refused to receive any. This mean while he was still more unhappy; for though he loved Policrite passionately, and that he valued her more then all the world besides, yet could he never put on a resolution of making any one acquainted with this his so mean­ly placed passion: He would certainly have been able to live with Policrite in any desert Island; but he knew not how he could avow the marrying a Maid of her condition, to the [Page 164] world; yet did he still love her with a respectfull affection, not giving way to any sinfull desire: That pure and unartificiall vertue which he saw in Policrite, infused into him a greater respect for her, then if she had been seated on a Throne; he then perceived he loved, without hope of ever finding a remedy for his evil, upon lesser termes, then resol­ving to abandon the Court, and Kingdom, and to ask Policrite of Cleanthes upon so vexa­atious termes; but that which most of all afflicted him was, that he knew not how he stood in Policrite's affection; he found her milde and civil, he observes no marks of hatred in her countenance; but there was therein also so great a reservednesse, and so exact a mo­desty, as he could not penetrate her thoughts: He thought also, that Policrite was grown somewhat more melancholy then she had formerly been, and indeed he was not mistaken, for Philoxypes his handsomenesse, his good behaviour, his wit, and civility, being things not to be seen without liking; young Policrite could not see her self belov'd of such a Prince as he, without having her heart a little toucht with acknowledgement; yet seeing her self in a condition so far beneath his, and out of a sense of vertue she must resist this budding affection, she could not but be afflicted at this conquest which she had made; and to be­moan her self thereof to her dear Dorida who had wit enough. Sister, said she unto her, how happy are you in comparison of me, who can take pleasure in walking abroad, in gathering of flowers, in hearing birds sing, and the fall of waters, and in not being re­duced to a condition of complaining of too much good fortune: For in fine Dorida, Phi­loxypes heart is a conquest which I am sure the greatest Queens would be proud to have made; yet whilst they might innocently rejoyce thereat, I must be therewithall afflicted: I could wish I had never seen him; or at least I think I could: For when all is done, though me thinks I could heartily desire that he would love me no more, yet am I glad to see him. But if love, replied Dorida, be so powerfull a thing as it is said to be, how know you but that Philoxypes may love you well enough to Marry you? Ah sister, answered she, as I would do nothing misbeseeming me, so neither would I that Philoxypes should do any thing that might misbeseeme him to do: But, said Dorida, belike then you love Philo­xypes, since you interest your self in his honour, against your self. Policrite blusht at this discourse, and looking confusedly upon Dorida, if you were better acquainted with this passion then I, said she, I would tell you whatsoever my soul is sensible of, to the end I might know what to think of it; But I cannot yet believe that this dangerous disease be yet got into my heart; for if you remember well, we have heard Cleanthes say, and we have read it more then once, that love makes one lose their reason; that it causeth a thousand pains, and vexations, that it sometimes makes people do amisse; and I thank Heaven, I do not yet feel any of all this; Me thinks my reason is free enough, and I am well enough pleased with the melancholy which possesseth me: For tis true, I oft times talk I know not what, but I delight in doing so; and though I would not love Philoxypes, yet there are certain moments wherein I am well enough pleased that he should love me: But as for any thing of fault, so far am I from being willing to commit any, as I protest unto you, that were it for no other reason, then not to lose Philoxypes his esteem and good opini­on, I would die a thousand deaths rather then do any thing that should be unjust. You may then believe, that whilest I love vertue, and would become worthy the affection of so great a Prince, I will never do any thing contrary to reputation. I believe you, answe­red Dorida; but for all this Sister mine, you deceive your self, if you believe you love not not Philoxypes: For in a word, you do not love what you lov'd before you knew him, you are somewhat more comely, you consult oftner with the Christall fountains, and you are quite another thing then you were. Ah Sister, replied Policrite, if that were true which you say, I would quickly take order for it, I would never see Philoxypes, but to use him harshly: to the end, that he hating me, I might no longer love him. These two young people having entertained themselves thus upon the bank of a little rivolet, Cleanthes and Megisto, who had altered their mindes, came thither; and bidding Dorida withdraw a little; Megisto began to say; Policrite! it is not many dayes since I told you, that in respect of your condition, you should never look upon Philoxypes, but with a great deal of respect; but fearing lest through that inequality which you may believe to be between you and him, you may not appear to be so much obliged to him for his affection, as indeed to put somewhat too great an estimation thereupon: Cleanthes and myself have resolved to tell you, that your true condition considered, you are not bound to behold Philoxypes at any time, but with a great deal of indifferency: For in a word, said Cleanthes, not to disguise the truth from you any longer, you are what you think not your self to be, [Page 165] and we are likewise that which you know not, and what you shall not as yet know; be­cause the Gods have not permitted us as yet to let you know it: But to shew you how much you are more obliged then you think for, to be vertuous, know Policrite, that you are of as Noble blood as any is in all Greece: And how answered Policrite, interrupting him am I not what I alwaies thought to be? No daughter said he; to number Kings a­mongst your Ancestors, is not the greatest mark of honour that you make boast of. There is somwhat of more August in your race, then what I speak of: Therefore that I might raise up your heart, I thought it good to trust you with this important secret, (which I charge you not to reveal to any one) as also to let you know the better how much bound you are not to doe any thing unworthy of your Fathers house, nor of the condition you are borne in. Policrite was exceedingly joy'd to hear Cleanthes speak after this manner, though her joy was not over quiet; for she was in trouble to know more precisely what was told her. Father said she, leave me not in such perplexity; tell me a little more plain­ly, I beseech you, so pleasing a truth, and let me know who I am.

The Gods have forbidden us it, my daughter, answered he, by the mouth of an Ora­cle: you must be content with what you have heard: but make use thereof to defend your self against Philoxypes love; and far from looking on him, as on a Prince who hath done you too much honour: look rather on him, as on one whom you shall favour by your permittance.

This is not, said Cleanthes, to deny, but that Philoxypes is endow'd with all the vir­tues and qualities requisite for a great Prince; but tis, my childe, to let you know, that there is a certain pride which doth not mis-become a young maide to defend her self there­by against love, when we have an esteem; for those that are above us, tis hard to gain­say, if they intreat. And on the contrary, when we beleeve them to be beneath us, or at least but our equals, we stand not much upon denying them unjust things. Policrite assured then Cleanthes and Megisto, That though she had known nothing of what they now had told her, she should never have done any thing contrary to that decency which she had learnt of them. But how much were they mistaken, if their design were to hin­der Policrite from loving Philoxypes.

Sometimes she was filled with joy, to know that she was of Noble descent; and after­wards, being willing to make use thereof; to drive there by the beginning of affection which Philoxypes worth had already raised in her, out of her heart, she found it the more fortified by this knowledg. For said she, the knowledg of what I am, doth not take from the obligation which I ow him; since he knows not that I am any thing more then what I seem to be.

But for me, who now know what I am, why should I not hope that the Gods permit­ting Philoxypes to know my true condition, may not so order it, as that I may love him and be blameless, and be beloved by him innocently? No, no, Policrite added she, let us no longer defend our heart any longer with such opiniatrecie; let us content our selves with concealing our resentments, and do nothing that shall be faulty: and let us not re­ject, as a mischief the love of a Prince, to whom the wisest King of the world would not refuse to give his daughter. But it may be, said she, that Philoxypes doth but coun­terfeit, that he hath sinfull thoughts towards thee, and that thy simplicity abuseth thee.

Stay then, said she, to be resolved herein, and make triall of his constancy and fidelity, by an appearing indifferency, which may leave him without hope.

Thus was Policrite minded, when Philoxypes came to her as soon as she saw him she began to go towards her Cottage; but he, advancing hastily, stayed her; yet not being above twenty paces from it, and there being two of her womenservants at work in a Close hard by them, she stayed. What, Policrite, said he, you shun a Prince, who shuns all the world for love of you? Sir, said she, (after somwhat more an imperious manner then before, though she intended not so to do) I do what peradventure you ought to doe: For in fine, what advantage can you hope for by your visits and solicitations? The con­tentment said he, to hear from your fair mouth, that you do not hate me: If that be all you desire to be satisfied in, replied she, you may easily compas your desires; but ask no more, upon pain of refusall. What, lovely Policrite, said he, will you never love me, and shall all I can do to win your affection, prove useless? no, 'tis impossible, were you as insensible, as those pictures which I have of you. My pictures, replied Policrite? Yes, added Philoxypes, I am not so unfortunate as you think for; in despite of you, and [Page 166] without your consent, I have the contentment of seeing you dayly.

Ah! said Policrite, I perceive Mandrocles hath [...]etrayed me, and hath falsified his word. Philoxypes askt her then, how she came to know Mandrocles? She told him how that famous Painter walking dayly when his leisure would permit him, amongst those rocks to draw some landskips, had one day by chance light upon their house: where, having seen her, he had begg'd leave of Cleanthes to draw her picture, which Cleanthes would have refused him, but that seeing his importunity, he was afraid lest he might speak of her to him at Claria, and that therefore he gave way unto his desire, upon condition that he should not make use of this picture, in any of his pieces, but as of a head made by fancy and imagination, and making him take a solemn oath, never to speak with any body whosoever, of any acquaintance he had with them. That since that time, as long as Mandrocles tarryed at Claria, he came to teach her to designe, and had drawn her picture in twenty several postures. She then enquired of Philoxypes, whether Mandrocles had spoken to him of her, or no? And he told her the whole truth: but you may perceive, said Philoxypes, that the Goddess whom you represent, intends not that you should al­wayes be inhumane, since she would her self appear in your vizage.

Sir, said she, not being of your Isle, my devotion leads me rather to be a Votress to Diana, then to worship Venus Ʋrania, therefore it is not this your reason that will prevail with me: to boot, that his Goddess approving only of such passions as are inno­cent, will certainly never counsel me to admit of yours. Verues self, replied Philoxypes, would advise you to it; and did you know my heart, you would need no other Coun­cellor then your self. It would take up so much time, replied she, to make me know it, as I shall advise you not to undertake the work. But said he, if I do undertake it, and if I make it evident to you, that never man loved any thing as I love you, what will you then think? I would think, said she, that you were very unfortunate, in having so passi­onatly loved one, who is unworthy of so much honour. But said he, would you think your self any waies obliged unto me? I should be sorrie for you, said she, and would wish your cure either by absence, or by forgetfulnesse.

Ah! cruel maid, said he, wish it rather by your compassion and charity; and promise me only that you will afford me leisure to perswade you, that I am the most in love of all men. To do as you say, said she, would be to be somwhat perswaded thereunto already; therefore (and with this, she walked towards her Cottage) I will listen no longer to you. After this manner did Philoxypes pass away his time; having but very few moments of delight, amongst many houres of anguish.

This mean while, he could not endure to tarry at Paphos, and when he went thither, all he could do, was only to visit the Princess Aretephile, which the King compelled him to do; but he appeared so melancholly, and so changed, as he was hardly to be known. The King, who loved him dearly, was much afflicted to see it; he together with the whole court, sought what might be the occasion of this alteration; but they could not find it. The King, askt it of Philoxypes self, but could learn nothing. Philoxypes answering alwaies, that it was some melancholy, which proceeded certainly from his temper, and from some little indisposition of health.

But said the King, solitariness is no usual cure for such incommodities; wherefore you ought not to go any more to Claria: Yet affairs went still on thus, yea even when Win­ter was come, which did the more astonish the whole Court; they knew he built no more at Claria, that the Painters and Engravers, who had been so long there, were all gone; that the season was foul; that when he went thither, 'twas but with a small traine; and that he walked alwaies alone: they saw a strange sadness in his face, and a wonderfull alteration; and all this without any appearing cause. The King heaped favours and ho­nours upon him; he askt him an hundred times, what he would desire of him: he had not any one enemy; the whole Court loved him; he was exceeding rich; he appeared not to have any sickness, as the Physitians could perceive: In fine, his melancholy and retiredness, were things which could not be guest at. The whole Court talkt of nothing else; and the King was strangely troubled at it; who, not knowing how to inform him­self of what Philoxypes ailed, he be thought himself of me, whom he knew this Prince did love particularly, and in whom he did more confide, then in any other.

Thus upon a day, when Philoxypes was gone to Claria, the King sent for me; and after having assured his Majestie, (as it was true) that I knew nothing of particular concerning this Prince his melancholy, he did me the honour to command me to go to him, and to [Page 167] use all my cunning to discover what it was that was in his minde: For, said he, Leontidas, I do so love Philoxypes, as I cannot live content unless I see he do so likewise, and were it to give him half my Kingdom, I would doubtlesly do it, rather then not to give him satisfaction.

I then departed, reallie intending to endeavour to satisfie the Kings curiosity, who certainly stood in need of Philoxypes presence, to counsel and comfort him concerning Aretephiles behaviour; for I think there was never known a stiffer combat between am­bition and love.

I went then to Claria where I found Philoxypes in his usuall melancholy; the which I made the greater, because I hindred him from going that daie to Cleanthes. At first sight of me, he endevoured notwithstanding, to inforce himself to honour me so much, as to seem glad to see me; but it was after a fashion, which made me easily see that his heart gainsaid his words; and that notwithstanding any friendship he had for me, he wisht I had tarried still at Paphos.

Leontidas, said he, I am much beholding to you for coming to visit me in a season, when the Countrie hath lost all its ornaments; and when the Court is fullest of di­versions.

Sir, said I, you commend me with less reason, then the Court complains of you; for to forgo Paphos for Claria, when you are there, 'tis to forgo the Court, for the Court; nay, for the most pleasing part of the Court: but to forgo Paphos, only to seek out soli­tarines at Claria, as you do, Oh, Sir, said I, (not suspecting him notwithstanding of any passion) 'tis all that a Prince in love, who is upon bad tearms with his Mistresse, can do. Philoxypes blusht at these words, and looking upon me with a kind of smile, which did not, notwithstanding drive the melancholy from his countenance; I perceive, Leonti­das, said he, I am not so much beholding to you, as I had thought, since doubtlesly you are come hither rather to chide me, then to visit me.

I am come, Sir, said I, to trie whether I may not be able to serve you in a time when all the world believes that somwhat of great importance, which they cannot guess at, doth afflict you. Leontidas, said he, I am much bound to you, but I should be so more, if you could hinder the Court from looking so far into my heart. For I confess said he, I finde it somwhat hard that a man may not look inwards somtimes, though whilst he does so, he is hardly master of his own minde.

Sir, said I, were you less beloved, you would not suffer under this persecution which you complain of: This kinde of Love, replied he, causeth in me no small suffering: For what can I more rationally do, then to conceal my Melancholy in a retiredness, to the end that I may not trouble the joy of others. But Sir, said I, tis the cause of this Melan­choly which every body seeks after, and none can finde: as for my particular, I must crave your pardon if I do. For Sir, tis not ambition that torments you. No, Leontidas, said he, if I were sick of that disease, the King would quickly cure me. Neither is it revenge, said I, for not being hated by any, it is not to be believed that you are possest with hatred. You have reason for what you say, said he; and sighing added, I think I am mine own greatest enemy. It is not said I again the passion which you have for books, for that passi­on may cause solitariness, but not such melancholy as you are possest withall. And more­over, you have had that passion a long time, without the product of so bad an effect. It is not books, certainly said he, which cause my trouble, which were I capable of reason, would rather be my comfort. It is not Love said I, that torments you, for you see none that can cause it in you. Conclude then, said he, taking me in his armes, that there is no more to be said, but that I hate my self, that I have lost my reason, and if my friends be wise, they will let me alone, and will leave the knowledg, or cure of my malady, to the process of time.

Sir said I, shall Leontidas, who hath so particular an affection for you, be dealt withall as others are? shall he have known nothing more of your concernments, then do your enemies, if any such you have? Ah, Sir, said I, you must if you please do otherwise, & to prove to you that Leontidas doth in some sort deserve you should do so, know Sir, that hitherto I have spoken unto you as a spie, sent by the King, who will know at whatsoever prcie, what tis that afflicts your minde. But after having bootlesly acquitted my self of my commission, I speak no longer Sir, as one sent by the King, but as one who is resolved to serve you with his life, if it shall be needfull; and never absolutly to give you over till he know the cause of your Melancholy: for Sir, if there be no cause of this Melancholy, and that it be but a [Page 168] distemper of humours, I must stay here, that I may endeavour, maugre your self, to di­vert you; and if there be any cause for it, Leontidas must likewise serve you therein, if there should redound no other benefit to you thereby, then to help you to keep it con­cealed from the King, and from the whole Court, if you desire it should be concealed from them.

I do not know any way, said he, to keep it undiscovered better, then to tell it to no body.

But Sir, said I, if you treat me with this indifferency, when I shall returne to Paphos, and the King shall ask me what I think of your Melancholy, I must needs say something to him.

And what will you say to him, replied Philoxypes? I think Sir, said I, that to revenge my self for the little confidence you have in me, I will say what I do no wayes believe, to wit, that you are in love; and that the shame of you former inflexiblenesse, or of your new weaknesse, hinders you from avowing it: nay, I will peradventure tell him, said I, in mockery, that that Venus Ʋrania, which people have so much quarrel'd with you a­bout since the great Feast which you made here, and which did precede but a few dayes your melancholy humour hath struck you effectually in love. In fine Sir, there is nothing so odd, which I shall not say to revenge my self for the wrong you do the passion which I have to your service.

During this discourse, Philoxypes changed colour twenty times; and were it out of friendship, or out of my importunity, or that indeed those that are in love, love naturally to speak thereof, he took me by the hand, led me into his Cabinet, and after having made me take sundry solemn Oaths, never to discover what he should say unto me; and all this with as much ceremony, and pressure, as if he had some conspiracy to discover unto me against the state, or some attempt upon the Kings person; he told me that he was in love.

What Sir, said I, these retirements, these Melancholies, and this impenetrable secret, which all the world in vain seeks to finde out: Is it onely that you are in Love? Ah, Le­ontidas, said he, mock not at my misery; for it is greater then you can imagine. But Sir, said I, I have much ado to imagine that you can be so unfortunate as you say, since I can­not conceive that there is e're a Princesse in the Kingdom (except Ambitious Aretephile, who will be Queen) who will not favourably entertain your affection, when you shall make it known unto her. Alas! said he, with a sigh, Love hath dealt much more cruelly with me then you are aware of; and since I must discover unto you the secret of my heart, know that I have met with an invincible resistance in one who lives amongst these Rocks, and dwels but in a Cottage.

Yes Leontidas, I have found a maid, or to say better, I have found Vertue it self, wholly pure, and under the visage of Venus Ʋrania, which hath, and doth yet resist me. A maid who is not touch'd with Ambition; in whom beauty causeth no affectation, nor pride; who hath simplicity and wit, gallantry and sincerity; and who in a sandy and de­sart place, which the gods alone have pointed out unto me, speaks better then all the wit­tiest Ladies in the Court.

But when all this is done, she lives in a Cottage, her condition appears to be very mean, if I consider all that is about her; and when I consider onely her self, or do but hear her speak, she appears to be upon a Throne: Her Governours are vertuous, and discreet; but still Leontidas they live in a Cottage, and will not abandon it. At last, said he with tears almost standing in his eyes, I am the most unfortunate of all men: I have a passion which I cannot overcome, and which I will not have known: I too much respect Policrite's worth (for so is she called of whom I speak) to have any sinfull desire towards her, which though I should have, it would be to no purpose: I likewise am too great a lover of Glory, to resolve to marry a maid of this condition without much repugnancy; Yet can I not live without her: my sufferings are such that I cannot expresse them; and seeing no remedy for my Malady, I bear it patiently without complaining of it, and void of all hope but death.

Philoxypes told me this in so feeling a manner, as I much pitied him: He then told me all that had befallen him: How t'was he met Policrite, how he was surprized, that it was she by whom Mandrocles had drawn the picture of Venus Ʋrania, and all the rest which I have told you. I was somewhat surprized at this fantastick passion, chiefly when I call'd to minde Philoxypes former inflexiblenesse; Yet did I endeavour to comfort him. Sir, said I, such a beauty as that is which you represent unto me, and such a one as I have [Page 169] seen in the Venus in your Gallery, bears some excuse with it, of what condition soever the possessors are, especially when it occasions onely some passing passions, and which are of no long durance, as I will hope yours will prove. No, no, said he Leontidas, do not deceive your selves; I will love Policrite till death. But Sir, not to abuse your patience, perceiving Philoxypes grievance too great to be cured, I smothered it, and sweetned it as much as possible I could. He then led me into his Gallery to shew me his excuse, though I had seen his pictures many times before: we afterwards walked abroad, but he being able onely to walk one way, we were soon amongst the Rocks, in a place from whence we might uncover Policrite's habitation, which we no sooner saw, but blushing with confusion, he said, 'tis there my dear Leontidas where she that I adore doth live; 'tis underneath that roof, which I prefer before the proudest Palaces, that Philoxypes findes some moments of content: and 'tis there in fine that all my joy and happinesse is circumscribed. Sir, said I, there needs no greater proofs of Policrites beauty, then the smalnesse of her Cottage; and whosoever shall imagine that Philoxypes affection is placed therein, cannot doubt but that he hath ar­gued the matter with himself as much as he was able.

In fine, Sir, after that he had enlarged himself in expressing Policrites charming beau­ty, not suffering me to see her for fear of offending her: I must think of returning to Pa­phos, for I had promised the King to return that very night. I asked Philoxypes what I should say unto him; any thing said he my dear Leontidas, rather then the truth of my ad­venture: For in the minde that I am of, I think that I should run mad if the King should know it.

I then left him after he had made me swear a hundred times, not to discover the least part of his misfortune. I went to finde out the king, who expected me with much impati­ency, and who had purposely withdrawn himself early, to the end that I might speak with more freedom to him when I should return.

And how, Leontidas, said he? what doth our solitary companion do?

Sir, said I, terming him as you do, your Majesty may easily guesse at what he does. He muses, he walks, he reads; looks upon his pictures, and statues; goes from one place to another, and seeking ease every where, he findes it no where.

But Leontidas, said he, you speak to me as Philoxypes doth, and 'tis not that which I ex­pect from you.

Sir, said I, I have done all I am able to satisfie your majesty; but I confesse my journey hath not been so successfull as I hoped for: For all that Philoxypes sayes, is onely that he findes himself somewhat ill disposed, and that he is possest with a Melancholy which he cannot master.

Did you ask him said the King, whether it were not that he did wish for somwhat which I have not bethought my self to give him, because I knew not that he did de­sire it?

Oh, Sir, said I, (thinking I had done well) it is not Ambition that torments Philoxypes, who is so satisfied with your Majesties goodnesse, as he desires nothing more then what he hath.

Have you then discovered, said he, that he hath any thing of private discontent against any one of this Court? For if it be so, I will make his interest mine, and will as severely revenge any injury done unto him, as if it had been done unto my self.

Sir, said I, Philoxypes appears to be so well beloved of all the world, as 'tis hard to think any one should injure him. I know not then what to imagine, said the King; but if Phi­loxypes's Ambition be satisfied, and that it is not hatred nor revenge that doth trouble him, he must needs be in Love.

Your Majesty, Sir, said I, doth too well know Philoxypes's inflexiblenesse, to suspect any such thing in him. No Leontidas, said he, Philoxypes's past obdurity, is not a Reason strong enough to perswade me that he is obdurate still. I am almost confident that 'tis this passion which robs me of Philoxypes's company; For in fine, he hath all the marks of one in Love. His countenance is altered, he not having been sick; he is melancholy without any appearing cause; he doth little else but rave; he cannot stay long in a place; he con­ceals his melancholy from us; he cannot endure that one should take notice of it; he gives over thinking of his affairs; he visits none but by constraint, and unlesse it be the Princesse Aretephile, whom he hath seen by my command, he hath not visited any one Lady since we were at Claria.

Sir, said I, part of what you alledge to prove that Philoxypes is in Love, me thinks [Page 170] makes for the contrary: For if he were in Love, he would certainly seek out the party be­loved; we should never see him from her: instead of being melancholly, he would study to play the Gallant more, and would be the more sociable: and instead of seeking out solitari­nesse, as he doth, me thinks he should rather adde to the Court diversions: and that his chiefest imployments should be musick, Baals, conversation, and going abroad.

You say well, answered the King, for what concerns ordinary passions, or such Lovers as have been fortunate in their affections; but there are certain giddie-headed passions out of the common road, which arising from a melancholly anguish, feed themselves there­withal, and shun whatsoever affords delight. But that which doth a little trouble me, is that I cannot imagin who 'tis that Philoxypes can love, and be hardly dealt withal by, for certainly there is never a Lady in all my Court, who would not glory in having won his heart: and moreover I have not observed that he hath applied himself to converse with any one in particular, yet doubtlesse Philoxypes is in Love.

Sir, said I, be not so resolute in your assertion, till you have stronger proofs thereof, and tell you may at least conjecture who it is he is in love withall. The King began then to number over all the Ladies of the Court, one by one, and found not any one of them that he was likely to be in love withall.

He then began to walk not saying one word: soon after I saw some colour come in his face, and presently, me thought, he was much disquieted.

Leontidas, said he, you know more then you will tell me.

Sir, said I, I have said nothing but truth unto your Majesty. For in fine, Philoxypes his ambition is satisfied; he hath no enemies that I know of; and if I be not deceived, the fairest Ladies of the Court have no great power over him.

Ah! Leontidas, said he, you conceal the truth from me; but I know it without your telling. Yes, Leontidas, said he, Philoxypes doth Love, and so love, as doubtlesse he is much afflicted thereat, and which he will withstand and overcome: were not my thought true, he would not make his passion so great a secret. But good Gods, said he, how unfortu­nate am I? and to what strange extreamity am I reduced; for in fine, Leontidas, said he, confesse the truth, Philoxypes, mauger himself, is become my rival, and his grief for it is the cause of his melanchollie.

Ah! Sir, said I, (not having leasure to think of what I said) I know not the cause of Phi­loxypes his melancholly; but I very well know he is not in Love with the Princesse Aretephile, and that he too much respects your Majestie to suffer such a thought enter his brest.

Think well Leontidas, said he, on what you say: you assure me you know not the cause of Philoxypes his melancholly, and yet you know he is my rival: once more Leontidas, if you know the businesse, let me know it: or if you know it not; confesse my suspicions are well grounded, and fear not for all this, that I wish any harm to Philoxypes: on the con­trary I shall be beholden to him for it.

I was extreamly troubled to hear the King talk thus; for without violating what we hold most sacred, I could not reveal Philoxypes his secret, which he had made me swear above a hundred times not to do.

To consent likewise that the King should suspect him to be his Rival, me thought it was a businesse of too great importance to leave him in that opinion; but the more I perswaded him to the contrary, the more firmly did he believe it. No, said he, I am cause of mine own misfortune, and of Philoxypes his misfortune too: 'tis I who made him visit Aretephi­le more then any other; 'tis mine own hand that has enthral'd him, and 'tis I who am the cause of all his sufferings: For, said he, I easily comprehend he seeks out all this solitarinesse only to rid him out of this passion: nay, I have observed that of late he hath been troubled as oft as I have spoken to him to speak to Aretephile, that he hath shun'd such Commissions as much as he could; and I am too much perswaded that he hath argued the businesse stifly with himself, and I am the only cause of what he suffers.

Good gods, said he, how great is my misfortune? there is not any one man in all my Kingdom, whom I should not hate if he were my Rival, unlesse it be he; and there is not any Lady in the Court, in whose Love he would not have been happy, except Aretephile.

But Sir, said I again, I protest unto you he is not in love with her; and I protest to you, replied he, expressing an extream grief, that Philoxypes is my Rival; for were it not so, he would not conceal his passion from me.

The respect he bears to you, said I, ought to hinder him from so doing, if he were in Love.

[Page 171] No, no, replied he, you shall no longer abuse me; and I am equally perswaded of Phi­loxypes his love, of his innocency, and of my misfortune. For in fine, that the man in the world that I love best, should fall in Love with the onliest Lady that I can Love: and that I should see my self cruelly necessitated, either to forsake Aretephile, or to see Philoxypes die, it is an unsufferable adventure.

Sir, I besech you, said I, expect till she hath once more seen Philoxypes, and have ab­solutely commanded him to discover his heart unto her, before you resolve on any thing; and if you please I will bring him hither to morrow morning.

No, no, replied the King, you shall not stir out of the Palace this day; nor shall you see Philoxypes before me. In effect this Prince gave one of his servants charge over me; and commanded me to withdraw into a Chamber, which was appointed for me in the Pa­lace.

'T would be too difficult a thing to represent unto you my vexation, and the Kings dis­quiet: since to tell you true, he had as much friendship for Philoxypes, as Love for Aretephile.

Who ever saw, said he, (for he himself told it afterwards) an adventure like to mine? I have a Rival whom I must love in despight of me, and who gives me more occasion to love him, for the affection he bears to my Mistresse, then for all the service he ever did me; and then for all the good offices he hath done me to her, it being certain that I need only look upon him, to see what he suffers in my consideration; and that I need only consider what life he leads, to see how much I am beholden to him. I observe in his eyes a melan­cholly, which makes me apprehend his death: and I see in all his actions, visible signs of his love to Aretephile, and of his respect to me. What shall I do, said he? shall I seem not to know this passion, and let Philoxypes die? But 'tis no longer time to conceal what I think, since Leontidas knows it. Leontidas who is so much his confident, and shares so deeply in his friendship: shall I also tell Philoxypes that I know his love, and not complain of him? and if I should complain, how weak a succour would this be? I should perad­venture hasten his hour of death, by making him despair. But shall I quit Aretephile, and and let my friendship exceed my Love? Philoxypes his passion is unjust; but passions are not voluntary, and he hath done what ever he could, or ought to have done, since not being able to keep from loving; he hath yet kept from making his love known; and hath rather chosen to hazard his life by his respectful silence, then to preserve it by making his passion known, which he knows will displease me.

The King past the night in this manner very unquietly: sometimes he was agitated with anger, and hatred, not knowing whom he hated, or on whom he desired to be revenged: sometimes he did a little blame Philoxypes, for not having at the very first acquainted him with his passion: sometime he betook himself to Aretephiles beauty; but at last he blamed himself.

Then suddenly considering the pittiful condition into which Philoxypes was brought, and what an unhappy life he led, his heart was so touched with compassion, as he did almost love his pretended Rival, better then his Mistresse. He then called to mind, how that all the favours he had received from her, had been husbanded, and obtained by Philoxypes his means. He past the next morning in like perplexity, and strange irresolutions; at last having dined somewhat early, he went well accompanied to lie that night at Claria, not affording me any opportunity to give any notice thereof to Philoxypes; for he into whose custodie I was given, thinking it had been for some businesse of another nature, treated me as a prisoner of the State, and would not give me the least liberty.

The King commanded me to follow him, so as I came with him to Claria, he not ha­ving spoken one word all the way long, but musing still on his adventure: But when we were come thither, Philoxypes's people told the King, that their Master was not at home; and that according to his custom, he was walked out all alone. The King informed himself carefully of one of his servants, who had a long time waited on him, whether he knew not the cause of his Masters melancholly: this servant who loved his Master dearly, that he might make use of the honour the King did him in speaking to him, said;

Sir, I know not what my Master ailes, but this I know, that if your Majestie out of your goodnesse find not some means to cure him of the melanchollie which possesseth him, he will cer­tainlie not live long; For he eats little, hardly sleeps at all, does nothing but sigh, cannot en­dure that one should speak to him about businesse, wanders whole dayes in the fields; and I once heard him cry out, when he little thought I did so, Good gods, what would the King say, [Page 172] if he saw how great my sadnesse is! and how hardly would he guesse at the cause of my death?

In fine Sir, said this man, with tears almost in his eyes, I know not what to say, but I am very certain your Majestie will lose the faithfullest of all your servants, if you lose the Prince my Master.

Whilest this man spake thus, I was strangely in pain; for I saw all that he said tended to confirm the King in his opinion: I was much the better for beckning unto him, he ne­ver looked on me, so intent was he to what he said.

The King on his part sighed, and having left the other, well, Leontidas, you will not have it that Philoxypes is in Love, nor that it is Aretephile whom he loves? Sir, said I, I confesse I am still of that belief, and I would your Majesty could resolve to be so too.

O Unfortunate Philoxypes, cried the King! (not answering me) how sad is this di­stemper? and how unfortunate am I my self, that I cannot absolutely cure thee of the malady that possesseth thee. I would then have gone to find out Philoxypes, that I might acquaint him with the Kings sense before he saw him, but the King would not suffer me: but making the way be shewn unto him, which Philoxypes most usually went, we went di­rectly towards the head of Claria.

Philoxypes was this mean while gone to Cleanthes his house, where the face of affairs was a little altered; for Policrite knowing that her condition was not what she believed it to be, Philoxypes his desart had made a further advancement in her heart then formerly: nei­ther could she so well hide her affection, but that Cleanthes and Megisto were much to their grief aware thereof.

Yet was Philoxypes ne're awhit the more happy: for Policrite having tane a Fancy to make trial of his affection by an appearing indifferency, did very carefully conceal from him, the affection she had for him.

And in truth that very day that the King came to Claria, where we mist of Philoxypes, she had caused as much trouble in him, as admiration. For being gone to her, and having found her at the root of a tree, where she was designing out a corner of the Countrey which pleased her, he began to entertain her with his passion, and to tell her how it grew still more violent upon her.

Sir, said she, if I may be permitted to do so, I should tell you, That if you desire to win my good esteem, you should do better to tell me, that your passion grows every day more moderate: for to tell you the truth, I do somewhat apprehend these extravagant passions which I have heard spoken of, and which they say, does disorder reason, makes men lose the respect they ow to vertue, though it inhabit in a Cottage, and which occasion a hundred strange things, the very hearing whereof causeth horrour; Therefore, Sir, if you would oblige me, you will satisfie your self with telling me, you have affection enough for me, to wish if it were possible that Fortune had been more propitious to me, that I had been born of a higher condition then I am, or at least this not being so, I might rest con­tent with my own condition, without envying others.

To love you with indifferency, said Philoxypes, (who acquainted me afterwards with this their conversation) your beauty should be indifferent, your vertue and discretion should be so also: in fine that inexpressible Charm, which I find in every of your words, looks, and actions, ought not to inchant me as it doth: But divine Policrite, apprehend no­thing from the violence of my passion; for the stronger it is, the fuller of respect shall I be, and the more obedient to your will.

Sir, said she, if what you say be true, speak no more thereof I beseech you; for not comprehending that I may lawfully give you any part of my affection, me thinks I ought intreat you to entertain me no longer with yours.

But Divine Policrite, said he, for whom do you reserve that glorious affection, which you cruelly affirm I shall never enjoy?

At these words she blusht, and modestly bowing down her eyes, I reserve it said she, for our woods, fields, rocks, and fountains, whereof Sir, said she, smiling, I think you will not be jealous.

I shall not be jealous of them said he, but I shall envy them, and I shall not easily en­dure that you should love things to my prejudice, which cannot love you again. But cruel maid, will you say nothing to me of more obliging? and forgoing the Court as I do for love of you, and renouncing what ever is in the world, except it be Policrite; is it possible you should not deal with me a little lesse severely? I do not desire you to love me, say only that [Page 173] you are not sorry that I love you; and add if you please, that if I be not beloved, tis because you neither do nor will love any thing.

For what's to come, said Policrite, tis a thing to which I ought not to answer with such assurance; and as you knew not the day before I had the honour to be known unto you, that you should so oft forgo your Pallaces to come to this Cottage wherein I live: how do I know whether the resolution which I now take of suffering no affection to enter my heart, will still continue? No, Sir, we must not trust so absolutly in our selves; nor can I answer otherwise then for my present opinions.

Shew me then, replied he, what they really are; to the end I may know what to do.

Sir, said Policrite, having much esteem, and much of respect for you, I must confess I should be sorry that you should love one long, whose condition were not answerable to yours, and that I could not receive a much greater displeasure.

Philoxypes, who knew not the hidden sense of these words, answered, That supream beauty had in it, somewhat of Coelestiall, which did ennoble all those that were there­withall indued.

In my opinion said she, a certain proportion is requisite in all things to occasion love, therefore do not deceive your self; and if I were at any time to love any body, it should certainly be one of my own condition: nor should I ever resolve to marrie any one that were not so.

What Policrite! said Philoxypes, much afflicted, do you speak the truth?

Yes, Sir, said she, and time will make you finde it so.

But Policrite, replied he, you remember not that you are a miracle, and that there are no men of your condition amid'st these Rocks, who deserve so much as to look upon you.

I will then love nothing, Sir, said she, and so she rose up, for she saw Cleanthes and Megisto coming, who much troubled at this Prince his so frequent visits, especially, ha­ving observed what they thought they had done in Policrites behaviour, desired him not to give himself the trouble to come so often thither.

Philoxypes, who was somewhat moved at those cruel words (as he understood them) which Policrite had uttered which made notwithstanding so much for him, could not with his accustomed moderation receive the discourse of Cleanthes and Megisto, but an­ger might easily be seen in his face, and grief in his eyes.

Cleanthes, said he, since I come not hitner to rob you of the treasure which the Gods have given you, withstand not the satisfaction which I finde in admiring that virtue in Policrite which you have infused into her.

Sir, said Cleanthes, though I very well know your worth, I cannot but fear lest Poli­crite, who hath not yet lived long enough to know precisely what bounds to put to the re­spects she ows you, may be failing in something either to you, or to her self.

No, no, said Philoxypes, somewhat roundly, you need not fear what you say, you may rather fear lest her severity and yours make me lose my reason. In fine, this conversati­on, though full of respect to Policrite, was so passionate, as Cleanthes and Megisto were much troubled at it, and Policrites self was sufficiently disquieted thereat, and was sorry that she had spoken so despitefully to Philoxypes. But at last this Prince departed much dis­contented, and much in love: and as he returned back with intention to get on horse back where he had wont to leave his followers, he met the King who was lighted on foot, and on whom I had the honour to wait.

You may imagine how much he was surprised at this sight. As soon as he saw the King, striving as much as he could to hide his Melancholy, he mended his pace. And having done his obeysance, Sir said he, your Majesty quits Paphos in a season wherein you are not much accustomed to seek out solitary walks.

You have a reason for what you say, said the King, but it seems less strange to me that I should come to seek for Philoxypes at Claria, then that I should finde him amongst the Rocks. The day being fair enough, though in Winter, the King who could no longer stay from acquainting Philoxypes with what he had in his heart, made a signe to the few that waited not on him to stand off, and commanded me to stay.

There remained none then with him but Philoxypes and my self; we all stood silent for a good while, and certainly had all of us much differing thoughts. The King seeing Phi­loxypes so altered, so melancholy, and so perplext, endevoured to make his friendship [Page 174] out-go his Love: Philoxypes would have found by the King's eyes and mind, what the King had to say to him, and why he had taken this journey, fearing by the signes which I made, lest he had discovered his passion.

For my particular, I was ready to go wilde, to think I could not advertise Philoxypes, nor durst not tell the King what I knew of his love, whom he took to be his Rivall; but at last this long silence wherein every one of us said several things unto our selves, was first broke by the King, who looking in much obliging manner upon this Prince, im­braced him, and said, be not offended that I know the secret of your soul, and that I am not ignorant of the passion which torments you.

Philoxypes surprised to hear the King speak thus, looked with a blush upon me; & the King imagining (as it was true) that he thought I had betrayed him, looked upon me too: & to punish me (as he told me afterwards) for not having told him the truth, not giving me leave to speak, & not disabusing Philoxypes, In what he had conceived of me: once more said he, my dear Philoxypes, be not afflicted that I have discovered your love, and believe I esteem you never a whit the less.

Sir, replied Philoxypes, me thinks if your Majestie did know the true cause of my afflicti­on, you should be so good as to bewaile me, and not to speak of it.

No, Philoxypes, replied the King, my goodness shall extend it self much further then so, for you: I am come hither expresly to accompany you in your solitariness: for since I cannot make you happy, I must at least make my self unhappy with you.

Sir, said Philoxypes, you altogether confound me; take no such resolution I beseech you, leave me to bear the punishment of my weakness alone, believe me I shall infinitely praise your goodness, if you will suffer me to die in peace a midst these woods and Rocks.

The King touched with extream compassion, once more straightly imbraced Philoxypes, and looking upon him with a very sad look, I crave your pardon said he Philoxypes, if I cannot as yet absolutely yield Aretephile to you: but I am come hither to endeavour to gainsay for your sake the passion I have for her, as you have stroven a long time for my sake to suppress the passion which she hath occasioned in you.

Philoxypes surprised at the Kings discourse, felt two contrary agitations at the same time: he was grieved to finde his odd opinion, and joyed that he knew not the true cause of his love, as he thought he had done. And believing that he might easily disabuse him in a thing so false as the former was, he resolved to continue the concealment of his true passion.

The King then had no sooner said what I have told you, but Philoxypes stepping back a little, said, what Sir [...] does your Majesty suspect me of so much boldness as to be your Rivall? Confess, said the King, for I know your misfortune hath been such, as not to be able to resist Aretephiles charmes. But Philoxypes, I blame you not for it; twas I that first made tryall thereof; I know how inevitable they are; you have done more then I my self should have done: it may be had I your Part to play, I should have betrayed my master, instead of resolving to die of grief and sorrow, as you have done for my sake. Thus Philoxypes, I am not displeased with you for loving Aretephile.

Sir, said Philoxypes, to witness unto you that I am not in love with her, I promise you never to see her more, nor yet ever to come within Paphos, or at least never to speak to that Princess.

I very well know said the King, your Generosity rather leads you to resolve on death, rather then to be failing in your duty. But Philoxypes, to the end you may not object unto me, That I have done nothing to vanquish my self, I am come to stay at Claria, as well as you, that I may endeavour to cure my self of this passion, and to yeild up Arete­phile to you. You on your side shall do the like, and he that is first cured, shall surrender his part in her to the other.

But my dear Philoxypes, said he, you are yet more unhappy then you think for, for when I should cease to love Aretephile, you would not have won her heart: you know how ambitions she is, that her soul is onely sensible of greatness: and when I should have yielded up my mistress to you, unless I should also yield my Crown unto you, you would not winne much upon her inclination.

But in fine said he (not affording Philoxypes leasure to answer him) if I yield up Arete­phile, to you, it will not be hard for me to yield you up my Crown. And in a word, I will not be upbraided with your death.

I will do what I can to cure my self, to the end that you may cure your self; and if we [Page 175] can neither of us cure our selves, we will at least die together.

Sir, said Philoxypes, I vow by whatsoever I hold most sacred, and most holy, that I have not the least pretence to the Princess Aretephile.

What then said the King, who did not believe him, is the cause of your retreat and Melancholly? I confess Sir, I was a hundred, and a hundred times ready to break my word which I had past to Philoxypes; but seeing the trouble he was in, and that in fine he could not resolve to tell the King the truth, I withheld whilst Philoxypes answered, That what his Majesty did command, did not deserve his curiosity, and that he could not tell it him.

Being by this time late, we returned to Claria, where the King spoke still after the same manner to Philoxypes, as Philoxypes did also to him. Having found a moment of time to entertaine Philoxypes alone, I would have perswaded him to have acquainted the King with the truth; but he could never resolve to do so, saying it would be sufficient to let him see he was not in love with Aretephile, if he should never see her more.

This mean while, the more obstinacie and grief the King found in Philoxypes, the more did he compassionate him, and the more he laboured to overcome his own passion.

And to this purpose he stayed eight daies at Claria, all which time Philoxypes was ready to go mad, as well in consideration of the Kings opinion, and more for that he could not get to see Policrite.

I do not think the King would so soon have left this retiredness, had he not been adverti­sed that an Ambassador from Amasis King of Egypt, was come to Paphos, which forct him to return. But Philoxypes, do he what he could, must needs go along with him: Not said the King, I will not see Aretephile, without seeing you at the same time. The Me­lancholy which I shall see in your eyes, must be to me an Antidote against the Charmes which I shall see in hers.

We went then to Paphos, but good gods how little delightfull was the Court then, and how much troubled did the Ambassador finde the King, who was three daies without see­ing Aretephile, and Philoxypes being in unimaginable paine for the above said reasons, seemed to grow still more Melancholy, whereat the King was still more and more afflicted.

Ambitious Aretephile was this mean while not without her perplexity, as well by rea­son of the Kings journey to Claria, as that he came not to visit her; and for that she heard he was returned wonderfully sad.

But at last the King desirous still to confirm himself in his belief, brought Philoxypes with him to Princess Aretephile, hoping to discover his passion better there, then in any other place.

Philoxypes, who thought there was no better means to undeceive the King, then in letting him see that he took no pleasure in looking upon this princess, was stil carefull to look another way; but that which he did to dis-deceive the King, did the more deceive him: for said he to himself, unfortunate Philoxypes cannot indure the sight of her whom he loves, and whom he will not love.

He accused himself then of too much inhumanity, in exposing him to so great a punish­ment, and seeing how strangely perplext he was, his visit was not long.

This mean while, he having during this visit eyed his pretended Rivall, as much as his mistress, and having been much disquiet, the Princese was not much satisfied with his conversation, and knew not whereunto to attribute the cause of the change which she saw in him.

At his coming forth he said a thousand obliging things to Philoxypes, and Philoxypes made as many protestations to him of his being unconcerned in Aretephile. But at last, that I may shorten my discourse as much as I may; Philoxypes being persecuted by the Kings conceit, anger'd at Cleanthes discourse, much afflicted at what Policrite had said, and much more that he could see her no more, and that he durst not return to Claria, fell dangerously sick, all the Physitians gave up their opinions, that unless some cure were found for his Melancholy, he would infalliblie die. The feaver continued seven daies upon him very violently, during which time the King was greatly disconsolate; and during which time I had tane a little journey to Amathuse, about some business that I had there, for I think if I had been at Paphos, I should have had much adoe to have kept Philoxypes his secret from the King.

[Page 176] As oft as the King came into his chamber, and saw him in that pitifull condition, he resolved to think no longer on Aretephile, but as soon as he came from him, or that Philo­xypes grew any thing better, this resolution slackned a little.

Nor was he yet resolved what to do, but the feve [...] having at last left Philoxypes, and the Physitians continuing still to affirm that he would infallibly die, if the cause of his Melan­choly whence his malady proceeded, were not taken away: The King seemed to have put on a very strong resolution to pluck from out his soul the passion which possest him.

He then resolved to visite Aretephile no more, who not knowing what to think of this change in the King, thought it might be he was offended that she had not all this while been to see Philoxypes, whom he so dearly loved, especially since almost all the Ladies of the Court had been to visite him. For during his sicknesse, the Princesse of Salamis, and Princesse Agharista had never left him, so as the Ladies might with decency enough go thither.

Yet so it happened, that the day that Aretephile came thither, Philoxypes being much better then he was, they were gone forth, so as Aretephile going accompanied with four or five of her women, found him all alone. Tis true, she was not there long without com­pany, for the King came thither presently after. Philoxypes blusht when he saw him come in, and seemed so amazed at this encounter, as if he had been really in love with Arete­phile; the King who observed this his change of countenance, being much concerned to see that he should be the cause of Philoxypes danger: after a great strife within himself; drew near to Princesse Aretephile, who out of her respect would have given him her place, which he would not accept of: and after having looked upon her a while without speaking, he sighed, and said, Madam, will you not cure Philoxypes?

Sir, said she, if his health depend on me, your Majesty should soon be eased of the grief his sicknesse causeth in you.

Philoxypes, who found a great alteration in the Kings countenance, was afraid lest he might say somewhat which might have made Aretephile know his opinion of him; where­fore not affording the King leasure to reply;

Sir, said he, though I believe Princesse Aretephile be able to do great things, and to charm great pains, yet I think I may say without offending her, that those evils which I lie un­der, depend not on her will; and that none but the gods themselves can withdraw me from the grave. Philoxypes pronounced these words in so sad a manner, as endeavouring to overcome whatsoever opposed his designe of saving Philoxypes: drawing yet a little nearer to the Princesse Aretephile, for fear lest they that were in the chamber might over hear him.

Madam, said he, (making a signe to Philoxypes, that he would not be interrupted) I shall tell you a thing which will much surprize you. I conjure you notwithstanding to give it a favourable interpretation; and to oblige me so far as to believe that upon better termes then the saying of Philoxypes life, I would not tell it you, no not though mine own life were concerned therein.

Oh, Sir, cried out this sick Prince, if your Majesty end what you have begun to say, you will hasten my death instead of retarding it.

Princesse Aretephile, amazed to hear what she heard, and not able to guesse what the matter should be, looked sometimes upon the King, sometimes upon Philoxypes; but at last the King compleating his determination, 'tis you, Madam, said he to the Princesse Are­tephile, who send Philoxypes to his grave; your charms have been more powerfull then his reason, though his noblenesse hath been yet greater then his love. He loves you divine Aretephile, not daring to tell you so; he will not so much as acknowledge it, yet I know for certain, that unlesse you take compassion on him, he will infallibly die.

I therefore speak no more to you in my own behalf, said; he, in a strange melancholy manner, but deal lesse rigorously with him, then you have done with me, since he deserves it better: and if your Ambition be not to be satisfied without a Sovereign power, I pro­mise you divine Princesse, that if I cannot place Philoxypes upon the Throne, he shall al­wayes be so neer, as his place shall hardly be discernable from mine.

In fine, said he, if Philoxypes die, I shall die, and so I shall for ever lose you: but if you save Philoxypes, I may at least hope to languish on a while; and to share part of your esteem, not being able to pretend any longer to any part of your affection. Nor think not said he, that this which I do, is any mark of weaknesse in my affection, since on the con­trary it denotes the violence thereof.

[Page 177] For in fine, if I could resolve to abandon you, and to follow Philoxypes to the grave, I would not yeeld up to him the part I pretend to have in your affection, though he be more worthy thereof then I; but not being able to see him die for my sake, without expi­ring with grief; I must live, that he may live, and consequently must endeavour for a while to prolong the satisfaction I take in seeing you.

Aretephile was so astonisht to hear the King speak after this manner, and Philoxypes so afflicted, as astonishment and sorrow producing the same effect in these two personages, they stayed a good while without speaking.

Aretephile had opinion good enough of her beauty, to suffer her self easily to be per­swaded that Philoxypes was in love with her, and she had likewise opinion good enough of his Generosity, to believe he durst not discover his passion.

But as nothing that was not King could touch her heart, she was strangely perplext to hear what she heard, and sometimes she thought 'twas peradventure but a pretext sought by the King to break with her.

Philoxypes on his side thinking that at the last he must be fain to tell the King the truth, that he might disabuse him, was so strangely confused, as he could not open his mouth: so as the King seeing them both so surprized, and finding that peradventure his love might quickly make him unsay all that his friendship had made him affirm, rose up, and without expecting what Aretephile would answer; Madam, said he, the pitifull condition which you see Philoxypes is in, perswades you better then I can do, and he doubtlesly will pardon me, if I speak not so long to you for him as I have formerly done to you for my self: which said, he went his way, though Philoxypes desired him to tarry; assuring him that he would wholly disabuse him.

This mean while, though Aretephile had a great minde to be gone too, yet being imbit­ter'd in minde, and desirous to know a little more precisely, what the businesse of this so strange adventure would prove, she staied a little after the King, and looking upon Philo­xypes, who appeared to her to be so struck mute, as if he had been in love with her: Is it you Philoxypes, said she, that have lost your reason, or is it the king? for I confesse unto you, I know not whether of the two it is, and that I cannot comprehend either of you.

I confesse Madam, said Philoxypes, that I am not master of my reason; but Madam 'tis a malady which you are no wayes cause of, and whereof I accuse you not: had you any designe then said she, to make me lose the Kings good opinion? or is it that the King seeks some bad pretext to bereave me of it? But if it be so Philoxypes, there needs not so far a fetch about the bush. You need but give me reason of the least suspition, and I assure you I shall not long lament the losse of so divided a heart as his is. For till now, the King did alwayes love his Crown better then Princesse Aretephile, and by his this dayes discourse, he will make me believe that he loves you better then me.

Madam, said Philoxypes, I beg it as a favour from you, not to blame the King upon so small reason; and not to blame in him the compassion he is pleased to have of an evil, which he believes you to be the cause of.

I engage my self Madam, to free him from the error of his opinion; for though your charms be without compare, the respect which I have alwayes born to you, and that which I shall alwayes bear to the King, have assuredly warranted me from almost an inevitable danger, for those who have not had so powerfull reasons to withstand your beauty; there­fore Madam, do not disquiet your self, and do me the honour as to promise me to pardon the Kings injustice, in desiring that I should share with you in a heart where you ought [...]ly to reigne.

But Madam, the King had given me the place which I now enjoy, before he loved you; you ought not therefore be troubled thereat.

No, no, replied ambitious Aretephile, you will not easily be able to justifie the King: he is Generous, I confesse, but he is but a bad lover, and whosoever can yeeld up his interest in the party beloved, his love is certainly very indifferent.

This being said, she bid him farewell, and left Philoxypes so much grieved, as his malady encreased. Fearing then lest he might die, and leave the king in the opinion he was in, he sent to desire him that he might speak with him; and this was just as I returned from Amethusa. I happened to be by the King when he received this message, who instantly went to Philo­xypes, but with so much discontent, as I pitied him: he had repented himself more then once of what he had said to Aretephile, and not knowing whether she might not have said some­what obliging to Philoxypes after he had left them together, he returned unto him much dis­quieted.

[Page 178] When we came thither, he enquired whether the Princesse Aretephile had tarried there long after him or not, and being told not, he entered into Philoxypes chamber, who was glad to see me with the King.

Sir, said he, I see it is time that I confesse my weaknesse to you, and that I disabuse you.

The King, who could not reconcile these two things, answered him only with a sigh, and being set down by his bed side, Philoxypes ask'd him pardon for the trouble he had put his Majesty to, and desired me to acquaint the King with what I knew of his adven­ture; desiring him not to be offended that I had not told his Majesty the truth, since un­lesse I should have drawn down the anger of Heaven upon me for perjury, I could not have revealed his secret, after the Oaths that he had made me to take to the contrary. I then began to acquaint the King with all that I knew touching Philoxypes love: but all I could say to him, appear'd to be so incredible, as it was a long time before he could believe it. At last he told Philoxypes, that unlesse he should let him see Policrite, he would not believe what he had heard.

Philoxypes perceiving the Kings obstinacy, told him, that though he was very ill, he would be carried to Claria, in case he were any thing better the next morning, imagin­ing he should sooner recover his health being near Policrite, then if he should stay at Paphos.

All this while the King did not believe what I had told him; sometime a man might see some sign of rejoycing in him: Ha! my dear Philoxypes, would he say, is it possible that you were not my Rival, and that I was deceived: if it be so, I think I shall adore that Policrite you speak of, instead of blaming the love you bear her; since thereby I shall not be inforced to yield up what I hold dearer then my life, and that my confident will not prove my Rival.

But observe Sir, the extraordinary effects of love. Philoxypes was very sick when he sent to desire the King to come unto him: but when once he had any thought of return­ing to Claria, he grew better: he slept all the next night quietly enough, and the next day was carried in a Litter to Claria, whither the King went to lie that night.

The next day Philoxypes left his bed, and the following day, notwithstanding all his weaknesse, he got on horseback together with the King, waited on but by very few: and came to the foot of the mountains where they were to light. Being there, the King fol­lowed by none but Philoxypes and my self, went towards Cleanthe's Cottage, which as soon as we discovered, Philoxypes, who had need enough howsoever to rest, staid a while, and shewing it to the King, Sir, said he, strangely confused, see the place which made me forgo Paphos: see the inch of all the earth, that likes me best, and where you go to see one, who peradventure will rather make you Philoxypes his Rival, then Philoxypes shall prove yours.

He spoke this with a smile, by which it visibly appear'd, that the hope of reseeing Poli­crite had brought joy into his heart: yet did he fear dispeasing her, and to anger Cleanthes, by bringing the King thither: but there being no remedy, he resolved to do it, neither did this fear justle out his joy.

When the King had sufficiently considered the greatnesse of Philoxypes his affection, in respect of the meanesse of Policrites Cottage; and that he had notwithstanding acknow­ledged that there was somewhat of wilde in that desert, which was not displeasing: we went on, and came at last to that little Palisadoe of Lawrels, wherewith Cleanthes his Court was inclosed. We entred thereinto, and Philoxypes stepping before the King, went to the house, where he found the dore shut: he knock'd, but no body answered, which made him at first believe, that Cleanthes his whole family was gone to the Temple, where he once saw Policrite.

Yet since there might be some body there who might not hear, he knock'd again, and knock'd so hard, that a young slave who served Cleanthes, came and opened the door, who very well knowing Philoxypes, told him, after that Philoxypes had ask'd him where his Ma­ster was, that he could not tell him what he desired to know; and that all that he knew was, that Cleanthes, Megisto, Policrite, and Dorida, were gone from thence, and were not to return thither any more: that they had carried along with them the women, which they had brought from their own Countrey; and that his Master had commanded him to wait his further directions there, not knowing wherefore he was gone, nor why he left him there.

[Page 179] Philoxypes, surpriz'd and afflicted at this Discourse, was a good while without speaking; The King thought at first that there was some trick in it, and that Philoxypes had made me say what I had said, only to abuse him; but at last this young Slave being stept into the House, and returning presently; Sir, said he to Philoxypes, when Policrite was ready to depart from hence, she drew me aside, unseen by any one, and gave me this which I give to you, ordaining me so to do if you should come hither. Philoxypes taking immediately what the Slave presented him with, opened the Letter, whilest the King did me the honour to speak with me, and read these ensuing words.

POLICRITE TO PHILOXYPES.

I Know not Sir, whither it is that Policrite is convey'd, but I very well know that Philoxypes is the cause of her exile: not being per­adventure, likely ever to have the Honour to see him. I thought I might without blame, let him know my minde by this Letter, which I refused to acquaint him withall, the last time which I spoke with him. He may then be pleased to know, that at first not esteeming my self wor­thy of his affection, by reason of my birth, I with-held mine from him as much as I was able; but that having learnt since, that I am not of the condition I appeared to be, and that there have been Kings of my Race: I confess I was gladded that I could not reproach Philoxypes for having an inclination too disproportionable for his degree: and that I thought it became me to let him know what I am, to the end he may not think he doth any thing unworthy of himself, if he sometimes think upon Policrite, who will alwayes with much contentment think upon his worth, whether his fortune be to lead his life in a Cottage or in a Palace.

POLICRITE.

PHILOXYPES, as soon as he had read this Letter, came to the King, and pre­senting it unto him; Sir, said he, your Majesty may read in this Letter my innocency, and my misfortune. The King began then to read aloud what Policrite had written; but good God in what pain was the unfortunate Philoxypes that he could not interrupt him; but as soon as he had read it out, looking upon him with a fixt and grieved eye; how say you now? Sir, said he, am I yet in love with Princesse Aretephile, or am I not the most unfor­tunate man in the world? the King, imbracing him, a [...]ked him pardon for his suspitions, and of the trouble he had given him; but my dear Philoxypes, said he, I shall be suffici­ently punished for it, as well in respect of your sorrow, which shall alwayes be raine; as for Aretephile, who will not easily forgive me, yet said he, you have wherein to rejoyce, since you learn two things at once of great importance, and of great consolation. For now you know that Policrite loves you, and that she is of Princely descent: Could you have asked more of the gods, if you had been to have had your wishes granted you?

[Page 180] Ah! Sir, said Philoxypes, that which you alledge to comfort me, is the greatest part of my misfortune: For 'tis true, I find that Policrite does not hate me, and that she is of birth equal with my self, but at the same time this lovely and cruel personage tels me, she shall never see me more, and that she knows not whither she is carried.

Oh! Sir, I should be more to blame were I in love with Princesse Aretephile, but I should be lesse miserable: I should have reasons to gainsay my passion; but here I see nothing which doth not fortifie and augment it.

In fine, after Philoxypes had sufficiently bemoaned himself, he left the King, and went to ask a hundred things of the young slave, without being able to learn any thing, either of Policrites birth, nor whither Cleanthes and Megisto were gone; all he could learn was only that 'twas above a fortnight since they were gone: nothing else could be gotten out of this young Slave, neither by prayers, promises, nor threats, whose fidelity Philoxy­pes, for all his rage, could not chuse but approve of: but not being able to learn any more, he waited back upon the King to Claria.

For my part I was never more at my wits end; for the King was so sad, as well for his own occasion, as for those of Philoxypes, as he could not resolve to say any thing, neither by way of bemoaning himself, nor yet of comforting Philoxypes, whom he so dearly loved.

Philoxypes on his part was more perplex'd: he was sorry to forgo that Cottage though his beloved was no longer there; he sometimes looked back upon it, sometimes he looked upon Policrites Letter, which the King had given him back.

He would sometimes lift up his eyes to heaven, then again fix them on the earth, and walking sometimes without speaking, sometimes fetching deep sighs, he seemed not to know whether the King were there or no, or whether he were alone, so deep was his me­lancholly. At last we came to Claria, but good gods, how sad was the conversation the rest of that day!

At last said the King to Philoxypes, you have this advantage, to know that Policrite is much obliged to you, that she hath nothing to reproach you withal, that you have not offended her, and that wheresoever she is, if she think of you, 'tis only to bewail your absence: where on the contrary, I have incensed Aretephile, whose aspiring soul does doubtlesly accuse me of want of affection, and who will take it very ill, that I prefer'd your life before my love to her.

But Sir, said the afflicted Philoxypes, you know where the Princesse Aretephile is, you may make your reasons known to her, you may ask her pardon for that fault, which an ex­cesse of Generosity made you commit: you may sit and sigh by her, and may appease her anger. But for my part Sir, should I complain, should I sigh, should I pour forth tor­rents of tears amidst these Rocks, would all this restore to me my Policrite? should I there­by learn where she lives? It may be Cleanthes is put to Sea, and it may be I shall never know, neither who Policrite is, nor where she is.

Ah! Sir, said this disconsolate Prince, if you knew the cruelty of my adventure, you would easily know that I am the most unfortunate man in the world: for if I loved one that did hate me, despight might cure me: if I loved one that were inconstant, the scorn I should have of her weaknesse, might consolate me: if I were jealous, a part of my me­lancholy would passe away in seeking how I might prejudice my Rivals: were Policrites absence bounded, the hope of her return, how long so e're it were, would allay my discon­tents. Nay, were any person whom I should love, dead, I think my sufferings would not be so great as they are. For in fine, my malady is such, as doth stupifie reason, and makes the soul almost insensible.

In this manner did the King and Philoxypes entertain themselves. I endeavoured to comfort them both, but to tell you truth, my reasons were not listned unto; as for Phi­loxypes, he knew not what remedie to seek for; for having learned by the Slave who gave him Policrite's Letter, that 'twas a good while since she went away, he could not dream of following her, nor knew he where to seek after her.

All he could do, was to give order to his people to watch night and day about the Cot­tage, with directions to stay any who should come thither, that they might learn by them what this too faithful Slave would not discover; and to follow him wheresoever he should go, believing probably that Cleanthes had not left him alone in that house, without some secret reason, and without having a design to return; or at least to send some body thither on his behalf, or that the Slave himself should return to him.

[Page 181] As for the King it fared not thus with him: he knew that it was at Aretephiles feet that he was to seek for pardon: he would not, notwithstanding make his dear Philoxypes returne so soon to Paphos, but staid the next day at Claria.

But though there was no hope of finding Policrite, Philoxypes desired the King that he would be pleased to send to all the ports of the Island, to know whether Cleanthes had tane shipping in any of them or no, it being easie to be known, by reason of the many women that were in his company, which would make him remarkable. The King pro­mised him to do what he desired, but conjured him also not to refuse to go with him to Paphos, to assist him in getting Aretephiles pardon. Philoxypes appeared visibly displeased to be forced to returne to the Court, but being so much obliged to the King, and the King being upon ill tearms with his Mistress, onely out of his Love to him, he thought it be­came him to go, as he did. When we were come to Paphos, the King went that very night to Princesse Aretephiles lodgings, and found her onely accompanied with her wo­men. She received him with all the civility that was due to his condition, but also with as much coolness as could be expected from an incensed party.

Seeing Philoxypes with the King, Sir, said she, with a malicious smile, did not I tell you Philoxypes would recover without my medling with him. Madam, said he, Philoxy­pes is much worse then I believed him to be; but thanks to Heaven, I will not lay his death to your charge, since you are not the cause of his disquiet. May it please the Gods that you put not Philoxypes in a condition of reproaching you with my death!

No, no, Sir, said she, your life is in no danger, as long as Philoxypes lives, your Ma­jesty needs fear nothing. Alas Madam, cry'd the King, deal not so hardly with me! Alas, Sir, said she, go not about I beseech you to perswade me to things so directly oppo­site one to another, in so short a time; it is not above four or five days since you did me the honour to tell me at Philoxypes his lodging, that you would no more sue to me for your self; that my affection was a thing wherein you did no longer desire a part; and if I re­member well, you did also intreat me not to deal so rigorously with Philoxypes, as I had done with you. And it may be, said she, (expressing an extremity of Malice) that yeel­ding much to your intreaties upon that occasion, I should have granted what you have demanded for Philoxypes, had my friendship been necessary to save his life; but since God be thanked, he needs it not, he may be pleased to content himself with my esteem; and your Majesty may likewise be satisfied with my respect, which is all I can or ought to give you. For in fine to make me believe that you love me, after being able to permit that another should love me, and you your selfe wish me to love him, is a thing not easie to be understood, nor yet easily disgested: believe me, Sir, said she, to love ones Rivall, better then ones Mistresse, is a thing whereof there are not many examples, and which may allow me to let those know, who shall be acquainted with the business, that tis an excellent way to make a faithful servant, and a very bad invention to make a Princess love him, who treats her after that manner. Shall the compassion I had of Philoxypes, Madam, replied the King, destroy me for ever in your good opinion? me, I say, who underwent an unexpressible torment, before I could resolve to pitty him? me, who did not yield you up, save onely because I could not abandon you, and who found that Philoxype's death did hasten mine? If you could have loved Aretephile, answered the Princesse, more then Philoxypes, you would have lamented his misfortune and yours; you would have endeavoured to have cured him by absence, or by a thousand other waies; you would have bewailed his death when it should have happened, and would yet have been comforted, by the sole sight of Aretephile: but because you love Philoxypes better then you love Aretephile, you resolve without much difficulty to lose her. Yet Sir, you could yield up to Philoxypes no more then that part which you held in her, which was not per­adventure so great as you believe.

Ah! inhumane Princesse said the King, make me not despair, and know that when I made a surrender of you to Philoxypes, I was resolved to die. It may be Sir, said she, if I had so much weaknesse as to lend a favourable ear to what you now say, that upon the first occasion that should present it self; and upon the first suspicion you should have that any one should bear me never so little good will, you would again conjure me to be his cure. No, no, Sir, said she, with a yet more serious face, you never loved me, nor do you know what it is to love: Love is somewhat above reason, or generositie, which hath reasons of its own: a man may give his own life for his friend, but as for the Mistress whom he loveth, it would be more just, and more usuall, to quit all his friends for her [Page 182] interest, then to yield her up to any one friend. In fine said she, you may perchance have thought you could have lived without me; for had you dream't you must have dyed, me thinks you might as well have dyed without yielding up Aretephile to Philoxypes, as after having surrendred her to him. But Sir, since you have rather chosen to specifie an extra­ordinary mark of Generosity, then to give the commonest proofe of love, I have no more to say; neither have I more to do, but to preserve my heart as free as it hath al­waies been. The King seeing he could not appease this haughty spirit, call'd Philoxypes in into his aid; come, said he, come make amends for the fault which you have innocently committed; and if you will preserve my life, as I would have done yours, be a mean of replacing me in the condition wherein I was before I had compassion of you. Madam, said Philoxypes, addressing his speech to the Princesse, if you judge of the Kings love to you, by his Friendship to me, what may you not expect from thence; since to save my life, he could for some few moments onely renounce the possession of so inestimable a jewel. And will you not then believe, That upon the least occasion which should present itself, he would for your service sacrifice, not onely Philoxypes, but even all his subjects, nay, even his own life? No Sir, said she, you are not so much bound to the King, as you imagine, and instead of your desiring me to judg of his love to me, by the friendship he beares to you, I shall advise you to judge of his friendship to you, onely by his love to me; and to believe, that since he was able to yield me up, he never had so resolute a passion for Aretephile, as to deserve that Philoxypes should be much beholden to him, for what he hath done for him, since he would have done the like for any other. But cruell princesse, said the King, what will you have me to do? me thinks said she, I shoud de­mand no unjust thing of you, if I should humbly intreat you to think no longer on Arete­phile, and quietly to enioy the life of Philoxypes, which hath cost you so little.

Ah, said he, if I should have purchased the life of Philoxypes, at the losse of your affection, I should have bought it more deare, then if I should have given my Crown for it. Confess the truth, said this malicious Princesse, if Philoxypes had been as sick of Ambition, as you did think him love sick, he would not for certain be yet cured, and you would not so soon have forgon your Scepter, as you did Aretephile. Philoxypes, who easily conceived the hidden sense of these words, whereunto the King replied not, so was he overborn with grief, said, Madam, if the King shall confess unto you that he hath done amiss, and shall ask your pardon for it, will you be more inexorable, then are the gods, and will you shew no mercy? when the King, said she, shall have done to cure me of any malady of minde, if any such shall befall me, so extraordinary a thing, as that which he hath done for you, I shall then see of what minde I shall be. In fine, Sir, All that the King and Philoxypes could do or say, did no waies avail with this im­perious Princesse.

When they were come from her, and were returned to the Palace; Philoxypes who was well acquainted with Aretaphiles humour, told the King, he knew a way how to work his reconcilement with her: Alas, said the King, there are few things I would not do to purchase that content: speak therefore, my dear Philoxypes: must I be long in paine? must I sigh abundantly, and pour forth abundance of tears? and must I be ever­lastingly prostrate at her feet? No Sir, said he, you shall onely put the Crown upon her head. but replied the King, I would gladly not have owned Aretephiles love to her Ambi­tion; on the contrary, I would have had the Crown of Cyprus to have been a reward of her affection to me.

Five or six daies being thus past over, and Philoxypes, not being able to tarry any lon­ger at the Court, he desired leave of the King to return to Claria. Those who the King had sent to the Port towns which were neerest to Paphos, returned at the same time, but brought no news of Policrite; so as the unfortunate Philoxypes returned to his solitariness in great despair.

He had yet engaged the King not to discover the cause of his melancholy; nor were there any that knew it, but he, the Princesse Aretephile, and my self; nor did the Princesse know any more, then that Philoxypes was faln in love with one that he knew not.

It would be very hard to relate unto you what life he led; when it was fair weather, he went to visit Policrite's Cottage, and all the places where he had seen her, or spoken with her; he went to ask more questions of the slave who was there, and whom they had ever had an eye unto, not finding any one that spoke with him, nor that he spoke [Page 183] with any one. But all the addresses this Prince could make, could not prevail against the fidelity of this slave, who deserved a better condition.

When Philoxypes could not walk abroad, he walked in his Gallery, gazing on the pi­cture of his dear Policrite. When he called to minde how contented a life he led before he fell in love, he almost wished he had never seen Policrite; but when he remembred her charming beauty, her bewitching minde, and the happy hours which he had enjoyed in her company, though she had alwayes concealed the esteem she had for him; he preferred all the sorrows he had suffered since he was in love, before all his former pleasures.

Oh! would he sometimes say to himself, when he should read Policrite's letter; how sweet, how pleasing, and how cruel things have I learnt in one day? Policrite is of illustri­ous birth, Policrite will alwayes remember me, and Policrite will never more see me. Alas, if it be so said he, why have I not recourse to death, and what shall I do with so unfortu­nate a life? Then suddenly remembring that Policrite was alive, and that she did not hate him, he conceived a beam of hope, that peradventure she might make enquiry after him, and knowing how miserable a life he led, she might at last resolve to let him know in what part she lived.

This thought afforded him onely so much hope as to keep him from dying; not so much as to comfort him in his misfortunes. Living then in this manner all the rest of the Winter, he went sometimes to see the King, when the King could not come to him; and despairing of all remedy, he onely expected death, or news of Policrite: the one or the other, whereof were the object of all his thoughts, and the bounds of all his desires. The Spring it self, which seems to inspire joy into whole Nature, wrought no alteration in him. He beheld the roses in his Gardens blush, with the same melancholy as he had seen his Knots white with Snow in Winter. Those who watched over Cleanthes his slave, brought him word one morning, that he was suddenly dead. This angersome news did redouble his grief, in as much as for that he seemed▪ concerned in any thing which belonged to Policrite; and that this slave appeared to him worthy of such good fortune, as that in losing him, he lost al­most all hopes of ever discovering where Policrite was. He forbare not notwithstanding, to have watch kept for a while, to see whether any body should come to that rural Cottage, or no: but at last, weary of wearying out his people, he dispenced with their further trou­ble therein; and abandoned his fortune absolutely to the guidance of the gods.

As he was one day in this sad mood, Solon came to Claria: he was at first much joyed to hear a name he so dearly loved; but considering what an alteration there was in him, since he had seen him, and how confounded he should be to acknowledge his weaknesse to him, though he knew that lawfull love was not a passion to which Solon had declared him­self an enemy, this joy suffered a little allay. He went notwithstanding with much eager­nesse to meet him; but sadnesse having so deeply seized upon his heart and eyes, the satis­faction which he received to see the famous Solon, was so inward, as there hardly appeared any signe thereof in his countenance. Solon no sooner saw him, but he observed his me­lancholy; and Philoxypes on his part, looking on Solon, instead of the peacefull physiogno­my, and that chearfull and pleasing aspect which he had wont to have in his eyes, he seemed to see a great deal of sorrow.

The first complements being over, and Philoxypes having brought Solon to his Chamber; Sir, said he, the sight of you would surely much rejoyce me, did I not see some signes of sorrow in you, of which I must needs request to know the cause▪ Noble Prince, replied Solon, I should have prevented you, and have desired to know the cause of your melan­choly, before having afforded you leasure to informe your self of mine. But I confesse un­to you, the Law-giver of Athens, is not at present in a condition of prescribing Laws unto himself; and that the sorrow I feel, is stronger then my reason. Philoxypes, embracing him then straitly, conjured him to tell him the reason thereof, and desired him to believe he would do all that lay in his power to comfort him.

But Sir, said he, I thought that Philosophy had been a salve to you against all the misfor­tunes of life; and that sorrow was a thing unknown to Solon, to whom whole Greece gives the name of Wise.

Philosophy said this famous Athenian, is a vain-glorious Art; which boasts of governing in places, wherein she hath no great power; she may doubtlesly said he, teach men to be vertuous, make them know whole Nature, reach them how to discourse, and give them Laws and Precepts for the government of Kingdome and Common-wealths; Nay, she may oft-times make us overcome our passions; but when an equitable feeling, which nature gives [Page 184] us, is to be overcome, believe me Philoxypes, the same Philosophy which hath sometimes made us lose Crowns without change of countenance, or which hath made us not stick to refuse them, is weak in lesse eminent occasions. And in my particular; I may say, I have been thrice in my life time abandoned by her; though peradventure I have been assisted by her upon an hundred difficult occasions. But yet said Philoxypes, shall I not know what 'tis that afflicts you? It very well behoves that I tell it you, said Salon, since 'tis from you alone that I can expect any help. I will not repeat unto you, said he, the so many par­ticulars of my fortune which formerly I have acquainted you withall, for I believe you have not forgot them; but that you may perfectly know the cause of my grief, I must howsoever take the rise of my discourse afar off; and tell you some circumstances of my life, which you have not yet known. You know I never believed that marriage was in­compatible with Philosophy and true Wisdom, as Thales that famous, Milesian did ima­gine; you know likewise that I married a personage of great worth and understanding, by whom I had children, who died soon after they were born; one onely son excepted, whom I have bred up carefully, intending to make him worthy of that noble blood whence he is descended. He was about 14 or 15 years old, when I was at Milet, about some af­fairs of mine; where I visited wise Thales, who was one of my very good friends. He civilly reproacht me with my weaknesse, and said, I did sufficiently witnesse my indulgency to love, by a little image of Cupid, which I one day consecrated to that Deity, and pla­ced in the Park belonging to the Academy, there where they who run with the sacred Torch, are wont to assemble themselves. Passing from one thing to another, we spake of the happinesse, and of the misfortunes of marriage, and thus our discourse varying, as it oft fals out from our first subject, we spoke of news and other such like matters.

Presently after, Thales feigning to have some order to give to one of his folk about his own affairs, rose to speak to him in his ear, and came and took his place again. Not long after, I might see a stranger come, whom I knew not, who told him he was come from Athens, not above ten dayes ago. Prest by the naturall desire of curiosity, to know whe­ther there was nothing of new befaln in my Countrey, since my departure thence, I askt him whether he knew any thing considerable there or no? No, said he, save onely that the day I came away on, I saw the Funerall observed of a young youth of the best rank, whereat all the people of note in the Town, were present, and were very sensible of the sorrow this childes death would cause in his Father, who was not then at Athens. I confess, when I heard him speak thus, my colour changed, fearing my son might be concerned; which made me ask him whether he knew not the name of that unfortunate Father? I have forgot it, said he, but I know he is a man of great integrity, and who is much esteemed of in that place.

I confesse Sir, that since Philosophy teacheth sincerity, as well as modesty, I thought I might be the man spoken of; was willing to know the truth, without offence to good man­ners; his name doubtlesly, said I, was not Solon: pardon me, said he, his name came just to my memory as you pronounced it. To what end serves it to deny it? I could not hear so sad news without sorrow, and that so great as Thales pitied me, and jesting at my weaknesse, asked me whether it were advantageous for a wise man to marry, or no? Put­ting himself thereby in a condition to have studied Philosophie for others, not being able to make use thereof himself. After this, he told me there was not one word true of all that this man had said; that he had not so much as been at Athens of a long time; and that he had said all this by his directions, which he had caused to be given him, when he rose from me to speak in the ear with one of his servants.

At my returne to Athens, I found my son alive indeed, but I found the whole Town in confus [...]on, by reason of some disorder that had happened between those that were des­cended from Megacles, and those that were come of them that had been of the Ci [...]onean conspiracie. The Megarians surprized the port of Nisa, and re-took the Isle of Salamina, which had caused me so much trouble. And to adde to the misfortune, all the people were sei [...]ed on with a superstitious snare, which perswaded them that spirits returned; that fan­tasmes and apparitions appeared; and this imagination prevailed so much with most of them, as there was an universal humiliation.

Those who had the charge of the sacred things, said, that they found infallible signes by the Victims, that the Town needed purification, and that the gods were incensed by reason of some secret offence committed.

To this effect, by the advice of the wisest sort, they sent an Expresse to Creta, to Epime­nides [Page 185] the Phaestien, who was and doubtlesly is stil, an incomparable man, a man whose life is altogether pure, innocent, and holy: who eats no more then what is sufficient to maintain life, and whose soul leans as little to the senses, as in this life it can: who is very learned in the knowledge of heavenly things; and who passes in his Countrey, not only for one who hath sometimes Divine Revelations, but is by the people of Crete believed to be the son of a Nymph, called, Balta, However if it be Sir, he is a man of extraordinary know­ledge and vertue.

Epimenides, not refusing the entreaties that were made unto him, came to Athens, and of so many famous men as were in that noted City, did me the favour to chuse me for his most intimate friend, having through his wisdom, and through the peoples belief in him, dissipated all their false imaginations, and that by Prayers, Sacrifices, and Ceremonies, he had rid them of all their fears, he would yet stay awhile at Athens for my sake; where certainly he told prodigious predictions to a hundred several people. As we were speaking one day of humane weaknesses, and how little a man ought to rely upon his own strength, nor yet upon Philosophie; I acquainted him with what had befallen me with Thales the Milesian, and how much ashamed I was, not to be Master of my first opinions. Solon (said he to me) is easie to be overcome on that side, and as often as fortune will make use of the affections of nature against him, she will certainly overcome him: For he hath a soul as tender upon such encounters, as strong against ambition: But Solon, said he, you are to be bewailed if you do not resolve to believe me; and believe that what you underwent whilest you were with your friend Thales, is little in comparison of what you shall one day suffer in the person of a Daughter, of whom your wife is at this present with Child.

I have, said, he, observed your birth, and your life, and I find that this child, which will be soon born, will be a prodigie for beauty and vertue; and will also be one of the happiest women in the world, if you will believe my counsel: but also if you will not be­lieve, and follow it, she will be the most unfortunate. In fine, said he, if you do not what I shall say unto you, you shall have the discontent to see that your Daughters beauty will make your Country desolate; and that after having refused the soveraign power (as you will one day refuse it) she will make one of your Citizens fall in Love with her, who will become the Tyrant of the Common-wealth, which will make her resolve to die, rather then to marry him.

I confesse I was much troubled to hear Epimenides speak after this manner; for I had heard him foretel divers things, which I had seen punctually fall out according to his pre­dictions. I then desired him to tell me what he would have me to do, to preserve a man who did sacrifice his whole life to the glory of Athens, from having a daughter who should cause love in him that would be the Tyrant thereof. He told me then, That since it was not yet known in Athens that my wife was with Childe, I should conceal her great belly; send her into the Countrey, and when she should be brought to bed, that I should cause this daughter to be secretly brought up, not suffering her to know whose childe she was, nor yet any other body whosoever, except those who were to have the care of her education, that if it should so fall out, as I should be forced to forsake my Countrey, I must during my exile, leave her in some Island upon the Egean Sea; and that things be­ing thus carried, she should be infallibly happy, and I should not need to fear that she should be beloved by the Tyrant of Athens. In fine, Sir, to shorten my discourse, I obey­ed Epimenides his advise; I sent my wife into the Countrey, where when her time was come, she was brought to bed of a Daughter: wondering at the accomplishment of the beginning of this prediction, I continued to follow Epimenides his directions, who at his departure (after having refused all the presents that were made him, and taking for his re­ward, only a branch of the Sacred Olive) told me that my Daughter would one day cause as much joy in me by her vertue, and good fortune, as she would cause sorrow in me by reason of her losse. These obscure words continued fix'd in my memory, so as I put my Daughter into the hands of a Sister of mine whom I loved very well, who was married in Corinth, and was come to see me: trusting only her and her husband, with the secret which Epimenides had acquainted me withal.

I will not stay to tell you, that soon after I lost my wife, for which I was very much grieved; neither will I entertain you with the disorders of Athens, which are too well known to all men; nor yet with the relation how I was solicited to accept of the Soveriagn power, being put in mind that there had been Kings of my Race, and that one that was descended from the illustrious Chodrus, need make no scruple to accept the Scepter: nor [Page 186] with what stedfastnesse I rejected those who made so unjust a proposition to me, following Epimenides his predictions. Neither will I tell you what Laws ▪ there established, you know them, and know how they were observed; nor yet the resolution which I took to quit my Countrey, for the space of ten years; to the end that I might make no fur­ther alterations, and leave the people leasure to accustom themselves to their new Laws.

But I will tell you, that being ready to take my voluntary banishment from Greece, and not forgetting what Epimenides had told me, I came to Corinth, unknown: and having told my sister that I was obliged to leave my Daughter in an Island during the time of my exile: This vertuous personage, who loved her no lesse then a Daughter, which she had of her own, had married a Gentleman of extraordinary worth, and who had long lived a retired life, so as she easily prevailed with him, not to abandon my Daughter, who really appeared to me, to be the sweetest childe I ever saw. I consulted the Gods touching my design, who confirmed me therein. Thus I took this little Family along with me in my ship; and being desirous that the place of exile for these whom I so dearly loved, might be a pleasant place, I chose this Isle to leave them in.

Whilest Solon discovered thus at large, Philoxypes, who longed to interrupt him, could no longer forbear: did you, Sir, said he, leave a Daughter in this Island? Yes, said Solon, with a sigh, and I saw her here about four years ago, when I would be seen by none but by you: and Sir, if I may be allowed to say so, I saw her such a one as Epimenides had de­ciphered her, to wit, handsom, full of wit and vertue.

When I first left those, to whose guidance I committed her, I willed them to say they were of the Island of Crete: At this word, Philoxypes changed colour, remembring that it was of thence that Cleanthes said himself to be. But Sir, said he, how was this daughter called, that the gods gave you? Policrite replied Solon. Policrite, said Philoxypes, is Po­licrite, Sir, then your daughter? Solon surprised at Philoxypes question, changed colour also, and feared lest this Prince might have known somewhat of Policrite, which might displease him more then the uncertainty he was in of her life or place of abode.

[...]ow Sir, said he, come you to know my daughter, whom to say truth, I left near enough to you, but whom I had also left in a place, where I thought not you should have met with her; and that when you should have met with her, you [...]ould not have known her to be what she is? It was the gods, replied Philoxypes, who brought me to the knowledge of her; and 'tis the gods likewise, said he, who have taken her from her Cottage, doubtlesly to punish me for not precisely knowing the daughter of that famous Solon. At last, he de­fired this Law-giver to go into his Gallery, which was painted since his last being at Cla­ria; and shewing him the several pictures of Policrite, under the figure of Venus Ʋrania; behold, Sir, said he, the Goddesse which made me know Policrite. Solon surprised with the sight, looked on Philoxypes, and not comprehending how he could come by those pictures without Policrites consent; Sir, said he, Epimenides assured me that Policrite should be ver­tuous; but these pictures make me believe, that being bred up amongst the Rocks, she may have become too indulgent. Ah, Sir, said Philoxypes! how far is Policrite from what you speak of? but shall I dare to acquaint you with my boldnesse? and shall I dare to en­quire of you, before I acquaint you with my misfortune, and yours, wherefore you left her in that place? Solon, who knew Cleanthes and Megisto's integrity, who knew likewise how vertuous Policrite was, condemned his first suspitions, and hasted to tell him how when he first arrived in our Island, he made Cleanthes and his Family come on shore as passengers which he knew not, that afterwards he placed them near the Sea side, but that being afterwards at Claria, and whilest he assisted him in the building of that Town to which he would give his name, being walk'd abroad all alone, he had observed that little deser place where he placed Policrite, having given Cleanthes wherewithal to build that little Cottage, and wherewithall to subsist commodiously during the time of his exile. That pas­sing from Africa into Asia, to go to Croesus his Court, he would first come once again to Cyprus, that he might see his dear Policrite. That he had been a whole moneth in that Cottage, Policrite not having all that while either known his name, nor that he was her Father; and that afterwards he came to visit him at Claria; that he confest he had in that journey discovered stranges light in the young maids understanding, which obliged him to be very sensible of her losse: For, said he, I can find no body now in that Cottage, and cannot learn, neither why those that did inhabit there have left it, nor how long it is since they went from thence, nor what way they are gone.

[Page 187] But you Sir, said he, be pleased I beseech you to let me hear all whatsoever you know of my daughter, and conceal nothing from me; for I confess I stand upon thorns. Phi­loxypes having observed that Solon was really very impatient to know how he came to know Policrite, and how he had got somany Pictures of hers, told him the whole truth; he made him call to mind his former inflexibility, and how he had told him long since that a man might once in his life be overcome by love without any [...]ame. Then he told him what glorious and gallant company he had had at his house; how miraculously this Venus was esteemed by them all: the contestation which he had with them thereupon; how afterwards he met with Policrite, at the head of the River Claria; how surprized he was to see that the Pourtrait of his Venus, should be the picture of this unknown maid; how much he was troubled that he could not finde her again; how happily he met Cle­anthes as he was going with his Family to the Temple: how he saw her the third time when he found her in the Temple; how at last he discovered her Cottage, and his sun­dry thoughts thereupon: he acquainted him with the first visit he made to Policrite, when he found her making Garlands of Flowers; what speech he had with Cleanthes and Megisto; and in fine, how violently he was taken with her. He told him also, how he had endeavoured to suppress his passion, by reason of the supposed meanness of her birth: what an alteration this passion had wrought in his minde: how the Court was startled at his Melancholy; the Kings odd conceipt thereupon, his discourse with the King, and with the Princesse Ar [...]tephile: how angry this Princesse was, and how much he himself was perplext: how it came to pass that Mandrocles had drawn Poli­crite's Pictures; and in fine, he told him all that had befallen him: and when he had ended his recitall, not affording Solon leisure to speak, thus you see, Sir, said he, I am no longer that Inflexible Philoxypes which you formerly knew me to be, but I may safely protest unto you, that I loved Policrite in a Cottage, with the same respect as if she had been seated on a Throne: and I may also assure you, that my passion for her was as pure, as if I had known she had been your daughter.

Do not blame me then, I conjure you, since I have onely adored Solons virtue and worth in Policrite's person; for tis her virtuous minde which I am more enamor'd of, then of her personall beauty; yet do I deserve to be punish'd, for doubtlesly my frequent visits have caused Cleanthes to change his abode. He knew not Philoxypes, and Imagi­ned he might have abused him in Policrite: But to prove, said he, that I lived respect­fully with her, and that I never received a favourable word from her, see (said he, Sir, shewing him the letter which he had received) the innocent and cruell signe of acknow­ledgment, that this Divine Personage hath given me, since that at the same time when she saies she will remember me, she saies also she shall never see me more: yet Sir, said he, if my passion do displease you, you shall see how ready I will be to die, as soon as you shall have given me the least occasion so to do; since that is the only way whereby I can pluck her from out my heart: but on the contrary, if you do truly love me, you will ra­ther bewail me, then accuse me; you will promise me not to oppose me, if the Gods re­store Policrite to you: and you will suffer her to be Mistress of that stately town which was built by your directions.

I wish, Sir, I were able to offer her sundry Scepters; but I think not that he who re­fuseth them, will stick much to bestow his daughter on a Prince, who thinks himself happie in being but near a Throne, and to assist his King to sustain the weight of his Scepter.

When Philoxypes had made an end of speaking, and Solon had read Policrite's letter; my Daughter said he, is yet wiser then I thought her to have been: and since she hath been able to resist the charms of Philoxype's greatness and worth, I finde Epimenides had reason to speak of her, as of a miracle.

Be you then assured, said he, Sir, That if the Gods restore my Daughter to me, I shall bring no other obstacle to your designes, then my humble desire that you will seriously consider, whether she be worthy or no of the honour you would do her: for if you continue in your resolution, and that I shall know that she doth indeed deserve a part of the favours which you vouchsafe her, I shall be ready to command her to look on you, as on him whom the gods have chosen to make her happy and glorious.

I do not tell you Philoxypes, that the famous Exces [...]ides, my Father, who left me poor onely out of his own Magnificency, was descended from the illustrious blood of King Chodrus; for these are not things which I think then ought much to boast of: But I will [Page 188] assure you, that all those of my House, since they have left the Crown, have been as good Citizens, as their Forefathers were good Kings; and that for my particular, I had alwaies rather oppose my self to Tyranny, then be a Tyrant.

In fine, said he, as it is not to your greatness that I give Policrite, I pretend also, that Policrite's virtue, shall supply the place of a Crown.

But alas, said Philoxypes! how will you give me this Divine Policrite, if we know not where she is? She must be begg'd of the Gods, replied Solon, since tis from them alone that we are to expect all the good that can befall us.

In fine; sir, Philoxypes conceived an unexpressible joy, to finde Solon so favourably disposed towards him. But also his grief was no less extream, to think that Solons good intentions would prove of no use, if Policrite were not found. Yet was he somewhat comforted with the sight of so famous a man, and the conversation of one so perfectly wise, made his sorrow appear at least more moderate, though really it was alwaies very great. Nay, I remember he told me that notwithstanding all his sadness, he forgot not you, sir, but entertained Solon with the discourse of you, as of a very extraordinary Personage.

This mean while the King, having heard of Solons arrivall, and how that Policrite was his daughter, was exceeding glad, and would have him and Philoxypes to come to Court; so as this Prince his love was no longer so great a secret.

Imagining that Cleanthes was not gone out of the Island, command was sent again to all the Towns and Villages, to give an account of what strangers lived in them, but do what they could, they could learn no acceptable news.

This mean while the Court grew very melancholy; for Princesse Aretephile, not able to put on a resolution of pardoning the King, the King by an odd phansie of Love, resolved also to winn this Princesse her heart, before he would assure her to make her his Queen.

Philoxypes on his part was mad to think he could not finde out Policrite, and that he had been the cause why Solon had lost her: and Solon was also very sad that he could hear no newes of his daughter; especially at a time when he was of necessitie to return to Athens, where he had learned that there were great disorders, and that all things tended towards Sedition.

He knew that there were three severall Factions there: that one Licurgus was chief of those that inhabited the plains; that Megacles, son to Alcmeon, commanded over those of the sea coast, and that Pisistrates, whom certainly you knew when you went to Athens, was chief of the mountaineers. So as though all that numerous people had punctually observed his Lawes, since his departure, yet the face of affairs was likely soon to alter.

Solon being then necessitated to be gone within a few daies, told Philoxypes, That the interest of a mans country, was to be preferd before all things else: and that he who chose rather to conceal his daughter, then to expose her to the love of a Tyrant, would not abandon his Country, to expect in vain to hear of one whom certainly the Gods would preserve if she were worthy of their care; so as he had no more to do, then give. him full leave to marry her if he should finde her; Philoxypes being at that same time both much afflicted, and much joyed; thankt Solon for the honour he did him; but the winde not serving for his departure, and his ship not being ready, he must have patience for a while, During this interval of time, Solon understood that there was a famous Temple about some forty miles from Paphos, dedicated as were almost all the rest in the Island, to Venus Ʋrania, where 'twas said this Goddess delighted more to be honour'd, then in any other Temple: because the custome there was, that all the Ceremonies were performed by maids of good descent, who dedicated themselves to the service of that Goddess, and who were to serve her three years in her Temple before they were to marry.

Solon who believed he could not imploy the time better, which much against his will, he was to stay in Cyprus, then in praying to the Gods, moved Philoxypes to go thi­ther, who easily gave way thereunto: so as getting on horseback the next morning, and attended but by a few servants, they came to this Temple, which is very delightfully seated.

I know Sir, I should not stay to acquaint you with all the Ceremonies of the sacrifice, which upon this occasion was offered for Solon and Philoxypes, yet it being famous a­mongst us for what ensued thereupon, I will crave leave to do it; as also because perad­venture, [Page 189] you have not seen the like: For tis a sacrifice which doth not cost the victims lives, but on the contrary, makes them recover their liberty.

This Temple is fairly enough built: the Altar is stately, at the foot whereof, and just in the mid'st, is placed a great candlestick of Gold with twelve branches, whereon Chri­stal lamps hung which were all lighted instantly after. Fifty maids, clothed in silver Tiffa­ny, mingled with blew, to denote the originall of that heavenly Venus whom they ser­ved, having each of them a Coronet of flowers on their head, and sprigs of Mirrh in their hands, ranck'd themselves on the two sides of the Temple, she onely excepted who was to perform the Ceremony, who staid in the middle.

At the foot of this golden candlestick, there was a great Chest or Coffer of the same mettal, wherein there was fire which they termed sacred, because it is only lighted by the agitation of certain stones consecrated to the Goddess: she who offered the sacrifice in the name of Solon, and Philoxypes, put Amber, Frankincense, Benjamin, and divers other perfumes, into this Pile of wood: This being done, and having made a little Pile of the dry boughs of Myrh upon the Altar, she took a Torch made of perfumed wax, wherewith she set it on fire, and with the same Torch she lighted fifty others which were placed in sundry parts of the Temple: after this, one of these maids brought two Tur­tles tied together with threads of gold and blew silk; and before her who carried the Birds, went four other maids singing a Hymn after the Lydian manner: after these came four others, bringing with them two Swans tyed together with a string of blew and gold, and followed by four more who sung as did the former.

These maids who carryed the Victims, kneeled down before the Altar, which being done, she who did the Ceremony, (to the end that she might not irritate Venus Anadi­omena, who had been formerly worshipped in that Temple, by the honour that was done to Venus Ʋrania) took Roses and Cockles, which she strewd upon the Altar, and taking a great shel of the Mother of pearl full of sea water, taken up towards the east, she sprink­led the Victims therewith.

The holy knife, adornd with Orientall Aggat, was likewise prepared, as it were to sacrifice them; but the maids who sung continually forbad them in the behalf of Venus Ʋrania, so as she who carried the Turtles, and the other who carried the Swans, draw­ing near her who performed the Ceremony, she untied them, and opening one of the windows of the Temple, at the same time when they threw new perfumes into the pile of wood, they were lost in that cloud of perfume which arose, and flying towards heaven, seemed as if they went to carry up the vows of Solon and Philoxypes, to the Goddess to whom they were offered up.

After this, all the maids which were in the Temple, began a Canticle of joy, and one of them taking a little Fagot of Myrrh, which was bound about with threads of Gold, swept together the ashes of the little pile, to see whether all were quite consumed or no; for this is one of the tokens that the Sacrifice hath been well received.

In pursuit after this, they went to visit the sacred garden, wherein the Turtles and Swans, destined to the service of the Goddess, are bred up, to see whether those that were offerrd up unto her, were returned thither or no: for when this falls not out, tis an infallible observation that the sacrifice hath not been well accepted of, and that the God­dess thinks not those birds pure enough to be presented unto her another time. But as for Solon his Sacrifice, it had all the marks of a happy Sacrifice; the Pile was totally con­sumed, the perfumes mounted streight upright toward the Temples Roof, the birds flew East-ward, and were found in the sacred Garden. In fine, these maids assured Philo­xypes and Solon, that their vowes were well accepted of by the Goddess; and that they had not of a long time offered any Sacrifice, which had been so well accepted of.

Having then returned acknowledgments to the Divine Ʋrania, these two returned to Paphos: Solon did so pleasantly entertain Philoxypes, and said such fine things to him, as not taking heed, he mist the way by which they came. Those who followed them, thought that Philoxypes, who very well knew that way, intended to go some whither that they knew not of, so as they let him go on. Continuing to ride on thus by this by-way, they strayed not onely from the way they were to go, but came at last to a place where there was no beaten track at all: finding themselves at the Sea side, amongst wilde, and almost inaccessible Rocks, the sight hereof recall'd into Philoxypes memory the desart wherein he had found Policrites abode.

[Page 190] But at the same time he found that he had lost his way; and that he knew not where he was: yet it appearing delightfull enough unto him, though sandy enough, he said to Solon, that continuing to go along the Sea-side, they should meet with some path which would lead them back into the right way; wherefore they did not return back, but con­tinued on their way; and Philoxypes rode formost, that he might be a guide to those that he had led out of the way.

Being advanced a good way, he might see five or six fishers Cottages, built upon the Sea-side, and heard the voyce of certain women, who seemed to bewail some misfor­tune.

He then mended his pace, not knowing why the voice of those women had had such an operation in him; and being come neer them, he knew Megisto, and Dorida, and found them sorely weeping, and accompanied with many other women, who wept as well as they, and who not minding him, looked all towards the Sea.

He then looked the same way they did, where, alas! he might see Policrite, all alone in a little boat floating, without either oars or rudder; who not knowing what to do, was upon her knees praying to Heaven; for though the Sea went not very high, yet was it somewhat moved; and moreover, the Rocks bearing back the Waves on that side, and a breath of air blowing from land, the Boat went still further off.

Philoxypes seeing Policrite in so great a danger, and not seeing any Boat that he might make use of, lighted suddenly off Horeback, and threw himself into the Water, swimming straight towards Policrite.

So as when Solon, who was a little behinde, was come to the Sea-shoar, you may easily imagine how much he was surprized to see Megisto covered with tears, Policrite all alone in a Boat, which the Waves bore towards the full Sea, and Philoxypes swimming towards Policrite; but he was so far from her, as it was to be believed that (the Boat floating still forward) his strength might fail him before he could get up to her; and that Solon might see his dear Daughter perish in his sight, as also a Prine whom he loved no lesse then her.

To tell you also how strangely astonish'd Megisto was, to see Philoxypes throw himself into the Sea, and presently after to see Solon come, is not a thing easily done. Nor yet to set forth Policrites thoughts, when she knew Philoxypes, and saw him in so great dan­ger for her sake.

This gallant personage told us notwithstanding afterwards, that she no sooner knew him, but the object of her vows altered; and that ceasing to think on her own danger, all her prayers were poured forth for Philoxypes. This mean while Solon was upon the shore with Megisto, whose minde was not then at liberty enough to tell him how this misfor­tune hapned; telling him onely that Policrite was lost.

And to say truth, I think that upon this encounter, Solons wisdom was put to a greater triall then ever it had been: and that it was much more easie for him to refuse a Crown, then to see Policrite and Philoxypes in the danger they were in, without giving apparent tokens of despair.

Yet this famous man kept himself within the lawfull bounds of sorrow; and not doing any thing unworthy of himself, did notwithstanding, feel what ever pains a tender and generous soul could suffer under.

This mean while though Philoxypes was but lightly clad, for the spring was already ve­ry hot in our Island, he could not swim with that facility as he might have done, had he been naked; so as Policrites Boat driving still away, he could not get up unto it.

One might see this young maid use some bootlesse endeavours to stay this little Boat, but 'twas impossible for her to do it: nay, she did things which she her self knew were of no avail, yet could not keep from doing them.

One might likewise observe Philoxypes to strive to his utmost, and then he seemed to be ready to perish through wearinesse. But at last being got near the Boat, sometimes one might see the Boat driven near unto him by one Wave, and sometimes born from him by another; for it went to and fro with the wind.

It was so near him as he might hear Policrites voice, not being able to answer her, so much was he out of breath with swimming.

Sir, said she, Let me perish; do you return to the shoar; and strive not bootlesly to save me.

[Page 191] You may imagine whether so obliging a command did not oblige Philoxypes to redouble his forces. At last, Sir, after that Solon had seen the Waves rise up more then once, ready to over-turn the Boat, and swallow up Philoxypes, who was now able to do no more, a great Wave having driven the Boat towards him, he luckily laid hold of the rope whereby it was fastened formerly to the Sea-bank.

You may imagine, Sir, what Philoxypes joy was then, as likewise what that of Po­licrite, Solon, Megisto, Dorida, and the other women that were upon the shore; they all shouted for joy.

Yet, was it not yet time to rejoyce; For though it be not hard to guide a floating Boat, yet Philoxypes was so weary, as there was reason to despair of his ever accomplish­ing what he had so happily begun; he was seen to sink twice under water, yet never quit the rope which he had in his hand. Think Sir, how great Policrites grief was then, and with how many tears she repaied the pains he took to save her. One might observe this Amorous Prince do two contrary things; for he would look back upon the shore, that he might the sooner bring back his Dear Policrite thither; and sometimes believing he should perish without saving her, he would at least have the contentment of seeing her at his last gasp.

He looked thus, sometimes towards the shore, sometimes on Policrite: and things were in this condition, when Philoxypes and Solons servants, who carried a good way be­hinde by reason of some accident which had befallen one of their horses, were come up, amongst which was one of Philoxypes his gentlemen, who being skilfull in swimming, threw himself instantly into the water, and helped his dear Master to guide Poliorite back unto the shore, where this Prince was no sooner arrived, but that his force failing him he swounded.

'Tis needlesse to tell you what Solon, Megisto, and all the rest that were on the shore, did to aid him. As for Policrite, she was so surprized, and so afflicted, to see what condi­tion Philoxypes was in, as she was not sensible of the joy of having escaped so great a dan­ger: but at last, after having carried Philoxypes into one of those little Huts, and having by the means they used, brought him to life again, and dried his apparell, he asked where Policrite was? whom Solon brought to him out of a little chamber whither she had re­tired her self, though she had not yet perfectly shook off the fear she had been in of her self, and of Philoxypes.

But at last all being retired that were in that little Hut, save Megisto, Policrite, Dorida, Philoxypes, and Solon. Solon desired Megisto to tell him, why she had quitted the little abode which he had caused to be built for her? wherefore she was come to this place, and where Cleanthes was? wherefore they had left no order to acquaint him with their re­movall? and how this last misfortune had befallen Policrite? But, said he, Sister, speak freely without any wise disguising the truth. For Prince Philoxypes knowes I am your Brother, that Policrite is my Daughter: and I know also that he does her the honour to love her; therefore conceal nothing for his respect, for he hath now a deeper share in Policrite, then I have, since I have given her to him; and that he may now lay a new claim unto her, by having saved her life.

I leave you to imagine, Sir, how Policrite was surprized to know that she was Solons Daughter, whom she knew to be a great and excellent man, but whom she know not to be her Father; and to know at the same time that she was bestowed on Philoxypes; she blush'd, but with a great deal of modesty; and looking upon Megisto, as if she would ask her whether it were true or no, that she was Solons daughter? she confirmed her in that belief; and afforded her leisure so to confound the joy she had to see Philoxypes again, with that of her knowing her self to be daughter to so famous a man, as nothing appeared in her countenance but what so great an honour might cause in her.

Philoxypes beginning then to speak, said as obliging things to Solon in Policrites behalf, as in his own; and Megisto was some-while before she could satisfie her Brothers curiosity. But at last she told him; That knowing the love Prince Philoxypes bore to Policrite, she had thought it fitting to acquaint Policrite onely, that she was more then what she took her self to be, to the end she might know how to treat Philoxypes with more indifferency; and that she might think her self the lesse obliged to him for his affection: That Cleanthes and she, having observed that this had produced a contrary effect in Policrite, and Prince Philoxypes having shewed much passion in the last visit which he made them, she confest the ones worth, and the others youth, had caused some apprehension in her: that [Page 192] in pursuit hereof, knowing that the King was at Claria, and fearing lest Philoxypes might speak to him of Policrites beauty, she had advised Cleanthes to quit his abode, which in effect they had done, and were come to this little Maritine Hamlet, where Cleanthes was acquainted with an old Fisherman, who had left them his Hut, being himself gone to live with a son of his: that they had left a young Slave at their former place of abode, with direction, that if Solon should come thither, he should wish him to come the first day of the next ensuing Moon, to a Temple which they named unto him, where Cleanthes would not fail to be on the same day to meet him when he should come thither.

That since that time, Cleanthes had learnt by the Priest of the little Temple which was near their former abode, that this Slave was dead; so as knowing that the time of Solons return drew near, Cleanthes resolved to go live himself alone at Paphos, knowing that when he should return to Cyprus, he would not fail to wait upon the King, and so he could not misse of him; to which purpose he was gone thither that very morning: that Policrite, who had no better pastime, especially since they had left their former abode, then to draw every day something or other upon her Table-books: seeing all the Fisher-men were gone from their little Hamlet, leaving no Boat behinde them, save that wherein they had seen her, and wherein there was neither Rudder nor Oar, sat down in it, and not minding whether it were well fastened to the shore or no, was designing forth that little rurall float of Boats, which went still further from her: that she was so attentive to her work in hand, that as she her self had told them, she did not perceive the Boat wherein she was, was loosened from the Land, and went floating as the windes blew it: so as said Megisto, co­ming forth to look after Policrite, I saw her in the posture I have told you, and skreek'd out so loud, as I made her perceive the danger she was in, not being able to help her, there not being one man left in the whole Hamlet; and all the fisher-boats, having already dou­bled a Cape of Land, whereby we lost sight of them.

Megisto having ended her relation, Solon 'gan admire the providence of the gods in the guidance of worldly things; and considering that unlesse Philoxypes and he had lost their way, Policrite in all appearance had been lost, he could not sufficiently praise the goddesse, who had so well received his sacrifice; in effect, this Temple of Venus Ʋrania, hath got much renown by this adventure. But Sir, to abuse your patience no longer, I will onely tell you, that in stead of going to Paphos, Philoxypes and Solon went the next day to Claria, whither they brought Megisto, Policrite, Dorida, and all the women that attended them, after that Philoxypes had largely rewarded all the Fisher-mens wives for their Hospi­tality and courtesie shewed to Policrite. To tell you how great Philoxypes and Policrites joy was, would be no easie matter, and to relate unto you in what termes this happy Lover exprest his satisfaction to Policrite, and with what an obliging modesty she received the testimony of his affection, and gave him some marks of hers, would be to undertake too difficult a task. For to learn in one and the same day, that she was Daughter to the so Illu­strious Solon, and that she was to be wife to Philoxypes, were two things wherewith her soul was divided. Philoxypes failed not to shew Policrite her Pictures in his Gallery, which, though rarely handsome, came much short of her. The next day Solon sent to enquire out Cleanthes at Paphos, where he was found and brought to Claria. Necessary order be­ing taken for it, Cleanthes, Megisto, Policrite, and Dorida, had clothes made answerable to their condition.

The next morning the Princesse of Salamis, and the Princesse Agharista, being adver­tised by their brother Philoxypes of the truth of his Adventure: these two fair Princesses, I say, who loved him dearly, who had learned Policrites Illustrious birth by this advertise­ment, and who did reverence Solon as a god, went to Claria, to conduct this beautifull creature to Paphos.

But good gods! how they were surprized with her extreme beauty, comparing which with her Pictures, they found her to exceed them far; but if she appeared fair unto them, she seemed yet more spirituall.

She had somewhat in her of admirable modesty, which having nothing in it of Rustick, rendred her yet more pleasing: she had a soul doubtlesly fraught with all that innocency which she had preserved amidst those Rocks: but withall a minde and humour, wherein were all the Charmes which the Court could afford.

For Megisto being rightly Solons Sister, knew as well as any one what was re­quisit in, and did necessarily become those of her Sex, and had perfectly instructed Po­licrite therein.

[Page 193] Young Dorida appeared also to be very fair, and lovely at the Court; where the King received Solon, Cleanthes, Megisto, Philoxypes, and Policrite, with unexpressible joy and honour. And this so much the more, as that being at last, resolved to content Princess Aretephiles ambition, that so he might satisfie his own love, had made her be told the day before, that it should be her fault if she were not Queen.

But if Aretephile were Queen of Cyprus, Policrite was the Queen of Beauty; none but the Princesse of Salamis could any way dispute that glorious Empire with her. In fine, Sir, there was nothing heard of now, but feasts and rejoycing. Solon being of necessity to be gone, they hasted the consummation of those famous marriages: The king would have one Ceremony serve for them both; nor did Cyprus ever see any thing of more glorious, though it were done with precipitation. Solon called then to mind Epimenides his predicti­ons, and confest that there was somewhat of Divine in that holy man. But his Countreys interest prevailing more with him, then whatsoever other interests, he departed for Athens, so as some tears of sorrow did for a while a little allay Policrite's joy; but to comfort her, young Dorida was left with her, when Cleanthes and Megisto imbarked themselves with So­lon. This was the condition Sir, wherein this great man left the Court of Cyprus: to wit, the King highly content: Queen Aretephile as highly satisfied; and Philoxypes and Poli­crite so happy, as wishes could not adde thereunto.

Within a few dayes after, the Prince of Sicily sent to ask the Princesse Agharista, sister unto Philoxypes, in marriage; and it was consented unto. Also it was included in the conditions of the marriage that he should send some certain Troops unto you, as the King of Cyprus already had. And since it was I who had the honour to conduct the Princesse Agharista into Sicilie, I accepted of the employment which was offered me, to come hither: And returning unto Cyprus to accommodate my self with necessary equipage, the Prince Philoxypes charged me to relate his adventure unto you; and to entreat you from him, that you would not lessen his good fortune by depriving him of your friendship, which is infi­nitely dear and pretious unto him.

As soon as Leontidas had made an end, Artamenes assured him, that if the felicity of Philox­ypes were never lessened but by the want of his affection, he might be certain to be happy for ever. Thimocrates and Philocles seemed to be exceeding joyed at the satisfaction of a Prince whom they infinitely loved; Artamenes also was doubtlesse as pleasant as any one in his present condition could be: But his state stood upon such terms as he could not hear of either any good or bad adventures without some sorrow; for when the felicity of any one was discoursed upon, and comparing it with his own misfortunes, he alwayes sighed: and also when he heard of any disasterous acoident, he sighed still: So that it was very true, that experience in misfortunes makes a soul sensible of compassion. He rejoyced then at the good fortunes of Philoxypes, but it was with a sigh; and he testified unto Leontidas, how sorry he was not to be in a condition, wherein he might make the Prince Artibies and himself see, how infinitely dear the recommendations of Philoxypes was unto him. But Le­ontidas (said he unto him) you are come to serve a great and most just King, who will ne­ver suffer your vertues to be unrecompensed, as well as if I were at liberty. Sir (answered Leontidas) it would be a difficult matter to perswade all Asia, that the King of Medes is just in all things, as long as you are a prisoner. Kings (replied Artamenes with much wisdom) do sometimes commit injustice, innocently; because they are perswaded they have reason for what they do; and such as suffer such injustice as I speak of, are themselves unjust, if they do not endure them without murmur or complaint. Thimocrates, Philocles, & Leontidas were ravished with the prudence of Artamenes: and to see he knew how to make use of bad fortune as well as good; and so they left him, making a thousand new protestations of inviolable fidelity. But all the while he endured his strict imprisonment with invinci­ble patience; all his illustrious friends had no other thoughts but how to get him out. Ariobantes, whom Ciaxares had left Regent in the Kingdome came from Themiscira unto Sinope, as well to render an account of his office, as to advertise the King, how all the in­habitants of Themiscira, Amasia, and that part of Cappadocia, which was not revolted, be­gan to speak high, that they would send deputies unto the King, to desire him that Arta­menes might be set at liberty. Sir, (said Ariobantes unto Ciaxares) all Galatia sayes the same: and all your three Kingdoms cannot brook, that a man whom they reverence as a god, should be in prison: Also that which I tell you of Cappadocia and Galatia, I under­stand that all Medea intend the same: Ciaxares harkened unto Ariobantes, but returned no answer, because he staied for the result of the King of Armenias answer, before he would [Page 194] resolve upon any thing: Mean while, Chrisantes and Feraulas were continually negotia­ting, both by their own endeavours, and the solicitations of all the Kings, Princes and friends which Artamenes had: Ciaxares was never without some about him who was speaking for this illustrious prisoner: The King of Phrygia was no sooner gone out, but the King of Hircania came in, and after him succeeded Persodes or Hidaspes: In short, either by Ag­latidas, or Thimocrates, or Philocles, or Gobrias, or Gadates, or Thrasibulus, or Madates, or Artucas, the name of Artamenes was perpetually pronounced. If Ciaxares went to the Temple, the sacrificers spoke of him: If he went into the streets of Sinope, the inhabitants kneeled and begged his liberty: If he went out to walk in the fields or Camp, all the soul­diers petitioned for their General: and except that old friend to Aribeus, who alwayes held intelligence with Artaxes, there was not one but was ready to serve Artamenes: so that this man whose name was Metrobates, was doubtlesse the only man, that had a design to destroy him: Martesia for her part, who was informed by Feraulas of all that passed, was extreamly glad to see the merit of Artamenes so applauded; and to see that it was not with him, as with other favourites, who when fortune forsakes them, then all the world does the like; but that on the contrary, the love of every one augmented with his misfor­tunes: She also received every day by Feraulas, a complement from Artamenes: who told her that his prison had wrought no alteration in him, but that he still retained his passion, as well as his civilitie: As all things stood in this condition, Megabises returned, and came unto the King, when very many were with him, and more still pressed after him when he entered, to hear news: Ciaxares no sooner saw him, without making any secret of his answer, well, Megabises (said he unto him) let us know how they have received my Daughter into Armenia; will that King restore her unto me, as he is obliged to do? Sir, answered Megabises, my journey has not had happy successe; I cannot know who the King is which the Princesse spoke of in her paper: the King of Armenia will not acknowledge that she is in his dominions, although there is great appearance she is: nor did I find the Prince Ti­granes in his fathers Court. But yet (said Ciaxares unto him) how did that King receive you? Sir (answered Megabises) when I came at Artaxates, and had sent unto the King to demand audience, he made me wait three dayes; and during that time I was always carefully observed by several people: Afterwards, according to those commands which I had re­ceived from your Majesty, I told him, that since you understood the Princess your Daughter was within his dominions, you had sent me unto him to demand her: I thought (said he unto me very fiercely) you were come to solicite me about the payment of that Tribute, which I paid unto Astyages, but will not pay unto Ciaxares, since I never promised it: But as for the Princesse Mandana, she is not in my power, and though she were, question­lesse I would not restore her, but would keep her for a hostage, until by an authentique Treaty, your Master would acknowledge, that the Kings of Armenia, are not Tributary Kings. Sir, (said I unto him) consider well what you say, before you dismisse me: for the King my Master knows most certainly that the Princesse is in your dominions: I will cause her to be searched for, said he unto me, and she shall be treated according to her quality; but if she be here, I tell you once again, that I will not send her unto the King of Medes, until he has quitted his pretensions unto any Tribute out of Armenia: Let him be contented, (said he unto me) that fortune has given him such a man as has made him so full of conquests; and let that comfort him for the losse of a poor Tribute. Sir, (said I unto him) if you give me no other answer but that, I have orders to tell you, that the King my Master, will come himself with an Army of an hundred thousand men and fetch the Prin­cesse his daughter: Go then speedily (said he unto me) and bid him prepare himself; and tell him, there are no such valiantsouldiers in the world as those who fight for their liber­ties: and that since Artamenes is in prison (as I understand he is) the Prince Tigranes my son will not make any great difficulty of it to fight him; and perhaps victories will not come so cheap unto him as they have done. Megabises did know very well that there was no great prudence in speaking thus unto Ciaxares, before so many people; nor to tell so precisely what the King of Armenia said concerning Artamenes: But thinking that perhaps it would be advantagious unto him, he resolved to do so: Then he ended his relation, by telling, that after he went out from the King of Armenia, they brought him commands to be gone out of Artaxates the next morning, and that they guarded him unto the utmost frontiers of Armenia. Ciaxares hearing the answer of this Prince, was in a high and cho­lerick passion; and presently resolved upon war: No, no, said he, I make no question but Mandana is in Armenia; she her self has writ it, and Martesia confirms it; also the an­swer [Page 195] of this audacious Prince do tell it plainly: But yet (said the King of Phrygia unto Megabises) were you not enformed by any whether there were any forraign Princesse arrived at that Court? Yes Sir, said he, for I heard, that there came once some women, whose quality every one was ignorant of; and that they were sent unto a Castle, towards the Countrey of the Chaldeans, but stayed not at Artaxates. No, no, (said Ciaxares once again) there needs no more information; Mandana is in Armenia, and I must carry the war thither. And by consequence (said the King of Phrygia, with as much generosity as boldnesse) we must have Artamenes out of prison; for Sir, if your souldiers do not see him in the head of them, but that he should be left at Sinope, they will march but very slow­ly into Armenia, and perhaps not fight as they used to do, when they come there: also (added the King of Hircania) I cannot believe there is any better way to move the gods to become propitious, then to protect that man whom they have so much favoured. These two Princes were not the only persons who spoke thus, for every one in the chamber said the same. It seemed that the present necessity did work upon his former resolutions; and he did not so obstinately design to presse out what the intelligence was which Artamenes held with the King of Assyria; insomuch as there seemed to be great hopes of his speedy freedome. The King of Medes did suffer them to commend him in his presence without any anger, he did not reject their prayers in his behalf, and without any direct consenting, he made as if there were some resolutions in him of altering his opinion, but carried it as if himself would have the advantage of doing it, and not as forced unto it by any other. These resentments being perceived by all the illustrious company, they spoke no more unto him concerning Artamenes, fearing to prejudice him, whom all the world would advantage. Yet they went from the King in great hopes of his liberty, so that presently a general voice went about all the Town and Camp, that Artamenes was to be set at liberty; Artamenes himself was told as much for certain: His guards all wept for joy, Andramias could not hold from hoping to see him presently in the same condition he was formerly; Martesia was so transported, that she could not expresse her raptures of joy: Chrisantes and Ferau­las were so glad of it, that Artamenes himself could be no more; for in consideration of the Princesse, and the state she was in, he prised his liberty as the greatest good which could befal him. Well, (said he in himself) I may once again hope to do Divine Mandana some service; Oh heavens! could I ever believe to be in such a state as either to deliver my Princesse or to die in her service? Can I flatter my self with such a pleasing thought, as both to see and be seen by her? Is it possible I should ever have the liberty to discourse with her of my most adoring passion? If this be so, why should I complain of those hard­ships I have endured? since I shall receive so ample a recompence: Thus did Artamenes entertain himself, whilest all the Town and Camp was rejoycing by reason of their hopes of his liberty; and to give him an addition of joy, Feraulas came into his chamber, and confirmed the news, telling him that it was not without ground; and falling into discourse concerning Mandana, he repeated almost all that Martesia told unto Chri­santes and himself: at the last, remembring himself how they had told him that when Martesia was on the banks of the River Halis, amongst the fishermen she made use of a box which had a picture in it, to bring her unto Sinope, and that the picture was Mandana's: Ha Feraulas, said he unto him, is there no means, by vertue of that credit which I know you have with Martesia, to move her unto so much favour as to send me that picture, with a promise to restore it unto her, if she please, the same day I come out prison? Sir, said he unto him, I do not think Martesia will deny it upon that condition: but as for giving it absolutely unto you, I think that her fears to dispease the Princesse (who as you know is of such a nice vertue, as that she will scruple at the smallest things) will not permit it: also she her self is so much enamoured with it, that it would be a piece of great difficulty to ob­tain it from her for ever; but yet for a certain time doubtlesse she would not refuse it: Artamenes then engaged Feraulas to use his best endeavours; and Feraulas charged with this commission, left him, and left him with more joy then he had a long time found in his heart. Ciaxares for his part, was secretly pleased in himself to be overcome, and as it were constrained to free Artamenes; yet sometimes he would be very angry that he could not exactly know what that intelligence was which he could not discover: But after all, the high merits of Artamenes, the great acts he had done: the many obligations unto him; the present necessity of his valour; all these were to prevalent in his mind, that he resol­ved to set Artamenes at liberty, the same day he was to march with his Army towards Armenia. But whilest he was in so advantagious a resolution for himself, and so beneficial [Page 196] for his daughter; so pleasing unto the famous prisoner, and so generall a joy unto all Asia, especially such as had interest themselves in his fortune, Metrobates only, that close enemy of Artamenes, and that old friend unto Aribeus, was in extream sorrows. This man had a soul so ambitious, that he valued not by what stairs he ascended unto greatness, so he could but get up. There hapened many passages in his transactions, which moved Artame­nes whilst he was in the height of his fortune, not to esteem him; & by consequence not to doe such good offices as he did unto all others: For Artamenes, thought it a piece of great injustice unto unfortunate men of honour, to load with benefits those who deserved them not, whilst others more meritorious were in misery. Moreover, Metrobates be­ing linked unto the fortunes of Aribeus, had ever followed his principles: and Artamenes destroying him just at that time when Metrobates was in highest hopes to receive recom­pence for all the services he had done him, this man therefore was so much incensed a­gainst Artamenes, that he would enterprise any thing which might conduce unto his ruine. Chrisantes and Feraulas were informed of his bad intentions, but since he did not openly transact against their master, and since they could not devise what ill office he was able to do him, they had not recourse unto any violent wayes to defeat him; as well because they were both wise and virtuous, as because it might be prejudiciall unto Artamenes: neither could they handsomly discover his designes; for the party who informed them of the ill will of Metrobates, dyed a little after with sorrow that he had been the cause of Artame­nes his imprisonment: moreover, as the state of things then stood, they had no ground to believe any thing could obstruct his liberty, since it was demanded by a great Army, and by three whole kingdomes. But on the contrary, it was almost an infallible certain­ty, that a man who was equally beloved both of vanquished and Vanquishers would be set at liberty, and that none durst shew their hatred, no not Metrobates himself. As he was burning in his secret envie at the universall joy which all the world expressed for the free­dome of Artamenes, He received intelligence from Artaxes who was commander in chief at Pteria, and who understood that Ortalques had been to tell the King of Assyria something, though he could not exactly tell what; but it was in all probability Artamenes who sent him, for he knew him to be his servant, and that he had brought orders from the King, when he was in Bythinia: he whom Artaxes sent unto Metrobates, was comman­ded not to go into Sinope, lest he should be stopped, but to send some unsuspected mes­senger to bid meet at the Temple of Mars: Metrobates, having received this notice, failed not to go thither: and he no sooner understood from the confident of Artaxes of Ortalques his voyage unto Pteria, but he began to conceive some hopes of disturbing the publique joy: But since he had many things to talk of with this man, and fearing to be seen in his company, at a place so much frequented as a Temple, they went to walk by the Sea-side, and just in the same place where Artamenes had heretofore been, when he found the signes of the Princesse her shipwrack: and being come close unto the Cabin where the Prince Mazares had been carried, and where they told Artamenes he died. When he was there, he desired to find out some pretence to rest himself, to the end he might write unto Artaxes: having Ink and Paper in his Pocket, for that purpose. But as chance sometimes works wonders, the fishers who dwelt in that Cabin, and who were very affectionate unto Artamenes, though he had been but a little while amongst them, seeing such a man as Metrobates amongst them, took the liberty to ask, whether Artamenes was going to be set at liberty, as the reports of the town went and as they wished it? Metrobates was surprised to heare Artamenes named in a place where he thought there was none who had any interest in his fortune; he asked them, whether they knew him whom they seemed to love so well? and they answered, that they had the honour to see him in this Cabin; and told him, how he found Mazares there when he was dying; and the better to circumstance their tale, they told him in their manner, how that Prince spoke unto him concerning the Princesse Mandana, and gave him a Scarf, also said thus unto him. Is it you, whom the affection of a great Princesse, has made you the most happy man, and whom I have made the most unfortunate, by depriving you of one who loved you so well? Though they did not directly relate the same words which Maza­res used, yet they used others, which made the matter worse, thinking it more advanta­gious for Artamenes, by relating how the Princesse loved him well, since the Prince Mazares as he was dying, said it: But said they further, certainly Artamenes does love her also, for he put a hundred questions unto the dying Prince, and when he was told that in all likelihood she was dead, he went out of this Cabin so furiously and desperate, as [Page 197] never was man; and taking a scarfe with him which the other had given him, he went unto the Se-aside, as if he would have thrown himself into it: Metrobates who had his comment upon every word these poor honest men related, began to suspect that Artame­nes was in love with Mandana, and that this secret which was between the King of Assy­ria and him, was a secret of Love and Jealousie together. So seeming to like of the peo­ples affection unto Artamenes, and telling these fishers, that he would ere long be at liber­ty, he went out of the Cabin, and taking his leave of Artaxes his friend, returned to Sinope, well satisfied with his voyage: As he passed by the house of Artucas, he acci­dentally saw Feraulas and Chrisantes come out, who had been to visit Martesia; and to afford him more matter, to prejudice Artamenes, one of Metrobates his domesticks was brother unto a boy which served Artucas: so that when he saw Feraulas and Chrisantes come out of this house, he desired to know whether they frequented it very often; and to that end he imployed the ingenuity of his servant, to discover by the meanes of his brother, to find out whether it was to Artucas or to Martesia that they went. This boy was very young, and his brother used both cunning, and gifts, and threatnings unto him to make him discover the truth: and though his master had forbidden him to tell that Martesia was two or three dayes in Sinope before it was publiquely known, yet he told unto his brother, and promised to tell him all he knew concerning the visits of Feraulas and Chrisantes: so that he understood by this boy his brother, that whilst Martesia was concealed in the house of Artucas, they did both of them visit her: and that ever since she came thither Feraulas did visit her every day, also Chrisantes, very often. There did need no more to satisfie such a mistrusting minde as that of Metrobates: and when he called to memory a hundred passages which he regarded not before, he did no longer doubt but that Artamenes was in love with the Princesse, and that the Princesse knew it, or at least suspected it; He being thus furnished with such strong arguments to ruine Artamenes, he went unto the Kings bed-side, who treated him very kindly; for this Prince knowing how Aribeus loved him, thought that since Metrobates was not engaged on his side, it was an infallible signe of his fidelity, not imagining how this man remained here as a spie for Aribeus. Metrobates then being in the night with the King, when none could disturbe the freedome of speaking, he thought to effect his designe. Yet notwithstanding, he would not begin to speak concerning Artamenes: but stayed a while in hopes the King, whose minde was taken up with nothing but the Armenian war, with the Princesse her captivity, and with the liberty of Artamenes, would speak somthing which might give him an oc­casion to execute his designe, without making any affectation appear in his discourse: at last Ciaxares gave him such an opportunity, as he desired; Metrobates, (said he unto him) are you of the opinion with the rest, that Artamenes will serve me with as much zeale and fidelity, as he hath heretofore? Is it not to be feared that his great soul will not suffer him to forget his prison? I believe Sir (replied, Metrobates) that Artamenes will forget all, and remember all to deliver the Princesse Mandana: but yet (said the King unto him) Is it not possible to ghesse what this secret is, which I must ask no more, since I am re­solved to set him at liberty who will not reveale it unto me? Sir, (replied Metrobates) If I durst tell your Majesty my thoughts, perhaps I should absolutly undeceive you in your opinion, that Artamenes will not serve you for the future as well as heretofore: for since it was my self who was the cause of his imprisonment, because from my hand you received that letter which the King of Assyria writ; so I think my self in some sort obliged to tell you somthing which I know will conduce unto his advantage, as well as I told you that which conduced unto his prejudice: when the King heard him speak in that manner, he pressed him extreamly to explaine himself: and Metrobates making him­self very ingenious and sincere, told how an accident drove him into the fishers Cabin, to write a letter in behalf of one of his friends which by chance he met withall, and related unto him how those fishers told him that Artamenes was passionatly in love with the Princesse: he did so aggravate the despair which Artamenes was in when he heard the Princesse was dead, that he did fully possess the Kings minde with the knowledge of what he desired to know: It seems Metrobates (said he unto him) by your discourse that Arta­menes is in love with my daughter: Sir (said he) I do confess it is in that, which I would do Artamenes service; and I dare assure your Majesty, that since he has such a noble passi­on in his soul, he will forget his prison, and be more valiant and faithfull then ever he was; for Sir, (said he in such a manner as if he had no ill intentions towards him) the love of Artamenes will do the virtue of Mandana no wrong: Beauty upon a Throne is like [Page 198] the sun in heaven, every one has liberty to behold it; and as glorious light does not im­paire it rayes, although it shine not alwaies upon flowers: so the beauty of the Princesse, al­though it captivate others besides Kings, is not to be blamed. In the mean time, this subtle poyson which Metrobates had infused into the Kings minde, did afterwards operate in his heart; and caused him to remember some light suspitions which he had of Artame­nes his love, when he first put him in prison; he would have Metrobates repeat over what the fishers had told him; but Metrobates faigning as if he had not well enough remembred; nor sufficiently harkened unto them, to assure himself that all he had said was positively true, therefore he offered to go againe the next morning and more exactly informe himself. The King whose minde was much troubled, commanded him not to faile, but endeavour to discover all that ever he could concerning such an important business as that. Metrobates seemed to be very sorry, for those vexations he had put into the Kings minde, and told him, he would use his best endeavours to learn out any thing, that might make his soul to enjoy its rest. In the mean while Ciaxares was extreamly trou­bled; for when he remembred himself, that Artamenes, never asked for his liberty since he was imprisoned, untill such time as he knew the Princesse was living, therefore he made that a ground of his suspition, and thought he was in love with her. Moreover he remem­bred his extream violent sorrowes when he returned unto Themiscira, and related how he had relieved the King of Assyria, and facilitated the carrying away of the Princesse Mandana: he called to minde that excessive sorrow he saw in his eyes, when he was re­turned unto Sinope, and acquainted him with the shipwrack of the Princesse: He passed over that night with such restless imaginations, and expected Metrobates most impati­ently, who seeming as if he had been to enforme himself better in such things as the King desired to know, returned and went unto the Kings Closset, where the King as soon as he was drest, did use to be. As soon as the King saw him, he turned towards him and said: well Metrobates, what more can you informe me of? must Artamenes be set at liberty, or must I keep him closer? Metrobates then seemed very sad, and seemed as if he knew much more then he durst speak; Sir said he unto him: I beg your pardon, since it is my destiny to bring none but ill news alwaies unto your Majestie. Such crimes as these (replied Ciaxares) rather deserve recompence, then either pardon or punishment: for commonly, Kings never hear of such things as are unpleasant unto them but from those who are his most faithful servants. Metrobates grew more bold upon the Kings an­swer, and told him, how it appeared by that discourse which Mazares made of Artame­nes, that he not only loved her, but also the Princesse loved him againe: Then he repea­ted word for word all that the fishers told him: How, (cryed out Ciaxares) could my daughter know of the fond passion of Artamenes, and endure it? If she can Metrobates, my best course were to let her remain still in the hands of the King of Armenia: for if she be of so slavish a soul, she cannot be better then in the prison of my enemy. Sir, (said he unto him) I beseech your Majestie be not so much transported: the affection of the Prin­cesse is not perhaps so much to be blamed, for Artamenes is furnished with such high qua­lities, that although his condition seemes to be but mean, since he will not tell us what it is, yet the Princesse is excusable, though she should be somthing indulgent towards him: No, no, Metrobates (said the King) you do not speak as you think; Such as my daugh­ter ought to receive only testimonies of respects from such as Artamenes; and ought to reject the least suspition of any love, and banish it from them for ever. That which does most puzzle me (said the King) is that I have imprisoned both Artamenes and Araspes; because finding a correspondencie between the King of Assyria and Artamenes I supposed that Araspes helped the King to escape: But if Artamenes be in love, is it credible he should set his Rivall at liberty? and since it is so that he did not set him at liberty: what can this secret intelligence be which moved him to write, as he hath unto him: indeed Metrobates, I know not how to expound this Riddle: if I look upon the King of Assyria's letter, I finde that Artamenes is ambitious, and has treated with my enemy: if I harken unto the discourse of Mazares, I find Artamenes is a rash man, and my daughter has lost her wits, what should I think of these things? and how shall I transact? Mandana is a captive in Armenia, and Artamenes is a prisoner in Sinope; I am talking of giving him that is here his liberty; and intending to send an Army to deliver the other in Arme­nia: Yet if it be so, that Artamenes is in love, and that Mandana knows it, and suffers it; I must then ruine Artamenes, and forsake Mandana. But in doing so, I must disho­nour my Daughter in the eyes of all Asia, and also dishonour my self. Sir (replied then [Page 199] the wicked Metrobates) I hope your Majesty will never come to that, for if it should appear, (as I think it will not) that Artamenes is so much in fault, as shall move you to ruine him, you will not want other specious pretences to cloak it, and never bring the Princesse upon the Stage. But Sir (added he) I think it not expedient, your Majesty should so soon release Artamenes; but endeavour first to make matters more clear then yet they are; for me thinks these Sicilian Troops which are come hither, and which Philo­xypes sent unto Artamenes to be presented unto you, are to be a little suspected; there be­ing already some of Cyprus Troops in your Army, which had never been in it but by his means: And truly, if you remember it, the Prince Artibies spoke unto your Majesty af­ter an odde manner: And Megabises also at his returne from Armenia, told such things unto you, as makes me conjecture, that there is some close designe, which must not be ripe untill Artamenes be at liberty. Who can tell Sir, whether all that is reported in Armenia, concerning the Princesse be true? The friends of Artamenes do perhaps retain her by force in some place; and there is something in it which deserves to be made more cleer before Artamenes be set free: And if your Majesty will appoint me, I shall use my best endeavours to make a more exact discovery. The King, whose soul was highly incensed, did command to do it accordingly: and because he would not seem to be moved with the counsels of Metrobates, who feared lest his designe should be prevented, he would see no body that day, but caused it to be given out, he was not well: Mean while, Metro­bates resolved to return at night, and tell the King all he knew concerning the journey of Ortalques unto Pteria; and how Martesia was three dayes concealed in the house of Ar­tucas, before she would appear at Court: Also how Chrisantes and Feraulas did frequent­ly visit her all the while. But Metrobates was more happy in his project then he thought to be: for the young Boy who was with Artucas, told his brother, who served Metroba­tes, that it was not above two hours since Feraulas was with Martesia, who was in pri­vate with him in her Closet: Their discourse together was long, and the name of Arta­menes and Mandana was much used between them; that she opened a Box, and gave him something, which he beleeved to be a Letter: That Feraulas after this went out, and as he departed from her said, he would immediately carry that which she had given him, unto that party who expected him with much impatience. This Boy said further, that he went out after Feraulas, and followed him to the Castle, and afterwards unto the Chamber where Artamenes was kept prisoner. Metrobates having met with this intelligence, went unto the King with as much Melancholy in his face, as he had joy in his heart: As soon as he was entred into his Chamber, and saw none with him, Sir, said he unto him, I am for­ced to acquaint you, that without all question there is some considerable matter in it which must be discovered: for indeed (said he) I am certainly informed by a friend which I have in Pteria, that since Artamenes was a prisoner, Ortalques who brought the news of the Princesse being living, hath been from Artamenes with the King of Assyria, who since is gone from thence, and none knows where he is: Also I understand further, by one of Ar­tucas his Domesticks, that Martesia was three dayes in his house before she saw your Ma­jesty: she, I say, who had no more to tell you, but that the Princesse Mandana was not dead: I know she sent a Letter unto Artamenes, and that there passeth not a day, but Fe­raulas doth visit her: Moreover I observe, that Chrisantes and he are continually going from one place to another: sometimes to the King of Phrygia; sometimes unto the King of Hircania; sometimes to Hidaspes, Thimocrates, Gadates, Gobrias, and others. Then Sir, all these Princes, are great admirers of Artamenes and his valour, and are apt to un­dertake any thing in his behalf. But (said Ciaxares then unto him) what course should I undertake to be more fully satisfied of these things, which I hardly need to make any doubt of? Sir, (said Metrobates unto him) I beleeve your Majesty would discover all, if Ortalques were arrested and brought to render an account of his voyage unto the King of Assyria: and if the Cabinet of Artamenes were searched, who since he is in hopes of li­berty, will doubtlesse keep the Letter which Martesia sent unto him: It would not be amisse if Artucas, Martesia, Feraulas, and Chrisantes were secured: Moreover (added he) since certainly the quality and birth of Artamenes is very mean, I would have these men compel­led to declare it: for the knowledge of it would produce three consequences: It would ag­gravate his crime against the Princesse: his ingratitude to you more odious: and would perhaps banish him out of the minde of Mandana, if it be true, as in all likelihood it is, that her heart is full of affection unto Artamenes. The minde of Ciaxares was so sharp upon this advice, as he never considered how dangerous the designe was: but on the con­trary, [Page 200] he beleeved that if he should let all all these Kings and Princes understand that Ar­tamenes was a Traytor; a man of a mean and despicable birth, and had absolutely failed in those respects which he ought unto the Princesse his Daughter, they would all deny him any protection, and would with the first give counsell to destory him: not but that he was much put to it, whom he should chuse for executioners of his Orders: But as Metrobates was as bold as wicked, he offered himself, so his majesty would give him power, to act what he had advised unto. Ciaxares was a long while before he could resolve with himself; but at last, he thought the first businesse would be to search the Cabinet of Artamenes, and to that effect, he sent Orders unto Andramias, by Metrobates, to be assistant. Metrobates went then to Andramias, whom he did not finde with Artamenes: But since great liberty was now allowed to visit this famous prisoner, Arbaces Lieutenant of the Guards under Andramias suffered him to enter with twelve of the Kings Guard which followed him, for the King commanded him to make use of force, if a bare command would not do it. As he entered into the Chamber, he saw Artamenes locking his Cabinet very hastily because of the noise he heard. Sir, said he, going unto him, The King has Commanded me to bring this Cabinet unto him, and I beseech you be pleased to permit me to yeeld obedience unto him. Metrobates (said Artamenes unto him, and standing between the Table and him) cannot easily perswade me that the King has given him any such Commission, and there­fore since I think he acts without his Orders, I will endeavour to hinder him from satisfying his particular curiosity. Sir, (said Metrobates unto him, and calling in the Guards, who were in the outer Chamber) I am able to yeeld obedience unto the King, therefore do not force me to use any violence upon you. Artamenes was so desperate at this accident, that he knew not what was best for him to do. It was in vain to resist; and to let him carry away the Cabinet, in which was a businesse of that import, he could not resolve, therefore tur­ning towards the Table to open it. Then, suffer me (said he) to take that out, which is none of my own, before I give it you. But Metrobates having seized upon the Cabinet, com­manding the Guards to keep off Artamenes; they were in a minde not to obey him: Yet when Metrobates threatning them, that the King would punish them, they hindred Arta­menes from taking the Cabinet out of his hands: and Metrobates carried it away, the Guards following him. He came then with all speed unto the Kings Chamber, comman­ding Arbaces to let none enter unto Artamenes untill new Orders: but as he went he was not without his conceits; for indeed he did not directly know what it was which Martesia had sent unto Artamenes, and he was fearfull it would not prove a businesse so criminall as he wished it: Yet since he could not imagine what innocent intelligence there could be be­tween them, he went to Ciaxares with much boldnesse, and also much hopes; the resist­ance of Artamenes seeming unto him to be an infallible mark, that there was something in that Cabinet which would make against him: He did therefore very much aggravate the despair of this Illustrious Prisoner; and breaking open the Cabinet which was not full, be­cause, Mandana's scarf remained upon the Table, when Artamenes did shut it, upon the entrance of Metrobates; then they began to look what was within it; and there was found some jewels and perfumes, one of Homers Illiads rich bound up; likewise the Lawes of Lycurgus and Solon; the Comedy of Thespis, some Verses of Sappho, and Erina's com­posing; certain Enigmaes of the Princesse Cleobuline; some small Geographicall papers; the modell of Babylon; the description and encampment of Ciaxares his Army before that Town; some Songs of the famous Arion, and many other such things: All this while Metrobates despaired of finding any thing against Artamenes, and Ciaxares was very glad of it: but at the last, finding a little golden enamel'd Box, Ciaxares saw that the Picture of Mandana was within it, about which this Devise was written in the Cappa­docian Language.
I am better in your Heart.

This picture was made for a Princesse of Cappadocia, whom Mandana loved very well and who loved her most tenderly again: So that this Princesse dying before she had this picture, Mandana gave it to Martesia, who desired it of her. But alas, how extreamly was Ciaxares surprised to find it there! and how jocund Metrobates, to see himself happier then ever he hoped for: The Kings mind was so much troubled, that he neither knew what he did, nor what he saw, He read this harmlesse Motto which he thought to be so cri­minal; and afterwards cried out, who could have thought that ever Mandana would have spoke such a would unto Artamenes? How could that severe vertue which she seemed to [Page 201] own, suffer her to imagine such a piece of gallantry as this, in favour of a simple Cavalier, who wanders about the world, and none knows what he is? Ha, since it is so, as it is but too too true, Mandana has some further designes: Perhaps she is hid in the house of Artu­cas, where she staies only untill Artamenes be at liberty; and then when he has got him­self in the head of all those forces which are of his intelligence, he will take my Crown from me, and subvert my Throne. No, no, (said he unto Metrobates, and throwing the picture into the Cabinet again) we must lose no time; the guards of Artamenes must be changed: Chrisantes, Feraulas, Artucas, Orcalques, Martesia, and Andramias also must be secured, for I suspect him also. Sir, (said Metrobates) I know very well that this de­sign is something dangerous to execute, yet I humbly offer my self and will adventure it, so I may have your Majesties Guard to assist me: then I believe the respect which all peo­ple ows unto you, will keep them from opposing your will: So that except Andramias and Artucas who are men of rank, and Martesia who is a woman of quality, all the rest are inconsiderable; as for Chrisantes and Feraulas they are strangers, and doubtlesse are no more to be feared then their Master: and I am sure there is no danger in securing Ortalques. The King then recalling into his mind the discourses of Mazares unto Artamenes; and the journey of Ortalques unto the King of Assyria: the secret carriage of Martesia with Artu­cas: the frequent visits of Feraulas and Chrisantes: the picture of Mandana in the hands of Artamenes; and such a passionate Motto, too gallant for a Lady which made profession of so much vertue, he thought questionlesse to discover some great crime; and questioned no further but Artamenes was in love, and that Mandana allowed of it: In conclusion, being transported with anger, he caused Metrobates to take fifty of his Guard, to execute his pleasure before the passages in Artamenes Chamber was noised abroad. Andramias coming into the Castle as Metrobates was going out, he was easily arrested, as well as Or­talques who was with him: From thence going to take Artucas, he found Chrisantes and Martesia there, and took them three; conducting Martesia and a woman to wait up­on her in a Coach unto the Castle, but carrying Chrisantes and Artucas on foot; after­wards, he went to look for Feraulas, but could not find him; for hearing by good fortune, that Metrobates had been in his Masters Chamber with a Guard, he was gone unto Hidaspes to acquaint him, where he found the King of Phrygia: Presently after he was come thi­ther, they heard of Andramias his arrest; and also how Ortalques, Martesia, Chrisantes, and Artucas, were imprisoned in the Castle: and that Artamenes was kept more close then ever. So that hearing of all these passages at one time, and knowing that Metrobates had been to seek for Feraulas; the King of Phrygia would not have him stir out of the house of Hidaspes, because he might be much more serviceable unto his Master then if he were in prison. This Prince having sent in all haste to acquaint all the famous friends of Artamenes with it: they all went unto the King as fast as ever they could to know the cause of this sudden change. The King of Phrygia, the King of Hircania, Persodes, Thra­sibulus, the Prince of Paphlagonia, the Prince of Licaonia, Ariobantes, Gadates, Artibies, Hidaspes, Adusius, Aglatidas, Gobrias, Madates, Artabases, Leontidas, Megabises, Thimo­crates, Philocles, and many others, came thither; but it was told them, they could not see the King: Yet notwithstanding since they feared lest he should fall upon some violent resolution, they pressed so much, that at the last he commanded the King of Phrygia, and the King of Hircania only should enter, where they found him extreamly sad. Sir, (said the King of Phrygia unto him) we are come hither to know whether your Majesty has any need of us: Yes, (answered the King in great rage) I do not think you will any longer protect and de­fend such an ungrateful, rash, and ambitious man as Artamenes; Who came into my Court, with no intent but to dishonour me: and assumes so much boldnesse, as to fix his eyes upon my Daughter: All her Ravishers are lesse worthy of my hate then he, since in taking her away, they have done nothing which is unworthy of her: But this insolent fel­low, in ravishing away her heart, has done her an irrepairable wrong, and mortally offend­ed me. The King of Assyria, although he was a stranger unto her, and an enemy to the Medes, is yet a great King: The King of Pontus, although he hath lost both his Kingdoms, yet he retains the Quality of a King: The Prince Mazares was Royally born, and lived in expectation of a Crown: But as for Artamenes, do doubtlesse he was born in a prison; his Parents were some slaves, else he would not hide his condition from us as he doth. Sir, re­plied the King of Phrygia, Artamenes has performed such Martiall Actions in War, as me thinks sufficiently denotes the contrary to what you say. Artamenes (replied Ciaxares) has committed such a Crime in stealing away my Daughters heart, that I will never pardon [Page 202] him; for he saw I denied her unto the King of Pontus, who had then two Crowns: He saw, that I Armed above a hundred thousand men, to fetch her out of the power of one of the greatest Kings in al Asia; and yet he presumes to bear such an assection unto her, as cannot be innocent; For if he do not design to marry her, then his aims are to defame her: and if his presumptuous thoughts do aim at marrying her, then his design is to set a slave upon the Throne of Medea, and doubtlesse to depose me hereafter, since it is not possible he can ever hope that I should consent unto his design: The truth is he has such unjust, so strange, and guilty thoughts, that death is too small a punishment for them, and him that owns them: yet Sir, (replied the King of Hircania) what new matter have you against him, since you were once in a mind to acquit him? A hundred things (answered Ciaxares) which makes me think of nothing but his ruine. Sir, (replied the King of Phrygia) such a resolution as that ought not to be tumultuously undertaken; and though Artamenes were culpable (as I believe him innocent) yet he hath so gained the hearts of the souldiers, that it is much to be feared, that if you should ruine him, it would make a great disorder in your Camp: Not at all (replied the King) for when I shall fully know the basenesse of his birth, as doubtlesse I will know it, since know it, since I have Chrisantes in my power; and when I have published unto the world by a Declaration, that a common souldier of fortune, and perhaps something worse, is so audacious as to think upon the daughter of a King, and to take away his Crown; I believe there will be none so unjust as to oppose me in punishing such a one: For truly, it is most strange that such a man as Artamenes should be so insolent as to dare so much as to look upon my daughter: My daughter, I say, who hitherto has appeared as wise and prudent, as any in the world: But Martesia shall tell me, by what charms she lost her reason, and by what enchantments Artamenes made her forget her duty both unto her self and me. But Sir, (replied the King of Phrygia) you did accuse Artamenes for holding intellignece with the King of Assyria as a lover of your daughter, and now you accuse him for loving her himself; how can you reconcile these two things which seem so directly contrary? I know not (replied Ciaxares) but the rigour of punishment, and fear of death, will doubtlesse make Chrisantes, Ortalques, and Arta­menes himself, confesse that I yet know not: But Sir, (said the King of Hircania) what convincing reasons have you for it? I have a hundred, I tell you (replied Ciaxares) all which do plainly let me see that Artamenes does hold intelligence with my enemy and with my daughter, and that my daughter hates not him; there needs no more to move me to pronounce sentence of death against a man whom I so much loved, although he was of so hase an extract. But Sir, replied the King of Phrygia, what if he should prove the son of a great King? he would have told it long since, replied Ciaxares, if he had been such a one: but certainly he is only a forward ambitious man whom fortune favours, and whom the simplicity of my daughter has made both happy and culpable; and when I am fully informed in all the circumstances of his crime, out of his own mouth, and by the confession of Martesia, Chrisantes, and Andramias, whom I suspect to be too much his friend: when I shall know, I say, by Artucas, Ortalques, Araspes, and by Feraulas, if I can catch him, all that love and ambition did prompt this secret enemy unto, then I will call you all to be witnesses of his condemnation. Sir, (said the King of Phrygia unto him) I do most humbly beseech your Majestie, not to condemn him upon surmises, & appearences he is perhaps one whom you do not know how great he is; and that affection which he has unto the Princesse, also the intelligence he hath held with the King of Assyria, are not so criminal as you sup­pose them: aftewards, the King of Hircania added; I dare tell your Majestie thus much, that those services which Artamenes has done you, deserves a pardon for greater crimes then these: It is true, (replied Ciaxares) and truly I was resolved to pardon him for holding intelligence with my enemy: but that such a man as he should have any attempts upon my daughter, I shall never pardon that. These Princes seeing Ciaxares so incensed, would not urge him any further at that time; they only intreated him to examin the busi­nesse very well, and not to condemn him but upon convincing proofs; as, that he was ab­solutely of a guilty correspondency with the King of Assyria; that he had plotted some unjust design with the Princesse Mandana; and that he should prove no more then a vile slave (as he supposed him) or a common Cavalier: after this they left him, intending to advise altogether what was most expedient to be done: As they went out of the Kings Closet, all they who were in the chamber gathered about them, to know how squares went; seeming by their discourse and actions, that they were ready to undertake any thing in be­half of Artamenes; but those Kings, being unwilling to enform them of any thing in that [Page 203] place, went unto Hidaspes, whither they were waited upon by all this multitude of brave men which this great alteration brought unto the King. They were no sooner there, but Feraulas who there expected them, desiring to speak a word in private unto the King of Phrygia, told him, that since he went out, he understood that Metrobates had taken the Cabinet of Artamenes from him, and carried it unto the King; he told him further, how certainly he would find Mandana's picture in it, which was never made for him; and that Mandana did not give it unto him, as it would be easily proved; and that Martesia did lend it unto him that same day: But though it was an easie matter to justifie the Princesse concerning this picture, yet there was no pretence to colour the love which Artamenes bore unto Mandana, which seemed to be the cause why he desired to have this picture in his prison. In conclusion, since all those who were with Hidaspes, were all of them friends unto Artamenes, this Prince said unto those who were not acquainted with his story, that he would engage his word unto them, Artamenes was the most faithful servant Ciaxares ever had; and that it would be a piece of good service unto the King of Medes, to hinder him for acting such a piece of great injustice: That moreover it was easie to be seen how Metrobates the old friend of Aribeus, was imployed in this businesse; and that it was to be feared, this revengeful man, did much incense the King: That in the mean time it is ex­pedient to keep the souldiers still in their good opinion of Artamenes and his innocency; and to that end it were requisite for every one to go immediately and give out all necessary orders in the Camp accordingly: and most of that illustrious company went in all haste to divulge the report of a new piece of injustice which had been due unto the famous and in­nocent prisoner; and none remained there but such as knew the story and life of Artamenes; To wit, the King of Phrygia, the King of Hircania, Persodes, Thrasibulus, Hidaspes, A [...]usius, and Feraulas, and then they consulted what was most expedient to be done in such a disasterous businesse: They all imagined that Chrisantes would never speak a word, neither concerning his Masters love, nor his birth, what torments sover they put upon him: but they imagined also, that the more he denied to tell who Artamenes was, they more apt would the King be to believe, that his condition was base, and also thought him more cri­minal: They had some fears of Ortalques, lest he should confesse something which might prejudice; for Feraulas understood from Artamenes, what his businesse was at Pteria: They apprehended also that Martesia, out of her fears of death, would discover nothing but the innocent affection of Artamenes unto the Princesse: and being desirous to justifie Mandana, she would never tell who Artamenes really was: In conclusion of all, the ap­prehended nothing but apparent causes of fear; and so no greater hopes in any thing then force; and they conceived that it was no certain way to save his life neither, since Ciax­ares kept him in the Castle, and might chop off his head before they could be in any condi­tion to relieve him; they resolved then to see how things would go in the morning, and in the mean time to keep themselves in a readinesse to resist all manner of violence, if there should be any need. Feraulas spent that night in continual stirring; he went out of the Town unto the Camp, and there from Tent to Tent, from Hut to Hut, to infuse fresh desires into all the Captains and Souldiers to save the life of Artamenes; and return­ing unto the Town at break of day, he passed through four or five several places, before he could come at the house of Hidaspes. Never was such a disorder seen; all the inhabitants of Sinope said that they never could nor would suffer such a man as he to perish: The Soul­diers both of the Town and Camp, spoke high, and said they would not endure it: The Kings private Guards did but unwillingly obey and if Metrobates had not been very cauti­ous, he would have found himself in a very sad condition: but he had no sooner arrested all these whom by the Kings orders he was to imprison, but he sent in all haste unto Artaxes, to send him a thousand men, ready at the Gates of Sinope, in the beginning of the night, and at the same time he told the King, that he brought them from a Town whereof he was Governour: And Metrobates carried it so, that he caused these rebel Troops to enter into the Town and Castle that night; so that the next morning the friends of Artamenes were amazed, to see all strange faces, and Souldiers they knew not. Mean while, Chrisantes, Or­talques, Artucas, Andramias, Araspes, and Martesia, were to answer Metrobates unto these three equstions; The one, who Artamenes was? The other, what was the intelligence which he held with the King of Assyria? And the last, when he began to be in love with Mandana? Chrisantes fearing to prejudice his Master in saying he was Cyrus, and conceiving that he should as much prejudice him, if he left him in the conceipt of his mean original, took therefore the medium betwixt those two extreams, and said, that he was [Page 204] descended from the most noble family, but that it was not permitted him to tell any further: & as for the matter of intelligence with the King of Assyria, he said that it was advantagious rather then any thing prejudiciall unto Ciaxares, but he would speak no further concerning that particular. As for his demeanure towards Mandana, her to him, he said that since she was somuch obliged unto him, & was a debtor for the life of her father, & for so many victo­ries which he had obteined for him, it was not at all strange if she did much estem of him, but forany further, he knewnot any thing. Ortalques for his part, he said that he knew no­thing of any particulars between the King of Assyria and him, which could be any way obnoxious unto the Kings service; for he knew they were enemies one to another: Andrami­as could make no answer, but all in the negative, unto all the questions; for indeed, he knew nothing at all concerning them. As for Martesia, she told Metrobates with as much prudence as boldness, that though her mistress had trusted her with any secret, yet would she never discover it, and that since she was placed with the Princesse by the King himself, so she would render an account unto none but him. All this while, Artamenes was uncon­ceivably perplexed. What, said he in himself, shall ever I be the cause that the King does accuse my Princesse? cannot her virtue, her severity, and rigor keep her from their suspitions? but that they will blame her, and perhaps unjustly condemn her? oh most imprudent man that I am, to trust in those hopes they gave me? ought I not rather to have feared the capritious humour of my fortune: which did not promote me but only to throw me down with more precipitation? Alas Mandana, will the King think that you gave me that picture which he saw? and from thence will conceive a hundred false ima­ginations and all as false as it. Somtimes Artamenes fearing the fury of Ciaxares towards the Princesse, did rather wish her in the power of a respective Rivall as the King of Pon­tus was, then in the power of a violent and incensed father, as Ciaxares was: These apprehensions lasted not long, but he repented himself of his former wish; and when he considered that all hopes of his liberty was lost; and that he had caused the misfortunes of so many innocent persons; and how little appearance there was to avoyd them otherwise then by death, he fell into extream despair: his great soul notwithstanding did alwaies endeavour to resist his sorrowes: And if it had been only in consideration of himself, he would not have stood in need of all his constancie. All his guards were changed, and those Souldiers which Artaxes had sent were placed about him: so that he received no con­solation at all. Since the King was well acquainted with his resolutness, although he once intended to examine him himself, concerning his birth, concerning the correspondency with the King of Assyria, and concerning his love, yet he did alter his opinion, and resolved to use others in the business whom he had in his power: and to that end, he promised them recompenses, he terrified them with most cruell punishments, and began to use them coursly: But do what Metrobates could, he could not make them alter their answers, neither Chrisantes, nor Martesia, nor Ortalques: for as for the three others, they had nothing at all to say, Artucas did confess his cosen was three dayes in his house, before she she went abroad, but he said, the reason was, because she was not in a condition to be seen, or at the least, she gave him no other reason for it, and though indeed Martesia did desire to see Chrisantes and Feraulas, he could not tell what the business was. Metrobates did not relate their answers unto the King rightly, but on the contrary, did assure him they trembled when they spoke, and often contradicted themselves, and that ere long they would tell all: Mean while, the King would needs see Martesia, although Metrobates opposed it as much as he could: so that this couragious woman was guarded unto him: after she had done all due reverence unto the King, and behaving her self boldly like one that was innocent in the businesse. Martesia, (said he unto her) you are the confident both of Mandana and Artamenes: and I must have the truth from your mouth though I have met with it other wayes. Sir (said she unto him) since I know not any thing which can prejudice those two Illustrious persons you name, I shall easily answer you: How Martesia (replied the King very angry) do you not think it prejudiciall unto Mandana, to love Artamenes, as most certainly she does? I think Sir (replied she) that the Princess were one of the most unreasonable women in the world if she did not highly esteem him, and one of the most ungratfull also, if beleeving him so innocent as he is, she did not ac­knowledg those services which he has done your Majesty: But Sir, all the thoughts of the Princesse are confined unto these two; she esteems him, and thought her self obliged unto it. But Martesia, replied the King, vertuous Princesses, who only esteem a bare Cavalier such as Artamenes, do not use to bestow their pictures upon him; Oh Sir, cryed [Page 241] out Martesia, the Princesse never gave that picture unto Artamenes; if it be found in his hands, it must needs be Feraulas who is a good friend of mine, and unto whom [...]ent it, that shewed it unto him, as a fine peece, for that picture Sir, was never made for me, much less for Artamenes: and if we were at Themiscira, I could easily prove [...]t was made for the Princesse of Pteria who died before she received it. Indeed Martesia, replied the King, this picture is found in the Cabinet of Artamenes, and doubtless, Mandana did send it by you to comfort him in her absence: No Sir, said Martesia, I cannot endure that the Ca [...]umnie of wicked men should make you beleeve so; I do invoke all those gods whom I adore to witness, that the Princesse does not know that Artamenes hath it, and you would be the most unjust Prince upon earth, if you should accuse the most innocent and the most vertuous Princesse in the world of any such thing. But what were you do­ing, (replied he) those three dayes which you were with Artucas, before you saw me? Martesia being not well able to answer this last question, changed colour: yet presently assuming her confidence, Sir, (said she unto him) since I was not then in so handsome a con­dition to appear at Court, I had no disposition that another should acquaint you with what I had to say, therefore I thought that those three days might well be spared, since I knew you were not ignorant how the Princesse was living: But all that while (replied the King) you saw Chrisantes and Feraulas: It is very true (said she) I did so, and [...] endea­voured to comfort them in their sorrowes, and to give them some hopes, that ere long your Majesty would know how innocent their Master was: you might have contented your self (said this violent Prince) with concealing the weakness of your mistress, with­out justifying such a bold and unthankfull person, as never remembring the baseness of his birth, durst cast his eyes upon my daughter. Sir, replied Martesia, when the King of Assyria was in your Court under the name of Philidaspes, you then thought his condition no greater then that of Artamenes: It is very true, replied the King, but that is no argu­ment to perswade me Artamenes is any other then what I think him to be: yes Sir, repli­ed Martesia, I should rather think Artamenes to be the son of a great King, then the son of a slave, what King, (said Ciaxares very angerly) can he be son unto? the King of Phrygia hath none? was the King of Hircania ever married? hath the King of Armenia more then two whom all the world knowes? Had the King of Arabia ever any? is not the son of the King of Saces drown'd? or can he be son unto the King of Persia, who as they say was never heard of and whose father yer mourns for? Sir, said Martesia (whom the name of Cyrus cau [...]sh) I c [...] whose son Artamenes is; but let me tell you; that I am [...] perswaded th [...] does not know what he is; the King then being transported with Chol [...] [...]se but take part with [...] [...]amous [...]oner, and to [...] Princesse, of [...] and her self [...] I know [...] to [...] a diff [...] [...]etween [...] I can make [...] Martesia and [...] Martesia) yo [...] day repent of [...] say [...] being able to scrue no [...] Martesia, [...] her back, and w [...]ly troubled▪ He might know by her answers, although [...] denied all, that there was a secret in the business which she would not reveale: The [...]s of Mazares, and Mazares dying were considerable, Mandana's picture was a con­ [...]ing argument: the concealment of Martesia with Artucas; the frequent visits of [...]aulas, and Chrisantes: Ortalques his voyage unto Pteria, and a hundred circumstan­ces which came into his memory, did most strongly perswade him, that Artamenes was most culpable; and the impossibility to find out his true condition, did the more con­firm him in his belief that he was of a base descent, not but that when he considered sometims whether he would or no▪ how this extraordinary man had saved his life, had got him so many battles, had submitted so many Kings, he could not chuse but wonder at the obscurity of his birth: yet since he could not understand what it was, he concluded, that it was such as he was ashamed to confess: so that passing from this thought unto ano­ther: Is Mandana (said he) descended from so many Illustrious Kings, and who her self must one day raign over so many people, and such great kingdomes, so weak, as to en­dure the unjust passion of an unknown man: Ah No, no, I must punish Artamenes for his boldness, and Mandana for her weakness; furthermore, when he saw that Feraulas would not suffer himself to be apprehended, he did imagin that to be an infallible signe of his knowledg of many things: for he knew that Feraulas was of such a couragious spirit, [Page 206] as the fear of his life would never make him flee away. In conclusion, the king did suck so much venome out of every imagination, that his minde became so much incensed against Artamenes, as he would not suffer the king of Phrygia to speak any more in the be­half of him. The king of Hircania, was no lesse rudely rejected then he: And see­ing so many Princes and men of high Quality about him: How is it possible (said he unto them all) that you should thus importunately presse me, in the behalf of such a man, as you know not who he is? If he would himself say, he were a Subject unto any one of you, I should then with more patience hear you interest your selves in his fortunes. But questionlesse, he is of some such inconsiderable Countrey, that he is ashamed to own his very Nation; and yet all of you speak for him as if he were the Son of some great king, or as if I should incense all the Kings upon earth by punishing him: But (said he un­to them in a mighty fury) either speak no more in his behalf, or let me know your rea­sons why you should so eagerly interest your selves: For let me tell you this, once for all, and it shall be my ultimate Resolution, that if within two dayes space, Artamenes do not confesse his faults, his life shall pay for it, and satisfie revenge; and afterwards at more leisure all his complices shall follow him. After Ciaxares had thus expressed himself, he went into his Closet, and left all the Kings and Princes extreamly dejected. They all went then unto the house of Hidaspes, because he was most interressed in him, and because they were more free and at liberty there then any where else: When they were all there, the King of Phrygia having consulted with the King of Hircania, with Hidaspes, Aducius, Artabases, Thrasibulus, Madates, and Feraulas, they concluded, that since Ciaxares did object against Artamenes, the basenesse of his Quality, and thought that his greatest crime, therefore it was requisite to tell him who he was, and try if that way would prevent him from his violent resolutions. They conceived, that since Astyages was dead, Ciaxares perhaps would not so much startle at the Stars, and predictions, of the Magi, as the King his father did: but that when he should know Artamenes was the sonne of a King, his Cosin, and had thirty thousand Persians in his Army, he would perhaps look better about him, before he destroyed him; and that if it should once come to open force, the Souldiers would fight with more fury for the son of a king, then they would have done for an unknown stranger. This resolution was not fixed upon without great Contests, but after the grounds of it were well examined, it was so determined, and they resolved, that after they had given all requisite Orders unto their Regiments, they woul [...] [...]act the next morning ac­cordingly, and that in the mean time [...] as they could to [...] a­bout Ciaxares that morning, to [...]esse might [...] spread, and be [...] [...]onferenc [...] King o [...] were on [...] fore Ci [...] safety [...] and in [...] be said, [...] day. T [...] [...]a, the King of H [...] L [...]nia, [...] Prince of Paphlagonia, Gobria [...], [...] Th [...] Philocles, Leontidas, Megabises▪ Ariobantes, Hidaspes, Adusius, Madates, Art [...] Aglatidas, and a hundred others were there. But their hast was notwithstanding so [...] full, for do what they could it ws impossible for them to see the King t [...] morning [...] would by all means dine that day in private, because he would avoid the soncitations [...] many as were opposite unto his designe. But at last, know that they were all of them ex­treamly importunate to speak with him, and were come into his Chamber, he came out of his Closet in a high fury, absolutely resolved upon the death of Artamenes. Presently after according unto the last dayes resolutions, Feraulas came also into the Chamber, and thrust­ing thorow the pr [...], to get neer the King, he presented himself before him with as much boldnesse as reverence: Ciaxares being infinitely surprized to see him. What Feraulas (said he unto him) do you fear death so little, that you dare put your self into the power of a Prince, who has caused you to be sought for as a Delinquent? It is not death Sir (an­swered he) that I stand in fear of; but my greatest fear is, lest your Majesty should precipi­tately act a piece of high injustice upon the person of my Master: Therefore I come to tell you that Artamenes is so far from being of any obscure extract, as he is the Son of a great and good King: of what unknown Countrey I pray you, is the Father of Artamenes King? (replied Ciaxares) Ah my friend, this excuse is too grosse, and I cannot believe it, unlesse [Page 207] all these Princes confirm what you say; If that be Sir, replied Feraulas, you may very well believe, that Artamenes is the Son of a great King, since there are thirty thousand of his Fathers Subjects in your Army; and all these Kings and Princes who hear me, are able to attest the truth of it: Truth is Sir, Artamenes is Cyrus, sonne to the King of Persia; and Hidaspes, Adusius, and so many famous Persians as you see about you, are all to be one day his Subjects Is Artamenes Cyrus (replied the King of Mades) away, away, it is im­possible? Sir, (said Hidaspes) the thing is so true, that nothing upon earth can be more. Yes Sir (pursued Adusius) and we are able to make it most apparent unto you; the report of his shipwrack was most false: and Cyrus was never in any danger of death, but in your Majesties service. You know (said the King of Phrygia) that this is not likely to be an invented businesse; for if it were not true, Hidaspes would not say it. I know (replied Ci­axares, infinitely unquiet, and troubled in his minde) that the thing which you discover unto me, is the way, to hast his ruine; for Artamenes, as he is onely a rash, ingratefull, and a deluding man, and a particular enemy unto Ciaxares, who according to his Clemen­cie, or Justice, may pardon or punish him: But if it be true, that he is Cyrus, then it is as true that he is the generall enemy of all Asia, and ought to be destroyed: You are all of you as well as I, concerned in this publike interest (said he unto all about him, except Persians) It is your Tyrant who is in prison: one, whom all the Magi say, will subvert all Asia, and become our Master: And if any thing can perswade me, that Artamenes is Cyrus, it is his most prodigious exploits. But Sir, said the king of Hircania, all his prodigious ex­ploits conduce unto your Majesties advantage: All his Combats, Victories, and Conquests, are yours; and he findeth no other share in them but his Fetters. No, (replied Ciaxares) because by the favour of the gods I have prevented him: But, (said he in looking upon Feraulas) does Mandana know he is Cyrus? Sir, replied he, I know nothing concerning the Princesse, further then that I am certain, there is no criminous intelligence between her and my Master, and that his affection towards her, did never cause him to neglect his re­spects neither to her nor you. The affection which your Master has (replied Ciaxares ve­ry sharply) is onely an unlimited Ambition, and a thought of horrible revenge; he in­tends to punish Ciaxares, for that which Astyages in the behalf of all Asia, did intend to do in his Cradle; but I shall without any scruple at all, do that which he attempted not without much fear; fo [...] have more convincing Arguments inducing me unto it; and also mor [...] convincing Rea [...] [...]ied the king of Phryg [...]a) to avert you from it. Cy­rus replied Ciaxa [...] but [...]le to hurt: But Cyr [...] is [...]lpable fort [...] thing, and to execute what he [...] It [...] [...]lso a man who attempts [...] execute all [...] Cyrus [...] very true [...] you ser­ [...] Ra [...] King in [...] He comes [...] Court, and [...] in a disguise, [...] was to [...]educe the minde of my Daughter; Doubtle [...]se [...] discovered himself unto her; he has infused Ambition into her soul: She looks up­ [...] as the Conqueror of all Asia: And without considering, that he cannot make him­ [...] Master o [...] unlesse he throw her Father out of his Throne; she hearkens unto him, [...]uffers him, she loves him. But thanks be unto the Heavens, I am able to punish them [...]h at once, since if she love Artamenes, as I make no question but she does, then she [...]ill suffer a death in the person of this rash man, untill I can get her unto such a place, as [...]shall make her suffer in her own. Oh Sir, (cried out all the men which were in the Cham­ber) we beseech you, either grant us the life of Cyrus, or else we beseech you give us our deaths. How (replied Ciaxares extreamly astonished) my Subjects, my Vassals, and my Allies, all ask life for their Tyrant? or at least will be so one day? We beg the life (said they all with one voice) of a man, whom the gods did send to be the Legitimate Master of all men, and have adorned him with Vertues accordingly; and one who, although he was able to have got out of prison (added Hidaspes) yet would not attempt it. A man (pur­sued Gobrias) who would not live but to do you service. You may say (added Gadates) a man, who would never have vanquished but for your Glory: A Prince (pursued Thrasi­bulus) who has made all the Wise men of Greece adore him: And one (added the king of Hircania) who has converted all them whom he has vanquished, to be his friends. Say [Page 208] rather (pursued Feraulas) one who has made his most mortall enemies admire [...] Adde unto these (said Aglatidas) that the destiny of Artamenes is so extraordinary and glorious, that his most mortall enemies do owe their lives unto him. You may further say (added Artibies) that those who hardly know him, are so much charmed by his Vertues, that they are ready to die for him. For my part added Thimocr [...]es) I should think my life could never be better employed, then in saving such an Illustrious Prince as he: Indeed (replied Philocles) your lot would deserve envy if you could obtain that favour; for what applause did not that man deserve who should have the honour to reprieve so vertuous a Prince? A Prince, replied Megabises, who is valiant in the highest degree. Who is as li­berall as valiant (pursued Artabases) who is as prudent as couragious (added the Prince of Licaonia). Who is as milde and sweet after a Victory, as he is furious in fighting (re­plied Madates) Whose reputation is fam'd thorowout the World (said Leontidas) Who is owner of all the Vertues (added the Prince of Paphlagonia) And to summe up all in few words (pursued Ariobantes) he is a man who never did any ill, but alwayes good. [...]ow, (said Ciaxares in a great fury) did Cyrus never do any ill? has he not rendred him­self so prevalent and powerfull in the mindes of my Friends, my Enemies, my Allies, my Neighbours, and my Subjects, that it seems as if I durst not punish him? Is not this crime great enough to ruine him: to the end that I may teach others to be more respective unto me? But as it possible (added he) that there should not be one amongst you all who loves his liberty, and is a hater of that man, whom so many Predictions might move you to look upon as a Traytor: In the meane while, since you neither respect my Interest, not your own, nor the Interest of all Asia, I will look onely to my self, and will punish this pretended Cyrus, as a man who is come into my Court to betray me; as one that has conspired with my daughter against my life; as one that has voluntarily let the king of Assyria escape; as one that holds a criminous correspondency with him, and as a man who indeed would ruine me. Take heed Sir, (said Hidaspes) what you do; for after all this, Cyrus is not your Subject, and the King my Master knowes well enough how to be revenged upon you for such a piece of high injustice. In the name of the gods Sir, (said the king of Phrygia) do not resolve upon any thing in the heat of your choler. In the name of the gods (re­plied Ciaxares) speak not a word more unto me either concerning Artamenes or Cyrus: But be ye all assured, that I take him for my secret Enemy, for a [...]uce [...]f my Daughter, and for the Tyrant of all Asia, and nothing shall save him: and therefore [...]since his destru­ction is inevitable; prepare your selves to hear presently of [...]th: In saying so, he caused Feraulas to be guarded a [...]d left them. Immediately [...]r, the king of Phry­gia was advertized, that Metroba [...] [...] given Orders, that the [...]s should suffer none to come into the Town from the Camp, none to go out of the [...] So that when he made it known unto the king of [...]; and all the [...] [...]s about him, they [...]d [...]oubt whether they sho [...] have liberty [...]go out [...]le, and whether Artamenes were not already dead: For Metrobates spoke unto [...] alow voice since he came into his Chamber, and told him that he had underst [...] Cyrus.

The End of the Second Part.
THE CONTINUATION OF …

THE CONTINUATION OF ARTAMENES OR The Grand CYRUS, THAT EXCELLENT NEW ROMANCE:

Written by that Famous Wit of FRANCE, MONSIEUR de SCUDERY Governor of NOSTRE-DAME.

And now ENGLISHED by [...]. [...]. Esq

LONDON, Printed for [...] at the Prince's Arms in S• Paul's Church-yard; and [...] at the George in Fleetstreet, [...]

TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE AND MOST PERFECTLY NOBLE, THE LADY ANNE LUCAS.

MADAM,

THe Great CYRUS now makes his second Address to Your Honour: his Former so prosper'd under Your Ladiships name, that He vows to think of no other Dedication. For at his first entrance into our Language, He resolv'd to cast himself at the feet of some Excellent Personage, whose Extra­ction should be Illustrious as your own name of NEVILL (which con­fessedly is as great as our Chronicles can boast of) and a Person accom­plish'd with all the Titles of Honour, Knowledg, and Vertue, as well as those powerfull Ornaments of Nature. And at all these Capa­cities He found himself bound to make choice of Your Ladiship: For He knew (if His Story met any Exception) You were best able to give him all the Protection your whole Sex could afford: And if there could be any possible Addition, He might safely ex­pect it from your own Noble Lord, whose Learned Soul is so He­roically ballanc'd, as at once might challenge both Aristotle and Her­cules; and yet (which is stronger) conceals these Transcendencies from the Eye of the World, because He knows the World is now at worst, and incapable of Correption. Therefore (MADAM) I were strangely bold to present Your Ladiship with a common Romance: but all the judicious Witts I have met with, do assure me the GRAND CYRUS is a noble usefull Work; the Plots are deeper, the Turns and Changes much more frequent, the Disputes and Arguments farr stronger, than in other Compositions: For, the famous Author is not only a Scholar, a Traveler, and a Souldier, but one of the most eminent Wits of France, and in every page hath left some marks and impressions of his Spirit. The former Volume left CYRUS at the Block; This shews what means were us'd to preserve him, a Felicity which all good Princes have not enjoy'd. And amidst all, the Scenes of Honour amd Love are so twisted, that every Noble Lover may here meet his own Flame, and learn both how to manage and advance it till he reach his desires. But I trespass too much on your Ladiships precious minutes, which are still taken up by the noblest Considerations. My only hope is, that you that can so exactly judg, can also pardon

Your Honors most humble and most obedient Servant HƲMPHREY MOSELEY

THE STATIONER TO THE READER.

I Have now publish'd the Two first Volumes of the GRAND CYRƲS; there are Three more to Print, which shall be dispatcht with all possible Expedition, for I purpose to be ready with One every Tearme. When lately I began to publish the First in En­glish, the Author had not finish'd his own Originall French; but if He then had, I should scarce have given you the Whole at once, because I would follow my Author's Example; who dividing his Work (into Ten Parts, and Thirty Books) pub­lish'd them successively in equall Volumes, as I do in English; though I make but Five Volumes of his Ten; for in France they pay above Four times the value of what you have them here. I shall not commend it, for all that have read the former Volume will save me that labour. If you wave this Oppor­tunity of buying the Books as now they are wrought off (in hopes at last to have them all together) you will be deceived; for I am perfectly resolv'd (and do now give it under my Hand) that I will not Re-print it; though I have good cause to wish I had Printed a greater Number. The Printer again hath mis­taken a few Figures on the head of some Pages: as, page 25, for 27. and page 104, for 110. And after page 290. the Fi­gures are repeated from 282. And page 241, 243, 245. 'tis BOOK I. for BOOK II. I could have conceal'd this, but I chose to deal openly, especially in a Work that deserves so well as this of the GRAND CYRƲS.

H. M.

ARTAMENES, OR CYRUS the GREAT. The Third Part.

BOOK. I.

EXtream Fears turning the Souls of all the Kings, Princes, and Heroique Persons into Fury, they once determined to cast off all the respects which they owed unto Ciaxares. But afterwards, considering, that the Guards of the Castle did depend absolutely upon Metrobates, they altered their determinations, and took a more rational course. They went with all hast unto the House of Hidaspes, there to advise upon the best remedy against a disaster of so great importance: great indeed, since it so nearly concerned the Life of the most Illustrious Prince upon Earth. Their fears of not geting out of the Castle proved groundless: for Metrobates contented himselfe with the execution of the Kings Orders unto the Gates of the Town, which was, That none should be permitted to go out of Sinope to the Camp, nor none from the Camp to enter the Town: These Heroes were no sooner with Hidaspes, but he, that famous Persian, spoke hastly thus unto them: Sirs, Whether you look upon Cyrus as Artamenes, or upon Artame­nes as Cyrus, you are all of you obliged to save him, if it be possible; There is not one amongst you all, whom he hath not obliged, and by consequence not one amongst you, who ows not your best assistance unto him. As for us Persians (said he, speaking to Adusius, Artabases, Madates, and concerning himself) we were the basest Varlets upon earth, if we would not die to save his life, or revenge his death. And you Sirs, (if it be permitted me to say so in the heat of my zeal) would be very unjust, if not ungrateful, in not doing the same with us. As for you (said he unto Ariobantes, Megabises, and Aglatidas,) who are natural Subjects unto Ciaxares, although the Interest of Cyrus does not concern you, yet the Ho­nour of the King, your Master, ought to move you, and make you to undertake any expedi­ents which may prevent the spilling of that blood, which as pure as it is, will stain his life with an infamous brand, never to be washed out: whether therefore ye be Phrigians, Her­canians, Grecians, Assyrians, Medes, Cadusians, Paphlagonians, or Persians. Let us all speedily resolve upon some expedient; or to express my selfe better, Let us spee­dily put it into act, and lose not a minute of time, lest Metrobates prevent us.

[Page 2] No sooner had Hidaspes ended his Speech, but all the Kings, Princes, and Heroes, testi­fied their resolutions to imploy the most desperate remedies, against so desperate a disease; and to hazard their lives a thousand times to preserve the life of Cyrus. They contrived all imaginable wayes to effect their Designe, and the heat of their zeal did so transport them, that they propounded an hundred different Propositions; and some of them such, as the exe­cution of them was impossible: for the accident did so disturb their Reason, and animate their Courage, that all of them did strive how to signal themselves, by the dangers they would undertake in the enterprise. Some would have them go by open force unto the Castle, and demand Artamenes; others advised to joyn the subtlety of the Fox to the fury of the Lion: and others would have them go kill Metrobates immediately: Some advised to go and raise the people; some others would have them cause the Army to advance; and all of them con­cluded to transact, and bestir themselves, to save the life of Cyrus. Since they looked upon Ciaxares, as a prejudicated Prince, yet since they were all of them really generous, they had not one thought of attempting any thing upon his Person; but only so far as might get that Hero out of his hands, unto whom he owed the Glory of his Raign, and the Conquest of many Kingdoms.

In conclusion, it was resolved upon, to let some one down the walls of the Town by cords, that he might go unto the Camp, and make it known unto the Persians, that the only Son of their Soveraign was in danger of death, if they did not speedily relieve him; hoping that afterwards, all the whole Army would come unto the Gates of Sinope, and move Ciaxares not to execute his Design with so much precipitation: In the mean time it was resolved that Ariobantes, and Megabises, should return into the Castle, and advertise them concerning all passages, and also to try if they could any ways qualifie the King: For their parts, they assem­bled all their friends which they had within the Town, to wait until the Army came up, and to be in readiness for any attempt, if there were a necessity of it, and to stir up the people, if there were no other remedy; but there was no need of taking any thought for that, be­cause they perceived the people to come out of the Castle in tumults, and as they walked the streets, nothing could he heard but the name of Artamenes, pronouncing it with troubled spirits: Immediately after, the people of Sinope seeing all their hopes turned into fears, and their joys into sorrows, grew into so great a commotion, that there was not any who fol­lowed his accustomed course; shops were shut, the women spoke loud in the streets, Merchants consulted together upon what was best to be done, the Gentry flocked about the King and Princes, to hear what was done in the Castle; and the confusion was so tumultu­ously apparent, that it was easie to perceive, they wanted but little of a declared Revolt. That which did most of all augment the Tumult, was the Orders which Metrobates had given to suffer none to enter, or go out of the Town: for they who were come dut of the Camp into the Town, being desirous to return thither again; and they who were gone out of the Town into the Camp, being also desirous to come back, and both restrained; The one endeavouring to come in, the other to go out, made such an hideous Garboil at the Gates, that the noise of them sounded throughout all the Town, and one benefit accrued by it; for since all the Souldiers which Metrobates had brought from Pteria, were all busied either at the Gates of the Town, or at the Castle; it was less difficult for Madates during the obscurity of the night to get over the wall and ditch. He went then in all hast unto the Camp, and acquaint­ed all the Persians that Artamenes was Cyrus, and that their Prince would presently be put to death, if they did not interpose their lives to save his; when he came there he found the Camp already in disorder, by the return of several Captains, and Souldiers, who were denyed entrance into the Town, who reported that certainly they would put Artamenes to death, and perhaps all their Commanders, and Princes also. Madates then found the Army in a fit posture for his designe; if he met any Captains, It must be you (would he say unto them) which must save the invincible Artamenes, you who have been sharers with him in the ho­nour, and you who he has so favourably looked upon: If he spoke unto the Common soul­diers, It must be you (would he say to them) who must preserve your valiant General, who would ever be in the deepest dangers, but would never have any share in the Magnificent Plunder wherewith you are enriched. If he saw any Phrygians, he told them that it was their Kings Command to come unto Sinope, and demand Artamenes: If he saw any Hircanians, he would tell them the same from their King, and so the like unto all the several Nations which were in the Army: so that the Discourse of Madates, meeting with that violent passion which had taken root in the hearts of all the Captains and Souldiers towards Cyrus, (for we will not hereafter call him Artamenes,) it is not at all strange if Madates did so sud­denly [Page 3] kindle so great a fire, out of matter which was so combustible. The Name of Cyrus was quickly divulged throughout all the Army: for the thirty thousand Persians, who had it from their Commander in chief, unto whom Madates had imparted it, did presently dis­perse it abroad. And as this great Body was moved by one Soul, every one ranged himself under his Colours, and desired to be conducted unto Sinope.

The Name of Artamenes, and of Cyrus, ecchoed from Company to Company, from Regiment to Regiment, and above an hundred thousand men did in an instant talk, and be­stir themselves, to relieve him whom they regarded as a God, both in times of Peace, and War. Mean while, the King of Phrygia, and the King of Hircanias Troops, grew great in the Town, composed of all the Men of Quality in Sinope, and of those who were not per­mitted to return unto the Camp. The people also, who at the first did only grumble, do now take Arms, and randezvouz into Companies in divers Quarters of the Town. Ario­bantes, and Megabises, were within the Castle, where the disorder was greater then either in the Camp, or Town. Metrobates moved Ciaxares with all his Arguments to pronounce the last Sentence of death against Cyrus: and Ciaxares himself was at the ultimate resolu­tion; both of them did foresee the dangerous consequences of so dismal a designe; but chol­ler did so prepossess the Spirit of Ciaxares, that he disguised his thoughts: And the wicked Metrobates, that he might expel out of the Soul of Ciaxares all just fears of an universal sub­version of his Empire by the death of Cyrus, did blow the coals of his fury, and quen ched all such apprehensions in him. Sir, (said he unto him) the reason why all these Kings, and Princes, are so hot and zealous in the behalf of Cyrus, is only, because they hope that if they can get him out of prison, they shall receive a recompence for it: but if he were once in his Grave, you should see them in another mind: The fidelity of Courtiers never follows Favourites further then their Funerals; If therefore you would allay the tumult of the people, dissipate the factions of Grandees, and hush the force of the Army, you must speedily put both Cyrus and Artamenes to death; and cause that neither of those Names be any longer pronounced: It is but a requisite Victim to appease that strom which he hath raised; since certainly Cyrus shall no sooner be in a condition, to move no further hopes nor fears, but the disorder will cease, and you shall be King again of many Kingdoms, and enjoy your Crowns in quietness. This so violent and unjust discourse wanted not a favourable ear from Ciaxares; not but that whether he would or no, he did remember all those great Services which Cyrus had done him under the Name of Artamenes, and that tender affe­ction which once he bore that Prince; but he was opposite unto all that either Justice or Piety could inspire into him, and hearkened not unto any thing but fury and revenge. All the rest of the prisoners which were in several places of the Castle were astonished, when they saw their Guards changed, and themselves treated worse then ordinary: They also heard a very great noise, which begot both fears and hopes in them: Martesia never heard the door of her Chamber open, but she had thoughts both of death and liberty. Chrisantes whose soul stood immovable, looked upon every thing with an indifferent eye. Fearaules never thought upon any thing but his dear Master: Andramias being accustomed to command others, did impatiently endure to be commanded: Araspes took his fetters patiently: Ar­tucas without ever rep [...]nting of the Services he had done unto Cyrus, endured his prison without murmur: Ortalgues that most faithful servant, found this consolation in his misery, that it was for his Illustrious Master which he suffered: Mean while Cyrus seeing all his hopes of liberty like to be seconded by a violent death, bestowed all his thoughts upon his Princess: and without accusing Ciaxares, or murmuring at his injustice, his only wish was, That Mandana might be happy when he was dead: This wish was no sooner made, but he did almost recall it; for said he in himself, those Services which I have done her, and all the Princes which I have taken, and my most respected passion towards her, does merit some light remembrance, and some sighs from my Princess for me: Yes, Divine Mandana, I may without offence pretend unto so much honour as to be lamented by you, since hereto ore your goodness afforded me some tears at the news of my death: But I should be infinitely unjust, if I should desire that my ruine should disturb the tranquility of your life; Live then, Divine Princess, though I die; but do not quite blot out the memory of too happy Artamenes, and most unhappy Cyrus; live in all abundant happiness, and let no sad­ness sit upon your Soul.

This passionate apprehension dwelt not long in his heart, without the interruption of ano­ther: sometimes the Image of Mandana all in tears, did present it self unto his fancie, and made him find a sad consolation, and some sweetness in the horrours of his Tomb: Whilest [Page 4] this Illustrious Prisoner bestowed all his thought upon Mandanae, all things were in a fearefull confusion: Metrobates received news after news all the night long, That all the Town was up in Arms; that the Army was upon its march towards Sinope; that the Kings of Phrigia and Hircania had mustered a considerable body of Men together; and that there was small Likelyhood the King should find any obedience, either from People, or Souldiers, or Officers. In this desperate extremity he made his Last endeavour to move Ciaxares, to put Cyrus to death; and indeed, the King did fully intend it. Metrobates had sent orders unto Ar­taxes to send him two Thousand men more, the next night following, and to come a back way by the Sea side, where the Troops of the Armie could not stop them; and this was the Reason, why the matter was not more hastily executed: Notwithstanding, when he heard the great hurly burly more and more increase, and receiving continual intelligence, of fresh dis­orders; and seeing at the break of day the state of things, he wrought so upon Ciaxares, that he was upon the Point to bid them put Cyrius to death, when the Grave Thiamis, one of the sacrificers belonging to the Temple of Mars, who was accidentally shut up in the Town, came with all the Magi of Sinope, and desired to speak with Ciaxares. Metrobates would needs avert the King from hearing him: but a secret app ehension moved Ciaxares not to follow the counsel of this wicked Man, but would needs hearken unto Thiamis. Permis­sion then being given for him to enter, this Venerable old man, followed by abundance of the Magi, all dressed in such mourning vestments as they were wont to weare at Publique Mourn­ings, appeared before the King both with much reverence and boldness, and looking upon him with eyes full of melancholy, but yet full of such severe Majestie as begot both fear and Reverence, he spoke thus unto him.

The Discourse of THIAMIS unto CIAXARES.

SIR, as it is our duties to be most faithful Subjects unto Kings as our Masters, so it is our du­ty also, to be bold in declaring those important truths unto them, which concerns the good of their state and Persons, when occasions present themselves. Therefore being inspired by the Gods, and without any fears of displea [...]ng you, I come to beseech your Majesty to hear me, but to hear me without prejudication: It concerns, Sir, not only your own glory, but the glory of your Empire, the safety of many Kingdoms, and indeed of all Asia, and per­ticularly your own self; therefore I conjure you, once more to hear me favorably without interruption. I know Sir, by the publique voice, that Artamenes is Cyrus; that he is the same Prince who was usher'd into the world by so many Prodigies; for whom both Heaven and Earth have interrupted the order of all the universe: The strongest and most stately Temples have tottered: The lights of many Candles did of themselves extinguish, and miraculously encor­porate themselves into one flame: The Sun it self was ecliosed, and its splendor and heat was afterwards redcubled. All the Victims have pronounced his Grandure, and all the Stars have written it in Characters of Gold: Indeed Sir, we have observed so much of him, that w [...] are most certain, the person of Cyrus is extraordinary; and one whose Life is not to be under the Jurisdiction of any Kings upon Earth: I know very well, you will think it strange that those men, who according to your orders have offered sacrifices of thanks unto the Gods for his death, should now intercede for his life. But Sir give me leave to tell you, that all humane Pru­dence is erroneous, and oftentimes in lieu of directing do delude us: nor ought man to be so Presumptious as to penetrate the secrets of Heaven: It is true Sir, that the Magi of Ecbatan, perceiving that the Gods intended a great alteration in all Asia, did think that some great evil was menaced; so that when intelligence was brought of the supposed death of him, who should be the cause of it, they rendred thanks unto the Gods, for the death of that Prince, who they thought would make use of unjust courses, to subvert the Throne, and would become the grand Tyrant of the world. But now at this day, since we know that Artamenes is Cyrus, we doe clearly perceive that we have been deceived; and that all the signes and Pro­digies, did rather speak infinit good, then menace any bad misfortunes. Give me leave to ask you Sir, what has the most Illustrious Artamenes done, ever since the first day of his arival at Si­nope, when I had the happiness to see him in our Temple? For my part, I am certain, that this valour has brought us more causes of sacrifices of thanks unto the Gods for the Victories which he hath brought you, then any four ages ever produced either in Cappadocia, Galatia, or Medea. The Gods, Sir, did not permit him to perserve your Life, that should become Ma­ster of his; nor is he born your subject, but you ought to treat him as your equal. If the fa­mous Artamenes were not the Son of a King, but born in your own Dominions, then might [Page 5] you absolutely dispose of his Life and fortune, without rendering an account unto any but the Gods for it: But he is born a Subject unto another Prince, unto whom he is Son, as well as Subject, and you ought not to usurp that Authority which does not belong unto you. More­over sir, those such eminent Persons, as he, whom the Gods have sent to advance your glo­ry, ought to be sacred in your esteem. When we rejoyced at the false newes of the death of Cyrus, we did then suppose he would prove a wicked man, and imagined that he suffered ship­wrack by the permission of the Gods: But now, since we doe know him to be the most vir­tuous of men, and the greatest Prince upon earth, we ought rather to worship him then put him to death. Indeed Sir, when I consider what he has done for you; how he hath preserved all Cappadocia by preserving your Life; how many Battels he hath won for you; how many Kings he hath subjected; what Towns he hath taken; and that the proud City of Babylon which aspired unto universal Monarchie, hath been subdued by his valour; I doe confess, I can­not understand by what Principles you transact; You, I say Sir, whose Prudence and good­ness we have all admired. Why was the Sun Eclipsed, and afterwards appeared in far greater Splendor then before, but only to manifest, that when he should have extinguished all other powers, his own should be infinitly more great, then ever the others were? Doe not tell me, that all these signes did mark him out for a terrible Prince, whose death was to be desired: No Sir, deceive not your selfe: The Gods do use to give us hopes as well as fears, and Promises as well as menaces: And if it be their intentions that Cyrus should reign, they intend that it shall be by just wayes. They have foretold him to be one of the greatest Conquerors in the world, whose victorious hand has planted Lawrels upon all the Rivers of Asia: A Prince he is, who is the love of all Nations, who surmounts all, either by force or favour; yet in the midst of all his victories and Conquests he is absolute Master of his Ambition, and prostrates all his Triumphs, and all his Glory at your feet: So that Sir, to accomplish the will of the Gods, Cyrus must Reign by your means: Nor know I any other interpretations of all those prode­gies, but this, That you your self cause Cyrus to Reign hereafter by giving unto him the Prin­cess Mandana, who is your sole Heir. I do see that this my discourse does incense you, in lieu of appeassing you; yet for all that, I am obliged to tell you from those Gods whom I serve, and with whom I have consulted by extraordinary Sacrifices, since the imprisonment of this Prince, That if you put him to death you will destroy your Empire; you will make all your Subjects, slaves unto your enemies, and perhaps also—

As Thiamis was going on with his discourse, and as Ciaxares was incensed with the bold­ness of his language, they heard a great noise from the Court before the Castle. Ariobantes, and Megabises, were in a Balcone over against it, and saw, that it was a great multitude of people, and Souldiers together; who without any Discipline or Commanders, did demand Artamenes. This bold attempt did move Thiamis to proceed in his discourse to the King, but he in his great choller rejected him, and seemed to be more incensed. Ariobantes sent Megabises to advertise the King of Phrigia that nothing could molifie Ciaxares. Though Thia­mis had been denied, yet would he not go out of the Castle, but staid in another chamber, hop­ing to meet with some more favorable opportunity to be better harkened unto: during this while Metrobates was advertised that the whole Army was at the gates of the Town, and would have entrance: fain would he conceal this bad news from the King; but yet it must be known, and therefore he told him; who was troubled at it beyond all imagination. He was in a Castle with a very few people with him; and in a revolted Town, whose gates, although they were guarded by men which were for him, yet the Town was assaulted by an Army of a hundred Thousand men without, and by a great part of the Inhabitants within: All this while he accused Cyrus, as the cause of all these disasters, not considering that he was only the inno­cent cause. But never was the like seen, both without, and within the Town: The Army made the Air Eccho, with the glorious name of Artamenes, and Cyrus: the Souldiers of Metrobates had work enough: A hundred ladders in a place might be seen reared against the walls, and Sol­diers covered with their Bucklers running up them: others using that warlike Engine which the Ancients called Battering Rams, all striving to mount the top of the wall; some fell down; others more strong and happy got up and beat off their enemies, maintaining fight upon the walls whilst the rest of their Companions entred the Town in that place: As the valour of them who scaled the walls was great, so the valour of them who ordered the Battering Rams was no less; These huge Engins which were moved by Arms that were infinitly zealous for the safety of Cy­rus, did thump such great blows against the gates and walls, that they made them stagger: The sound of these Rams, whose heads were of fine Copper, which is called the Gold of Corinth, was so terrible that, Thunder was never louder.

[Page 6] There were an hundred other Engines, which by antiquity were termed Balistae, and Ca­tapultae, and Onegri, which shot whole clouds of arrows and stones against the walls, and into the Town: They were no calmer within the Town, then without; for all the people were so animated, that nothing could be more terrible. The Kings of Phrygia, and Hircan [...]a, did wish that things would have looked with another face; and they were extreamly vexed to be constrained to make use of such a dangerous remedy, since there is nothing in the world more to be avoided, then the Rebellion of the people: But that which cannot be helped must be endured; and they endeavoured to qualifie this Popularity as much as they could; think­ing that this striking some apprehensions of fear into Ciaxares, would be enough to save Cyrus: Mean while the Gates of the Town were broken open, and those who defended the walls forsook them, who not knowing whether to retreat were all killed, both by them without, and within the Town. This great Army being entered in several places of the Town, did not stay to plunder, but presently inviron'd the Castle. Metrobates would fain have fled if he knew how; but Guards were set on all sides both by Sea and Land; That Ciaxares himself had no other thoughts but to die in defending himself, after he had first put Cyrus to death; whatsoever Thiamis and Ariobantes could say was vain, for the King was all fury and despair: Mean while, Metrobates the vilest wretch upon earth, not knowing what to do, went to the Chamber of Cyrus; and counterfeiting both pity and generosity, told him, that if he would promise him two things, he would set him at liberty; this Prince ha­ving no mind to promise him any thing, he was forc'd to express himself, that if he would bestow the Government of Pteria upon him for his security, he would then kill Ciaxares, and shewed him ways how he could bring it to pass. For Sir, (said this villanous man) this is the only way to prevent your death, and to make you Lord of all Asia. This vicious Pro­position was so horrid in the apprehension of Cyrus, that he thrust Metrobates out of his Chamber, and as good luck was, a Souldier which guarded this gallant Prisoner, heard all their discourse. This Traitor then, seeing no way but ruine, thought how to make all in the Castle perish with him; yet since he imagined that some accident might fall out, wherein the Person of Cyrus might stand him in some stead, therefore he was not so hasty to kill him: Mean while, the noise and tumult increased; and all that the Kings and Princes could do, to restrain the Souldiers was in vain: for since the greatest part of them were not Subjects unto Ciaxares, they were extreamly animated by the thirty thousand Persians, who would de­liver their Prince: They cast off that Reverend respect unto Kings, which ought to be imprinted in the souls of Subjects, insomuch as they were ready to act any violence. They had alrea­dy brought the Ladders unto the Castle; and I am verily perswaded, they would have set it on fire, if they had not feared the burning of Cyrus among the rest. The Battering Rams were brought unto the Gates, and two thousand men ready to make an Assault when the breach was made; and also an hundred thousand men more to second them, when presently a great noise upon the left hand was heard, which ought to be understood, notwithstanding the tu­multuous confusion of voices, to be a noise of joy. Presently after, the Kings of Phrygia, and Hircania, accompanied with Persodes, Artibies, Adusias, Artabases, the Prince of Pophlagonia, Thimocrates, Philocles, and many others, did so see Hidaspes, Thrasibulas, Aglatidas, and the faithful Orsanes, conducting Cyrus, whom they had happily delivered out of a window, by breaking the bars, as soon as ever Metrobates had left him: This sight did produce a prodigious effect: and every one that had a tongue, pronounced the Name of Cy­rus, or Artamenes, for as yet they gave him both names indifferently. In the mean while this generous Prince, as soon as he perceived the Ladders, and Rams, and all ready to assault the Castle, speaking not a word of his intentions unto his illustrious friends, did upon a sudden with his sword in his hand (for he had one given as soon as he was delivered) seperate him­self from them who were about him, and went straight unto the Gate of the Castle: so that Ciaxares who was then in a Balcone to see what the Cry of Joy should be, did see Cyrus separated from his deliverers, and at the Gate of the Castle in a posture to defend it against them who for his liberty did assault it: This Act being seen unto an hundred thousand several persons, did cause as many admirations in their souls: and moved them to suspend their Acti­on. Ciaxares, who a minute before thought Cyrus to be a prisoner, did not well know, whether what he saw, was true: In the mean while this generous Prince, being before the Gate, holding his sword in one hand, and making signes unto the people with the other, that he desired to speak, he did in an instant cause as husht a silence, as before there was tumul­tuous noise.

Do not think, my Deliverers, (said he unto Thrasibulus, Hidaspes, Aglatidas, and Orsanes,) [Page 7] that I will accept of any liberty which shall be imployed against the King; No, no, I do not value Glory at so poor a rate, as to prefer my life before it: If I did come out of prison, it was only my-Companions (said he, looking upon the Souldiers) to come and teach you that reverend respect which you ow unto your Master: Force me not to turn this sword against you which heretofore has rendered you victorious: Obey, obey the Kings Commands, with­out the least contradiction: and if he demand my head of you, you ought to give it him with­out resistance: Did I ever teach you (said he, and doubled the fervency of his speech) to re­bel against your King? Did you ever perceive by any of my actions, that I would allow of what you have done? No, no, deceive not your selves, I can never be woon unto an act so criminal, which makes me culpable as well as you. For after all this which you have done, I am not a whit more innocent then I was before, but I rather find, that the King without any injustice, and may [...]hop off that mans head, who hath raised all his Subjects against him: Lay down your Arms then; and if you desire to serve me, cause all the souldiers to return unto the Camp, and all the inhabitants to their houses, whilest I, after I have begged your par­don from the King, will return unto my fetters. Cyrus having ended his speech, a great hum­ing noise was heard all over; those who understood not what he said, asked of others; and those who did understand him, did with admiration, Cry out, and every one did absolutely say, that they would die a thousand deaths rather then he should perish: When he perceived that they would not obey him, he then turned towards the Castle, looking up to the Balcone, where Ciaxares stood, and speaking as loud as ever he could: Command Sir, (said he unto him) that they suffer me to come unto you, to the end I may die in defending you against your re­bellious Subjects. Thrasibulus, Hidaspes, and Aglatidas, who indeed feared that they would not let him enter, did range themselves on his side; but he looking upon them with great turbulency of spirit, said unto them; No, my too generous friends, come no nearer, un­less, since I cannot turn the point of my sword against you, you will provoke me to turn it a­gainst my self.

Whilest these passages happened in that place, the King was in extream agitation of soul; for at the same instant in which he saw Cyrus in that generous posture, a Souldier pre­senting himself at his feet; Sir, (said he unto the King) that Illustrious Prisoner, whom my companions, and my self did guard, is escaped; But if it be permitted me to say it, your Majesty need not to be troubled at it: for he is too generous to do any harm, but it is the wick­ed Metrobates who you had more need to be troubled at: The King was so-much surprized and troubled both at what he saw, and what he heard, that his spirits were not at so much li­berty as to inform himself further, by what the Souldier desired to speak; if Thiamis, and Ariobantes, had not moved him unto a further curiosity: But at last the Souldier being com­manded to speak on, he told the King in few words, how he overheard the Proposition which Metrobates had made unto Cyrus, how he offered to kill Ciaxares upon condition Cyrus would give him the Government of Pteria: Thiamis, and Ariobantes, took hold upon this favourable opportunity, and aggravate the hainousness of this wicked act: The King did yet make some doubt of the truth, but the Souldier continuing his tale; Sir, (said he) to ju­stifie the truth of what I tell you, give me leave to acquaint you further, that Metrobates no sooner knew of the escape of Cyrus, but in lieu of advertising you, he provided for his own safety, and as the Ladders by which Cyrus was delivered, did remain still at the window, he made use of them, that way to go out of the Castle, having carried along with him a party of my fellow-souldiers; for my part, I should have come to advertise you of this horrid mo­tion, as soon as I heard it, if I had then the power to have done it; But being ingaged upon my duty, in the outer Chamber of Cyrus, when Metrobates came thither, I could not get out, until after his escape. The King was extreamly troubled at this relation, yet not altoge­ther believing it, he sent into all places of the Castle to seek for Metrobates, and to see whether they who delivered Cyrus had not killed him: But he knew that Cyrus had been delivered without any resistance; he knew also that Metrobates went the second time to the Chamber of Cyrus, and perhaps with an intention to kill him, though he had no orders for it, and when he found him escaped, it seems he escaped himself, in the same way as the souldier rela­ted. Now Sir, (replied Thiamis) I hope you will no longer resist both Heaven and Earth: Do you not now sufficiently see the innocency of Cyrus, through the crime of Metrobates? I know very well (answered Ciaxares) that Cyrus is generous, but I cannot yet so clearly discover his innocency: As soon as he had said so, Martesia, Chrisantes, Feralus, Aras­pes, Artucas, and Ortalgues, did all of them enter: for such a fear had seized upon the soul­diers, since Metrobates who placed them there was escaped, that they looked after their pri­soners [Page 8] no longer. Ciaxares being much surprized at the sight, and not knowing whe­ther his Person was safe amongst so many people whom he had hardly used, did yet ma­nifest his confidence, and asked all about him very angerly, Whether or no he was King, since they were so bold as to fail in their due respects unto him? Sir, (replyed Chri­santes) when we saw that our Guards did leave us, we supposed your Majesty had no further use of us: and I thought (added Martesia) that it would conduce much unto your glory, and preservation, to tell you once again Sir, that Cyrus is innocent. See Sir, (said Thiamis, forcing him to take notice of this last Act of Cyrus, in hindering his friends from coming nearer him) whether you have any reason to reprehend the Servants of such a Master, whose generous Soul does oppose against his own deliverance, and becomes an enemy unto his Rescuers: Oh Heavens, Cried out Ciaxares, what shall I do? what can I, or what ought I to do? Command me (answered Thiamis) to go and fetch Cyrus unto you, and treat him kindly, as he deserves. But he holds intelligence with my Enemy, (replied the King.) You may see, Sir, (replied Ariobantes) by the manner of his acting, that he holds no culpa­ble correspondence with him: but he is culpable at the least in relation to my Daughter, and therefore cannot be innocent. You may see that Sir, (replied Martesia) by a Letter which I will present unto you, and which by good fortune I found in that Chamber where I was prisoner, which formerly was mine: This Letter was never seen by any but Cyrus, nor did he ever impart the Contents of it unto Chrisantes, or Feraulas; and the Princess although she was most innocent, yet would she not suffer it to remain in his hands, and therefore it re­mained in mine: I did think, I had lost it, but by good fortune I found it in a little Trunk which was sent from Themissira unto Sinope, and I have brought it unto your Majesty, to let you see how criminal Mandana is. Ciaxares then taking the Letter, which he knew perfectly to be his Daughters hand, he read it with much circumspection, and trouble.

The Princess MANDANA, unto CYRUS.

SInce it is your desire I should write my ultimate resolution unto you: I shall repeat that which I have already spoken unto you; which in Sum is this, That all the obligations where­by I am bound unto you, and all the Services which you have rendred unto the King my Father, shall never move me to recede from the exact and rigorous rules of virtue: I do know very well, that you did never desire any thing from me to the contrary: Therefore you ought not to be surprized, if I again tell you, That if you do not find out some expedi­ents, and wayes to make the King my Father acquainted, who you are, and procure his consent within the time prefixed: you must return into Persia, and never see me more: This is the totall Sum of all I can, or ought to do.

MANDANA.

The King having read the Letter, and seeing Cyrus oppose his own friends, and command the Souldiers to lay down their Arms: Let him live (said he) let the happy Cyrus live, whose own virtues has more induced my Soul to save him, then an hundred thousand men could do. It is your Office, Grave Thiamis, (said he) to pronounce the same unto the Souldiers: and it is yours Ariobantes, to give out all necessary orders for the safety of the Castle. Oh Sir (cri­ed out Chrisantes, Feraulas, and all the rest who were in the Chamber,) as long as Cyrus lives, your Majesty need not to fear any thing: Mean while, Thiamis desiring to execute the Kings Order with all speed, and not to give him any time to repent of so gracious a Sentence, went down unto the Gate of the Castle, followed by all the Magi which waited upon him. As soon as the Gates were opened, Cyrus came up, and endeavoured to enter, and forbid en­trance unto any else; All his Deliverers and Partakers did advance, all the Captains and Soul­diers cried out, that he should not enter, and made a terrible noise: But when the Gates of the Castle were wide open, and none but the Magi and Sacrificers appeared, the tumult ceased; every one kept his station, and silence to hear what Thiamis would say unto them: Cyrus then saluted the Magi with much reverence, holding down his sword, and looking upon him with as little dismayedness as if his life were not at all in danger; Is it from you, Grave Thiamis, (said he unto him) that I ought to re-assume my fetters? No Sir (answered he) the Ministers of the Gods do not use to abase themselves so low, as to execute the inju­stice of men. But generous Prince, I come to proclaim that liberty which the King hath granted unto you: The flight of Metrobates hath cleared his soul from all doubts, and the Gods, unto whom you are most precious, have by your own victories freed you from that [Page 9] danger which seemed to be inevitable. Come then, Sir, and triumph, come and receive that tenderness of foul which the King keeps for you: Cyrus then making most low reverence unto Thiamis, Doubtless it is your pious prayers (said he unto him) rather then any virtue in me, which hath wrought this happy change in the King. But grave Thiamis, Does the King esteem me as a justified man, or as a criminal, whom he pardons? you shall know that from his own mouth, replied Thiamis. This grave Magi, had no sooner said so, but Cyrus turning himself towards his illustrious friends, did intreat them to let him enter alone; but he could not hear their Answer; for this good news having in a moment passed from mouth to mouth, nothing could be heard but thoughts of joy; yet certain mistrusts did remain in ma­ny minds, and they could not be satisfied with any thing: Some would have Hostages before he entred, others asked whether Thiamis, whose wisdom and integrity was known unto all the world, would answer for him: Insomuch, as hearing himself named by so many voices, and different men; No, no, (said this sage Sacraficer unto them, as loud as he could speak) fear nothing, but trust me with the Person of Cyrus: It is my office to conduct Victims unto the feet of Altars, not into the hands of Executioners. I use to appease the Gods by sacrifices, not but I do not use to execute vengeance upon men: Let your obedience (said he unto them) restifie that your zeal is grounded upon good principles; and in lieu of serving, do not pre­judice your most Illustrious General. Mean while, the King of Phrygia, the King of Hir­cania, Persodes, Thrasibulus, Artibies, the Prince of Paphlagonia, Hidaspes, Artabases, Thimocrates, Philocles, Leontidas, Megabises, Aglatidas, Orsanes, and many others came near, and desired that they might follow Cyrus into the Castle; but Thiamis told them, it would better accommodate the business, if some part of them only, did enter in with him, and the other part remain without, to keep the souldiers and people within the limits of their duties: lest some Banique fears, should freshly incense them, and lest they should ima­gine Cyrus is ill used, and moreover it would be much more requisite they should endeavour to take Metrobates, who was yet out of the Castle. After this contest, Cyrus entred; the King of Phrygia, Hidaspes, Artabases, Adusius, Thrasibulus, and Aglatidas, only fol­lowing him, the King of Hircania, and all the rest remain without, to take all requisite cour­ses to prevent any new commotion. In the mean while, Thiamis was no sooner gone to­wards the King, but this Prince was entred into his Closet, whither he sent for Chrisantes, and Martesia only.

These two Persons had both of them so much spirit and discretion, and had told Ciaxares so much, that they made his soul desirous to hear the justification of Cyrus with delght: for since neither his truth nor his passion was not any longer to be concealed as a secret, it was much more easie for them then before, to make his innocence appear: Chrisantes did then with all ingenuity confess, of what nature that intelligence was which Cyrus held with the King of Assyria: and caused him so well to understand, that it was no criminous correspondence, as that the King would sigh for sorrow, considering into what a bad condition this suppo­sed crime had brought him: Martesia, for her part, did justifie his Mistress so handsomly, and did so sincerely and briefly relate all the passages, that he himself found no cause of complaint: There was nothing but that Picture which was found in the Cabinet of Cyrus, which moved him to conceive it to be too much for a Princess of so great a vertue, as Mandana professed: for although Martesia had told him it was made for the Princess of Pteria, yet there was no proof of it; but as good fortune was, Martesia did bethink her self of a passage which would clear the business. Sir, (said she unto him) Ariobantes, who as you know was Brother unto the Princess of Pteria, for whom that Picture was made, is able to witness that I tell you no lye; he may perhaps know it, if your Majesty shew it unto him; for I do remember he was with the Princess the same day it was finished, and that the Princess his Sister falling sick the next day after, sent Ariobantes unto the Princess for it: But the Picture-drawer being de­sirous to take it with him, that he might do something unto the Dress, she could not receive that satisfaction she desired: So that the same Princess died, and as I told your Majesty, never received it: As soon as Martesia had told this, Ariobantes entred, who gave the King an ac­count of those Orders he had given for the Guard of the Castle. Ciaxares then fetching out the Cabinet of Cyrus, which he always kept in his Closet, ever since the wicked Metrobantes brought it unto him, he took out the Picture of Mandana, and shewing it unto Ariobantes, asked him, whether ever he had seen it before? Yes, Sir, (answered he, after he had a while looked upon it) doubtless I have seen it, and that more then once, for I saw it when the Prin­cess out of her goodness was pleased to let it be taken for my Sister, and I saw it afterwards, when it was carried unto Martesia, a few days before the Princess was carried away by the [Page 10] King of Assyria: I remember also, how I perswaded her to keep that which was intended for my Sister: O Sir, (cried out Martesia) this is sufficient to justifie the Princess, since your Majesty knows she never saw Cyrus since that time; and therefore could not give him this Picture. Thus was the state of things when Thiamis came and told the King, he had brought Cyrus unto him; who to appear with more submission before Ciaxares, had left his Sword with Feraulas in the outer Chamber, where he did imbrace him, and Andrameas, Artucas, and Araspes, desiring their pardons for those inconveniences which they had suffered for the love of him: Ciaxares then, at that time calling to mind how much he was indebted unto Cyrus, under the notion of Artamenes, and what Artamenes had done in his presence under the Name of Cyrus, he calmed his mind, and commanded him to enter: Martesia would have gone out of the Kings Closet, but Ciaxares staying her: No Martesia, said he unto her, you must have your share in the Pacification, as you have had in the War. Presently after, the King of Phrygia entred, who would have spoke something by way of excuse unto the King. But Ciaxares taking him by the hand, Speak not of any excuses, said he unto him, since it is my part rather to make excuses for not believing you, then yours for not obeying me.

The Grave Thiamis followed the King of Phrygia, and presented Cyrus unto Ciaxares. This Prince did so much reverence the Father of Mandana, that he would have thrown him­self at his feet, as if he had been criminal, yet the King would not suffer him, but lifted him up, and imbraced him most tenderly; asking him, whether Cyrus could forget all the injuries which had been done unto Artamenes? Artamenes, replied he, shall never your forget bene­fits, nor ever he will suffer Cyrus to be ungratefull. But Sir, I most humbly beseech your Majesty, give me leave to answer directly with disguising the least part of truth unto every question that shall be asked me: and that you will be pleased to honour me so far as to tell me, Whether there do yet remain any grounds of suspicion, or fears of my fidelity in you? and if it appear that I ever failed in that duty which I owe you, if I cannot give satisfaction by my reasons, I shall be more ready to submit unto such punishments as you shall ordain. For Sir, what thoughts soever they have infused unto you concerning Cyrus, I can most cer­tainly assure you, that he shall ever be most submissive unto your will, insomuch as there is not the meanest of your Subjects whom you may of right command, but my own natural inclination, gives you the same Supremacy over me: Now Sir, you see what are all the most real thoughts of him whom they say is the Ruiner of all Asia; of that grand Usurper, who must subvert Kingdoms, usurp Crowns, and raign by unjust courses. You may very well ima­gine Sir, that the same Prince who conceals himself from thirty thousand of his Fathers Sub­jects which were in your Army, had no very ambitious designs; especially, since for fear to offend you, he resolved to lose his life, before ever he would disclose his quality. Enough, enough, (answered Ciaxares, with tears in his eyes, and imbracing him again) justifie your self no further, for the more you endeavour it, the more you prejudice me, and the greater culpable shall I appear: It were more for my glory if you appeared less innocent. I am in fault enough, replied Cyrus most modestly, since I was so unfortunate as to displease you, and to be the innocent cause of rebellion in your Subjects; I beseech you, Sir, (added Cyrus in a most respectful manner) to charge me only with their crime, and punish my Person for it. No, no, replied the King very sweetly, the very sight of Cyrus has renewed so much tender­affection in my soul, that I cannot think of any punishing, but rather I will recompence them all in your Person, for preventing me from committing such an horrid piece of injustice, whereby I should have deprived all Asia of her greatest Glory, and principal Ornament: Therefore to reduce the souldiers and people unto the duty, reassume your Charge, Command them to re­turn unto the Camp, and prepare them and your self also to go very shortly into Armenia, to deliver Mandana from her Captivity. Oh Sir, replied Cyrus, I desire not so much it is enough that you give me leave to obey, and not command: Permit me only so much liberty as to fight in the first rank in the first Battel, and I ask no more. I do not know any (answered the King of Phrygia) that dare presume to be your General, and there is none who thinks it not an honour, that you should be his. The Gods (said Thiamis, interrupting them) being sole Authours of all the happiness which befals us, it is requisite to render thanks unto them to morrow by a solemn Sacrifice: Most true, Grave Father, said the King unto him, therefore it is expedient that Cyrus do cause the Troops to go out of Sinope, to the end we may offer the Sacrifice with more tranquility.

Cyrus then obeying Ciaxares after he had made an hundred Protestations of inviolable fide­lity, went out to give all requisite Orders concerning the business: The King of Phrygia, [Page 11] and Ariobantes stayed still with Ciaxares to keep his mind in the same resentments. Mar­tesia asked leave from the King to go back unto the house of Artucas, as soon as the Troops were retired, which he consented unto, thinking that place fitter for her, then the Court where now there was no women: Mean while Thiamis waited upon Cyrus to the Castle gate, where after many imbracings he left him, and went to take order for the Sacrificers. The souldiers no sooner saw Cyrus, but they began their acclamations and shouts of joy, not doubting now but that his peace was perfectly made; yet notwithstanding, he behaved himself with so much moderation, as was admirable; telling all those who came about him, that the King was so gracious as to pardon them; therefore said he unto them, it is your duties to extol his goodness: and resolve with your selves to become worthy of it, by your gallant Deportments in the Ar­menian War, whither very shortly he will send you. Mean while, the King of Hircania, and all the Princes which stayed without the Town, saluted him, and great joy was expressed on all sides afterwards, having assembled all the chief Commanders, he gave command to carry the Army out of the Town immediately, and to leave none in the Town but only so many as usu­ally were in it. Presently after, the King sent orders to change the Guards of the Castle: as for those at the Port of Sinope, they all perished when the Town was entered; so that restoring An­dramias unto his charge, they drew off the souldiers which Metrobates had placed in the Ca­stle, the number whereof was not great, because many had escaped with him. Cyrus com­manded him to be searched for very narrowly, but all in vain. This Prince went in Person to the principal Port of the Town, to see the Army pass; so that seeing all the Regiments one after another, he might more conveniently command them unto their duties: And because he was beloved, and feared, and reverenced by all the souldiers, they obeyed him without the least murmur, and returned as joyful as if they had won a battel, and as well content as if they had been loaded with plunder: within three hours, the Town was quiet, and the whole Army without the walls, excepting those Companies necessary for the Guard of the Ports and Ca­stle, whither he returned to render an account unto Ciaxares of what was done: The King of Hircania, and all they who had not seen the King since all these adventures, were presented unto him by Ariobantes; and the night causing every one to take leave; Cyrus, by orders from Ciaxares was lodged in his old Chamber, where he was no sooner entred, but every one came to testifie their joy for his liberty: But after all complements had passed, and none but Chri­santes, and Feraulas with him, he imbraced them with extream affection. Well, my dear friends, said he unto them, Do you think we have now made our peace with Fate? or is this serene calm which we now begin to enjoy, only a breathing to give us more leisure in pre­paring your selves for new misfortunes? The Gods (replied Chrisantes) have made trial of your vertue by so many several ways, that it is a piece of great difficulty to foresee what ought to ensue hereafter.

But now Sir, (said Feraulas) you are at liberty, you are also known to be Cyrus; Ciax­ares knows it; nor is he ignorant of your love to the Princess, and the Princess her self esteems you. It is true, (replied Cyrus sighing) but yet the Princess is in Armenia, and in the power of the Rival. Yes Sir, replied Feraulas, but it is such a Rival, whose ambition Fortune has so crost, that it cannot possibly be thought she will favour him with any part of her affection: With such discourse as this, Chrisantes, and Feraulas, entertained their dear Master, until he was in bed: yet he was no sooner laid, but all the prodigious revolutions of his Fate came into his memory. The Image of Mandana appeared in his fancy, and entertained him until after midnight; Sleep was no sooner closing up his eyes, but his imaginations being filled with his Princess awaked him. The next day, in the morning, Ciaxares sent him his Cabinet, within which, he had put the Magnificent Scarf of Mandana very carefully, but he found not the Picture of the Princess in it; because the King had sent it back unto Martesia, who was re­turned to Artucas, as before I told you: his murmur at it was only in secret; and he went unto the King, who prepared himself for the Temple of Mars, where the grave Thiamis at­tended him: But that he might make it evident unto the people, that he was really reconciled unto Cyrus, he walked through the Town talking unto him: The whole Town did ring joyful acclamations, to see the most Illustrious of men at liberty: All the Kings and Princes which were at that Court, did wait upon this Ceremony; and the press was so great between the Town, and the Temple of Mars, that there remained none in Sinope, but only those who guarded the Ports. As the King lighted from horse, (for they did ride thither) within ten or twelve paces of the Temple Gate, Cyrus who was next him, observed four or five men, whose faces seemed odd, and were unknown unto him, who endeavored to come nearer. Although he had not any reason at all to suspect, or fear any thing; yet notwithstanding, as if he were [Page 12] inspired by Heaven unto it, he fixed his looks upon on of these men, who had a very bad promising Phisiognomy, presently after he perceived two of these men, pull out daggers; the one designing to stab Ciaxares, and the other advanced towards him, with the same intentions. The most generous Cyrus did immediately interpose between the King and the assassinate and received that blow upon his left hand which was aimed at Ciaxares: whilst with his right hand, he forced the dagger out of that hand which strook with it, and laid him dead at his feet: there were eight or ten others who abetted these two who undertook to kill the King and Cyrus, and who seeing the design faile, did make escape, during the amazement which every on was in, at the adventure: but Cyrus drawing his sword did so pursue these conspirators through the midst of this great croud of men, and assaulted them so furiously, that most of them perished by his own hand: for after he had in a minute put the King into the Temple, and commited him into the custody of the King of Phrigia, and many others; he pursued the assassinates close unto the Sea side, whether they fled, and where a fishers boat did wait upon them, that thereby they might escape away. Although there was a world of people about Ciaxares, yet the thing was so sudden, and so few saw the first passage, that it was a long while before it was known what the matter was: and certainly had not Cyrus interposed, Ciaxares had bin killed and perhaps the assassinates escaped.

But Cyrus, being aided Principally by Feraulas and Araspes, pursued them and killed them, and took one of them after they had well wounded him, who, rather then he would be taken would have thrown himself into the Sea, when Cyrus catched him by the hair; No, no, Tray­tor, said he unto him, I must first know who you are, and upon what score you have made this attempt: he had no sooner said so but for all the disguise of his habit, and face, and though he was all over smeered with blood yet he knew him to be Metrobates, who endeavoured all he possibly could, either to escape, or kill himself, or else throw himself into the Sea: But several of the Kings guard being come in, Cyrus did put him into their custody, and commanding them to follow with him, he went unto Ciaxares, who was at the house of Thiamis which joyns unto the Temple: as soon as Cyrus appeared, the King did closly embrace him, and this being the second time that he did owe his Life unto him, he did acknowledg it a hundred times over, and expressed as many testimonies of repentance for what he had done against him. Sir, (said he unto him, and causing that Traytor whom he had taken to be brought neerer) I give the Gods most hearty thanks, that they have shewed you the difference betwixt Metrobates, and my self: As soon as the King heard that Name, and looked upon him, but he knew him: Oh thou Vilain (said he unto him,) is it thou that makes such attempts upon my life, as well as up­on the life of Cyrus? for the King did perceive the intentions of those two men who would have killed them: Yes, it was I (answered the Traytor most furiously) who not enduring to commit unprofitable crimes, intended to commit two, which would something advantage me: From whom, wicked wretch, (replyed the King) didst thou expect a recompence for such an act? From so many Kings and Princes (replyed he) as Artamenes by his good fortune has subjected unto you, who by this my Act would have been no longer Tributaries: The King of Phrigia, and the King of Hircania did then begin to speak, and say that he ought to speak more perticularly concerning this wicked action: but he, without further pressing, and conceiving no hopes of life although he should escape of his wounds, told them that they need look for no other Author of the conspiracy then himself; and as for his complices, they were all of them dead. He confessed further, that seeing himself ruined, when Cyrus went out of Prison, he himself went out also; That since his Principles was only Ambition, he conceived all his fortunes utterly undon since Cyrus was at liberty: and that he thought he should re­ceive a large recompence from the King of Assyria, if he had at once took away the life of him who possessed his Dominions, and the life of him who had conquered him, and contended with him for the Princess Mandana. Metrobates confessed this, with so much insolent ingenuity that the truth of it was not at all suspected. As for those who assisted him, they were all of them known to be the same Souldiers which went out of the Castle with him, and which he had brought from Pteria. The King, being not able to endure the sight of such a villain any lon­ger, who had attempted both against his own life as well as against the life of Cyrus, command­ed him to Prison, until some severe punishment for such crimes were better resolved upon; but that needed not, for he dyed in the hands of the Chyrurgions, and saved himself thereby, from a more tormenting death. Mean while the sacrifice became a sacrifice of real thanks unto the Gods; and Ciaxares renewed the tenderness of his affection towards Cyrus and to augment it, if it were possible, so that his mind enjoyed abundance of tranquility. The Grave Thia­mis, who from the first day that he saw Cyrus under the notion, of Artamines, and had ever [Page 13] most dearly loved him, did make an excellent oration, full of strong arguments to confirm Ci­axares in his good opinion of him: I should absolutely have lost my reason (said the King un­to him) if I should be ungrateful unto that man who hath hazarded his own life to save mine, after my intentions of putting him to death: for grave Thiamis, (said he unto him) this most generous Prince, was contented to receive that blow upon his left hand which was intended at my heart, and to interpose his own body, between the Assassinate, and mine. No no, added he, never fear, but that I shall as long as I live, look upon Cyrus, as my Protector and Preserver, and as a Prince whom indeed the Gods has sent unto me, for my Glory and Felicity: These were the apprehensions of Ciaxares, when he retired himself ever desiring to have Cyrus neer him: This action, being divulged not only unto all the people of Sinope, but the Camp also; Applauds and acclamations of joy were redoubled, and Artamenes was never so preci­ous to the soul of Ciaxares as now Cyrus is, so that which in the compass of three days, the the Kings Soul, and all the hearts both in Court, Camp, and Town were full of joy. Ciaxa­res would needs send unto Persia to the King his Brother and Queen his Sister, to let them know that Cyrus was alive: he then remembred, how at the birth of Mandana, the Queen did send to rejoyce with him for it, and he out of a peece of Galantry sent back this com­plement, That he wished his Daughter might hereafter becom Worthy to be the Mistris of Cyrus: and he gave Madates, whom he sent thither to present the same complement this s [...]cond time, unto his Sister: Cyrus also desired the King to give him leave to send on of his own servants, and he pitched upon Arabaces for it, whom Chrisantes did send a letter by, o [...] rather a History of the wonderful life of his dear Master; also excusing his long silence: and telling that there was an unresistable fatality in it, which prevented him from doing any other­wise. After this, there was nothing that disturbed the mind of Ciaxares, but the absence of the Princess; yet since he replyed so much upon the valour of Cyrus, his care of her was mo­derated by his hopes, and his soul did rest in great security: In the mean time, since it would be a long time before the Army could march into Armenia, and since Cyrus had so great a de­si [...] know precisely where the Princess was, he moved Ciaxares, to send Araspes disguise­ed into Armenia to discover where those women, of whom Megabises spoke when he re­turned out of that Country, were placed: for since Araspes was very well versed in the Ar­menian language, he was the fitest for that imployment: Ciaxares then approving of the mo­tion, dis [...]atched Araspes thither with orders to find out the King, who doubtless world ere long be upon the Frontiers: Cyrus, the better to move him and all his inginuity to discover where Mandana was, did not only give him all necessary Instructions but a hundred good Admoni­tions besides; insomuch as though Araspes had been of the dullest capacity, as indeed he was nimble, yet Cyrus did prescribe such exact order unto him, that he doubted not of a happy ex­pedition: and as Araspes used to be very familiar with Cyrus, so he could not chuse but tell him, that if Megabises had been as well instructed by Ciaxares, as he was by him, doubtless he would have rendered a better account of his Embassie, and brought back more certainty of the place where the Princess was, then he did: I do understood you very well (replyed Cyrus both embracing him, and sighing) I do confess Araspes I have spoken too much, when I consider your ingenuity; but me thinks I have spoke to little unto you, when I apprehend how much this voyage concerns me. If you ever were in love (pursued he) you will doubtless excuse me for being so importunate with you to use your best endeavors; but I see you are an incen­sible man, who may perhaps be one day Captivated by some beauty or other, who will punish you for the raillery you are pleased to use to your friends. After this, Cyrus embraced him again and could not forbear repetitions of what he had already told him. And as soon as this faithful spy was gone, Cyrus knowing that the King was busie with the King of Phrigia, went unto Martesia, with whom he desired to discourse privatly, concerning his dearest Princess: As soon as she saw him come into her chamber, she would have thanked him for the honour he did her, but he would not permit her, No no (said he unto her,) my sweet Martesia you have now, no reason to complement with me, the visit concerns my own interest, and there­fore regains no thanks; and I do take so much delight in your company, that you are not at all obliged unto me for it. Sir, (said she unto him in a low voyce, although there was none but the daughter of Artucas in the chamber who adressed her self to Feraulas as soon as Cy­rus entred) I do very well understand your most obliging discourse, and to testifie that I do rightly understand it, I will no longer deprive you of that delight which you take in talking of the Princess; and I will ask you, whether you beleeve she would grieve for your Imprison­ment, and rejoyce at your liberty if she were here? I dare not beleeve it Martesia (replyed this Prince with an amorous sigh and blushing) indeed I dare not, least I should deceive my [Page 14] self; and unless your goodness can dissipate my fears, and testifie the weakness of my hopes, I do not know, either what to think, or believe.

Martesia then presenting a chair unto him, and taking another for her self; and the daugh­ter of Artucas called Erenice, being gone unto the window, discoursing with Feraulas. Sir, said she unto him, I cannot think, but knowing as you do, the greatness of the Princess Spirit, and also your own merit, and many obligations whereby you have obliged her unto you, that you can possibly doubt, but she will be very sorry for your imprisonment, and very glad for your enlargement: Why may I not doubt it, (replied Cyrus) since you are pleased to be so inhumane, as that you will not so much as lend me the Picture of Mandana? Have I not reason to think, cruel woman as you are, that you do but deal with me according to the re­sentments of our most incomparable Mistress? for if you had not known that she conceives only a poor common bare esteem of me, could you have endured to see me a Prisoner, a most unfortunate man; absent from her I most adored, and deprived of all consolations, and denied me that Picture which would have been a Cordial in all my sorrows, and an Antidote against any miseries? Confess the truth, Martesia, was not your cruelty in that business, only an ef­fect of those secret thoughts, which you knew to be in the heart of our D [...]vine Princess? You are so very ingenious to persecute your self, replied Martesia, that I do not well know whe­ther I ought or can undeceive you. Yet notwithstanding Sir, since I must needs be sincere with you, I shall ingeniously tell you, that all the cruelty wherewith you charge me, proceeds from my self, and the Princess has no part in it: Not but that (and questionless you would con­ceive it so) she would not take it well, that I should give you that Picture which she gave un­to me: yet for all that her thoughts are not disadvantagious unto you, although she be a little severe; she was a lover of vertue and glory before she was acquainted with you; and you must not think it strange if she continue so still. Yet Martesia, (replied Cyrus) would she have been less vertuous if you had given me that picture? No Sir, replied she, but I had been less reasonable: Well Martesia, (said he) be more inhumane unto me, then Fortune is unto a King from whom she hath taken away his Crowns? for she notwithstanding, does allow him the sight of that Princess whom he loves, and has her in his power: Cruel woman, must the King of Pont every minute look upon the real substance of Divine Mandana, and do you deny Cyrus the sight of her picture? You have again Martesia, discovered those secret resent­ments which are in the heart of our Princess, and are disadvantagious unto me. Sir, (answer­ed she smiling) you had some reason to tell me, that I ought you no thanks for this honour you have done me in coming to see me, since I see you came with a designe to quarrel with me: You may make Conditions of peace when you please, said he unto her, and indeed, it is but doing what formerly you have done: Lend me that picture of Mandana unto that day I shall deliver her, for I know the King hath restored it unto you. Sir (said she unto him) you are very urgent, but do you not consider what misfortune this picture was like to have cau­sed? Do you not consider (said he unto her) how much joy it will be unto my soul? I know it very well (said she unto him) by that joy which this picture does usually afford my self: Ah Martesia, said he, you comprehend it but imperfectly, if you judg of my thoughts by yours: Why Sir, replied she, Do you think▪ I do not love the Princess, as much as my capa­city of loving is able? Yes Martesia, replied he, I do believe you love her with all imaginable affection; and I do think Feraulas loves me with the like affection; but certainly he knows how to love one who you know, more perfectly, then he ought to love Cyrus: You are very good (said she unto him blushing) in permitting Feraulas to love any one more then your self. But indeed I am not so indulgent; and what respect soever I bear unto you, I cannot yeild that you should love the Princess better then I do: But for all that, I do conceive i [...] fit to make my peace with you; and therefore to compose all differences, I will lend you her picture unto the day you depart for Armenia, and putting her hand into her pocket, she produced it, and gave it unto him. Cyrus was ravished with joy, and received it with as much reverence, as if Mandana were present; he kissed it, and pleased Martesia so well, that she repented not of her complacency in lending it.

After this, Cyrus having had no conference with her ever since his departure from Themiscira, asked her an hundred several questions; he desired her to relate every thing concerning the taking away of the Princess by Philidaspes; after what manner she was carried unto the City of Opis: how she was entertained at Babylon, in what sort she lived there; how the King of Assyria treated her, how she behaved her self towards Mazares; how they came out of Babylon to come unto Sinope: which way Mazares got her away, under colour of setting her at liberty; and lastly, how she fell into the hands of the King of Pont after he had lost [Page 15] his Kingdoms: Martesia did fully satisfie his curiosity, but yet she would not mention that favourable Oracle which the King of Assyria received at Babylon, lest such an averse story should too much vex him: so that he thought himself sometimes most perfectly happy: For when Martesia did mention with what constant resolution Mandana had repulsed the passions of three great Princes, and all of them most compleat men, he was wrapt in unexpressible joy; and endeavouring to make her speak of more passages which were in his advantage. But yet, (said he unto Martesia, and looking as earnestly upon her as if he would penetrate into the bottom of her heart, and know every truth in it,) this noble fury with which the Divine Man­dana resisted all my Rivals, was doubtless only an effect of her vertue; and the miserable Ar­tamenes, and unfortunate Cyrus, was not any cause of it at all. Would you have me be so complacential (replied Martesia angerly) as not to contradict you? I desire to know, (said he) the pure and perfect truth, upon condition it drive me not into despair. No Sir, replied she, I shall not drive you into dispair, when I shall tell you (though I had it not from the mouth of the Princess) that I see no reason she had so obstinately to reject the King of Assyria's affection, unless the Illustrious Artamenes had his entrance into her heart. But said he unto her, being full of joy, Certainly the Princess did not speak as much; these are but your own conjectures, upon which you ground these thoughts; and intend to flatter me? But however Martesia, I d [...]murmur against Mandana, I have received more honours from her, then I can deserve: [...]hough she should treat me coarsly, and punish me for my rash boldness, doubtless I should not complain. After this manner did Cyrus and Martesia discourse, as oft as he could; having now only three things to do. The one was to go into the Camp, and give out all requisite Orders for the Armenia War. The other to present all imaginable humility unto Ciaxares. And the last, to go and visit Martesia: supposing it to be a kind of seeing his Princess, to see her whom she loved, and esteemed so much: Indeed, Martesia was a Lady who was excellent in all things; she was owner of all good qualities; her beauty was none of those which do planet strike, at the first sight; but it was such as the more one considered it, the more fresh charms they found in it; for she had an excellent spirit, and a solid mind; exceedingly complacential and discreet, and the more one knew her, the better one liked her: Feraulas was not the only man who courted her; for during the time she was constrained to remain at Sinope, all the Court did visit her; all the Ladies of the Town were observant of her; and all the Princes, observing with what civility Cyrus did treat her, came daily unto her, and were much delighted in her company, for indeed, it was ever very pleasant: her in­genuity was not only natural, but much adorn'd with Art, understanding most of the langua­ges in all Europe, and Asia. Amongst the rest of her Visitants, Thrasibulus, and all those il­lustrious Grecians of the Army, to wit, Thimocrates, Philocles, and Leontidas, were often with her: The Prince Artibies was he who was most frequent with her, insomuch as the Company was full of sweet diversions, being composed of persons exceedingly pleasant. One day among the rest, as Martesia and Erenice her Cosen were alone together, the Prince Artibies, accompanied with Thimocrates, Philocles, and Leontidas, coming to see her, the Company questionless was very delightful, since certainly the Grecians of that time were of a much more delicate and refined Spirit, then other Nations. Artibies, though he was a Ci­cilian, yet he was a most compleat Prince, and although he seemed to be very melancholick, yet was very sociable. Thimocrates had Nature for his friend, who adorned him with all the advantages of body, that she could contrive in one of his Sex; he had also a quick and nimble wit, which rendred him most pleasant unto company. Philocles was not less exact and compleat in all things, and the complacency of his humour was extreamly charming. Leontidas was exceeding tall and handsom: The composure of his face was noble, his Phisiog­nomy had I know not what kind of furious, sweet and meloncholy composition, such as did not at all displease: and although there was some kind of discord in his humours, and a phan­tasticalness in his mind, yet was he exceedingly pleasant.

These four being altogether with Martesia, and the love of Cyrus being now no secret, that was the subject of their discourse; and after they had discanted upon the most considerable passages thereof, or at least, which were in their knowledg, every one began to complain of his misfortunes, according unto his own apprehensions: For my part, said Thimocrates, that which I think to be most lamented in him, is, that he has been almost always absent from her he loves; for as long as she was in Capadocia, the Bithinian War did absent him; and after his return unto Themiscira, he never saw the Princess whom he loved. This questionless is a great misfortune (replied Philocles) but yet since he lives in some hopes to be beloved, his ab­sence is not without some consolation; and he has yet had no experience of that which in [Page 16] love is more rigorous. Although he has had no experience of it, neither by absence, nor the hate of the Princess whom he loves, yet doubtless he was apprehensive of it, when he believed her to be dead, as once he did: when I do imagine in what horrid frights he was, when he feared to find his Princess reduced into ashes by the Conflagr [...]tion of Sinope: and when I fancy him, hearing from the mouth of Mazares in the fishers Cabin, how his Divine Princess perished;

I do confess my compassion of him is extream; and I do conceive, that all the delights which he can hereafter enjoy, cannot equal those torments which he then endured. It is most certain (said Leontidas who had not yet spoken) that absence is a very grand affliction: not to be beloved is an angry fate; and the death of the party beloved is doubtless, a very sad piece of mourning: But yet for all this, if the Illustrious Cyrus was never jealous, (as I could never hear he was) then does he owe sacrifices of thanks unto the Gods of love, for preventing him from that torment, which exceeds all others a thousand degrees. But Leontidas, replied Mar­tesia, do you conceive jealousie to be a greater ill, then the death of the party loved? Ah Leontidas, said she, think well what you say. I have sufficiently thought upon it, replied he, and I do feelingly speak concerning a passion which I have been too well acquainted with. For my part (said Erenice) I do conceive jealousie to be a very great evil; and do not think it strange that Leontidas should rank it among the greatest punishments of [...]: but that Thi­mocrates should speak absence to be the most rigid thing in the world, [...]ceive that his soul is a little too nice and delicate. That man must be most insensible (replied he) which does not find absence to comprehend in it self all other horrours: That only is his share, who was never loved, replied Philocles, for if I may so phrase it, he heaps up all the evils of love in­to one; and he who has had no experience of this, is ignorant of the supream misfortune, That is a misfortune, added Thimocrates, wherewith a generous man will not be long tor­mented, since there is nothing in the world more just, natural, and reasonable, then to cease them that love not us. He who laments for the death of his Mistress (replied Philocles) if he be wise, has most reason to comfort up himself, since there is no possibility to find a remedy for his misfortune: he who is absent may find out some comfort from his hopes of return; and he who is jealous may cure himself, either by his knowledge of the vertue of her he loves, or else by his own merit, or else by despising her. You are not well acquainted with jealousie, answered Leontidas very fiercely, since you imagine it can be cured by sapient reasons; for it perverts all the reasons under the Sun; and puts the whole order of nature out of tune: Other misfortunes whereof we discourse have this advantage, that they seem no greater then they are, but jealousie is of such a Capricious, Phantastical, Malignant a nature, that it magnifies all objects, like unto those false magnifying glasses invented by some Mathematicians. It does not only make one sensible of real evils, but only of those which are meerly imaginary; it causes one to suffer in that for which there is no ground at all. I do confess, said Martesia then, that Leontidas has described jealousie unto us, in such an inge­nious manner, that I doubt not but if ever he was inlove, this passion has not much torment­ed him. To speak the truth unto you, replied he, I tell my tale out of my own sad experience; and therefore I may the better be believed, when I do maintain the jealousie is the most hor­rid torment that can be endured: If that authority (replied Thimocrates) be sufficient to justi­fie, that absence comprehends all the evils which love can afflict, I ought to be believed as well as you; since the better part of my life has been droopingly consumed in absence from her I love. Upon the same reason (replied Artibies) I must not yield unto either, since I do but too sadly know, that the death of her one loves is the end of all joys, and an Epitome of all sorrows. Although it be but a piece of folly (said Philocles) to publish unto the world that one could never be loved; yet I am constrained to acknowledge that out of my own ex­perience I have found this Thesis true; As it is the greatest felicity in love, to be beloved, so by the rules of contraries, it is the greatest misery, not to be beloved by her one loves. For my part, (said Martesia) I wonder at nothing more, then that each of you should so opini­onatively maintain his thought; for indeed it is a difficult thing not to think worse of ones own misfortune, then of anothers: and every one is apt to be partial in his own cause, and therefore I do not think any of you to be competent Judges upon so nice a question; al­though I know you all to be men of much wisdom and ingenuity. Then must you be Judge, replied Thimocrates,; for I am certain you are accomplished with all necessary qualities for the offices, since you are of a clear apprehension, and not interested at all in any of these things. It is true, replied she, but yet I never had any experience: yet notwithstanding, I do confess, (said she, and looked upon them all) that you have raised so great a curiosity in me, to know [Page 17] all your adventures, that if I durst I would accept of that offer, which Thimocrates hath made unto me: and therefore I beseech you all to relate them unto me: For my part, said Artibies, I have nothing to do but to lament, & be lamented, & therefore I shall be ready to give you satisfa­ction in few words, and afterwards my reasons to strengthen my cause: An absent Lover (repli­ed Thimocrates sighing) who uses to engrave his misfortunes upon the barks of trees, and to speakunto the rocks, rather then not speak at all, refuseth not to tell you his discontents. For my part, said Philocles, I was never so happy as to procure a favourable ear from any that I lo­ved, but I shall hope to find some sweetness from another whom I do infinitely esteem. There is none then but the jealous Leontidas (said Martesia turning towards him) who will not satisfie my curiosity. No Madam, said he, I will not be any obstacle unto your satisfaction; for I am not so spating of my words and secrets, as I am jealous of my Mistress. But sweet Martesia, after you have heard the recital of our adventures, and our reasons upon them, you must pronounce a soveraign sentence, which is the most unfortunate: he who is almost always absent from her he loves; or he who is not loved at all; or he whose Mistress is dead, or he who is plunged deeply in jealonsie: To the end, that he who is the most miserable, may have so much consolation as to be lamented more then therest, and that your pity and compassion be his prize for the pains he hath taken in relating his misfortunes, and reasons. At the ha­zard at doing injustice through ignorance (answered Martesia) I do accept of the honour to be your Judg, upon condition that Erenice, my dear Cosen, will assist me in giving sentence: No, answered that pleasant Lady, I will not share with you in your Title, but will reserve unto my self the liberty to lament him the most, who perhaps you will pity the least. As they were thus in discourse, Cyrus, accompanied only with Aglatidas entred: and since he heard them in the outer Chamber speak with much heat; If there be any contest amongst you (said he, addressing himself unto Martesia) you know that your side shall ever be mine. You honour me too much (answered she) but Sir you must know that I am so far from quarrelling with these gallant men, that they have constituted me their Judg: and since I shall out disho­nour my Office, I beseech you to undertake it, and to decide a famous difference, which is ri­sen between the Prince Artibies, Thimocrates, Philocles, and Leontidas. Heavens, preserve me, repled Cyrus, from entertaining any thoughts so unjust, as to dispossess you from an im­polyment so honourable: and I should rather take you for my own Judg, if I had any difference, then take the Office from you. After this complement, as he was the most civil Prince upon earth, and stood in need of the valour of all these Commanders, to deliver Mandana, so at this time, to gain their hearts the more, he doubled his complacency to wards them: conceiving that the more he commended them, the more couragiously they would fight for his Princes. He de­manded them in most sweet and pleasant terms, what might be the cause of their contest, and having in few words told it unto him: Be judg Sir, said she, whether I was in the right in thinking you a better Judg in such a case then my self: I should be over partial, (replied he, and sighed,) and questionless, your uninterested reason would judge with more equity, then I should with all my experience: Afterwards, since this business did indeed sympathize with his own inclination, he was pleased to bestow an afternoon in such a divertion as was very sutable unto his own fortune, having no other business of consequence to do that day: for he had been at the Camp in the morning; and he had already been with the King, and dispatched all business to Echatan. After then he had placed Martesia conveniently to hear every one that spoke, and sitting himself by her, also all the rest seating themselves in order: It was his pleasure, that Thimocrates should begin, and address his Speech unto Martesia, as his Judg, al­though she did oppose it, after a while of silence, during which time Cyrus asked Martesia in a low voice, whether she did not pity that man, who suffered all the miseries which these four Lovers did complain against. Thimocrates began his story thus.

The Histories of unfortunate Lovers.

BEfore I begin to relate my particular misfortunes, I do conceive it requisite to conjure you, that you become not partially biassed, by the elegant discourses of those who deny the condition which I assume, in being the most unfortunate lover in the world: for I very well perceive, that they being less unfortunate then my self, have more freedom of Spirit then I have, and therefore can better relate their stories. He who is not loved, will doubtless dress himself in the most amiable language, and will not omit any thing which may perswade you to compassion: he who laments for the death of his Mistress, desiring to move pity, useth all his eloquence to perswade unto it: The jealous Leontidas will be sure to magnifie all his ima­ginary [Page 18] sufferings with his Reetorick, since he is possessed with a passion that is ac­customed to make the least things that can be imagined, seem great ones.

Martesia seeing Thimocrates expect her answer, did assure him, that she would not be so much convinced by words, as she would be by realities, and reasons; therefore, said she unto him, Do not you rely too much upon your own eloquence, in seeming to fear it in others? and so she commanding him to begin his Story, he obeyed, and began thus.

The absent Lover. The First History.

THat Absence whereof I complain, and which I do maintain, does comprehend all the mi­series which love can cause, is so great a punishment unto one who exactly knows the newness of the passion, as I am not afraid to say, that he who can be absent from her he loves without extream sorrow, did never receive any great joy in the person he loved, and does not deserve to wear the noble Title of a Lover, I say again, the noble Title of a Lover, since it is most certain, that he is not capable of that Heroick imbecility, which hath moved many il­lustrious persons, who are sometimes surprized with it, to act such great attempts, as it hath done: Amongst all those who did ever resent this kind of misery whereof I now speak, cer­tainly, I am the man, who hath had most rigid experience of it, since love did only shew me that amiable person whom I adore, to make me more sensibly apprehend her absence, with all the cruel consequences that are imaginable: Therefore I do not doubt; but at the end of my story, I shall obtain the prize of compassion, and my impartial Judg will sentence me to be the most unhappy of all these who contend for this mournful Title.

Since I came into Asia, commanding the Regiments of the King of Cyprus, and sent hither by the Prince Philoxipes; perhaps you are yet ignorant, how I was not born within that Kingdom. Give me leave therefore to acquaint you that Delphos, so famous throughout the world for the magnificent Temple of Apollo, and for the sanctity of the Oracles, is the place of my birth: and I must needs tell you, that I am descended from an illustrious Race, since I am branched from him whom the Gods thought worthy, so many ages since, to conduct unto the soot of Mount Parnassus, near the Castalian Fountain, there to receive the first Oracle which was dispensed; whose daughter afterwards was chosen to be the Prime Pithian, who pronounced so many important verities unto so many private persons, Towns, Provinces, Republiques, and Kings. Since that time, those of my family have ever held the prime Rank in their Countrey; and most commonly the famous Councel of Greece, which we termed the Assembly of Amphictions, was never held, but some of my Race were elected in it: I being therefore of a considerable extraction, and the Son of one whose vertue was above his qua­lity; I was educated with all indulgent care. And though it may be sa [...] that the Town of Delphos is an Epitome of the World, by reason of that huge multitude of all Nations, which resort thither, and therefore it was not necessary for the Inhabitants to travel, for their further instruction in forraign Customes, yet my indulgent father would needs send me as a Student unto Athens, and afterwards to remain at Corinth until I was twenty years of age; And I did practise in both those famous places, all the Arts which one of my quality could require, as well in all the excercises of the body, as in the ornaments of the mind, and knowledge of the liberal Arts; so that when I received orders to return unto Delphos, it might be said, that I was a stranger in my own Countrey, since certainly I knew no body, yet did I know the names of all the prime houses of quality in the Town, and I remembred also some old men and women: but as for the young men of my own rank, or any of the springing beauties, I had no acquaitance at all amongst them. Thus came I then unto Delphos, esteeming Athens, and Corinth, as my Countrey, where notwithstanding I lived without any private engagement, although I had seen many rare beauties in both places. As I came into Delphos, I understood, that my father having some important business, was gone unto Anticires, and at his departure had left order that I should follow him as soon as I arrived. The first night, I was visited by very many, but amongst others, one of my Cosens named Melesandres, suted best with my disposition: and truly he was a youth full of spirit, and goodness, whose agreeable humour, was great delight unto me in my melancholy; as he did infinitely please me, so I had the good fortune not to displease him; and we did presently contract such an amity, as death only could dissolve. After our first civilities, I acquainted him with the orders which I received not to stay any longer at Delphos, but to go unto Articires: but he told me that I must needs defermy departure for one day longer, for there was a very stately Ceremony to be perform­ed the next day, and I must needs see it, I enquired what it was; he told me that there were Embassadors in Delphos from Craesus, King of Lidia, who came to consult with the Oracle, [Page 19] and who had brought with them such magnificent offerings, as were the richest in all Asia Since these offerings must remain in the Temple, (said I un [...]o him) I shall see them army re­turn. It is true, replied he, but you cannot see in one day all the beauties in the Town assem­bled, as they will be to morrow at the Temple, nor can you ever see a Ceremony so great as this; For they do not use to receive private offerings in such state as they will do the offerings of Kings: As for the Ceremonies, said I unto him smiling, I can easily dispense with them. But since you assure me, I shall see all the beauty of Delphos at once, I will take your counsel, and not depart until the next day. Melesander and I, parted upon these terms, the next morn­ing he came betimes, and since I was a stranger, undertook to shew me all the Ceremony, and get such a place where we might see all. How indifferent soever I seemed to be concerning these feasts, yet I observed them with much delight: I went as others did, to see the treasures of the Temple, which were shewed unto the Ambassadours of Craesus, before they brought their offerings: I admired, as well as they, at a most magnificent Chain of pearl, which once they say, the famous Helen was owner of: and at another also which called Eriphile Mi­stress: I saw there that flately Throne of gold, which the Grandfather of the King of Phry­gia did bestow, and the fix great dishes which Giges sent thither, which weighed thirty Ta­lents; also several Statues given by several Princes: The sheaves of gold which they of Smir­ua and Apollonia offered; two Tuns of Massie gold which were of curious workmanship, and would contain an hundred Gallons of water, being made use of it at a Feast, which we call Theophanies: I saw afterwards (amongst such amighty Mass of wealth, which I cannot exactly describe, and wh ch were given by all the Republiques of Greece.) Obelisque of a miraculous Manufacture, given by Rhodophes that famous Lady, with whom, the Brother of prudent Sapho was in love; who to make it appear, she was in Egypt, where she lived a great part of her life, she gave those wonderfull Piramids, which are talked of throughout the world: after I had well observed all these Rarities, and a thousand others, which I shall forbear to speak of; every one went to take his place, and the Ceremony of the sacrifice did begin: Those who were to consule with the Oracle, did come unto the foot of Parnassus, which is just over against the Temple, where they did purifie themselves at that famous Castalian Fountain; from thence they went into the Temple of the Muses, which is built upon that river, which run [...] into that of Apollo, and where the Pithian, being under a glorious Canopie, and upon a stately Throne; she receives the demands of them who came to consult with the Gods: after which, she retires behind the sacred Curtain, where being inspired by the Gods, she delivers the Oracles unto them who enquire of her: Give me leave, also to tell you, besides the rich offerings of Craessus, I saw the Statue of a woman of a great stature, all of most pure gold, and most admirable workmanship: a Lamp also of engraved gold, as rich as is imaginable. But notwithstanding all these wonders, after the Companie began to settle themselves, I left off regarding them, but turned my head towards the Gate of the Temple, to observe all the Ladies which entred, and ask Melesander their names: yet because the croud was very great, I could not discern them all, and many passed by which I could not discover; but I saw ma­ny beauties enter, which I looked upon with a very indifferent eye, and serene mind, without any penetration of heart: yet when the Ceremony was ended, the better to view all the La­dies, Melesander and I went close to the Gate, to speak with two or three of his friends; and I saw one come from behind the Pillars of Marble, which sustains the Arch of the Tem­ple, whom doubtless those Pillars had obscured from my fight as long as the Ceremony last­ed; she was a beauty so admirable fair, that I was dazled at the sparkle of her eyes, and ma­gick of her complection: I no sooner spied her, but without further harkning unto what they talked, I pulled Melesander by the arm, and without taking my eyes off that wonderful ob­ject which had enchanted them, Melesander, said I unto him, shewing her, Tell me the name of yonder miracle: Her name is Telesile, replied he, whose name is as famous for the charms of her wit, and pleasantness of her humour, as it is for the excellency of her beauty. At the Name of Telesile, those who were with us interrupted our discourse, and looking upon her as she passed by us, we congyed unto her, and followed her, that we might the longer see her: since she was well acquainted with Melesander, and much esteemed him, she gave him a Salute with such a pleasing smile, and so obliging an Air, that as her beauty did seem greater in my fancie, so also did my admiration; and I perceived such an unquiet joy in my heart, and such an interior tumult in my soul, that I knew not what I did; and to exculse my imbecility at that time, I was forced to tell them, that very few hearts were ever assault­ed with such beautiful and poweful Arms as these which wounded mine: Telesil [...] was about seventeen years of age; her stature was tale and stately; her garb was delightful; her [Page 20] action was free, and natural: her hair was the purest black that ever eye beheld: her com­plexion was so lively fair, that it was not to be looked upon with imagination of Snow and Vermilion, Lillies and Roses mixed together: for Nature had adorned her face with her purest collors, adding unto these her sprightly and sparkling eyes, mixt with ingenious sweetness, an admirable mouth, fair teeth, and white neck, such as did infinitly Captivate my heart.

But alas, I had no sooner vewed the fairest Telesile, but I could not view her any more; for she went presently out of the Temple; and the next day, I went out of Delphos; so that I was no sooner in love but I was absent. As we went out of the Temple and had lost the sight of her, because her house was very near it, Melesander and I going to dine together, and his friends having left us alone: Melesander, (said I unto him) if you be not in love with Tele­sile, I must needs conclude you are either in love with some other, or else you are not capable of loving any thing, for I think it impossible, that any heart which is not either prepossessed or incensible, can resist such an admirable beauty as hers. If Thimocrites, answered he and smiled, did not fall in love at Athens or Corinth, I beleeve he presently will at Delphos, and I do heartily thank the Gods, that I shall not be his Rival, if he chance to fix upon Telesile, as I do find some likelyhood that he will: I do not yet know, said I unto him, whether or no I shall love her: but I am sure I do already infinitly admire her: That is a good degree unto love, replyed he unto me, But yet Thimocrites (added this officious friend, assuming a more serious countenance) do not render your self a Captive without some resistance, since there are many difficulties in the Conquest of Telesile. I will resist, said I unto him, by flying away: for you know I intend to be gon to morrow; but yet I beseech you what may those diffi­culties be in the Conquest of her? Is it possible that a Lady whose eyes sparkle so much sweet­ness, should be more secure then other Ladies? Telesile (said he unto me) has hitherto been very indifferent unto all the Courtships which any have rendered her, but that is not the reason why I speake of such difficulties in her conquest, for the merit of Thimocrates might win more upon that score then any other could; but there is something more capritious on her fortune then so: be pleased to know then, (said he, seeing me to expect his farther relation) that Te­lesile is of a very good house, since she is daughter unto Diophantes, which name you know, and who perhaps is very poor, and perhaps also very rich. Unless you interpret this Riddle, said I unto him, I cannot understand it. You will easily understand it, replied he, when I shall tell you that Diophantes the father of Telesile is very poor, because he ruined himself in the Boetian Wars, and therefore Thimocrates, Telesile will be also very poor, although she be the only daughter of her Father, it being most certain that although that house do yet subject, yet it is absolutely ruined: I perceive, said I unto him, that Telesile is very poor, but I do not see how she can be rich: You will understand both, replyed he, when I shall inform you, how she hath an uncle called Crantor, who is very old and never married: he is the richest man, not only in Delphos, but throughout all Phosides, unto whom she shall be Heir if he do not dote and mar­ry again, or dispose of his estate unto some other, as by the Law he may: so that since Crantor is an old humorous and covetous man, and will settle his estate upon his Niece or any else, but doth profess much affection unto her by his discourse, Telesile remains between both hopes and fears to be either the richest or the poorest Lady of her quality. This incertainty is the reason why her Father does not think upon her marriage, not yet knowing what the destiny of his daughter will be. That which best pleaseth those who are in love (said I unto him) is, that Crantor cannot dis­inherit her of her beauty. Tis true, (said he unto me) for she has many Lovers who do look upon the treasure of the Uncle, as well as the starlike eys of the Neece, so that never any had a larger Catalogue of servants then she: for she is courted, not only by such as her beauty has Capti­vated, but also by all the rich and covetous, and all the ambitious poor ones that are in Delphos: some of them not over engaging themselves, but staying to see what Crantor will do; and others do strive to marry her, poor as she is, and will put all their hopes of the future to hazard: yet either by reason of Telesiles indifferencie, or Diophantes his prudence, all her lovers are kept at a distance, and hope well. See Thimocrites the fate of this fair one, with whom I do ad­vise you, not to engage your self inconsiderately. I gave Melesander thanks for his counsel, and entring into other discourse we dined and pleasantly passed away the rest of the day together: yet do what I could, it was impossible to drive the beauty which I had seen out of my Imagi­nation; nor could I forbear discourse concerning her, although I did resolve it: When we did meet any one of quality in the streets; there goes a greedy lover of Telesile (said I unto Me­lesander,) and when I looked upon any Lady, I could not chuse but say, she was not half so faire as Telesile, and named▪ her above a Thousand times in a day, before I ever thought upon it. Mean while the Morning came, and I must go unto Anticira, and although this place had [Page 21] a reputation to recover reason in them that had lost it; yet it deprived me of mine, I was then some ten or twelve days with my Father, for love had not yet imprinted the beauty of Te­lesile so deeply in my heart, but that I could endure this absence; yet would it not suffer me to belong from her: Notwithstanding, although I can say that sorrow did not much seize upon me during this journey, yet I am certain that I found little joy in returning to Delphos, where I had yet no acquaintance but with Melesander: but to tell you truly, my heart held greater inteligence with Telesile then I was awar of. And certainly there was some simpathitical Power in it, which in a minuit did force me to love her, whom I loved all my life. I perceived it at my entrance into Delphos; for meeting a Coach full of Ladies as they were going into the Country, as seemed by their equipage, I looked precisely into it. But oh Heavens, what pleasing trouble did I find in my soul when I saw Telesile in it, a Thousand times more fairer then she seemed before, when I saw her in the Temple: the Coach went softly by reason of some stop in the way, which of it self was very narrow, so that I had leasure to observe her with more attention then I did at the first time, for she had not pulled down her hood, but alas, I my self did draw a curtain between me and her beauty, after I did salute her with a ve­ry low conguy, I looked upon her so earnestly, and perhaps too impudently, that she blushed, and pulled down her hood, as if the sun had trubled her. As soon as I was in the Town I went unto Melesander, and told him that fortune had as great a care of my preservation as he had; for to guard me from the inchanting charms of Telesile, she was gone out of Del­phos as I came in: You have better inteligence of her actions, (said he unto me smiling) then some of her lovers, that are of more ancient acquaintance then you are: for she did undertake a little journey unto one of my Cosens, and I thought that none could yet have known it: But so it is, (said I unto him) that I do know of it, for I did see her depart: though I do not think that I am yet in love with her, (said I laughing, though I spoke it seriously) yet am I very glad to understand her journey is but short, and will not be long before she return. It will not be above four days, said he, during which time I must shew you all the rarities in Delphos, in hopes if it be possible to find an antidote in the eyes of some other beauty, against the chrams of Telesile. I did laugh at the pleasant invention of Melesander, and consented to do as he would have me: and during those four days, he carried me unto all the beauties: But the truth is, his design took no effect; nor served to no other purpose but to let me see that there was none in Delphos who came within a Thousand degrees of Telesile: Mean while, this fair one, returned from the country: and her return did give fresh invitations of visit unto all her friends; Melesandor went to her, and whether he would or no I went with him; though he told me a hundred times that he was unwilling to contribute unto the loss of my liberty: but in conclu­sion, my prayers prevailed with him, and he presented me unto the mother of Telesile, who treated me very civilly; and afterwards, I was presented unto Telesile her self, in whom I found ten Thousand alluring charms more then I could have imagined, although I fancied her Idea in my mind, as fair as fancy could imagine: I saw her, I saw she was most sweet and civil, most modest and gallant, and of a most pleasing spirit, indeed amongst a Thousand perfections I found not one fault: but that which pleased above all was, That amongst so many servants as Courted her, I could not observe she savored any, and by consequence engaged mee the more, and notwithstanding her sweet disposition, she had such a kind of noble pride in her soul, as made her to Triumph over all hearts without vanity: and she made absolute Conquests of all that saw her, without contributing any of her endeavors to do it. As love was resolved upon my distruction, so it moved her, that day to give me some hopes to thrive in my new begun passion: for as I told her that my intentions were to wait upon her the first day I came to Delphos: You have been a long while (said she) in executing those intentions which were a great honour unto me since; If I mistake not, you were here that day the King of Lidea offered his presents in the Temple, and if my memory betray me not, I saw you there with Melesan­der; and I did then look upon you as a stranger, whose name I much desired to know; and indeed (said she most obligingly) I did enquire it of one of my friends, but could not be satis­fied. This discourse, which was only civil, and might have passed for discourse sake between two strangers, had such an influence upon me, that I conceived it to be a happy Omen: after­wards I told her for my Justification, that I had since been at Anticira, and returned not un­til that day she went out of Dolphos; and that then I did my self the honour to salute her neer the Gates of the Town: she then seemed as if she did not mind it, because she could not acknowledg it, without taking notice how earnestly I looked upon her; but afterwards, she was so good as to confess that it was so. This innocent passage caused her to blush, and from thence I grounded fresh hopes unto my self. I parted from her as strongly fettered in the [Page 22] chains of love as ever man was, and fully resolved to dedicate my self unto her service. I ne­ver endeavored, as others use, to resist my passion; but on the contrary, I cheared up my soul in the humour as much as I could. I did imagin, that happily I might chance to be the fortu­nate man, for whom her soul was most sensible: for, said I, since all the men in Delphos do find their Courtships fruitless, I may more certainly conclude that she has not yet met with such a man, as she can fancy: If I do consider her as rich, it will the sooner advance my designe, because my Father will not then oppose it; if I do consider her as poor, I shall be the more easily happy, for then her Father will not refuse the motion: indeed I did fancy a facility out of every thing, and so much feared lest my reason should contradict my passion, as that I did never consult with it at all: I desired to keep it as a secret, from Melesander, but it could not be; the flame which the fair eyes of Telesile, had kindled in my heart, was too great, and ar­dent not to appear in mine, and I expressed too many signs of my affection, to conceal it or keep it from being discovered: he could not motion any diverstisement wherein I could take any pleasure, walks were but musing unto me; Musique made me only sigh my self into a dampish study; the sight of all the Ladies in the Town, moved me no more then a stone. The sight of Telesile only was my dilectable object, and did with interest recompence me for the loss of all other delights: I was so transported with joy, when I saw her but one single minute, that Melesander saw plainly I was in love, as well as by my musings and melancholy: It was very requisit therefore to acknowledg it unto him; and to desire him that he would not oppose me in such a thing as could not be remedied, but that he would assist me in my design: I told him this, after such a manner, as he might well know, his councels took no effect, and therefore, he did most willingly promise me his help. Then I went several times unto Tele­sile, and the ofter I went, more charms and greater civilities I found: This new Conquest which she had made upon my heart, was quickly divulged throughout the Town, especi­ally unto both our Fathers, who were neither of them displeased at it: For the beleef which my Father had, that she would be very rich, was glad in hopes of such a fortune, as might re­pair the Profusions of his youth; for truly, his Magnificence, and Liberality had much engaged it. And Diophantes for his part, fearing left his daughter should become poor, was not sorry that such a man as I, was in love with her: But he carryed the matter so cunningly, that he seemed not to take any notice of it: and he was so well acquainted with the vertue of his daughter, that he did not fear she would too far engage her self, though she was courted by a multitude of men. But amongst the number of her servants, there was one, who was exceed­ing rich, and indeed much above me, though he was not of any considerable family, yet was he very assiduous and violent in his passion. This man was called Androclides, and had a sister who did often visit Telesile: and lodging neer Crantor, was sometimes visited again, so that Androclides had a very great advantage of me; for his sister did not only solicite Telesile, but her uncle also: This was a very considerable circumstance for him who had as amorous an eye, upon the riches of Crantor, as upon the beauty of Telesile: For my part, it was the riches of her own self which I sought after; and preferred one sight of her before all the Treasures up­on Earth: My endeavours to move her heart, were only by letting her fee how much mine suffered: for indeed a few days after, I endured as much torment as a man in love could pos­sibly do; so that I saw her no more; and was so far from any hopes, as I absolutly dispaired: if I considered her as rich, then I thought Andnoclides would obtain the approbation of Di­ophantes, and Crantor to my absolute prejudice. If I thought upon her as poor, then my Fa­ther would thwart my design: but the thing which most grieved me, was that which at the begining did most please me, I mean, that close indifference which she used unto all: for find­ing her the same unto me as unto others, the same equality seemed severe unto my self, which seemed a delight when it was used unto others: Yet notwithstanding, I no sooner saw her, but my sorows vanished: and indeed the very sight of the Person beloved, is an infallible re­medy against all miseries: there is such a secret kind of charmin it, as suspends the most sen­sible sorrows. I were not able to support my misery, unless I did sometimes enjoy her pre­sence: my passion is grown to that extremity, that I am not only unhappy when I am from her; but I am far from happiness when I am not alone with her: neither is that sufficient to dissipate my discontents, and compleat my joy, unless I be respected, nor yet that, unless some­times my eyes do incorporate with hers, which moves a joy so pure in my soul, as usually the excess thereof produces a most pleasing disorder in the hearts of all them which knows truly how to love.

Thus for a long time did I live with her, finding no fit opportunities to discover my love, otherwise then by my respects and submissions: for besides that abundance of servants which [Page 23] were continually courting her, I observed, that though she was ever very civil, yet she pre­vented all occasions of my talking in private with her, and the Sister of Androclides was also so circumspect about her, that I could never discourse of any things but such as were indifferent: I intreated Melesander to dissemble a love unto this Sister, whose name was Atalia; to the end, he discoursing often with her, he might take her off, and afford me opportunity to talk with Telesia; but in lieu of doing that office for me, he returned me an angry answer without any assistance. But to make some proofs of the miseries of absence, as it was the most plea­sant time of the year, and Diophantes having a house under the Mountain of Himelta, which was the most pleasant Seat of all Phocides, he often went thither, and five or six of those journeys, with his whole family, made me as restless as any heart could be capable of: every minute seemed a day, every hour a whole year, and every day an age, but such an age, wherein melancholy was the sole commander of my soul; When I understood that Diophan­tes carried company with him, I was sorry for it, because I feared lest some should plead for my Rival, when none went with him, then I pitied the solitude of Telesile; and her discon­tents which I did imagine she found, did move the like in me: when Atalia went with her, I was desperate; when she was in Delphos, the frequent conversation which she had with Crantor, did extreamly trouble me; and I enjoyed not one minute of rest, as long as Telesile was absent. Delphos was as a desart unto me, the whole Town did put on another face when she departed, and put on a fresh lustre when she returned: if I walked at any time to shun com­pany, my walk was always towards her lodging; and I walked so far one day in a musing stu­dy, that it might rather be termed a journey, then a walk. The Sun by its absence did not work a greater change upon the Universe, then the glorious eyes of Telesia did upon my heart, when they were absent: Sometimes would I say unto my self, Did she but know I loved her, I should have so much satisfaction at the least, as to think, that perhaps she sometimes thinks upon me, and that though I am absent from her eyes, yet I am not so from her soul. But alas, pursued I, I am certainly further absent from her thoughts, then from her person, and the un­happy Thimocrates has not place either in her heart or memory: But ah me, would I som­times say in my self, Do I not see Telesile in every place? is she not continually in my mind, in my soul, in my imagination, and in my memory? Yes, yes, Telesile is inseperable from Thimocrates, but for a consolation in so cruel an absence, Thimocrates ought to be as inseparable from Telesile, and for a comfort in my sorrows, she ought to endure a part of that which I endure, so that she might the better judge of my sufferings, by what she suffers her self: yet were there any equity in wishing the most amiable and excellent Lady in the world to suf­fer that for me, which I suffer for her? No, no, I am injust in my desires, and do wish things most unreasonable; All that I desire therefore shall be, that where she is, she will not think upon any of my Rivals; that Androclides especially have no place in her memory, and that the unhappy Thimocrates have a little room there. Perhaps it may be said unto me, that in my complaint against the miseries of absence, I do confound things, and mingle some passages of jealousie amongst my stories; yet it is most certain, that none of those jealous thoughts had ever come unto my heart, but during absence; and the truth is, I cannot think it possible for any to be absent from the party loved, but he must be a little jealous; yes, and after a more cruel manner then they are, who are jealous through fantasticalness, or weakness, in the sight of the party whom they love; but I never had the least thought of any such thing in the presence of Telesile; my jealousie did alwayes vanish at her appearance, as a misty vapour does when the Sun breaks out; and her absence made my soul sensible of all the miseries which love can cause. Mean while, the report of all the Town was, that Crantor did often visit Atalia, and that she did solicite extreamly for her brother; and it was believed that within few days Andro­clides would marry Telesile. This report had not yet reached my ear, Melesander during this time was gone into the Country; and absence was ever so fatal unto me, that the absence of my friend, as well as my Mistress, was very vexatious unto me. My father, who knew of the business, and would not have me so much dishonoured as to have Androclides preferred be­fore me; and who also knew that as long as I continued at Delphos, it would be a difficult matter for me to cease my love unto Telesile, but that I should never endure that Androclides should marry her, and would oppose it by all ways, that an amorous heart could imagine; he therefore determined upon a course, which caused me most sensible sorrow, although in all appearance it should have rejoyced me, because it was honourable.

At that time, when the famous Councel of Greece, whereof before I spoke, was assembled: my father to the end he might send me away from that place, where he apprehended some misfortune might befall me, procured me to be chosen by the Amphictions, to be sent unto Mi­lete, [Page 24] (from whence the Prince Thrasibulus was come for some reasons, which would be too long to relate,) to the end I might bring back a true relation of all the passages in that famous Town, which then was divided into two opposite factions: for although the Milesians had sent a Deputy unto the Assembly, which did sit in the Temple of Apollo, as Judges of their differences, although the Asiatique Greeks did not use to acknowledg them to be so, yet not­withstanding, since it was the party opposite unto the sage Thales the Milesian, the Am­phictions, would be informed by some other way, and I was named for the business: Questi­onless there was never any of my age had such an honour conferred upon him, and at any other time I should have infinitely rejoyced at it: for indeed, to be chosen by the Grandees of Greece, for an Agent unto the Milesians in a business of that concernment, was an honour, which any man who was not in love might be highly ambitious of. This absence procured me misery insupportable; It was true, that the business was honourable, and very likely not to last long; my Rivals were all vexed at it, and it might well procure more esteem in the mind of Telesile, yet did I receive this honour with extream sorrow, and since it would absent me from her I loved, all ambitious thoughts were far from my heart; and my misery seemed so great, that I could think upon nothing but it; yet there was no remedy, I could not without dishonour refuse it, nor deny it unless I should lose my self in the opinion of Telesile, and the world. Both my honour and my love therefore requiring it, I did obey, and within three days after departed, I endeavoured as I could, to defer it for a while, but it could not be obtained: I had therefore no more to do, but to imploy that short time I was to stay in Delphos, as well as I could; I committed the preparations for my journey altogether unto my servants, and busi­ed my self in nothing but watching opportunity to speak with Telesile in private; being fully resolved after a long contest with my self, to acquaint her with my love, if I could: but I was so unfortunate the two first dayes, that▪ I could neither speak with her, nor see her, be­cause she was not well: The last day of my being at Delphos being come, I was extreamly sad: Alas, said I unto my self, must I depart, and not so much as see Telesile? or acquainting her how that I love her the best of any man in the world? No, no, I cannot do it; death would then be more sweet unto me then my departure. I did rise that day extream early, although I knew it would be noon before I could see Telesile, if I saw her at all, but indeed the reason was, because I was not Master of my reason, or my own thoughts. I went to bid adieu unto several of my acquaintance, but in what Quarter of the Town soever they dwelt, I was sure to pass by the house of Telesile, either in going, or coming, or both, thinking it some kind of consolation to be near her, though I could not see her: I received all complements con­cerning my voyage so coldly, as surprized every one that observed it: and I carried my self so indifferently, as I wonder none told the Amphictions, they had made a bad choice of such an Agent, for such an important business.

In the afternoon I went to Diophantes to bid him adieu, he imbraced me very civilly, but since I found him within two paces of his own gates, our discourse was not long, and I asked his permission to bid adieu unto the rest of his family: he told me that Taxile his wife was not within, but yet although Telesile was alone, and not well, yet he desired she should see me, and commanded one of her women to conduct me unto her Chamber: Diophantes would have been so ceremonious as to conduct me himself, but I would by no means suffer him: at last he left me, and I went by his permission to bid adieu unto Telesile: I was so happy as to find her alone without any company, but two women which waited upon her: As her sick­ness was not great, so she kept her chamber, and not her bed: a little heaviness in her eyes, me thought, made her more amiable, and I thought her so fair that day, as my sorrows to leave her increased: Though she had been told I was coming into her Chamber, yet was she much surprized at it. Thimocrates (said she unto me) what's the reason you visit me at such a time, when none sees me? It is Madam (said I, saluting her, and coming to her with all reverence) because Diophantes thought it just to permit me, so much honour as to see you, and bid you adieu, before I went unto Milete. As I had not seen her since I was chosen for that negotiati­on, she seemed to be very much joyed at the honour which was done me, and commanded a chair to be given me, she expressed much civility unto me concerning that business. If my adored Telesile had expressed so much joy in her eyes, for any good fortune which had arrived unto me, without such a dismal separation from her, I should have received it with extream delight, and esteemed my self most happy, but since my passion thought her something cruel in rejoycing at that which deprived me of her presence, I answered her complements only with sighs. Madam, said I unto her, you are extreamly good to rejoyce at any thing which is ad­vantagious unto me; but I do not know whether you would be as sensible of my bad fortune, [Page 25] as you seem to be of my good. You suspect my Generosity (replied she, smiling) since you think that I will interest my selfe only in the good fortune of my friends. Truly Thimocrates, (added she, and sweetly chiding me) you take my rejoycing at your good fortune in so bad a sence, that if any averse accident happen unto you, I think I may without injustice not be sorry for it, and I am a little angry that it will be a long time before I can be revenged upon you, after that manner; for you are going unto a place where you will have much applause; you will return back hither, after you have acquitted your self as worthy of that imployment which is conferred upon you, with abundance of honour. But since I cannot revenge my self by not taking any part in your misfortunes, perhaps I shall do it in not taking any part of your joy. Since revenge is secret (replied I unto her) and since I see you would punish me, I will afford you a most fit subject; and tell you, that I am at this present the most miserable of all men living. The most miserable? (replied she craftily,) for she perceived that I intended to speak concerning my passion, which she had formerly observed.) If you be so, then do not acquaint me with your misfortune: for I do not hate you enough to rejoyce at it, nor can I at this time grieve at it without the hazard of my health; which, since you are very generous, I hope you will consider it: I then said, Truly Madam, (replied I) when I told you that you would share only in my good fortunes, but not in my bad: But since I have not so much vani­ty as to think that my most violent sorrows, will move any other then slight ones in you, I will discover some part of my misfortunes unto you: Then you are fuller of revenge then I am, (re­plied she) for I do presently repent of my intentions to be revenged, and you do persist to pu­nish me for a thing which I did but one minute think upon: I do intend no revenge or punish­ment Madam, (said I unto her) but on the contrary, I endeavour to give you an occasion of it. No Thimocrates, said she unto me, I would not have you acquaint me with any thing, which may be disadvantagious unto you. Doubtless (said I unto her) you do already know, that which causeth my misfortune, and I have told it unto you since I came hither. If you did tell it unto me (said she in great amazement) then I did not understand you. Pardon me Madam (replied I) for you gave me an answer unto it. Then surely I do not remember it (said she) and cer­tainly it is no great misfortune since it made no deeper impression in my memory. Hence it is, Madam, said I unto her, that my departure is so indifferent unto you: You know, said she, that I used some expressions of joy at it. You would have done me a greater favour (said I un­to her, and blushed) if you had been troubled at it: and it were more equitable to lament the ill you have caused, then to rejoyce at the good which you did not cause. Oh Thimocrates, (said she unto me) I will not share either in your joys, or sorrows, for I perceive you speak not seriously. Madam (said I unto her) you cannot, without doing me manifest wrong, think, but that I speak with all possible sincerity, when I do assure you, that I shall depart from you with such excessive sorrow, as cannot be compared unto any thing, but the same passion which caused it.

Telesile stood amazed at my discourse, but desiring to turn it into a piece of Raillery; Thi­mocrates, (said she unto me laughing,) I see you are in the fashion, and as other young Gal­lants of your age and quallity in Delphos, do use, you must make a shew as if you did not hate me. But know, I beseech you, that I did never contribute any thing unto your humour: and that I do know my self too well to believe any such things; and for your particular, I do esteem you so much, that I will not believe you: for Thimocrates, if I should once believe you were in earnest, I should then accord your company, which yet is very delightfull unto me: there­fore if the sight of me do give you any satisfaction, desist from that which will be prejudicial unto you, and counterfeit affection no longer. I do not counterfeit (said I unto her) but tell you a most certain truth, when I tell you, that my soul loves you more then all the rest of your lovers, put them all together. Since my father (replied Telesile) did not give you any permis­sion to talk of any such things, I think I may without any incivility desire you, either to change your discourse, or else to make haste, and take your leave. That is a most cruel word (said I un­to her) and I will defer it as long as I can; if it be possible I can do it at all, and not die. As she was about to answer me, and assumed a more serious countenance, which made me tremble, Atalia, the Sister of Androclides, came in: Sister (said Atalia unto her, for so they called one another) I did think that I only should have enjoyed that priviledge which you were plea­sed to grant me, of seeing you whilest you continued ill: and yet though I perceive that Thi­mocrates enjoys that happiness as well as I, I will not be jealous: There is this difference be­twixt you two, (answered Telesile) that you are here by my own consent, and Thimocra­tes is here by the consent of my father. Since it is so (replied Atalia) I am very well satisfied: So am not I, (replied I) but on the contrary, shall lament my departure from Delphos: You [Page 26] have no reason to do so, replied Atalia, since this voyage will prefer you unto honour. I do not, value that at all, replied I. You have no reason to do so (answered Telesile, who durst hardly look upon me) since there is nothing which ought to be so dear unto you: After this, two of her Cofens entred, and I was obliged to go away. But when Telesile, who would not be uncivil before those Ladies, brought me to her Chamber door, Madam, said I unto her, in a low voice, if I do not die with sorrow during my journey, my heart shall return full of the same passion which at this departure it is possessed with: I wish your voyage may be pros­perous, (said she unto me blushing) and I wish (said she in a low voice) you may return wiser then you seem to be at parting, to the end Telesile may for ever esteem you, as according to your merit she ever did. She spoke with such a modest Air, seeming to be neither serious nor in jest, that I knew not well how to resent it: So that from the time of parting, I found my heart so extreamly troubled, as that for many hours after I could not think upon any thing: But the next morning I departed in such despair, as is not expressible; for every step being further from Telesile, I was sensible of so much sorrow as none can imagine, who never had trial of the like misery: Questionless it was much advantagious unto me, that my instructions were in writing, since certainly I should have very ill acquitted my self of my Commission, if they had trusted unto my memory: Telesile was all my thoughts. I considered how I left the sister of Andraclides in her Chamber; how I had left an infinite number of her Lovers at Del­phos: my imagination did present every one of them unto me, both the rich and the poor ones; the handsom and ill favoured; not one of them, but sometimes I did fear them: in such a cruel manner does absence make every thing appear. When I was in Delphos, my soul found sometimes some tranquility, for when I was wi [...]h my amiable Telesile, I was not unhappy; and when I was not with her, yet I knew where she was, what she said, how she did: So that, if An­droclides should not see her more then I did, I should not have cared for any others; for he was the richest, and more welcome then all the rest. But when I began to consider, that it was absolutely impossible for me to know how she did, I was then most extreamly melancholy: I conc [...]ited her in the mornings t [...] be in the Temple, waited upon by Troops of Rivals: in the afternoons I did imagine h [...]r to be discoursing with them, and they with her; at night, me thought I saw her talk of a [...]l the passages in the day: but of all the four and twenty hours, I could not find one minute, wherein I could reasonably hope, she ever thought upon me. Thus did I live without any consolation, until I began to think that Melesander was returned unto Delphos; for this I confess, I began sometimes to chear up my self in the thought, that this officious friend would sometimes speak unto her concerning me, since at my departure I left a Letter for him which desired as much. But although this thought produced some sweet mi­nutes, yet it was seconded by others of a more bitter temper; for I had such an extream desire to know, how she would speak concerning me unto Melesander, after I had discovered my passion unto her, that it did make me most melancholy and restless: I could meet with no­thing that was pleasing or sutable unto me, my inclination was so disposed unto choler, that the least fault of my Servant did at this time anger me more then the greatest would at another: and if love had not something tempered me, and told me that I must acquit my self of my im­ployment with some honour, certainly I should have rendred but a strange account of my ne­gotiation: but when I considered, that the honour which might accrue unto me by it, might render the more in favour with Telesile, I began to rouze up my spirits, and no sooner arrived at Milete, but began to transact with as much alacrity and diligence as was possible: I will not insist upon the passages of this great business, since it would be too long to relate, and is not at all pertinent unto the story of my Love, which is the only thing I aim at: Give me leave to tel [...] you only thus much, that notwithstanding all my cares, I was two whole months in Mi­lete, and heard not any news from Delphos, because the winds were continually contrary for any Navigation; I thought at first, that my sorrows would diminish, but yet my soul would not suffer them; for I found that time did more augment my melancholy; and certainly those passions which less [...]n by long absence, are of a mean quality, and never knew extreams. When­soever the wise Thales, with whom I transacted against the opposite faction, told me of any obstacle in our affairs, I appeared to be so extreamly troubled at it, that this wise man, who could not d [...]ve into my heart, did think me the most ambitious man of honour in the world, and the best Agent that ever could be chosen: when it pleased the Fates that I had happily finished all my business, I departed from Milete, and returned to Delphos: And if it become me to say it, I got honour enough by the transaction of that important Affair; the wise Thales did me the favour to write unto the Amphictions in my behalf, and in such a manner as was ve­ry advantagious for me, so that I had very good cause of rejoycing, but my soul was accu­stomed [Page 25] unto melancholy, that it could not relish any manner of joy; for amidst my hopes of seeing Telesile again, my fears to find some alteration in her fortune, which might prove dis­advantageous unto me, did infinitely trouble me; yet notwithstanding, when I did imagine I should see her, and that mine eyes should again incorporate with hers, I was infinitely pleased: In short, to abreviate my discourse, I arrived at Delphos, but it was so late that my father was in bed; so that I went to lie with Melesander, in hopes to hear some news of Telesile: and since he kept no very good hours, I went into his Chamber; this pleasing surprise caused him to imbrace me with extream joy, and I him with no less: But yet not knowing what I should hear concerning Telesile, I durst not much rejoyce: I looked in his eyes for that which was in mine own, and after I desired hi [...] to bid his servants retire. Well Melesander (said I unto him) is Telesile the same she was? Is she as fair as ever? Has not my absence been favourable unto some of my Rivals? I have so many things to tell you (answered he) that I know not where to begin: and there has been such alterations in your affairs, that you will much won­der at them.

Ah Melesander, (said I unto him) Tell me quickly in gross what they are? But if Tele­sile be either dead, or married, tell me only that I must die, to the end my despair may last no longer. Telesile, replied he, is living, and as fair as ever, neither is she yet married unto any of your Rivals. This answer having calmed my soul; and being now only inquisitive to know what this alteration might be, I understood, that as soon as I departed, all my Rivals re­joyced at my absence, though the cause of it did trouble them, because indeed I was the Ri­val they most feared: amongst the rest Androclides was well pleased at it; yet, said Mele­sander unto me, since his mind is divided between the hoped for riches of Telesile, and her beauty, he desired his Sister to solicite as much as she could against all his Rivals, and to prepare the mind of Telesile for him as well as she could; and without telling her the true ground of his affection, he did desire her to protract the business as long as she could. But the truth is, al­though he was in love with Telesile, yet he desired not to marry her until Crantor had setled his Estate upon her, as he hoped he would by the solicitations of his Sister, which was very fre­quently with him. But to make you better understand (O my equitable Judg) all that Mele­sander told me; be pleased to know, that Atalia, who loved the riches of Crantor, as well as her brother, did make as if she believed that Androclides desired her to solicite for him, only out of his affection unto Telesile, and that being so passionate as he was, he would marry her ei­ther poor, or rich: so that she having observed that Crantor was most sensibly moved at her beauty, (for indeed she was very fair) she omited nothing that might win upon the heart of a co­vetous man; she discoursed with him concerning nothing but houshold matters: she would chide him for his superfluous expences, and seemed to affect all the delectations which men of his age & disposition use; insomuch as Crantor esteemed her as she desired, and propound marriage unto her. Atalia, who was not very rich, being Sister unto Androclides by the mothers side, did harken unto the Proposition, and asked counsel of none, but assuring Crantor of her consent; she sent unto Androclides in the morning to come and speak with her: Brother, said she unto him, as soon as he came into her Chamber, If it be really true that you love Telesile, I have great news to tell you, for the truth is, I know of an infallible way how you may marry her, if you please: Dear Sister (said he unto her) how infinitely should I be obliged unto you, if by your frequent conversation with Crantor, you could move him to do that which in all reason he should? I ask your pardon (said he unto her) for causing you to keep company so much with a man of his years, whose humours cannot be any thing agreeable, or pleasant unto you. Brother (said she) I perceive you do not understand the way how you may marry Telesile, nor do you know what I would do to compass it: and therefore I will tell you, that it cannot be brought about, unless I sacrifice my self for you, and deprive my self of all manner of pleasures in this world. I should be most unhappy, replied Androclides, if my felicity should make you unfortunate: but yet what odd way is this, which I cannot imagine? It is (said she, blushing, and half laughing) that Crantor being perswaded I am [...]ch, would marry me. Androclides was so amazed at this, that he thought he had mistaken her. Would Crantor (said he) marry you? what does he intend by that? He intends, said she unto him, to marry Telesile unto you, as soon as he hath married me: so that Brother, your good fortune does at present absolutely depend upon my will: for if I do satisfie his passion, he assures me he will satisfie yours; and he will move Diophantes to give Telesile unto you: Brother (pursued she) to marry a man of his age and humour, is a thing which I can never do with great repugnancie; yet my love to you is so pre­valent, that I will master my aversion towards him, and I do assure you, that the delight which you will receive by enjoying Telesile, will comfort me, much more then all the treasures [Page 28] of Crantor. Whilest Atalia spoke thus unto him, he was so astonished, that he knew not what to answer: and since he was much troubled to make his sister understand, that avarice had as great possession of his soul as love, he went very subtil to work. Dear sister, said he unto her, I shall never give my consent that you should make yourself unhappy, all the days of your life, for the love of me; and although I do passionately love Telesile, yet I will never marry her upon such conditions as that you shall marry Crantor. Brother, said she unto him, if there were any other remedy for your disease, I should never have recourse unto this; but since there is none, I am resolved to be generous, and oblige you whether you will or no: I know very well, said she further, that you wish in your heart, that I were already the wife of Crantor, so you might marry Telesile, and that it is out of a complement you are oppo­site to that which you think will not please me; for I cannot think you beleeve me so base, as to imagine more satisfaction in the riches of Crantor, then I expect melancholy in his disposi­tion: so that being perswaded you cannot be happy but by my means, therefore I am resolv­ed to contribute unto your happiness without your consent. Oh dear Sister, answered he, I will never suffer it: do you not consider the extream old age of Crantor, his humours, and his coveteous dispositions?

Brother, said she, I will not think upon any thing but the admirable beauty of Telesile, the enjoyment of whom, will make you eternally happy. Androclides even desperate to heare Atalia talk so, told her, that since it was her own interest which moved her unto this, he de­sired her to consider, how in marrying Crantor she would infinitly displease Telesile, since she prevented her from being the richest match in all Phocides. For my part sister, said he un­to her, I should find happiness enough in the beauty of Telesile, but I knew not whether she would find it without the Treasures of Crantor, and whether she will not be revenged upon me for the prejudice you should do her: No, no (replied Atalia) for since Telesile has not a coveteous soul, she will not care so much as you think for that loss; but rather be glad to find such a fortune as yours. So that all the evil in it will only reflict upon me: all the hope is, it will not continue long, Androclides used many arguments to disswade, and Atalia to perswade, whilst neither of them expressed their real thoughts, but both endeavoring to deceive each other: And thus they parted, Androclides conjuring his sister not to consent unto the marri­age, and she saying that she was resolved upon it. Afterwards, since she was absolute Mi­stris of Crantors mind, she sent to desire him that he would come unto her, and she carried the matter so cunningly, that she perswaded him to marry her without any Ceremony, by reason of Diophantes; and since Androclides her brother intended to marry his Neece, she did not need to ask his consent. So that without any longer delay, he marryed her the next morning, in the presence of five or six persons who had dependance upon himself, and the next day following carried her into the country, to avoyd such talk, as uses to be of such marriages. Mean while Androclides was extreamly troubled at it, and the star-like eyes of Telesile could not comfort him; but when he understood the business was past, he fell into an inconceivable dispaire. Yet since he did not absolutely beleeve it, he went unto a friend of his, who often visited Telesile, to enquire the certainty of is; and found there more then he expected, for Telesile was there also, being come to enquire of Crantors marriage: That which was most observable, was that Androclides seemed more troubled at it then Telesile, whose generous Soul stood unshoken at the accident; and whose mind was so free as to observe, that the sor­rows of Androclides were grounded upon an interest: he addressed himself unto her amazed­ly, end desired her not to think that he was accessory unto his sisters design, but would have prevented it if he could: I beleeve it, (answered Telesile coldly) and I know you well enough to make any doubt of it. But Androclides, said he, since the fair Atalia your sister, is per­haps more joyed to have gotten the wealth of Crantor, then I am sorry for the loss of it, I do conceive it more just for you to go and rejoyce with her, then to stay here, and trouble your self with me, who I assure has patience and reason enough about me, to endure as great a misfortune as this is. It seems, said Androclides, that I am more sensible of your misfortunes then you your self is: It seems also, replied she, that your disposition and mine is different, and therefore do not look upon things after the same manner: Telesile did not intend any long visit, and therefore she returned home, where she found Diophantes, and Taxale, extreamly troubled, at the news which they had heard of: This wise young Lady did comfort them as well as she could; and though she was sensible enough of the loss, yet she desired them, not to resent it so deeply, assuring them for her part, that she had no such kind of ambition, she would not be troubled at all for it, so they would cheare up themselves. In the mean time, all the lovers of Telesile, were much surprised: those who were not rich durst not think any [Page 29] more of marrying one who was not, left they should make both her and themselves miserable: they imagined also that she would not consent unto it, there being greater reason why a wo­man which is rich, should marry a compleat man who hath little, then that two persons of quality who are both poor, should marry together. But as for Androclides, though he was very rich, yet since he found a great alteration in the fortunes of Telesile, he found an altera­tion in her also; yet he was ashamed to make his appear unto the world at first, and truly he did affect her with as much love as he was capable of, and therefore he did visit her according to his usual custom, and found all his Rivals there also: for never was any so much pityed as she was upon this occasion, and they could not have shared deeper in her sorrows, if she had lost all that was dear unto her: But yet within a few days after, visits were not so frequent, and amongst the rest, Androclides did often balk the house, and when he did step in to see her he spoke only concerning things indifferent; and one day, pumping for a handsom pretence to estrange himself the more, he told her, that he observed Diophantes her father did of late sa­lute him very coldly, and as he heard, he used to speak very ill concerning Atalia, who was his sister, and it therefore reflected upon him.

Androclides, (said Telesile unto him, who knew the real reason of this exceptation) you need not trouble your self so much as to seek for any pretence to cloak your desires of seeing me no more, it is free for every one to follow his own inclination: and since I know you can­not love the fairest woman upon Earth, unless she be rich: so my humour is something con­trary toy ours, for I cannot love the richest man in all Greece, if he be not owner of a soul which soars higher then his riches: So that I think it will be advantageous unto us both, if you de­sist from offering out of a false kind of generosity, your complements unto one who has lost all that can make her amiable in your eye. Androclides was so surprised at the freedom of Te­lesiles discourse, that he began to protest, his thoughts were all contrary to what she said, but it was with such a forced airc, and in so many ambiguous words, as if he feared to speak to much, or engage himself further then he had a mind: Telesile then looking upon him with a scornfull kind of smile; No, no, Androclides, (said she unto him) dissemble it no longer, and leave meat liberty to enjoy a Treasure which I prefer before such things as most moves your disposition, I mean a Liberty to enjoy my thoughts alone: Androclides taking oppor­tunity by the toppin, made use of this occasion, and quite left off his visits, as many others besides did; so that within a short time the house of Diophantes was as solitary, as before it was tumul­tuous, and full of people. Telesile wondered at the weakeness of men; and when she beheld her self in a glass, she asked her self whether or no her beauty changed: but finding the same eyes, the same complexion, and the same in every thing she was before, she began to receive so great an aversion against all men, that she was very glad to be rid of their company: But since the noyse of this alteration was high in every quarter of the Town, Diophantes to lessen it went into the country: so that when I was returned unto Delphos I found her not in it: and I was informed by Melesander of all this I have related unto you. This absence sat sadly upon my soul, for I fancied such hopes of my seeing Telesile againe, that the privation of such a happiness made me not sensible of that joy I might well apprehend, in understanding I was rid of all my Rivals, and in hopes that hereafter Telesile would look upon me more then before: for certainly I did as much rejoyce at her poverty, as Androclides did grieve at it, be­cause I thought it a fit occasion to let her know the greatness of my love: But when I consi­dered that she was not in Delphos, hopes extinguished, and fears revived in my soul: I ap­prehended, that the business of some men might make her hate all, and I could not find any satisfaction in any thing: The next morning, I rendred an account of my imployment, and received all the applauds from the Amphictions which could possibly be hoped for: My Father was so well pleased with me, that he expressed many marks of affection: All my friends did upon this occasion visit me. And had I not been in love, doubtless I had found subjects of joy enough; but absence from Telesile did bitter all my joys; and the desire I had to testi­fie unto her, that I was not of the humour of those men who had forsaken her, did trouble me much, as if some grand misfortune had happened unto me. During all this time, I could not endure the company of any but Melesander, because I could not freely discourse of my love with any else, and because he was so complacential as to hear me favorably, which questi­onless is one of the most sensible consolations, which one who is absent from her he loves, can enjoy: But after I had sighed away many a, day Diophantes returned and brought Telesile with him, who was fully resolved to avoyd the conversation of men, as much as handsomness would permit her: I no sooner heard she was returned to Delphos but I went unto Diophan­tes, who entertained me with much civility; Taxile did the like, and so did her adored daugh­ter, [Page 30] yet with this alteration, her civility was more serious and cold then formerly. Yet not­withstanding, I was so over-joyed to see her, and to find her without any of my old Rivals, that I made no reflection upon it until after I was gone: This first visit lasted no [...] long, for since they came in late, it was neither discretion nor manners to stay any longer with them. So that I told Telesile, only with my eyes that I loved her; who would neither understand nor an­swer me in that language, which she her self first taught me. But when I was returned unto my Chamber, the faint coldness of Telesile troubled me; and I imagined that perhaps she was of­fended at my discourse with her at my departure; yet I hoped that my constant perseverance, might win upon her: The next morning I did as I was accustomed, before I went unto Mi­lete, which was, to go unto the Temple, where I know she would be. There I found Andro­clides, and the greatest part of those who loved her before my departure: but they had all of them changed their places, for whereas they were wont to sit close unto certain Pillars of mar­ble, close unto Telesile, where I first saw her, they now dispersed themselves into several other Sears: yet I, who not like them, was no changling, did seat my self as I used in a place where I might see her, and she me; at the first she took no notice of me, because she was intent upon her devotions unto the Gods, but afterwards she turned her eyes towards me, and I saluted her with such reverence, as might make it appear I was in love with her; Telesile returned my complement with a blush, and me thought she looked Androclides in the eyes, as if she would thereby tell, that all the world had not rejected her; and indeed her looks had such an influ­ence, that though her action was without any designe, yet Androclides changed both colour, and place; and immediately went out of the Temple, as one that was ashamed of his baseness, and would have been very glad, if I had been as unworthy as himself. I understood afterwards that the constancy of my affection, had almost made him renew his, and conquered his cove­tous inclination.

But yet in conclusion, he was contented to shun Telesile, and me both. For my part I let slip no opportunity of seeing her I loved: and it had been very difficult for her not to do me so much favour, as to make a difference betwixt me, and those who had cast her off; yet not­withstanding, she was so absolutely resolved to love none at all, that she did treat me with much indifferencie: Thus did I live a long while, and could not find a fit opportunity to talk in private with her; because she her self took away all occasions of it: But at the last I met her upon the banks of the River Cephises, which runs by Delphos, where all the Ladies of the Town used to walk, and left their Coaches at the end of a large Meadow, set round with mir­tles, most delectable: there she was with two others of her friends, who after they had taken a turn or two, did meet with some men of their acquaintance, who led them by the hand, whilest I did the like unto Telesile, and could discourse with her without being understood by any but her self; for the freedom is greater at Delphos, then at Athens, or Corintis, by reason of the multitude of strangers which resort thither, and do insensible introduce the Cu­stomes of their Country. But Oh Heavens, how was I gravelled, when I offered to begin dis­course! I no sooner resolved to speak one thing, then I did contradict it, so that we walked a long while without a word between us both: but in conclusion, my passion spurring me up, I began with a sigh, and said; I wish the Gods were pleased, adored Telesile, you understood the thoughts of my heart without my tongue, and that you guess how much I adore you. I can easily satisfie your wish, said she unto me, for I am so very well acquainted with the hearts of all men, that I must needs know yours.

Oh Madam, said I, make no cruel comparisons, nor, I beseech you, confound Androclides and Thimocrates together: Androclides, said she, is thought to be very prudent; and Thimocrates said I, i [...] very amorous. Thimocrates, replied she, can perhaps dissemble better then others, but for all that his soul is subject to the same imperfections that other men are, who begin to love, and never think upon it: continue it through custome, and end it out of an humour, doing every thing without any reason. Oh Madam, (said I unto her) how ill do you interpret Thimocra­tes, if you should think so of him? For indeed, I must confess, that I began to love you, whe­ther I would or no, but I continue it both out of mine own free disposition and reason: I de­parted from you as full of passion as ever man, I endured that cruel absence with unimaginable sorrow, and I return with affection infinitely augmented: although, I thought it a thing most impossible, that my love of you could admit of any increase, since the first minute I began to fix it upon you. Thimocrates, said she unto me, Androclides within this three months would have said the same unto all the men of Delphos, when he spoke unto them concerning me: Moreover the supposed beauty of Telesile, has now lost all its charms, since Crantor has put her out of any hopes of his riches. The reason why Androclides loved Telesile (said I unto [Page 31] her) was the riches of another, but I adore her for her own riches: No, no, Divine Lady: (said I) it is those eyes, it is that mind which I regard, and indeed it is only your own merit which I love, which I serve, and which I will adore as long as I live. Beauty, Thimocrates, (said she unto me) though I were owner of it, yet it is a thing which is as soon lost as any thing else; so that though your soul is not sensible of anysuch sordid passion, as to prefer riches before honour and virtue; yet I have no good assurance of your affection, and I am perswaded that you will do that hereafter out of weakness and inconstancy, which Androclides has done out of covetousness. No, Divine Telesile, answered I, you do not know me: yet to be sincere unto you, I do confess that the loss of your beauty would be an inconceivable grief unto me, but it would be in relation to your self, not that it is absolute necessary to keep in that fire of affection which is throughly kindled in my heart: but I look further, and I find so rich a beauty in your mind, most charming Lady, that although those glorious flames in your eyes were extinguished, yet your soul has beauty enough to ravish mine, although you were not fair at all: But Telesile has yet seen so little of the Spring time of her beauty, that it is [...] long time till the Autumn. It is for want of experience then (said she smiling) that I ought to distrust my self: And therefore Thimocrates, not to deceive you, I pray you know this, that how coarsly soever fortune has treated me, yet will I carry it as highly as ever, and will be much more hard to be perswaded then before: I suspect all men, and my self also; there­fore give over your designe, if you will be ruled by me: and I conceive you may do it with­out any dishonour; for when one runs away with a croud, (said she laughing) he hides his flight amongst the rest: but if you shall persist in your Courtship of me, and afterwards make [...] retreat, you will then be taxed with absolute inconstancy: Give over then, Thimocrates, go, and leave Telesile at rest: for she will neither love, nor beloved, she thinks her self so rich in her own vertue, that she desires no more. You shall possess my heart (said I unto her) whe­ther you will or no: I shall know that (said she smiling) whether you will or no; and so mixing with the rest of the company, we walked on, and I had not any opportunity to speak any more in private with her; and my mind wa [...] so busie with thinking whether I had cause of hopes or fears, that I knew not what any said. But to shorten my discourse, I shall in few words tell you, that the hundred thousand services and solicitations which I rendred unto Telesile, move some acceptance of them, she knew that her father would not dislike of my affection; and she her self did so like of my proceedings and addresses to her, that she entertained them with as much acknowledgment, as she scorned them th [...] had forsaken her. In a word, I arri­ved unto such a happy condition with her, that she believed I loved her, and gave me leave to tell her as much.

In the mean while, Androclides, since he could not endure the sight, either of Telesile, or me, went into the Countrey, and so in time many others of her former Lovers, so that I thought my self in a very happy condition; for I saw Telesile everyday, and she was so sweet as to seem as if I were welcome: she had not directly told me that she loved me; but as I one day took an occasion to speak with her, she told me that there was news abroad which would make Androclides hate her more then he did; which was, that Atalia was like to bring forth a Successor unto Crantor, and it was true, but she looked so attentively upon me when she told it, as if she would find the bottom of my heart by the colour in my face. No, no, said I unto her, subtle Telesile, you cannot find anything in my face which does not speak that real thoughts of my heart, and you shall never find anything in my heart, which shall make me un­worthy of yours. I wish I may not, said she hastily: She had no sooner pronounced this last word, but she blushed as if she had committed a crime, and endeavouring to mitigate that ob­liging interpretation which I might have made upon it, but it was with such a pleasing confu­sion, that I placed that minute in the number of the most happy ones that ever I had in my life; but Heaven knows it was seconded with as great a misfortune, as I thought that a hap­piness: for I was no sooner at my lodging, but my father sent for me, and told me that he [...]ood in great need of my company in a journey which he intended in the morning, & that I must prepare my self for it; I endeavoured to excuse it, but could not: but presently after, I under­stood by Melesander, that my father did complain unto a friend of his, of my love unto Telesile, telling him that he suffered it, as long as there was any hopes of her being rich; but that he would not suffer it now that hope was taken away: so that when I had vanquished the rigor of Telesile, and was almost sure of Diophaxtes his consent, unto whom I had made addresses by Melesander, a new obstacle started up, and I must be sensible of all the horrid rigors of a [...]ong absence; for, to depart from her one loves, is doubtless a great misery; but to depart from her one loves, who loves him again, is incomparably the most dismal disaster that can possibly [Page 32] come unto a man: yet notwithstanding I must prepare my self for it, and go with my father unto the furthest part of all Phocides, towards Megares: I knew not whether it were expe­dient to tell him that I took my leave of Telesile: but depart we did, and during this voyage, this misfortune happened, that the Commonwealth had given my father such an imployment, as was exceedingly beneficial, and augmented his estate: so that I met with nothing but ob­stacle upon obstacle; and I was as much grieved at my good fortune, as I could not be more, if the worst had happened. During this time, my father used all his arguments to avert my love; and sometimes also, I endeavoured as much as I could to perswade him to prefer the vertue of Telesile before any thing else; but when I found that the more I testified my con­stancy, the more I retarded my return to Delphos; I dissembled my thoughts, and made him believe that absence had wrought the cure upon my love-sick mind: But alas, how extream­ly was he deceived in his belief, for I was never in my life so deeply plunged in the gulf of love, as then I knew that Telesile loved me, and I understood by Melesander, that my absence much troubled her, and I fancied such a Heaven of delight in seeing her again, that I thought upon nothing else. Yet I knew that my father would not return to Delphos of a long time, if I did not very much think that I was absoluted averted from Telesile; Therefore I did v [...]zard my affection, and began to make frequent visits, (for we were in a great and populous Town,) and I fixed upon one above the rest who was indifferently fair: but yet I entertained not one thought of her which did lessen my love of Telesile: This Lady was of a most sweet, but me­lancholy composition, and by consequence [...] could better think upon Telesile when I was with her, then if she had been sprightly, and airy. These visits produced those effects in the mind of my father, which I expected; for now he thought I had quite forgotten Telesile, since I was in love with Pheretime, for so was her name. But since he did not approve of this second choice, no better then of the first because though Pheretime was of a noble family, yet not so illustrious as he expected, therefore he resolved to return unto Delphos: But although this harm­less dissimulation wrought good effects upon my father, yet they produced bad ones upon Te­lesile, who, as I came afterwards to know, was informed by the means of Androclides, she not knowing it came from him, that I was deeply engaged with Pheretime: so that when I returned unto Delphos, I found an alteration in her mind; and I understood by Melesander, that for this fifteen dayes she could not endure to hear him talk of me as she was accustomed: Diophantes also seemed to be changed as well as she; for knowing that my father was averse to any aliance with him, his mind was much angered, so that for some certain dayes, I was as miserable as any lover could be in the presence of the party loved: but at the last finding an handsome opportunity to speak unto her; What have I done Madam, (said I unto her) has absence removed me out of your heart? are you culpable of the weakness which I have heard you condemn? Thimocrates, said she unto me, charge not me with your own crimes, be contented that Telesile does not complain of you, not but that she hath sufficient cause for it, but she will not because she is generous: Therefore, (said she with a forced sigh) fear not, that my upbraidings of you shall molest that delight which you take in thinking upon Phere­time. Pheretime? (said I in much amazement, and understanding then the cause of her alte­ration,) Ah Madam, you do not know me, you do not know her, nor do you know your self, if you can believe that I can think upon her when I see you: I ever thought upon you Madam, when I saw Pheretime, nor did I ever think upon her since I came to Delphos: Oh Heavens, and most unjust Lady, said I unto her, If he has wronged me, who must I require satisfaction from? for I never saw Pheretime, but only to that end I might the sooner return unto Del­phos, and see Telesile: Then did I most sincerely relate all the passage unto her; afterwards I beseeched her to tell me who was her informer of this false news: And after much praying pressing, conjuring, and importuning Telesile, she named the person who informed her, and is appeared to be an especial friend unto Androclides. In the mean time, as my heart was in­nocent and faithful, and all my speeches unto her most true, I made my peace with Telesile, insomuch as she did not at all suspect my constancy: but yet she was very angry with her self for seeming so jealous of me, which was the reason that I did not find her soul so free and quiet as it was wont to be; however I thought my self extreamly happy, and I told Diophan­tes that I did not deserve to be punished for that obstacle which my father did intend unto my designe. Now was there nothing which vexed me, but that against my heart I must not visit Telesile so often, lest my father should again send me away, as formerly he did; but al­though I did not go any more unto her house, yet I did meet her in other places, and saw her almost every day; I did several times move her unto marriage without the consent of my fa­ther; but she was so noble and discreet, that she would not permit it, and told that Diophan­tes [Page 33] her father would be against it as well as she, therefore she thought it the best course to wait patiently and quictly until the heart of my father altered: but I enjoyed not this calm very long, for by some fantastical humour of Fate or other, we were almost continually separated: one while a friend of mine had a quarrel; and I in point of honour must be his second, which caused me to fl [...]e from Delphos: another while Diophantes was sick in the Countrey, and Te­lesile was with him: sometimes absences did arise without any reason or ground in the world, as if Fortune had no other designe but to persecute some long absences, some short ones, some premeditated, some upon a sudden: I no sooner came unto Delphos, but went out of it; and she no sooner returned but I went out: And it may be truly said, that I never parted from her, but some misfortune or other fell out: There was continually some little quarrel or other between us, which absence was the cause of: and I remember one day, I was so fantastical as to complain that I found her always too fair at my returns: for said I unto her, my adored Telesile, if my absence should trouble you, as yours does me, I should find the freshness of your fair complection look more pale upon it, and should see some signes of melancholy in your sprightly eyes, which would make me extreamly glad; whereas on the contrary I see a joy which disquiets me, fearing that my return is not the only cause of it. In a word, I had as much trial of absence in all its kinds, as ever man had, and suffered as deeply as any Lover could do. But whether I was absent out of any advantageous reason, or by reason of any angry accident, my soul was never sen­sible either of joy or sorrow, which those several causes might have moved: nor did I ap­prehend any other motions in my soul then such as love only was cause of: After then a months absence, and a hundred thousand sorrows, I returned to Delphos, where I under­stood that Atalia the Sister of Androclides, and wife of Crantor, was dead, in child-bed of a Son, and that the Son also died a few dayes after the mother: so that Telesile was in greater hopes then ever, to be the richest fortune in all Greece: for it seems that Cran­tor repented of his marriage, and was not at all pleased with Atalia: so that now my father could not upbraid me with the small portion of Telesile any longer, but thought me most happy in my choice: For my part I could never suspect that she would suffer the change of her fortune to change her mind, but I feared that Diophantes would to my prejudice take exceptions against my father; so that to make the more haste, I went with post-speed unto a house which my father had, about two dayes journey from Delphos, where then I was, with intentions to acquaint him with my affection unto Te­lesile, but as ill luck was, I could not find him there, but must wait eight dayes before his return: for the men he left at home, knew only when he would return, but not whither he was gone: At his return, I did acquaint him with my business, and received an answer according unto my hopes, so that I returned unto Delphos the most satisfied man in the world. I understood also when I came there, that Crantor was sud­denly dead; so that after I had first been at mine own lodging, to put my self in a con­dition first to appear before Telesile, I went unto her, but I was infinitely amazed to find almost all the Town there, and most especially all my old Rivals, in the first rank of whom was Androclides: yet notwithstanding since the condition of Diophantes de­served so much civility, upon such an occasion of mourning, I perswaded my self that it was the [...]r business unto him, and not to her, who I thought they durst never be so impudent as to speak unto after so much business, but I was much deceived in my conjectures, for as soon as the first dayes of ceremonious mourning were past; Telesile was importu­ned by all those who had before unworthily rejected her, and by some also who never thought upon her before.

Then did I engage Melesander to speak unto Diophantes, and tell him that he might very well make a difference, between me and the rest of Telesiles pretenders: but whether be­cause now the choice being in him, he would not be too hasty, or because he intended a re­venge upon my Father, he returned him a very cold answer, and would not give any consent, but rather put into dispaire: yet had I so much consolation as to find no alteration at all in Te­lesile, but saw her scorn all those whom her Fortunes rather then her beauty, had invited thi­ther: Yet, as if Fortune would have it, there came at that time to Delphes a man of great quality, called Menecrates, who had been long in Travel, and at his returne fell in love with Telesile, who having share in the crimes of the rest, troubled me very much: for he was han­some; of an Illustrious Family, and his fortunes very Noble; yet notwithstanding, Telesile did behave her self so wisely, that the very sight of her did dissipate all my [...]ears, and gave me so much freedom of spirit, as to laugh at the dissembled actions of all these unworthy lovers, [Page 34] who were so much ashamed, and whose spirits were so dejected, that they durst hardly speak: but yet they waited upon her, and visited her whether she would or no: as for Andro­clides, he went more prudently to work, for he laboured more to gain Diophantes the Father, then to appease the displeasure of the daughter. I know not what means he used, but I was told that he had so insinuated himself into the favour of the Father, that there was great likely-hoods he should shortly be the husband of the daughter. I went immediately unto her, in hopes to quallifie my fears, and to receive some fresh testimony of affection from her which might confirm me: but I found Androclides there, who being more confident by reason of his hopes in Diophantes, did speak unto her concerning his passion more openly then he did before the death of Crantor. When I understood below, that he was alone with her, I went up in all haste, and as soon as I came unto the Chamber door, stayed there, not well knowing whether I should enter, or harken; but the door being open, and the hangings hiding me, I stayed to hear their discourse, and heard Telesile say in a sharp tone; No Androclides, de­ceive not your self, It is not I who ought to recompence you for all your cares and services: for it is not Telesile whom you loved, nor who loves you, and therefore she is not at all obliged unto you. When I heard this well-pleasing discourse, I confess I resolved not to enter so soon; and indeed I could never prefer any thing, above the sight of her I loved before this time. Then I heard Androclides tell her, that he valued not the Treasures of Crantor, but only for the love of her: Rather say for the love of your self, replyed Telesile, and know, that though you should imploy all your life in perswading me, that you love me, I should not beleeve it; No, no, Androclides, I value not my self so low, as to accept of half a heart; a heart which has doted upon that which is unworthy to be put in the balance with Telesile, and is the ob­ject only of base souls: Indeed I should sooner pardon one that is unconstant, who should re­ject me for one that is fairer then my self, then I would a covetous wretch, who rejects me, because I am not rich enough for his pallat: for confess the truth (said she unto him,) if I should be so foolish as to marry you, and should afterwards by any cross accidents lose all those things which are the bassis of your affection; that I should have neither any Lands, nor Jew­els, nor any houses or houshold-stuff, but that Telesile should be without any of these charms which you value most; confess the truth, I say Androcldes, would you love her still? Doubt­less I should, answered he in much amazement: I cannot beleeve it, (answered she) but An­droclides, I will let you see that I am not guilty of that crime with which you tax me, and that it is not the present condition of my Fortune, which moves me to speak so violently, know therefore—

When Telesile said so, I confess my heart began to beat, and I made such a noise behind the hangings, as I might well have been heard, if Telesile had not been in passionate choller, and Androclides amazed. But after I was quietly setled I heard her pursue her discourse; Know therefore (said she) that it is not the alteration in my fortunes which moves me to treat you as I doe; and though I were in the same condition I was within this Month, yet should I not pardon you for what you have done, for truly I can never marry any man but such an one as I esteem, and I cannot esteem that man, wheloves me only for what I have, and for such things as are below my self. Telesile had no sooner said this, but I fearing lest Andro­clides should by his submissions molifie her, did hastily enter into her chamber; and so amaz­ed my Rival, that he could not hansomly recollect himself: Since what I had heard did fill my heart with joy, my company, if I dare say it, was more pleasant unto her, then Androclides, for since he never loved her, but for ends; his resentments of her scorn, was more gross, and his sorrows more apparent: his base behaviour before, also struck him dumb, and did Cap­tivate his spirits: for my part, I did imagin that I lead him all that day in Triumph: presently after, there came in many Ladies, and in the general discourse, I spoke many stinging words concerning Androclides, and he answered me in such a language, in which he designed the like unto me, but knew not how, for he could not upbraid me with any thing, although I rubbed up a hundred several truths which were very unpleasant unto him. Telesile took great de­light to see me quip him in that manner; yet as she was very prudent, so she did divers times divert the discourse, fearing it might come to a sharper business: Not that she thought I would be so uncivil as to quarrel with Androclides in that place; but because she imagined he would be easily nettled, since he was so culpable, and that the wittiest and sinest kind of Raillery, would incense him to become furious: and truly it was a difficult matter for me, in spite of all generosity, not to insult upon any unfortunate Rival that day. In going from Telesile, he went to Diophantes, who was walking towards the Castalian Fountain: so that when I returned home, I understood by Melesander, that my Rival was with the Father of my Mistris, and [Page 35] I understood the next morning, that Diophantes, more valuing the great estate of Androcli­des, then his rejecting of Telesile, and perhaps excusing his inclination by his own, did ab­solutely command his daughter to look better upon Androclides; for indeed he was fully re­solved, she should either marry him or Menecrates, I came to know thus much by one of her women, which Melesander helped me unto, who heard all the discourse between Diophantes, and Telesile: So that all the hopes and consolation which I had was only in Telesile, who I knew very well did scorn Androclides, and did not love Menecrates, nor did she hate me: All I feared was her great virtue, which perchance would not contradict the commands of her Father: for that woman which told me what Diophantes had said unto his daughter, did not tell me what answer Telesile returned, saying that they spoke so low, she could not under­stand it: I being then in this condition went one evening unto Melesander to consult with him, what was the best remedy against such a disaster: his servants told me that he was gone out to walk in a great Meadow behind the Temple of the Muses, there I went also, but in sieu of finding my friend. I found Androclides walking all alone: The servants of Melesander told me so confidently that their Master would be there, and it being something dark, I also being prejudicated, mistook him, and thought him to be Melesander, so that coming close to him, Must Telesile, said I unto him, be continually troubled with the covetous Andro­clides? Androclides (answered he, and knowing me by my voyce) will continually persecute Telesile, though it were to no other end but to persecute Thimocrates; and Thimocrates (answered I, being extreamly surprized at my mistake) will quickly rid her both of her perse­entors and mine, when I shall please; In saying so, I layd my hand upon my sword: and Androclides without loss of time, drawing his, and I mine after him, he fell feircely upon me, pronouncing some words undistinctly which I could not understand: I shall not stand to particularize a Combate which was without witnesses, but leave you to judg by the event, at what I did: Androclides, was doubtless both gallant and well skilled, so that if I had not been more fortunate then he, at this bout doubtless I had been vanquished: yet the fight was not long, for being run through the body he fell, reeling as far as a little gate of the Temple, which was never used, but upon certain days of Sacrifice: I went unto him, thinking he was only wounded, and moving him to acknowledg the advantage, I found he was without more motion, or any appearance of life: yet in point of generosity I would try whether there was any way of help unto him, whilst Menecrates passed by, being waited upon by some servants, and since the Moon shined very cleer, he perceived the glittering of my Sword at the gate of the Temple; and knowing it was no place for any such business, he came straight unto me, but when I perceived several men, I retired in all hast, not being known by them, though Menecrates caused some of his servants to follow me: but he remained with An­droclides, whom he knew, and though he was his Rival, yet took care of him. Some sacri­ficers hearing a noyse ran thither, and were much amazed at the prophanation, for the place where we fought was sacred ground, and the gate of the Temple was all blood. They carried this Corps unto the next house, where he shewed some signs of life, in so much as by virtue of some spirits, he recovered speech, and told all the truth unto Menecrates, and so by conse­quence my act was made known unto all my Rivals by two malevolent witnesses. Androclides knowing that now Thimocrates had spoiled his hopes of Telesile, would not besmear him with a lye: Menecrates thinking himself obliged unto me for ridding him of a terrible Rival whom Diophantes prefered before all the rest, would make me a recompence by his sincerity: yet however, the Combate caused a great neyse about the Town: the place where he was wounded did aggravate the crime: The Bithian made lond complaints, the people of Delphos said it was an ill passage: and since Androclides was dead, which was the next day, I knew there was no safety for me in the Town. Presently after the Combate, I retired unto Mele­sander, who the same night convayed me unto the house of a friend, where in all likelyhood they would not search for me: It is not an easie matter to relate unto you my sorrows upon this occasion: for when I considered how I must leave Telesile, in a time when Diophantes would infalibly marry her, and in a time when she had a Thousand servants, I wished with all my heart, that Androclides were alive againe: And if I had killed the dearest friend upon Earth, I could not have greaved more, then I did for the killing of my Rival: Telesile was extreamly sad at it: and both by her natural goodness, and many other signs, she testified as much: In the mean while, I am prosecuted and fought after: and all the endeavours of my Father to qualifie the matter were in vain: All he could do, was to protract the matter, and keep them from pronouncing speedy Condemnation: since the Councel of the Amphictions did not si [...] [Page 36] I had less protection, then if they had: At the last, the sentence was, that I should be banished for three years, and not to return into any part of Phocides upon pain of death: This sentence of Grace, was indeed to me a sentence of death: for when I considered what joy my Rivall would apprehend; how much my banishment made for them, and how I had ruined my self, my reason was so confounded, that I was not master of my own thoughts: I told Melesan­der that I would not go out of Delphos, but remain still concealed, and indeed I stayed then above a month after my condemnation; during which time I understood that my Rivals were every day with Telesile, nor could I blame her, since she could not avoid them: and though I understood by Melesander that she was exceeding sensible of my misfor­tune, which she out of her goodness was pleased to call hers, yet I could not endure to be deprived of her sight: In the mean time, I was in danger to be taken three or four times, and I was forced to change the place of my retreat above six times, because Melesander and I were informed that it was discovered where I was: nor was it either strange or difficult, for all my Rivals were spies unto them which prosecuted against me: So that Telesile not liking that I should expose my self unto so much danger for her, did write a Letter unto me, by which she absolutely commanded me to depart not only out of Delphos and Phocides, but also out of Greece. Since I did lie concealed I had written very often unto her, but did receive no answer: after I had read her Letter, I answered her, that since it was her pleasure I should depart, I beseeched to permit me the sight of her, and to bid her adieu: Melesander did all he could to hinder me from asking such a favour as might so much endanger me, and which perhaps Te­lesile would not consent unto; but I did peremptorily tell him, that I would never out of Del­phos until I had spoken with her. This faithfull friend then went unto her, and told her my full resolution: she was extreamly angry: she told Melesander, that my affection unto her was inconsiderate: that her honour was not deare unto me: that I was not reasonable, and that I asked such a thing which she ought not to consent unto; and therefore she protested that she was resolute, and would not upon any terms allow it; but, said Melesander unto her, were it not better to suffer it, then to suffer them to find out Thimocaates, and put him to death? Ah Melesander (said she unto him) you are no less unreasonable then your friend, to press me unto that which I will not do, and to urge me unto it against my mind: At the last, after a long contest, she told him, that so he would contrive a way, which would not any way expose me unto danger, and which would be handsome for her, she would see me, though (said she) it be to ground me in my obstinacy: Melesander then bethinking himself, proposed unto her, to make a visit unto one of his cousins, as formerly she used to do, who was one of great merit and virtue, unto whom he would bring me the night before she came thither. But (said she unto him) what wil your cousin think? what wil your self think? & what wil Thimocrates think? No, no, Melesander, I cannot, I cannot consent unto such a meeting; and indeed he could not that day perswade her. But the next day, I was in such danger to be taken, that I was glad to take a new Sanctuary, and she fearing to be the cause of my death, it moved her to consent to see me at Melesanders cousins, provided that she and he would be present at our discourse. I can­not express the joy I then apprehended when I heard I was to see Telesile, though it was only to bid her adieu. But in short, I was that night carried unto Melesanders cousin, where my adored Telesile should meet me the next morning, waited upon only by that woman, who was my confident: It is not easie for me to discribe how this visit did go against the hair of her disposition, and against that precise virtue whereof she made profession: she came unto the chamber, where I was alone with Melesander, and her cousin, as if she had committed a great crime in coming, and addressing her self unto her, What will you think of me, (said she unto her,) for coming to you with resolutions to quarrel with your friends? I should think (answered she, for we had told her all the business) that you would have been most inhumane, if you had exposed so precious a life as that of Thimocrates unto danger. Madam, (said I then, not giving her time to answer) I most humbly beseech you pardon the trouble I have put you unto, and beleeve that if I could possibly have done otherwise, I should not have forced your inclination so far. After this we all sat down, and discoursed a long time of the misfortune which had faln upon me, and of the resolute obstinacy of my enemies in prose­cuting against me, since Telesile would not permit me any privacy with her: But some or other desiring to speak with Melesanders Cousin about some important business, she desired Telesile to excuse her a little while, and when she had spoken with this party in another chamber she would return unto her again: so that without neglecting this oppor­tunity, whilest Melesander went unto the window with a woman which accompanied his cousin; Madam, said I, are you then resolved upon my departure, and that I must absent my self from you without any knowledg whether you will honour Thimocrates with any remem­brance [Page 37] of him? But Madam, he is not able to depart upon such conditions: The affection he bears unto you is too violent to endure it: and if you be not pleased of your goodness to give him some obliging hopes, to comfort him in his absence, he will not depart at all. I shall tell you, for your satisfaction, replied Telesile, that I do much lament your misfortune, and am so sorry that I should be the cause of it, as that your absence will much grieve me, and I shall heartily wish and long for your return.

This is much Madam, (said I unto her in a most respectful manner) but it is not enough to preserve the life of a man who must be an age from you. I know not (said she) whether this which I say unto you be enough for you, but I am perswaded Thimocrates, that it is a little too much for me, yet I do not repent of what I said, (said she smiling) but if you please I will repeat it again. Not to trouble you with any repetitions of what you said al­ready Madam, (said I unto her) I beseech you speak something more then yet you have. What would you have me say? (said she.) I desire (replied I) that my adored Telesile will assure me, that my absence shall not root me out of her heart, and that neither Menecrates, or any other of my Rivals, shall supplant me, and take possession of it. I promise you, replied she, to satisfie you in your first scruple, and permit you to hope that none of the rest shall preju­dice you, without any fears of being deceived: For indeed Thimocrates, I have so bad an opinion of all men, that I wonder how you come to be so much in my opinion: You lo [...]den me with honours and delight (said I unto her) but Madam, notwithstanding all these sweet and gracious favours you are pleased to consent unto, I am afraid of your virtue, I fear that when Diophantes moves you to marry Menecrates, I fear, I say, that absent▪ Thimocrates has no such prevalency in your heart, as to hinder your obedience. Thimocrates, said she then unto me, me thinks you may be very well contented with what I have already said, without forcing me as you do to give a more rigid answer. Ah Madam, (said I unto her being extream­ly transported with sorrow) I understand you too well, I see you will not chuse Menecrates, but you will accept of him if it be the pleasure of Diophantes. If he will absolutely have it so, replied she, doubtless I shall obey him. Since it is so, said I unto her, I need not think any more of my departure from Delphos: But I will stay, Madam, I am resolved upon it, and say what you will unto me, I will never leave you in such a cruel incertainty: But Thimocrates, said she, you have lost your reason in speaking as you do. But inhumane Telesile, replied I, you have lost your goodness in answering me as you do. For what would you have that man who infinitely adores you, do? who when he is gone, leaves you in a mind to marry him, whom of all the rest of my Rivals, Diophantes intends to propose unto you? from whence can I have any consolation, cruel Lady, during so long and rigid an absence? Can I ever contemplate your beauty? without thinking, that perhaps it is the felicity of Menecrates, not mine, to enjoy it? Can I with any delight remember that sweetness which has several times proceeded from you, since I am in fears that you will be eternally severe unto me? Can I with any satisfaction think upon these favourable words which I hear, when I do imagine, that perhaps I shall never hear any more? Indeed Madam, is it possible I should live at a distance from you, in such uncer­tainties? No, no, indeed I cannot; and I had much rather die before your eyes, and by the hands of mine enemies, then to go upon any such terms. But Thimocrates, said she unto me, what is it which you desire? I do not desire Madam, said I unto her, that you should promise the unfortunate Thimocrates to marry him: I only desire, that you would assure him not to marry either Menecrates, nor any else during my absence. You insist upon good security (said she unto him smiling, notwithstanding the melancholy of her eyes;) But yet Thimocrates, all that I can say unto you is, that I will endeavour as far as any handsomness will permit me, to break off my fathers designes in marrying me unto you; but to promise you that I will so far disho­nour my selfe as openly to disobey my father, is a thing which I cannot do: and per­haps (said she almost against her intentions) if you shall render your self worthy of it by your obedience, I shall do more then I will promise you; but indeed Thimocrates, (said this ver­tuous Lady) we must not merit our misfortunes through our own imbecilites, nor trust too much unto humane prudence, but leave something unto the conduct of the Gods, who in spire of all our endeavours will bring us unto that pass they would have us: I do confess that considering the manner wherein Telesile expressed her self, I had good reason to be contented, although I was not; but I did so violently press her father, that she was ready to leave me in an anger, seeing I would not depart, unless she promised me all that I desired: She then called Melesander to her relief, and his Cousin also, who just then returned unto us; and do what I could, it was not possible for me to obtain any further from her: Then she did command me so peremptorily to depart as soon as I could, that at last I resolved upon it: [Page 38] Melesander put me into some hopes, that as soon as I was gone they would endeavour to pro­cure a revocation of the Sentence: but for all that, I was so dismally desperate at my depar­ture, that I was not capable of any consolation. Mean time Telesile left me, before I could speak one word more unto her, for when I perceived by her actions that she intended to be gone, my reason left me, and I neither knew what she said unto me, nor what I my self did; I knew only that she held out her hand unto me, which I in all humility and respect did kiss, and then she immediately vanished out of sight; so that being in no hopes to see Te­lesile any more, I thought upon nothing but my departure, I had a good mind first to fight with Menecrates, but Melesander disswaded me, saying, that since Telesile had so many lovers, it would be an everlasting fatal piece of work to kill them all. In conclusion, within two days af­ter this interview, I departed with Leontides, who is here at this present, whom the King of Cy­prus had then sent unto Delphos; & who returned at that time: Since all Countrys where Telesile was not, were indifferent unto me, I followed Leontides, and resolved to wander through all the Islands of the Aegian Sea, as I did, until the King of Cyprus & the Prince Philoxipes, did me the honour to give me the Command of their Troops with Philocles: you may very well imagine then, that this last absence was infinitely horrid unto me, because it was to be a long one, Menecrates, as I understood, and an hundred other fresh servants since I came from Delphos, are continually courting Telesile; Diophantes perpetually moves her to make choise of an hus­band: Menecrates is a most compleat man: my enemies are continually more and more hot against me: and all my Rivals solicit secretly, to prevent any revocation of my sentence; for reports went that I only was the cause which moved Telesile to deny them in their suits: so that I have no foundation to ground any certainties upon; although Telesile be not yet mar­ried, yet I know not what she may do, since she only afforded me some hopes: and therefore I have great reason to fear, that either her weakness or her vertue will render me most misera­ble, either by her obedience unto her father, or by suffering her self to be woon by Menecra­tes: See hear, O my most equitable Judg, what experience I have had of all those horrid ri­gours in being absent from the party loved: and it will be no difficulty to make it appear unto you, by reason as well as by example, that absence is such an evil as incomprehends all the rest▪ Indeed, as love has its beginning by sight, and is continually kept alive by the same, so it must necessarily follow, that absence is that which is most opposite unto it. And as nothing is more delightful then the sight of her one loves, so nothing is more cruel then not to see her; short absences augment love, but long ones turn it into furie and despair: when a determinate time is limited, then impatiency until that time is expired will admit of no rest: and when there is no certainty how long the absence shall continue; melancholy does damp all the sweets of any hope: and indeed, whether it be long, or short, terminate, or without limits, I am most con­fident that whosoever knows how to love, they are most insupportable unto him, and will maintain, that absence comprehends all other evils, and is most sensible of all manner of sor­rows. He who does maintain that not to be loved, is the greatest torment of love, is much in the wron [...], and cannot compare his sufferings unto mine: since to speak of things in gene­ral, he who finds a scorn upon all his services, ought to use the like scorn as a remedy for it, and by a generous resentment may cure himself of his unaccepted passion: But a lover who is loved, and absent from her he loves, he can do nothing else but suffer; for to think that re­membrance of past favours is sweet, is an errour: in love when one is absent, since sorrow is all the felicity he can enjoy as long as he is absent. He who mourns for the death of his Mi­stress is doubtless worthy of compassion: but yet there is a notable difference betwixt him, and a lover that is absent: The greatest evil in death is only the absence of the beloved object, and I dare boldly say, that after the first great blow has wrought its first effect, the soul finding it self in a condition of neither any hopes or fears, does by little and little return unto it selfe again, and will be in such a calm as shall insensibly appease all the tumults of his passion, and sweaten those bitter sorrows which at first he endured: But absence, when hopes, and fears, and all other passions, are tumultuously active, is a punishment which every day augments it self, and can find no remedy, but its own end, or the end of him that endures it: yet per­haps it will be objected, That jealousie has an horrour above absence: But I answer by way of Question unto those that say so, Who is he that ever was long absent but he was jealous also? and what effects can jealousie produce, which absence does not the like? yet notwith­standing this difference may be put between them, that a jealous man who sees his Mistress, enjoys some happy minutes which he who sees her not cannot obtain: and also there is a great distinction to be made, between a sorrow which bottomed only upon a phantacie, and a sor­row which reason does uphold and authorize. A jealous man who is with his Mistress, al­though [Page 39] he be unfortunate, yet doubtless has some pleasing minutes, either in crossing the designs of his Rival, or contemplating upon revenge, or in discovery of some intricate business which he desires to know; and although these delights are not full of tranquility, yet they are delights: but an absent Lover is so extreamly miserable, that he cannot find a delectation in any thing; and therefore O my equitable Judg, since I have had such experimental trials of all the miseries in absence, and am the most unfortunate of all Lovers, I deserve the greatest share in your compassion.

Thimocrates had no sooner ended, but Martesia turned towards Cyrus, and asked him what he thought of his Story and Reasons: and Cyrus answering as he thought. In truth, (said he sighing) you were unjust if you should deny Thimocrates that compassion which he de­mands; for his discourse has so sensibly moved me, that I know not how to express my self. Sir (answered she unto him) Thimocrates obtains from me what he desires, for I could ne­ver know a gallant man miserable, but I did sensibly interest my self in his sorrows. Bestow not all your compassion upon him, I beseech you, (said Philocles) but reserve a share for me. For my part (said the Prince Artibies) I must only desire to be lamented, since my misfortune is so great, that whosoever knows it must needs do so much for me. I know not, (said Leon­tidas) whether I shall lament or no: but I am sure there is no comparisons betwixt the mise­ries which I endure, and those which Thimocrates complains of. You must give me leave to make a doubt of that, replied the absent Lover. Before any judgment can be given (said Ere­nice) we must understand all your misfortunes. And to understand them (said Aglatidas) we must give over discourse, and hearken unto them. 'Tis true, replied Martesia, but since Thi­mocrates spoke the first concerning Philocles, who maintains that not to be loved, is the great­est misery in love, and afterwards he answered unto what the Prince Artibies said, who thinks the most severe punishment of his passion to be the death of her he loves; and since he named Leontidas the last, who thinks jealousie the greatest torture of all; I think Sir, said she, and looked upon Cyrus, that it is not amiss to follow that order, and that Philocles speak the first, of these three which remain: Cyrus approving of her opinion, and Philocles sitting over a­gainst Martesia, who was to be Judg, he began thus.

The second History of the Lover not loved.

SInce you do know the Conclusion of my Adventure, before I acquaint you with the be­ginning, or the Sequel; and since by consequence, that pleasing suspention which makes a dis­asterous Story harkened unto with delight, is not to be found in my Story. I therefore conceive it fit not to abuse your patience with any long Relation: I will only acquaint you, that although I was born a Subject unto the King of Cyprus, yet my family was originally from Corinth, and that I had honour to be allied unto the wise Periander, who at this day is their So­veraign. I had no sooner attained my sixteenth year, but my father sent me unto that Court, unto an Uncle I had there, and under the tuition of a Governour, with intentions I should re­main there; for since he had then many children, he was very desirous to keep up his name in his ancient Country, which was then ready to extinguish, there being none of that name left but only my Uncle, who was very old; I will not go about to describe famous Corinth unto you; for I speak before so many understanding Auditors, who are so well informed of every thing which is worthy of knowledg, that it would be in vain for me to discourse of the beauty, magnificence, and splendor of it: There are none here I am sure which hath not heard of that famous Isthmos, which is so well known unto all the world: and of that stately Castle which commands that goodly Town, and defends it: also of that great and convenient Port, which do infinitlely adorn it, and of the huge Commerce which continually does fill it, making it superfluously rich in all abundance of delights, and whatsoever can be imagined to render a place delectible, is to be found there: The Prince who governs it is a man of a most high soul, the Queen his wife, called Melissa, is also admirable fair, and has a daughter, who without all contradiction is the fairest, and most accomplished Lady in the world. This was the State of the House Royal when I came to Corinth; Periander also had a Son, but he was at Epi­daurus with his Grandfather by the mothers side, who was Prince there: so that all Court divertisements did flow from Melissa, and the Princess Cleobuline her daughter: and I must needs say, that if there were any disposition in me to goodness, I was in such a place as I must needs advantage my self: For the Court of Periander was always full of the greatest men in all Greece, and it was his Generosity to honour strangers so much, that his Palace was conti­nually full of men of several Countreys: But since I was not yet arrived unto such an age, as [Page 40] required the conversation of the wisest, and most knowing men; I betook my self rather unto such things as might divert me, then unto such as might instruct me. The famous Arion, whose melodicus voice, tuned to the ravishing Aires of his warbling Harp, which made him so fa­mous throughout the world, was both my Master, and my friend: my inclination was so in­tent upon musick; that in lieu of making it my diversion, it was almost my profession: and in­deed my Governour would sometimes chide me for being too serious upon it only, though in it self it was a commendable quality. I then began to participate of other divertisements, and the famous Thespis being come unto Corinth, I was charmed with his Posies, and witty Com­medies. So that as I had learned to sing a little with Arion, I became a Poet with Thespis, there being a Genius in me which prompt me unto it: Pictures also moved my disposition that I practised to limbe, and without being excellent in any thing, I did almost know every thing. Thus did I recreate my self until it pleased love did disturb my delights, by the very same thing in which I so long time delighted: and see how the misfortune came to pass. Cleobulus one of the wise men of Greece, and Prince of Lindus, sent unto Periander concerning some im­portant Affair: but his Agent dying at Corinth, I was made choice of to go unto Cleobulus, (for I had now attained unto twenty years of age,) and since this Prince had one daughter called Eumetes, whom the people called Clobuline, after her father, though her name was not so, and since it was the same with the Illustrious Daughter of Periander, I confess that I was much pleased with the voyage, and because I had a great desire to be known unto the Princess of Lindus, of whom I had heard spoken so much, both of vertue, and spirit, and since I had no business at Corinth, I was very glad to depart: and since the Princess Cleobuline did esteem me much above my deserts, and held a great correspondency with that excellent Lady unto whom I went, by reason of their sutableness in their spirits and humour, she did me the honour to send a Letter unto her by me, to the end I might be the more acceptable unto her; and since this flattering and obliging Letter was the cause of my love; And I have so perfect­ly remembred it, that I believe I shall not alter a word in relating it unto you: though I must needs blush in telling it, to make you the better understand the beginning of my passion: And thus it was.

The Princess CLEOBULINE, unto the Princess EUMETIS.

WHat share soever I shall participate in that joy, which Philocles goes to receive inset­ing you, and in that happiness which his acquaintance will bring unto you; I know very well that I am neither friend nor Cousin to prefer the interest of another before my own, since I cannot (me thinks) sufficiently rejoyce at the delight you will take (in the person of Philocles) to know all that is admirable in Corinth, and that he will find in you all that is il­lustrious in Greece: This petty Jealousie moves me to tell you that which his modesty will questionless conceal: how that besides those essential qualities, which of themselves are enough to make a most compleat man, he is one of A [...]poles best Disciples, and greatest FAvourite of the Muses, especially of those Muses which are your friends: Move him therefore to im­part those qualities, which he uses to bide from all but such as are like you: Make him shew you his Verses, his Pictures, and his Aires, all of his own composing: I have charged him to bring me back a Character both of your mind, and face; and if you please, let him not steal it against your will, but afford him such convenient time, as he may worthily acquit himself of his Commission which he has received from me: make an exchange with him, some of his Verses, for some of your ingenious Riddles, which you have composed, and which troubles all them that would unfold them. But after all this, remember that I do but lend, not give, this Treasure unto you: Send him therefore generously back, and do not ruine Corinth by re­taining Philocles with you, Since I have discoursed that which perhaps he would have con­cealed: Tell me at his return what progress he hath made in your opinion of him: what in­genious Pieces he has written of you, and how many Conquests he has made amongst your La­dies; for I know him too modest to tell any thing advantagiously concerning himself, and too judicious to talk of any thing but you at his return: I could tell you much more concerning him, I will leave it unto you to discover some vertues of his soul, which are more excellent then his wit: After all this, be pleased to consider him as my kinsman, and that you have pro­mised to esteem every thing that is dear unto me: And lastly know that I am your

CLEOBULINE.

[Page 41] This Letter so full of flattery being written, the Princess as I came to take my leave of her, told me with as much Gallantry, as Civility, that she had engaged me deeply in many things by her Letter unto the Illustrious Eumetis, but that she was not sorry for it, since she knew I would not pass for one of a prejudicated opinion. Madam, said I unto her, what you tell me makes me afraid, lest intending to favour me, you ruine me. See, said she unto me, shewing me her Letter wh [...]ch was yet unsealed, whether you will not gallantly perform what I have promised in your behalf. I would then have excused my self, and not have seen it; yet since she absolutely commanded me, I obeyed her: But as soon as I had read seven or eight lines I blush­ed for very shame; and not daring to read any further, Oh Madam, said I unto her, what have you done? and what have I done, that you should in such an ingenious manner do me so bad an office? No no, Madam, (said I, and would have given it back unto her,) I must not carry that which would dishonour me. Yet you may see it at the least, (said she laughing) though it be only to teach you what you ought to do, if you do not agree that can do as I say; and since I refused, she took the Letter, and read it aloud: I confess I was so confounded at it, that I could not chuse but interrupt her; and although prayses be sweet especially unto young men, yet I was extreamly fearful, I could not be able by my presence to make good what the Princess Cleobuline had said of me: But since I did absolutely refuse it, she made use of her absolute Authority to make me take it, and after her Commands to seal it; I must take it, and promise her to deliver it, although I knew it might much prejudice me, since certainly all ex­cessive commendations in new acquaintances is very dangerous, especially unto persons the most accomplished, although it be not an easie matter to resist flattery: So, not well knowing what I should do with this Letter, I took it, and departed with a man of good quality, called Antigenes; of the same age with my self, who intended the same voyage, and certainly he was as pleasant company as any in Corinth: we were at that time two intimate friends; we were of the same height, of the same garb, and loved the very same things, and he had a Genius as well as I unto Poetry, Limming, and Musick: If the Princess Cleobuline had known of his journey, doubtless she would have mentioned him in her Letter, for she highly esteemed him; but he concealed his intentions from all the world, not desiring that his father should know whither he went, fearing some considerations of his family should obstruct his curiosity: But Antigenes and I embarqued together, and arrived at Jalissa, a Town where the Prince Cleobulas did commonly reside. I presented the Packet which I brought from Peri­ander; I rendred him an account of the business between them, and I presented Antigenes unto him, who received him very nobly, and whose name he knew; but so it happened that the Princess his daughter was in the Countrey, two dayes journey from thence, recreating her self in the company of several Ladies, and intending to continue her divertisements for some certain days yet longer. I desired then to take hold of that opportunity, and making it there­fore known unto Cleobulas, that I had a Letter unto the Princess Eumetis, and that I was very glad, I durst not offer to depart from him, and carry it unto her: he returned me an an­swer according to my desires, that it were not just he should deprive his daughter of so much happiness as to receive news from a Princess whom she honoured so much, and that he would not deprive himself (as he said most civilly) of the delight he took in my company by permit­ing m [...] to go unto her: and therefore he ordered one to take the Letter from my hand, and to give it unto her; and also by the same Messenger he appointed the Princess his daughter to re­turn, being desirous that I should see his Court in all its glory, for he had been a Widower many years. Thus was the business ordered; one came and took the Letter which I had for the Princess, and so she received it by another hand, and not mine: commanding him who carried it, to let her know that I presented it in that manner unto her, by the Command of the Prince her Father. Mean while be pleased to know, that there was a Corinthian Family of men in high repute which dwelt there, the prime man of which house was called Alasis, who had one daughter, whose name was Philista, who the Princess of Lindus had carried with her. This Lady was indeed a most admirable beauty, not that the figure of her face was so re­gularly composed, but she was young, flaxen haired, fair, of an handsome height, and good garb; she was, as I said before, a most admirable and surprizing beauty: she had a transcen­den▪ mind, and her wit was very agreeable unto all company: she then being with Eu­metis, when this Letter was presented, after she had read it, she turned towards Philesta, and shewing it unto her, See, said she unto her, what the Princess Cleobuline sayes con­cerning one of her Cousins.

Philista having read the letter, In truth Madam, said she unto her, if Philocles be as the Princess Cleobuline has described him, she has good reason to call him a Treasure, and to [Page 42] desire his returne quickly. True, said she, but the sooner to restore him unto her, the fair Philista, must cloud some part of her charmes, as it is likely she will, if it be true that re­semblance is a cause of love: your discourse Madam (answered Philista) is very obliging and full of flattery: but it is not altogether ill grounded: for if Philocles have as great a desire to see me, as I have to know, it would be a great step unto love, and I do assure you, that if you do not return speedily unto Alissa, my curiosity to see him will much disquiet me, and indeed (said she laughing, for she was of a gay and jocund humour) if he resemble his picture, according to the discription of him, he is such a man as I could wish either in the way of a su­table friend, or an accomplished gallant; or an agreable husband: and questionless, replied the Princess, Philista has all the accomplishments requisit to conquer the heart of as gallant a man as Philocles seems to be, by the relation of the Corinthian Princess: Yet, replied she un­to her, it would not be an act of Justice, since he came hither free, to make him return a Cap­tive: and therefore I have a kind of desire not to obey the Prince my Father, who has com­manded me to return to morrow: Oh Madam (said Philista then) I beseech you, not drive me into dispair; for I am certain that I shall not stay with you, if you do not return, so high is my impatience to be acquainted with such a man as this. Thus did these two Ladies divert themselves, in discoursing of me, as the Princess of Lindus did tell me afterwards. But to keep my self within the limits which I prescribed at the begining of my discourse, I shall only tell you, how that same day, and the next following, I was the subject of Philista's mirth, who talked of nothing but me, and my name was up continually amongst them, as long as their journey lasted. The woman which waited upon the Princess waged war with Philista about me, and all of them had so great a longing to see me, that I verily beleeve, if I had known of the passages, I should have returned unto Corinth before I saw the Princess of Lindus; at the last she came to Alissa, but it was so very late, by reason of some accident which befell the Coach, that coming first unto Philista's lodging, she would not be set down at it, do what the Princess could, but continued the contest concerning me; Philista, said she unto her at parting, remember that I have entreated you, to hide half your attracting charms tomorrow when you come unto the Palace; then, without giving Philista any time to reply, the Coach went on, and Eumetis went unto the Prince her Father in his closset, whether he was retired, so that I was not then with him, but it was the next day before Antigenes and I had the ho­nour to salute her: But the greatest wonder was, that when the Prince Cleobulus, did us the grace to present us unto her the next morning as she was going unto the Temple, and as she passed through a Garden where we were with the Prince her Father, she found such a simili­tude, and so much conformity between Antigenes and me, that not yet knowing our names very perfectly, she doubted which of us two was he, of whom the Princess Cleobuline spoke in her Letter: So that addressing her self unto us with a complement which obliged us both, she asked me, whether I was he of whom the Princess Cleobuline had spoke unto her in her Letter; Yes Madam (said I unto her) I beleeve it is, for she knew not that Antigenes was to come thither; then did she redouble her civilities; and Antigenes making it known by his garb, that he was not one of a mean quality, we both waited upon her unto the Temple: and in the afternoon we went unto her, and she talked a long time of the Princess Cleobuline, with all testimonies of esteem and amity possible: she asked me whether she was not the most perfect beauty in the world? she enquired of her recreations, and of her imployments, and she was pleased to be so civil, as to tell me, whilest Antigenes was in discourse with other Ladies, that now she began to know mee, and that she was much puzzled before, to distin­guish which of us two Antigenes or I, was Philocles. But said she unto me, to punish my self for this fault I would have him go and visit a fair Corinthian we have here amongst us, and try whether she can distinguish you, before she be informed: if she can, I shall then con­fess I deserve punishment for my error; if not, I shall at least be comforted. I answered unto this, according unto my duty, but she not hearing me, sent to know how Philista did, and why she came not thither that day: he who had this order, having done his message returned, and told her in a low voyce, yet not so low but any might well understand him, that Philista did most humbly thank her for that favour, and that if she had not found her self something ill, she would have honoured her self and waited upon her, but since her glass had that morning per­swaded her she was not in a condition to make any conquest, she would therefore try if she could strengthen her self by sleep: The Princess laughing at the answer: certainly (said she, speaking unto a Lady named Stesilea who was next her) Philista is of a mast admirable wit: and in a low voyce she told me what her answer was, and what was the cause of it. It is requi­site Madam, said Stesilea unto her, that you honour her so far as to go and visit her, and to surprize [Page 43] her the more, to carry with you these two strangers. The Princess who thought upon no­thing but how to divert her, and knew not that there was any envy between Stelesia, and Phi­lista, (which made her desire she might be seen in her careless dress) consented unto the mo­tion, and they carried Antigenes and my self unto this fair Corinthian. But first she spoke much good unto us of her, and we were no less desirous to see her, then she was to see us. As for Antigenes she had never so much as heard him named since he came unto Ilissa, nor had ever seen him, for as I said before, she was not born at Carinth, though her Father was, but she was born at Ilissa: We followed then, the Coach in which the Princess was, in another; and when we came to the gate, she gave her hand unto Antigenes, the more to deceive her, and obliging me to lead Stesilea, and follow her, we found Philista in a dress as if she had been ill indeed, though her complexion and eyes spoke her to be in perfect health: This fair Lady was alone in her chamber, in setting forth her Jewels, as if she intend that night or the next day to go unto some Ball: What Philista (said the Princess unto her) I thought to have found you in bed, and I find you ready to goe unto some publique Feast? Pardon me Madam, (said she unto her smiling) you rather find me preparing my self for a war, for you know very well, (said she unto her in a low voyce,) and shewing her all her Diamonds, and Pearls which were upon the Table) that these are the arms which those who have no beauty, must trust unto, upon any important occasion: And behold a good on, (said the Princess, answering her alone) for I have brought you two in Lieu of one Philocles; in saying so, she caused An­tigenes and me to advance together. But Philista wondering, Madam, said she, that is not possible, since I have much a do to beleeve one such can be found in all the world: No no, (said the Princess, who had forbiden us to let Philista know which was the true Philocles) I must not be so satisfied; I will see whether you who was so much taken with the discrip­tion; can know which is the substance: and therefore I will give you two houres time to find out which of these two illustrious strangers, do most resemble the Character which the Prin­cess Cleobuline gave in her Letter to me: you are as well acquainted with the description as I am, and therefore you cannot fail in your Judgment. But Madam, answered Philista, you which would have me find him out, did you do it your self? you shall know that afterwards, replied she, and then sitting between Philista's bed and the fire, she would needs have this beauty placed between Antigenes and my self: I do confess, that this Lady did at the first in­chant me both with the splendor of her beauty, and by her discourse: I already knew, that she desired to see me, and the message which she had sent did flatter me, and dispose my heart to desire very earnestly that she would not take Antigenes for me: and it seems also that An­tigenes desired to be mistaken, for whom he was not, and we were both of us so mute upon the matter, that to speak truly we did neither of us resemble that Philocles in Cleobulines Let­ter: But yet (said the Princess then) what think you Philista? which of these two take you to be the man, so accomplished, and universally knowing in all dilectable things, and for whose acquaintance your curiosity did so trouble you? Do you think Madam, replied she, that I dare name him after you? and why would you have me procure an enemy of him, I name not? You do not well consider what you say (replyed the Princess) for if you name neither you will offend them both, and the other way you will offend but one. For my part (said Antegines with a troubled spirit) I am certain, that though you should not name me, yet I should not be your enemy: for though I be Philocles, yet I am sure I am not such a one as is Carracterized in the Princess of Corinths Letter, and if I be not Philocles, I should be very injurious to complain, not to be taken for another: No no, said the Princess, I will not suffer you to speak any more, you shall not help Philista to know you, for she has such a discerning wit as vaunts to discover the most close thoughts of a heart: she has seen you, and she has heard you speak, there needs no more: Answer me (said she unto her, by pointing with her hand, which is Philocles; I do not know Madam (said Philista unto her with a most pleasing melancholy) which is the true Philocles, but I know well (said she and turned from me towards Antigenes) whom I wish were he. You do well to wish (replied the Princess ravished that she could not guess right) since you cannot really make him so; and all that he can be for your satisfaction is, that indeed he is worthy to be so: I wish the Gods Madam, replied Antigenes with ex­tream joy, that what you say were true: and I wish the Gods, replied Philocles very sadly, that I were not Philocles, but in the room of Antigenes: never was seen such a medly of opi­nions as was in every one in the company: The Princess of Lindus was glad that Philista, had not guessed right, and by cohsequence was sorry to perceive some malancholy in my eyes: Philista, she was vexed that the name of Antigenes was not Philocles, and that she might be twited for being mistaken. Stesilea was very well satisfied that Philista was in the wrong. [Page 44] Antigenes was ravished with joy, though in respect of me, he would not express it: but for my part I was all confusion and anger: in the mean while these two last named passions, which do not use to contribute any thing to the causes of love, did yet quicken that passion in me: I did not at the first intend to let Philista know, that I was not altogether unworthy to be Phi­locles, but only in point of honour: yet the truth is, that was too tender a reason to restrain me. Fair Philista (said I unto her with a serious look) you are only mistaken in the name, since most certainly, Antigenes is owner of all those qualities mentioned to be in that Philocles, in the Princess of Corinths Letter.

Antigenes, replied my friend, who was now become my Rival, is not so much obliged unto this fair Lady, as you imagine: Why so, replied the Princess? The reason is Madam, replied he, because she does not positively say, that she thinks me to be Philocles, she is only pleased to wish I were so. That seems unto me the [...]more obliging (said Stesilea) for if she had only said, she thought you to be him, it had been barely a mark of her esteem; but since she bestows an advanta­gious wish upon you, it is an evident signe of her inclination towards him. You need not take so much pains (said Philista, smiling) as to interpret my thoughts in [...]my presence; for if any do make any doubt of them, I shall my self expound them. No Madam, said I unto her, I be­seech you interpret them no further, lest Antigenes die for joy, and I for sorrow; if you should express more marks of your inclination to him, and if I should perceive any further aversion in you towards the true Philocles. Philista, hearing me say so, would have expressed her self unto me in some civil language, thereby to make her peace with me: but the more she desi­red to speak, the more she was gravelled. For seeing how much she had already obliged Anti­genes, she had no mind to disingage him, so that since she could not handsomly deliver her self, nor keep within that just mediocrity she endeavoured, the Princess and Stesilea laughed, and were exceedingly delighted in observing her disorder: and she perceiving it. I see Madam, said she unto her, that you jeer me, because I would engage two in lieu of one. But yet be pleased to know (said she very angerly) that though Antigenes is not Philocles unto all the rest of the world, yet he shall be so unto Philista. And I am very much deceived, if (though he should not have al [...]those qualities which the Princess of Corinths Letter does attribute unto the right Philocles) my conversation with him, do not in a little time infuse them all into him. I stand in great need of it then Madam, (said Antigenes unto her,) and that it is the greatest honour I can pretend unto; You are already so close, said I unto him, that I shall hardly know you any longer. But not to abuse your patience any longer, thus did that day pass away, and after we had waited upon the Princess unto her Chamber, Antigenes and I went into ours, for they joyn­ed close together, but both of us retired, and not a word passed betwixt us at parting: and afterwards he coming into my Chamber, and silently sitting down: Doubtless, Antigenes, said I unto him, you are musing upon your own honour. I am thinking, said he, what I shall do to support that great Name which the fair Philista has bestowed upon me. And do not you, (said he unto me laughing) pity me, to see me thus charged, and will not you infuse some of your excellent qualities into me, that I may thereby save the honour of Philista? Philista, said I unto him, does know your merits so well, and perhaps has made a Conquest upon your heart, that I know not why I should pity you: and Philocles stands more in need of the help of Antigenes, then Antigenes of his: I would by this discourse have moved my friend to have discovered his thoughts unto me, but he would not: so that I making him my example, I spoke no more unto him concerning Philista. In the mean time, I beseech you take notice, and admire at the phantastical honour of my fate.

As Philista was a Lady of honour, and a little humourish, she was so vexed to be so mista­ken, that she did really entertain an aversion to me, and resolved to set such a value upon the qualities of Antigenes, that if he had been one of her ancientest friends, she could not more deeply interest her self in his honour then she did: and I believe also that her own natural in­clination did biass that way. That which was the greatest cause of her spight, was, that when she turned towards Antigenes, and named him, she was verily perswaded out of her subtlety that it was Philocles, and therefore she did confidently fix upon him: for since she understood I did sing well; she set her self to observe both our voices as we spake, and finding that the tone of Antigenes was more sweet then mine, she thought he had been Philocles, though what both of us spoke were the very same words: yet for all this, I did oftentimes applaud this beau­ty; and since all the Court was acquainted with this accident, every one did contend against her, which did so much exasperate her phantastical Resolution, that she could not endure to hear any speak well of me; not but that she made a shew, as if what she did was only out of her Gallantry; but the truth is, I am fully perswaded that from the very first time of seeing [Page 45] us, her Genius was averse towards me, and inclinable towards Antigenes. Observe now, how we imployed our selves, he endeavouring to answer the Princesses of Corinths Character of Phi­locles, better then my self, and I also to shew that I was not absolutely unworthy of her applauds. Then, it is most certain, that the Princess of Lindus, either in respect of the Princess Cleobuline, or my good fortune, did me the honour to take my part: and all the Court after her example, did put some difference between Philocles and Antigenes, and the fair Philista did put as great a difference between Antigenes and Philocles; for in any company, or in walking, or at Bills, I found that Lady who of all the world did best please me, and my fancie, every day doing a thousand things with intention to displease me, and yet whether I would or no, I was plea­sed: Whether I would or no, I say; for certainly, I did all I could not to love her, but all in vain, and impossible; for there was such of I know not what kind of gallant and pleasant Aire in her, which I could not resist: so that from the first minute of my passion I was most unfor­tunate, and much more then they who are made so by an hundred thousand accidents which may chance in love: since certainly, a natural antipathy and aversion cannot possibly be over­come by any wisdom, whatsoever cruelty is qualified by teers; furie is allayed by submission, an imperious mind is mitigated by obedience; an inconstant person recollects himself some­times by [...]the example of an unparalled constancy; in all these cares there are some remedeis to be found: but all the humane wisdome upon earth knows not how to vanquish a natural antipathy, since it is the thing will changes all objects, as well as jealousie. In the mean while I could not find so much consolation as to complain against Philista: for, argued I with my self, what would I have her do? for her opinion is rooted in her heart with her consent unto it, nor did her reason contribute any thing unto her aversion: and since there are some men who do hate Roses, which almost all men love; Why should I blame Philista for her secret hatred of me? by this argument would I have disswaded my self from loving Philista: but the business came unto that height, that though Philista would not be uncivil, yet she could not dissemble, but her inclination to Antigenes, and aversion unto me was apparent: when he spake any thing, she applauded it to the skies; if I spoke never so well, I was puft at: if at any meeting, she danced with Antigenes, it was with such an aire, as made it apparent that she was taken out by a hand that pleased her: she carried her self with a finer grace, her eyes were more spright­ly and gay, she danced more lightly, and with a more swimming behaviour: she would then attract the looks of all the company, and delight all the company as much as she dulled me: but on the contrary, when I did take her out sometimes against her mind, she seemed as if she were not the same person: and I believe were it not that Antigenes would have seen her dance ill, she would not have so much as minded the Tune, so negligent and careless was her action; and that so apparent, that the Princess did tell her of it. Philista (said she unto her) I once intreated you to hide half of your charms from Philocles, but I intended not that you should shew him all your incivilities; and me thinks you would not do ill, if you did a little more equally impart your favours. But Madam, (answered she, and laughed) did not you tell me, that it would be unjust that Philocles should return a Captain unto Corinth? Yes replied the Princess, but I would not have him go from Allissa discontented, therefore if you love Phi­lista, be not so partial in your civilities. Philista blushed at this discourse, for she understood her well enough that the Princess did accuse her of too much complacency with Antigenes, yet seeming to take no notice of it, she told her that she would correct her self for it; and in­deed I found her for a while much more civil; and since I was ignorant of the Princess her dis­course unto her, I was infinitely joyed at the alteration; and Antigenes who was no less in love with Philista, then I was seemed to be sensibly displeased at it. As he had several op­portunities of speaking with her, so had he several private discourses also, wherein, as I be­lieve, he acquainted her with part of his thoughts. But as for me, it was a thing impossible to do so.

Whilest this happy interval, wherein she was grown more complacential continued: I met with a fit opportunity to speak with her, as she was walking, and I resolved to close with that blessed time; so that upon the first occasion which she gave me, to alter our general dis­course into more particular. Is it possible (said I unto her) fair Philista) that you should not oppose this good fortune which I now enjoy? Can you at the last resolve to know Phi­locles to be the same he is, that he is, (said I, without giving her time to answer) the most faithful and passionate of all your Servants. Ha Philocles, said she, I know you better by the Princess of Corinths Letter, then I do by your discourse. That Character of me whereof you speak, Madam, (said I unto her) was full of flattery, and I do not think it strange, you should not believe it was made for me, but my discourse, Madam, is most sincere, and true. [Page 46] I should be very angry it should, (said she interrupting me) both in respect of your interest, and my own. Why then you must, (said I unto her) for it is not more true, that you are the fairest Lady upon earth, then it is certain, that I am the most. Stop there, Philocles (said she) lost you force me to answer you more sharply; and know, I could not know you when I would, I will not know you when I could. You might have known me Madam, (said I unto her) in knowing your self, since it is not possible you can be ignorant of the force which is in those in­evitable charms of your beauty, your mind, your wit, and how they have charmed me every way unto your service. No Philocles, said she unto me, deceive not your self, I never knew any thing, but what I had a desire to know: my eyes do never shew me any thing but what pleaseth me, and my reason does sometimes comply with my desires, because they are not un­just, and also yield something unto my will. It would be more advantagious for me, (said I unto her coldly,) if your will did yield something unto your reason. What would you have me do? (said she, and laughed) and why do you not take the same counsel which you give me, since you have need of it? If my reason (said I unto her) should tell me that it were a crime to love you, I believe I should endeavour not to commit it. And though mine would perswade me, replied she, that Philocles were the most amiable man alive, yet Philista would not love him. By what way then is it possible to come unto your heart, said I unto her. I know not that my self, answered she, and if there be any blind parts, which may conduct any one unto it hereafter, it must be chance that makes him find it out. Since it is so, answered I, I am resol­ved to seek it all my life. But not find it for all that, (said she) therefore Philocles trouble your self no further in it.

I did intend to speak further unto her, but divers others came and joyned with us, so that our discourse altered, and ever since she carefully avoided all manner of private conference with me. In the mean while Antigenes and I did live together, as it were by constraint, for we ne­ver discoursed but of things indifferent. The Name of Philista which was so dear unto us both, was never so much as pronounced amongst us when we were alone together. Antigenes observing that the civilities of Philista unto me, did not continue, his displeasure at it did vanish: so that seeing there was nothing to be feared from me, in lieu of hating me as his Ri­val, he pitied me as his friend, and resolved some time or other to speak sincerely unto me concerning it: and coming one morning unto my Chamber, he said unto me, that he thought himself the most unfortunate man in the world, because he imagined that I was in love with Philista, as well as he; and protested unto me, that if he had observed any inclination in her to love me, he would rather die then be any obstacle to my felicity: but since he saw her mind was so far from any advantagious thoughts of me, he thought he was not injurious unto me, [...] falling in love with one whom I could not love before him, since we saw her both together the first time, and since the first minute of her sight was the first beginning of his passion: In­deed he spoke unto me with as much generosity as I Lover, who would not quit his Mistress, could do: and I answered him with as much discretion, as a desperate man, and one who had some vertue was capable of, speaking unto a Rival that was more happy then himself, and one who he esteemed as his friend: I confessed so ingeniously unto him, that I had no lawful cause to complain against him; but I told him further, that for all that it was impossible for me but to be infinitely angry at his good fortune; That it was but a piece of raillery to think that two Rivals could ever be true friends, and that all which generosity and prudence could do in such cases, was, to prevent them from being mortall enemies. Moreover, since I was too just to de­sire him to give over his designe, so I desired him not to take it ill I continued mine, and told him, he might well enough agree unto so much liberty, since there was very small appearance it would any thing advantage me.

In conclusion, after a long conference, we agreed to discourse no more together concerning Philista, but both of us to endeavour all we could to obtain her love: and that he who of us two could arrive at that honour, should move that fair Lady to pronounce a sentence of death against him she loved not. After this, Antigenes and I lived better together, and was as civil one to another as any men could be, who endeavoured all they could to ruine one another, since the Prince Cleobulus would retain me a long time with him, and since I had received new Orders from Periander, which would imploy me longer there: I had the leisure to put in practice such expedients, as are usually advantagious in matters of love. I followed Philista whithersoever she went: I was perpetually in conference with her, I spoke of her eternally unto all my acquaintance, and I applauded no other beauty but hers, but was continually when­soever I had any occasion extolling her to the Heavens: I composed verses in her honour, which were better relished by all the Court then those of Antigenes, though perhaps his were more [Page 47] ingenious: I added musick unto my poetry; I composed Aires as well as words, and sung them my self with all the art I had, so joyning the charms of harmony unto my expressions, I sighed as I sang, and endeavoured to enchant her heart by her ears: I was at vast expences in clothes, in Balls, in Collations, and Banquets, and in all manner of Liberalities; I got the friend­ship both of all her friends, and all her Lovers: Alasis her father loved me very well, a bro­ther she had did not hate me; her women, and all her Domesticks, were all woon by my gifts; I spoke unto her with as much reverence as he who approaches unto the Gods, I expressed my passion both in Verse and Proes, my tears also did often plead in my behalf: The violence of my love did sometimes, whether I would or no, blow furie into my eyes, and dispair into my discourse: I saw I was vexed, jealous, my face changed, and to say all in few words, the most miserable man in the world, yet I could not alter her heart from that stubborn [...]ver­sion which she had towards me. I remember that one of her intimate friends, who after­wards became mine also, asked her one day, Whether it was possible she should not esteem me, since I had the good fortune to get some share in the esteem of all the world besides, she did then acknowledge unto him, that she knew very well I did not deserve those rigid trea­ments I received from her: yet for all that, she could not help it: and that since some men do fall in love, when they know no reason for it; so it was no wonder if there were some which hated, when they had no cause. But (said that friend unto her) those who love, as you say, do or­dinarily resist against their passion. It is true, replied she, but it is only because that passion might move them unto some dishonourable actions. And do not you (replyed her friend) act some unjust ones? No, answered Philista, for I am not bound to love all the gallant men which are in the world; but esteem my self very happy, that I have so good a remedy against so ter­rible an enemy. But (said this charitable Confident further unto her) why do you not defend your self with the same Arms against Antigenes, which you use against Philocles, since you do only fight for your own liberty? Cruel friend (said she unto him) urge me not so far, I con­jure you, and force me not to tell you that which I dare not think upon without a blush: Con­tent your self with this consideration only, that love and hatred are two tyranical passions, which oftentimes do mock both at Reason and Prudence: all that I can say unto you, is, that I have not resisted that strong aversion which I have unto Philocles, because it can never do me any harm, and that I have much resisted against that sympathy and inclination I have towards Antigenes, because it may be prejudicial unto me.

Thus did this conference pass, whilest we were every day with the Princess, unto whom all the Ladies resorted, but amongst the rest, Stesilea, who indeed was a very passable beauty, was most frequent: This Lady had a good wit, but such a jealous and envious mind, that she wished her self the only fair one in all the world: yet was my heart so altogether taken up with Philista, that I perceived not things most visible. So that I, not knowing she abhorred her Rival in beauty, did sometimes discourse with her: she was so crafty, and full of spirit, or at least, made many believe so, that indeed she suited her self with my humour: she began to disswade me from my passion; afterwards to pity me, and complain of the incivilities of Philista towards me, and of her indulgence towards Antigenes, and carried the matter with so much art, that her company was more agreeable unto me, and requisite to com­fort me: Then did I discover the bottom of my heart unto her, I laid open all my im­becility before her, and conjured her to become my friend, I asked her advice, I moved her to suffer me that I might relate all my misfortunes unto her, beseeching her to have some thoughts of pity towards me, since Philista had none: She harked to all this, as if she had been all goodness; she was much moved at my misery, and made me value her at so high a rate, that I esteemed her as a most sincere friend: I had not one jealous thought, but I imparted it unto her: as soon as Philista had looked upon me with any disrespect, or any roughness, I made my complaint unto Stesilea. So that since Philista did avoid all occasions of speaking with me, and since Stesilea on the contrary, gave me all possible freedom, all the Court in a short time did observe my secret conference with this Lady: and since they knew, there was a secret hatred between those two Ladies, they could not imagine I would chuse the enemy of Phi­lista for my Confident, but believed that I had altered my mind, and that the continuation of my addresses unto Philista were only to hide my new passion unto Stesilea the better, Anti­genes was extreamly joyed at it, and all the Court was glad I had cured one passion by ano­ther, Stesilea, when I was not with her, was joyed to see her designe had so prosperous event: Philista only in point of honour which reflected not upon me, but, Stesilea, was moved with much spite: this fiery and inflexible spirit was not at all molified towards me, but her designe only was to make me hate Stesilea, it she could, by any kind of crabbed course she could invent.

[Page 48] But to compleat up the Sum of my misfortunes, since I could not be in any favour with her of whom I would be loved, I was loved by another unto whom I could grant no further then friendship: I must therefore tell you, that Stesilea did find something so noble, so pure, so great, and so vertuous in my passion unto Philista, that she desired that from me which I could give un­to any but the other: so that transacting for her own interest, she gave me an hundred crafty counsels which I followed, because they seemed to be good, although they did much disadvan­tage me concerning Philista. This being the state of things, Antigenes came one morning unto my Chamber; and coming unto me with open Arms; My dear Philocles, said he unto me, what pleasure do you take in concealing your good fortune, and my own from me? An­tigenes, said I unto him, not answering coldly unto such signes of tenderness as he expressed; If it be true that I am happy, I am afraid you would not be so glad. I protest unto you (said he unto me) that your contentment is as dear unto me, as my own: and I could not be more joyed if the fair Philista should love me, then I am, that you do not love her any longer. I love the fair Philista no longer, said I unto him all amazed. Ah Antigenes, do not deceive your self, for that is so rooted a passion in me, that it and I must die together. But (replied he, more amazed then I) all the Court, and Philista her self, thinks you are in love with Ste­silea. Does Philista (said I all surprized) think I am in love with Stesilea? Yes, answered he, and I, like all the world, believed it also: This discourse did so much astonish me, that I was never more troubled in all my life then at that time, fearing this might make worse for me in the opinion of Philista, and grieved that I must now be deprived of the consolation which I found in the society of Stesilea: so that without any longer conference with Anti­genes, I parted from him, protesting, that I was never more in love with Stesilea then at that time, and that I would take such order as should undeceive the world in their opinion, that I was in love with Stesilea: yet since I was upon terms of friendship with that Lady, and thought my self obliged unto her, and had received consolation from her, therefore I conceived it not fit to change my course of familiarity with her, before I acquainted her with the reason. Going then unto her by a blind way, taking all heed that I should not be perceived, I found her alone in her Chamber only with two of her women: As soon as she saw me, she easily perceived, that there was some new cross accident in the wind. What's the matter Philocles? (said she unto me) Has Philista given you some fresh affront? Philista (said I unto her) has not much con­tributed unto the disaster whereof I now complaine; but Stesilea against her will is a greater cause then she. She blushed at this discourse, I cannot easily guess (said she) what harm I can possible have done unto you, nor know I any but one remedy which I could wish, which is, to remove that passion out of your heart which torments you, though I know you will not think that which would cure you, to be a remedy. But Philocles, said she, leave me no longer in sus­pense, but tell me I beseech you, how I have contributed unto that sorrow which I see in your eyes. Your beauty, said I unto her, is the true cause of it. Philocles, said she smiling think well what you say unto Stesilea. I do so, said I unto her, for if she were not so fair as she is, all the Court would not report it that I am in love with her: Philista would not have thought it, and Antigenes would not have believed it: but because the truth is, her beauty is extream, and because she cannot imagine why I should so frequently visit her, unless I give her my whole heart, therefore they do believe it: all the Court does esteem me happy in changing my chains: Antigenes rejoyceth, and Philista is angry, and this I have gotten by coming so often unto Stesilea. The truth is, things are brought into such a condition, that I am forced to deprive my self of the greatest comfort I have, which was, to be often with you. Why Philocles, (replied she in a great amaze) because fond rumours run you love me, will you therefore hate me? Heavens guard me, said I unto her, from a thought so unjust; for I shall esteem you as long as I live, and my friendship unto you shall be as constant as my love is unto Philista. But sweet Stesilea, since you are pleased to admit of my confidence only in relation to my own interest, I hope you will permit me to withdraw my self from seeing you upon the same reason, to the end I may undeceive Philista. The Gods do know, said I further, how difficult it is, to resolve upon such a designe; and the Gods do know, (answered she with a sigh) you have no reason to take such a resolution. What then would you have me do? (said I unto her) for if Philista continue in a belief that I love you, she will never love me; and your beauty is so admirable, that as long as I continue my visits unto you, she cannot be con­vinced of the contrary, and therefore I beseech you, permit me amiable Stesilea, to deprive my self of the happiness in seeing you, especially since your interest is not concerned in it: for since it is not the pleasure of the Destinies that my heart can be yours, I would not contribute any thing unto the belief which the world assumes, whilest in the mean I am the most misera­ble [Page 49] man upon earth, who out of fear to displease her who loves me [...], [...] forced to q [...]t ano­ther, which hath given me so many Testimonies of her goodness, and who doubtless [...] me for this last misfortune: Indeed I do (replied she blushing) and perhaps more then [...]ought. But I am to be lamented as well as you: for if it be so that the court beleeves you be in love with me, what strange tales will be told unto my disadvantage if you leave off your seeing me upon a sudden? will they not suppose that you have either fooled Stesilea, or that it is carried so out of subtilty? No no, Philocles, the alteration must not be so suddainly: or if you will needs have have it so, you must in regard of my honour, make it seem as if I treated you [...]: but if so, said I, I shall not justifie my self in the opinion of Philista, since she will have some can be to think, that I quitted you, only because you chased me away. And indeed, it was [...] of Stesilea, to make Philista think so. But Philocles, replyed she, do you think that Jealousie is a bad procurer of love: for my part, I think it an excellent good one; and am fully perswad­ed that if you were really in love with any other Lady, then Philista, she would love you the better for it; Yes, said I unto her, but you must imagine that her affection would be then very indifferent unto me, if I should love her no longer: Its true, replyed she, but if this way wereless unjust then Philista her self is, you would be for ever happy.

Stesilea pronounced these words in such a manner, that the tenderness of her friendship was of another nature then mine: and it troubled me so much, that the rest of our conference was in very ambiguous phrases from both parties, which I beleeve perswaded us, that both of us understood one another: But since I could not alter my heart, and would not deceive a Lady unto whom I had professed so much amity, I parted from her, complaining against my self, and as I beleeve, giving her some reason to complain against her self, for the cruel reso­lution I had taken to discourse no more in private, nor to speak with her but very seldom. Mean time, since this visit lasted very long, and was known unto Antigines, this change in my course of living with Stesilea, did not work those effects I hoped, and the rumour went that this seperation, was a compact only twixt her and me: insomuch as Philista was not at all undeceived: and Stesilea made high complaints whensoever she [...]ound opportunity for it: Saying, it was strange I should have so little care of her reputation, as to sacrifice it, for one who loved me not: During all this while, Philista, though she would love me her self, did what she could to make me hate Stesilea; yet do what she could I still retained a friendly opi­nion of her: It is very true, that it did conduce to my greater persecution: for I was even desperate, to see that I was the cause of her disquie [...]s. Thus stood the state of things, when I received an express order to returne unto Corinth: you may imagine into what a damp this drove my soul. I was to leave a Lady whom I loved, but who loved not me: I forsook ano­ther Lady, who did a little love me, and whom I doubted not but should ruin me, as much as she could in the opinion of Philista, during my absence: But for one piece of good fortune to me, that father of Antigenes hearing where he was, did peremptorily command him to re­turn, so that this was no smal consolation unto me, nor was the news I heard of Alasis his returning unto his own Country very shortly, less joyful to me; but I kept it very close from Antigenes; because I had the intelligence by an indirect way: The Prince Cleobulus did em­brace meat parting, and the Princess his daughter, who indeed was a most admirable Lady, gave me a Letter to the Princess of Corinth, which was writ no less in my advantage then that I brought. But when I was to bid adieu unto the Princes, and afterwards unto Philista, that was a doleful story to me: Antigenes and I met both there together, and I had so much satis­faction by it, that I hindered him from speaking in private unto Philista, but yet I found so much dissatisfaction also, as to see a notable difference in the adieus of this beauty: every time she looked upon Antigenes in this last conference, I saw in her eyes a melancholy cloud, which without any dim unto her beauty, did augment her sweetness, and when by chance she looked upon me, I could find nothing but indifferency, or disdain; she bid me adieu, and hardly looked upon me; but her eyes followed the happy Antigenes, as far as they could possi­bly see: To tell you how Antigenes and I lived together, during our Navigation, would be su­pe [...]fluous, it being easie to be imagined we mused continually upon the matter; and hardly spoke a word, but thought the more. I was something comforted, in that I brought my Rival away with me. As for Stesilea, I took no leave of her, though I endeavored it: Dispight, and sorrow, and honour, would not let her discover her weakness. At the last we arived at Corinth, where Periander, and the Princes Cleobuline received me with joy: but yet there was no de­lights to be so used in it for me: I shuned all such company, as formerly I was wont to court: Arion only was he who did a little comfort me, for he was of a great spirit, and passionate Soul: I found in his discourse and songs, I knew not what kind of charming power, which [Page 50] did allay my sorrows, and keep me alive. Mean time, I was even desperate to see Antigenes, would not engage himself unto any fresh beauty: and thus did I live for almost a whole year: but in the end, it was known that Alasis father of Philista would come with his daughter (for he had not a wife) to inhabit in his ancient country: Oh Heavens! how this news re­joyced me! but this joy was qualified when I understood, that the elder Brother of Philista had married Stesilea, a little before their departure from Jalissa, and that she came also with them: Indeed this marriage did much augment my sorrows, yet did I hope, that since Ste­silea was virtuous, the change in her condition would work upon her Soul, and that it would be more advantagious unto me to have a friend, so neer alied unto Philista. Antigenes was so glad of this news, that his joy appeared in all his actions, which did not a little trouble me; but in conclusion, this long'd for company arrived: you may very well imagine, that I pre­pared the mind of Periander, of Melissa, and of the Princess Cleobuline, to receive that Lady who was so infinitly dear unto me, very favourably: and I was so happy as to understand that Philista knew how I had done her that good office: but though she did acknowledg her self obliged unto m [...] for it, yet did she love me not a whit the better, but came unto Corinth the very same I left her at Jalissa, which was, very bitter against me, and very sweet unto Anti­genes: as for Stesilea, I found a no [...]ble alteration in her: for her beauty was a little impaired and she had a mask of so sad a melancholy on her pace, that I durst never ask her the cause: and since I did not seek for any occasions to speak in private with her, she also did avoyd them as well as I: In the mean while, there was no hing which I did not, that might divert Philista, for she durst not openly refuse my civilities, because her father, having some obligations upon him towards me, would have took it ill from her: I shewed her then all that was delightful in Corinth: Poo [...] Arion did sing so often to her for love of me, as I was astonished, that a voice and a harp, which charmed the Dolphins, could not sweeten the feirceness of her obdu­rate Soul. But she was all this while immoveable, Stesilea for her part, was not only resolute never to express any Testimonies of her affection to me, but intended to cherish that aversion which Philista had unto me: and indeed, this unjust Lady, since their new alliance had per­swaded Philista, that I was in love with her. So that Philista did treat me worse at Corinth, then at Jalissa. I could never go unto Philista, but I found Stesilea in her chamber or else Philista was in hers, which angred me to the heart: for I think there is nothing more irksome, then every day to see together one whom I love, which loves not me, and another who loves me, and I love not her; though her whom I do love, thinks that I do love her whom I do not love. Yet did I endure this Torment a long time, without finding any consolation in any thing, and not obtaining one favourable word from Philista. I remember one day, when I came unto this hard hearted Lady, one desired to speak with Stesilea: I took hold of that op­portunity, and beseeched her to tell me, if she could possibly remember all the sorrows which I suffered at Jalissa, and not have some thoughts of repentance: then did I repeat the origi­nal of my love, and a hundred Thousand petty things, which had taken so deep a root in my heart, that I resented them as if they were yet to come: But Philista hardly hearing me, did answer me far from the purpose, and in such a slighting manner, as would have caused any other then my self, to have out run his pacience. Since I did complain in most respective manner; Truly Philocles (said she unto me smiling,) you must pardon me, for I do not remember what you said unto me; I know very well, that I had the honour to see you at Jalissa; but to imagine, that I should here remember either what you said or what you did there, would be to abuse your self; for I use to charge my memory with very few things; Time past, and time to come, are two things I never think on: What most unjust Lady▪ said I unto her) do you not remember how oft I have told you how passionately I loved you. Although I should re­member such a thing (replied she) yet should you be never the better for it. Then repeating the places where I expressed my passion, sometimes in the Garden, other times at the Princess of Lindus lodgings, and severall times at her own, I perceived that she did not remember one quarter of those things I told her: which vexed me more then if she had given me the worst language, there being nothing so offensive, nor a greater sign of scorn or indifference, then oblivion. Is it possible (said I unto her being much moved a [...]d grieved at it) that I should remember all the actions of Philista, all her words, and even all her looks, and that she would not remember one of the hundred thousand torments which I endured, and which she caused? Oh most obdurate and cruel woman, must I be more unhappy then ever? what do you think, (said she laughing at my anger and complaints) I thought to be only hated (said I unto her) but by this cruel oblivion, I see I am in a more deplorable condition then I thought: since I am most certainly scorned: I see now you have a Soule which is not only incensible of me, but [Page 51] (if it may be permited me to say it) it is a most dead Soul; you look upon me, and will not see me; you hear me, and will not understand me: nor am I cettain whether or no you heare me now. Yes, answered she, and I understand very well that you tell me of one of the most fantastical things in the world, but I will not promise you to remember it when you are out of my sight. In the name of the Gods (said I unto her) treat me not thus: hate me, if you cannot love me; but do not forget all that I doe and say. Why Philocles, (said she unto me) had you rather be hated, then forgoten? Without all question I had (answered I:) But in the mean time (replyed she) there is nothing more contrary to love then hatred: Pardon me (said I unto her) for there is at the least some thought in a Soul which hates, nor is it absolutely im­possible, but love may kindle amongst the sparkes of anger: but a cold and insensible Soul which retains no memory of all one does to move it, what hopes is there of any tenderness or acknowledgment? how can it ever love those it never thinks on? But yet (replyed she) I can­not conceive it better to be hated then forgotten. Alas fair Philista, said I unto her, you were never either hated or forgotten: But I, whom you have caused to know bo [...]h too experiment­ally, do really profess I had rather you would remember me, and hate me, then not remem­ber me at all: Yet hatred in my opinion, is a very great obstacle unto love (said she.) Yes, said I, but oblivion is a greater, since it is an absolute impossibility any love should arise out of it, as it possible may out of anger and hatred. In one word Madam, I think it so inhumane an act to banish an unfortunate lover out of remembrance, that I think it less cruelty to put him unto death: Banish me out of your heart therefore Madam, if you cannot endure me, but leave me I beseech you a little room in your memory: forget if you please to speak ill of me, & to complain of me for loving you so obstinately against your will, but I beseech you forget not how my love has importuned you: Is this Philista (said I unto her) which I now beg too much? Yes, re­plyed she, for hatred is a turbulent passion, which disturbs the rest of all those who have it; whereas oblivion on the contrary, is a dull sleepy spirit, which has nothing of choller in it, and which makes one pass away their time with pleasure. Then (said I unto her, not being master of my own resentments, so much was I incensed) I beseech you forget the delights, which the conversation of Antigenes affords you, as well as the perplexity which the company of Philo­cles does cause: No, (replyed she in a scoffing raillarie) I have a better way then so, for I always remember what pleases me, and forget what perplexeth me. As I was begining to an­swer, the princess Cleobuline entred, and I immediately went out, it being impossibls for me to stay any longer with her who denied me every thing but her hatred. It seemed after this, that fortune began to smile a little upon me, but it was only to make me more sensible of her frowns, as after wards you shall know. It fell out so, that Antigenes was forced to go un­to Thebes upon some urgent occasions; so that I enjoyed so much happiness as to be quitof my beloved Rival, and in his absence to speak with more liberty unto Philista: but the more I entertained her, the more did it augment her aversion, and to that extremity, as she could not endure me: Yet did I solicite, as if I were not out of all hopes: I courted the friendship of her Brother and of Alasis very diligently, and I so obtained it, that both of them did open­ly testifie they should be very glad to have Philista marry me: My Uncle, who liked of this aliance, and knew I was in love with this Lady, did speak unto them concerning me, after he had first written unto my father about it, but spoke not a word to me, until after they had given him favorable answers. So that I saw no obstacles at all, but only Philista her self, but that was so great a one, as it was invincible: Her father had no sooner commanded her to look upon me as one who was to be her husband, and expressed himself so peremptorily that he expected an absolute obedience without any resistance, but she fell into extream dispaire: she imployed Stesilea to his brother, but in vain, and indeed she found all her tears her com­plaints, and her prayers to no purpose. In the mean time, the rumour of this marriage ran all about, and all the Court rejoyced for the love of me: and every one came unto her to tender their complimental services; but to avoid such persecutions she feigned to be ill, and by this cuning device she deprived me as well as the rest of her sight: Stesilea was with her all this while, doing me as ill offices as she could: and assisting Antigenes to my prejudice. The me­lancholy of Philista was so extream, that she became sick in earnest in feigning to be so, and so sick too, that Physitians thought she would dye; but afterwards, she recovered, and was able to endure company, but yet she continued in a languishing manner and so very melancholy, that her humour could not be known. I among the rest came to see her, and she durst not deny me: yet did I see her almost without any satisfaction out of any opinion I was the cause of all her ill.

During this time, many did speak unto her in my behalf; and the Princess Cleobuline would [Page 52] needs know of her why she carried the matter so violently against me, but she could not possi­bly get any other answer from her, but that she did not know the cause her self; she agreed with the Princess, that I was of such a family as that alliance with me would be an honour unto hers: that I had a better estate then ever she could hope for, that I had a [...]air esteem in the world; and doubtless I loved infinitely, since I continued it notwithstanding her extream disdain: but yet for all this, she would always say that she could never love me: and that there was something in her heart which she could not master, and which was opposite unto any thing that would be advantagious unto me. But, said the Princess unto her, is it not your secret choice of Antigenes, which denies Philocles any entrance into your heart? No, (said she unto her) for though I had no liking at all unto Antigenes, and though my heart were absolutely free, yet should I ever have an aversion to Philocles: for indeed, since I do not hate him out of any reason, but out of a secret cause, which I understand not, I need seek no further. The Princess who did me the honour to favour me, seeing the fancie of Philista, endeavoured to withdraw my affection, but since there was so great a sympathy in me to love her, as there was antipathy in her to hate me; she could not prevail. I did acknowledge against my mind, that there was in Corinth as excellent beauties as Philista every whit, as sprightly and noble; but yet for all that I could not chuse but love her above them all: so that finding as great an impossibility to make me forget her, as there was to move her to love me, so we continued both most miserable. Stesilea only found in her heart some malignant satisfaction at our mis­fortunes, taking much pleasure, doubtless to see that man whom she had loved, to be ha­ted by her he loved: and also to see her whom she imagined to be the cause why she was not loved again, to be miserable both by my passion, and her own. In the mean while Alassis was much incensed against Philista, so much as he sent her word he was resolved to see her no more until she resolved to marry me, and live complacentially towards me: her brother was in the same humour, so that she having no hopes in her, but all despair, she lived so melancholy a life, that all the Court discoursed of it: yet she suffered not alone, for I did participate of her miseries in a most cruel manner: sometime I would needs resolve to love her no longer, and almost imagined my self able to do it: But alas, I had no sooner took up that resolution, but my walk carried me unto her, whether I would, or no. Antigenes was all this while ab­sent, and there was none to cause all my miseries, but Philista. One day when I was with her, when it fortuned, Stesilea contrary to her custome, was absent; after some Ladies which were with her were gone away; we both of us did sit mute, and spoke not a word to one another. Philista deeply musing, and never looking at me, and I continually gazing upon her, and durst not begin discourse: I found so great an alteration in her face, that I wondred at it. But when she looked up, and [...]perceived her eyes so full of tears, which she could not restrain, that she did endeavour it as much as possible: I was so sensibly moved at it, that it was impossible any should be more.

Madam, said I unto her, May I take so much liberty, as to ask, whether those tears which I see, proceed from any cause which is known unto me? Yes, said she in a languishing manner; and more then that, you may cause them to cease. I, Madam, (said I unto her?) Yes, replied she, for if you were as generous as you should be, I should be at more quiet, and you also: and in­deed, why cannot you hate me? The same question, may be asked Madam, (replied I) why, cannot you love me? The reason is, said she, because I cannot. The same reason is for me, Madam, said I unto her, for I can no more cease from loving you, then you cease from hating me. Know then however, said she, that by reason of this impossibility I am not in any fault. Be pleased to know also by the same reason (answered I) that I am most unfortunate, since I cannot live without you, nor you live with me: but I better understand upon what reason I love you, then I do what reason you have not to endure my love. Look for neither any rea­sons, nor excuses, for what I do, said she, for I not look for any my self. Perhaps, said I unto her, that time and my services may at length alter your mind. No, Philocles, replied she, deceive not your self: I have hitherto carried the matter as well as I could, I have invented pretences and excuses to defer the marriage, which my father will needs make up with you: I have coun­terfeited sick, and that so long until I was really so; but for all this, if he, or you, or both, do not alter your resolutions, I am fully resolved to disobey him openly, and by consequence be blamed by all the world: yet I cannot do otherwise. Alas Madam, said I unto her, are you absolutely determined to oppose my good fortune? Call not that marriage, good fortune, said she, which would be so disadvantagious both for you, and me; for what pleasure can you find in seeing me perpetually melancholy, and receiving an hundred signes of indifferency from me? No, Philocles, you would not find any happiness in it, and therefore if you be wise think [Page 53] upon some other course: and I am so generous, said she, as that I would not punish a man who loves me (as you do) so cruelly; no [...] is your own interest in this business, less concerned then mine: And I am most certain, said she, that I should never marry you, although the whole earth would be given to purchase my consent; I do consider also, that affecting honour, as I do, I should think my self infinitely obliged unto you, if you would not force me to an urgent necessity to resist my father; but of your self resolve to forsake me. To forsake you Madam? (said I unto her with extream sorrow) Oh H avens▪ how can I obey you? Had you rather (said she) that I should look upon you as my persecutor, and that I should turn my indifference into fury against you, and despair against my self? And have you a mind to make me as mise­rable, as you are unfortunate? you may very well think, that if I could love you, I would obey my father, but since I am not able to do it, what grand injustice is it to wish me unto things above my power? No Dominion was ever so tyranical, as that which one pretends unto over the soul: Think well with your self, Philocles; consider it; and if there be any reason remain­ing in you, make use of it in qualifying your own misfortunes, and making mine to cease. Ma­dam, said I unto her, do you intend that I should leave you the liberty to marry Antigenes [...] Oh no, no, I love you too well over to consent unto it. If I were perswaded that your dis­dain of me, proceeded from a natural antipathy which you could not overcome, I should then be so respective of you, as that I would resolve to die in resolving never to express any more symptoms of my love, or persecuting you any longer: But unjust Lady that you are, since your aversion to me is caused only by your inclination unto Antigenes, and that you would not cast off Philocles, but only to give him room in your affection: be pleased to know that I can­not brook it, nor will ever suffer it: Antigenes has been my friend, it is true, but since he is become my Rival, he must prepare himself to unloose the bands of friendship: I have hitherto restrained my resentments, I have seen him favoured and loved, but I will never see him the Husband of Philista; and therefore, to make all parties happy, alter your designe, Philista. It must be the Gods must alter it, answered she, and since I cannot think they ever will, all that I can say unto you, is, that although Antigenes were not in the world, though I had ne­ver known him, yet should I be the same unto you I am. But however Madam, said I unto her, confess the truth, Antigenes should have the honour to be the fair Philista's choice, if Alasis would consent unto it. I am too sincere, replied she, to deny what you say. O most cruel Lady, said I unto her, will you make me absolutely despair? But Philocles, said she, would you have me lose my reason? what right have you unto any part of my will? Did I ever give you any hopes, since the first time I know you? No, said I unto her, but you have procured in me abundance of love. Am I to blame, replied she? Have I not an hundred times desired you to cease from loving me? 'Tis true, all that ever you said unto me was in vain, for Philocles shall never enjoy me. And I swear by the Heavens, said I, Antigenes shall ne­ver enjoy Philista, as long as Philocles lives. I had rather chuse that misfortune then the other, (replied she.) Would you so? (said I, with a mind full of anger, jealousie, and love.) I have already told you so, answered she. Since it is so (pursued I) be pleased to know, that if you will you may be rid of the unfortunate Philocles; he shall not persecute you any more; nor unless you please, shall ever see you again. Which way (said she) can I obtain so great a happiness? By breaking off with Antigenes, said I unto her, and solemnly promising never to see him no ofter them me: for to imagine, that you should cast off me, and I suffer you to enjoy a thousand happy days with my Rival, is a thing impossible. I know very well Madam, that I do in some sort transgress against the respect which I owe you; but whosoever has no more reason then I have, is not subject unto any Law of Complacencie: Speak then, Madam, I be­seech you, Is it your pleasure, Philocles shall see you no more? it is in your power, and you may do it presently. If I were your wife, replied she, what would, you then do? If I should enjoy that honour, said I unto her, I should then trust my self with your vertue, but since I am only the object of your aversion and disdain, I must trust unto my self: therefore Madam, if you would not have me move Alasis to compel you unto what he has promised me, write a Letter unto Antigenes, which shall absolutely forbid him to see you, at his return, and I shall imme­diately leave you in peace, upon condition that the promise which you shall make be sincere, which is, that you will never marry Antigenes. You tell me of such horrid things (answered she) that I cannot possibly endure them: you also have given me such dismal answers, replied I, that I wonder I can hear them and live; but how ever Antigenes shall never thrive by my disgrace: yet since I can never be yours, replied she, why should you care whose I be: Why Madam? (said I unto her) alas, you do not know the fury of that passion which rules in me, to think there is no difference between a Rival that is loved, and another which is not: I know [Page 54] that to lose the possession of her one loves, is a cruel fate, but to see her enjoy the Rival which she loves is infinitely more terrible, therefore never imagine that I can ever change my thoughts; Allow me then some time to consider upon such a fatal Proposition. I am contented Madam (said I unto her sighing) and afterwards assuming more calmness of mind, I would to the Gods, Ma­dam, said I, that during this time of consideration, you would change your thoughts of me: and thus did I leave Philista; and left in a most unquiet mind: for she saw I had given her an occasion to be delivered of all my importunacies, yet it was upon condition to quit her self from Antigenes whom she loved: On the other side, she fear'd that if she persisted any longer in her obstinacy, her father would either force her to marry me, as there was great likelyhood he would, or else I would kill Antigenes: for my part I was in no less perplexity then she, for I had seen Philista so sick, or altered, and so melancholy, that I feared the being a cause of her death: Moreover, I thought such an angry piece of business, to force her inclination in mar­rying me against her will, by the authority of her father, that I could hardly resolve upon it: Sometimes a generous disdain made me ashamed of my unworthy perseverance, but pesently after love became predominate, and took up its first place, chasing all other thoughts from my heart; sometimes anger would so transport me, that I would not marry her, but only to take her from Antigenes, and treat her ill afterwards; this seeming the sweet way of all: sometimes again, when my mind was more serene, I would win her no way but by my submissions: But the Result of all my thoughts was, that Antigenes should never marry her: Mean while Alasis was angry at the proceeding of his daughter, and began to hasten on the marriage, sending her word by her brother; that it was his peremptory pleasure she should consent unto it: See­ing her self then in such a narrow and desperate condition, she sent for me: and with tears in her eyes, Philocles (said she to me) you have overcome me. Ah Madam, said I unto her, is it possible? Yes, said she, and upon condition you will break off with my father, I promise you to break off with Antigenes. O Heavens, Madam, said I unto her, how dismal is this vi­ctory, and how dear do I buy those tears? But Madam, said I, Can you cast off Antigenes, purposely to cast off Philocles? Keep, said she, within the limits of your Proposition, unless you intend to drive me into some desperate resolution: Philista pronounced these words in such a manner, that notwithstanding my choller, I did pity her. Madam, said I unto her, what assurance can I have that you will cast off Antigenes? This Letter, said she, which you shall give, or send unto him: I beseech you, added she, since I do for you, all that I can, do for me what you ought, and see me no more I conjure you. In saying so, she left me, and went into her Closet: but so pale, so changed, and so much sorrow in her eyes, that I saw Antigenes was more in her favour then I had thought. It is not easie for me to tell you the state of my soul at that time: I quitted her, and her Chamber, and went unto my own, where opening Philista's Letter, I read these words.

PHILISTA unto ANTIGENES.

SInce Philocles hath promised me to see me no more, I do conjure you by that power, which you have given me over you, to do the same. This is the only way, which can keep me from becoming his, and it is by his will only, that mine is not tyrannized over by my father. To prevent my marrying of him, whom I love not, I must deprive my selfe of him, whom doubtless I would have loved, if it had been permitted me. But what should I do? Fates will have it so, and there's an end: Mean time, remember that I expect obedience from you, and that I never see you; also that you neither quarrel with Philocles, nor he with you, concern­ing me: for since he deprives himself of all he loves, (which is my self) for the love of me: It is but just that you do as much for him, since it conduceth to the tranquility of

PHILISTA.

"Oh Heavens, what variety of thoughts did this Letter beget in me! one while I was pleased in thinking Antigenes should see Philista no more: immediately after I was all sorrow to see how ill I stood in her fancie. I thought a hundred times, and a hundred times to alter my reso­lution: and as oft again to follow those resolutions I had taken, I desired a friend of mine to go unto Alasis, and to beseech him most humbly, that he would not use any forcings upon the inclination of Philista, but at the least to give her some time to consider upon it, It so fell o [...]t, that I was to take a journey upon some important business, and was within a few days to leave Corinth; Alasis began presently to suspect the truth, and would needs have it so, that not­withstanding [Page 55] the aversion of his daughter I must marry her: but I departed, without bid­ing adieu unto any, and went unto Antigenes: you may easily imagine that I undertook this journey with extream sorrow: as soon as I came to Thebes, I enquired where Antigenes lodged; and found the place, but they told me, that he was gone into the Gardens, which are beyond the Castle of Cadmus: being shewed the way, I went thither, and found him there, with many beauties walking in the walks which were very large: As I espied him at the end of one walk, I passed into another, not desiring to speak unto him before so many: and coming unto the end of a walk just opposite to that where he was, I saw the conversation of those Ladies, and him, was very high, gallant, and pleasant; and me thought, for a man that was in love at Corinth, he was a little too blith, and merry at Thebes: but since I was not in the sam [...] humour wherein I saw him, I would not mingle into the company of such who were all unknown unto me but my Rival, but returned, and waited for him at his lodging: since it was late before he returned that night, my patience would hardly hold out, yet I had so great a desire to give him this cooling news, that I stayed still: he was no sooner come in, but going into the Chamber, where his men had placed me, I went towards him in a cold kind of manner; but I was much surprised to see him come unto me with a freer countenance then ever he did since we were Rivals: Is Philocles, said he unto me, at Thebes? Oh Heavens, is it possible! Yes, answered I unto him, and he came hither purposely to Antigenes, by order from Philista: Are you upon such good terms with her (said he unto me) that she should give you any such Commission? You shall see by her Letter, said I unto him, and gave it him. An­tigenes blushed in taking of it, and going unto the Table whereon there was a Candle: I con­fess, said he, I cannot guess at the business, but after he had read the Letter, without any such great resentment as I expected: No, no, Philocles (said he unto me, repeating some words of Philista's Letter,) Antigenes shall not quarrel with you; and though you would quarrel with him, yet he will not suffer it to be so. I do confess this discourse of Antigenes did much surprise me; but after he had imbraced me, he told me how the Gods had cured him of his passion: And though I cannot confess it (said he) without shame, yet for your tranquility, I w [...]ll acknowledge my mutability, and tell you that I am now in love at Thebes, as I was at Corinth. How, said I unto him, is Antigenes whom Philista loves inconstant? and is Philocles whom she hates and scorns faithful? So it is, replied he, and I can give you no o­ther reason for it, unless this, that the Gods would not have me any longer continue a Rival unto one of my dearest friends. I did not at the first, give any credit unto the words of Antigenes but the next morning he shewed me the Lady whom he then loved, who indeed was a mira­cle of beauty: I enquired further in the Town, I found that ever since he came to Thebes, he seemed to be in love with her. Then did we renew our ancient friendship; and I re­turned unto Corinth, with permission from him to make Philista acquainted with his in­constancie; hoping that perhaps it would conduce unto my advantage: But alas, this hope was ill bottomed, for she not being able to revenge her self upon Antigenes for his in­fidelity, would needs cast all her revenge upon me, and treated me more cruelly then ever.

At that time her father died, so that now fearing none, but having the staff in her own hand, she did beat me with it, and not see me any more: and to compleat my misfortune, this cruel Lady, being well recovered in her health, and fairer then ever, returned unto Ja­lissa, unto an Aunt of hers there, and a little while after was also married there; never shewing any thing but signes of extream aversion unto me, or at the best, indifferencie: so that by consequence I may well say, that I have not only been deprived of all the sweets of love, but have also had sad experience of all its bitters; never being any without doubt, which could equal this: I could not endure the place where I had been so long torment­ed; and notwithstanding any thing that any could say unto me, I left Corinth, and re­turned unto Cyprus, where I continued adoring that obdurate Lady; so that without hopes of ever being loved, I persisted still, and ever shall do in love; and by consequence must be the most unfortunate man that ever loved, or lived: Absence is doubtless a most sensible evil, but to be absolutely casheered out of the heart of her one loves, is much more cruel then to be only out of her eyes: this evil has a thousand remedies, which may cure, at the least, comfort it. The remembrance of pleasing passages joyned unto the hopes of return, does sweeten many an hour, whatsoever Thimocrates is pleased to say; nor do I know whether the joy and pleasure which one takes to see his Mistress again after a long absence from her, be not greater then all the miseries that absence can cause: But to imagin that one is not loved no [...] ever shall be, this is an incomprehensible misery, at [Page 56] the least to one that hath had experience of it: for this grand absence comprehends all other sorts of absences, since in the very presence of her one loves, he is absent from her heart and mind, un­to which no other absence can be comparable: I do confess that doubtless the death of a mistris is more rigorous then absence; but I cannot endure any should say, that he who is not loved should be less miserable then he who loseth that which he loves: This last evil is certainly, a most violent one; yet notwithstanding, according to the intention of nature, it loseth some­thing of its force as soon as it is come unto its limit: but this which I endure, contrary to the order of all the universe, is more violent and durable: the longer it lasts, the more it augments, whereas the other on the contrary does at length deminish. That impossibility which there is, to raise one from the dead, make a Soul rest it self, whether it will or no, in its own sor­row: it shuts it self, as one may say, within the Tombe of her he loves, and lulling it self a sleep in the Coffin with her, its sorrows by degrees does there languish, and he has some con­solation there, that he can be dew with tears, the ashes of his Mistress. But a scorned love, who sees himself dead in the heart of is Mistress, injoys no rest: for being perswaded, that it is not absolutely impossible, but some altertaion or other may happen in his business he plots a hundred several devices, which none of them bitting the make he aimed at, does continually drive him into d [...]spair: all his hope is to b [...]n quiet, and not to be comforted: and doing eve­ry thing which others use to do which may make themselves loved, he does them all in vain, the more he loves, the more he is scorned or without any power to cure himself or ever de­siring it, he endures an incredible forment. Jealousie, indeed is a very dangerous poyson: but it spits not all its malignits on the heart of that lover, who thinks himself sometimes loved, and [...] jealousie can ever be ranked amongst the greatest miseries, doubtless it must be, when he who is jealous is perswaded that the Lady whom he loves had never one good thought of him. Yet it com [...]s not neer that torment which I endure; for I am perswaded, that if I had only one single thought. I should hereafter be loved by Philista but one poor day; the very thoughts of that one day would sweeten all my miseries, and fortifie my hopes as long as I lived. A jealous man may himself imagin that perhaps, what he thinks is not so; for that passion does commonly inspire only [...]ncertain thoughts, and ill grounded phansies: But when one finds by a long, and a sad experience, that there is an absolute unalterable aversion in the heart of her he loves: what more pleasant thought can he have, then the desire of death? For truly, all the cares, the services, the sighs, the tears, and every thing else which the most faithfull lovers do, are all done, that by them they may obtain the happiness to be loved: that is all the recompence of love, the prize which is only aimed at, and without it all other things are nothing: and to obtain it, they will willingly suffer whole years of misery: he then that is deprived of that which is the end, the aim, and wish of all lovers, who ever did love, do love, or ever shall love; must needs be the most lamentable; and I dare affirm, that I suffer more then any one in the World can, and by consequence, it would be extream Injustice, not to lament me more, then any unfortunate men, who suffers less.

Thus did Philocles, relate, and end his Story, with his reasons, which seemed so strong unto Martesia, that she could not forbear her bitter invections against Philista, in so much as Philocles was forced to take her part and excuse her: For my part, said Cyrus, as I must needs blame her, so I must needs pity Philocles: for the Gods it seems are much incensed against her, for making her to look upon that as a misfortune, which would have made her in­finitly happy: But since she her self, replied Erenice, is the cause of her misfortune, me thinks, Sir, that she deserves it. Philocles said Aglatidas, is questionless, much to be lamented: for if fortune had only crossed his designs, he would more easily have endured it, then to see Phi­lista, do it. This misery is great indeed, replied Thimocrates, but when I think upon what I suffer, I think it little: but I conceive it more insupportable then yours, replied the Prince Artibies, though a Thousand degrees short of mine: Oh I wish to the Gods, that the adored Lady whose loss I mourn for, were in such a condition, that I might suffer the same for her: This is a very strange wish added Leontidas, yet I do not know whether those which I have often made in my jealous fits, would not seem more strange unto you: It is not your time to speak yet, said Martesia, but if you be pleased to think well of it, Sir, said she, and looked up­on Cyrus, the Prince Artibies, according unto the order which you approved of, shall tell his story before Leontidas: You are their Judg, replied Cyrus, and it is only you, unto whom they all must be obedient, and I beleeve the Prince Artibeis is well pleased with it. Then after he had called to mind, all [...]he dismal Ideas, of his dead Mistriss, his countenance altered, his eyes were more melancholy then before, and after he had sighed two or three times, he began his Story thus.

The Lover in Mourning. The third History.

THe remembrance of misfortunes is doubtless very pleasing unto those who do not endure them any longer, and who like men escaped from ship-wracke, and out of all fears do tell the dangers they have avoyded: But the misery which I endure being eternall, or at the soonest, must not end but with life, it is hard for me to have a Soul so free, as to exactly tell you, the original and progress of my passion: And though it were possible to find some sweet­ness in complaining against such evils, yet would there be none in the remembrance of such past pleasures, which can never be injoyed. Pardon me therefore I conjure you, if I descant up­on nothing but what is fatally dismal: and think not ill of me, if my soul which is used unto no thoughts but death, does entertain you with dull and melancholy relations, and fill your imaginations with nothing but Urns, Coffins, and Tombs. I shall not insist to tell you the rea­sons, why the Prince of Cicilie my brother, sent me unto Thebes, since it is not pertinent unto your knowledg, that it was my passion, brought me thither: it will be sufficient to inform you that I was two whole years there: But perhaps it is not altogether impertinent to let you know that the Princess my Mother, was descended from the race of Cadmus son of Agenor, who was so illusterous amongst tho Thebans. I went then to Thebes in an equipage befitting my birth: I was received there with much honour: and within a few days I was acquainted with all that were great and noble there. He who then was Poetarch, that is, Captain General of Poetia had a son called Palimnis, neer of my age, with whom I contracted a most inti­mate friendship, and who shewed me all the Ladies of quality in Thebes, amongst which I found abundance of rare beauties. But in all the companies wherein I was, I heard no discouse but of the sickness of one in the Town, whom all reports made to be the fairest in the world: and I asked Polimnis whether it was true, that this person whom they said was in danger to dye, was fairer then any I had seen in Thebes? He assured, that she had more beauty then all the rest, put them all together: afterwards I understood she was his Consin, and descended from Etocles nephew of Creon, and son of Jocastus who wore the Crown with so many misfortunes, and that this Lady had all the rare qualities which could render one most perfectly accomplished. I began then upon these reports, to interest my self in her condition; and eve­ry day asked Polimnis how this fair sick Lady did? not yet being more sensible of any sorrow, as you may well suppose, then the love of any beautiful things in general might cause, and such as natural compassion might infuse into a man, who had a tender soul and quick imagination. However, it was an easie matter to discover her lovers, for they were all of them so melancho­ly, that the most discreet amongst them did shew their passions by there tears, or at least by their sighs, Upon a day when Polimnis and I passed by the door of Leontina (so was this fair Lady called) and the same who had cured Antigenes of his love to Philista) we saw many men go hastily in, and saw others come out, with eyes and faces all tears. Polimnis stayed one of Leontinas woemen who he saw grieving very much, and she told him, that her Mistris was dying, and that she was going to fetch one of her friends whom she desired to speak with, be­fore she lost her speech. Polimnis, who was of kin to this sick Lady, and loved her very well desired of me permission to go unto her; I was so far from denying him, that I said I would go with him. We entred into the house, where the condition of Leontina had caused such dis­order, that much ceremony was not to be observed: all the doors were open; all the domes­tiques in tears: several chambers through which we passed were full of people, and when we came neere her chamber, Polimnis having not yet met with any who could exactly tell him the state of his Cousen, left me at the door, and entred himself into her chamber, which he found full of men, who had no more reason to enter then he had: and coming neer the Canopy of cloth of Gold, I saw upon a bed which was under it, the incomparable Leontina in a sound: but Oh Heavens, how this sight did surprize and trouble me! The fight of so great a beauty, in so pi­tiful a case, did deeply penetrate my soul? she lay neglegently, on one side, with her head a little turned: her hair half loose, her right arm out of bed; her neck alittle open, her eyes shut, h [...]r mouth half open, without any signe of life; only a weak kind of breathing, which was hardly discernable, yet although the paleness of death was upon her face, I who entred af­ter Polimnis, could say, that I never in all my life saw any so fair: you may well imagin how sad I was to see her in that condition; and to observe, that all remedies and phisique would do her no good, which in an houre after, I thought, I saw her ready to expire. Polimnis, who saw me neer him, would diverse times move me to go out, and avert our eyes from so sad an object: but seeing none tooke any notice of us, but that without any offence we might [Page 58] remain there, I held him, and would not let him go out; for I was so much moved to see Le­ontina in that condition, though I had never seen it in any other, that indeed I was turned a very stock, and could not stir. But at last, when I was almost past all hopes, I presently per­ceived, I saw a fresh colour appear upon the paleness of her cheek, and as it were drive away that mortal paleness which had spread it self over all her face: Presently after, she opened her eyes, but though she did immediately shut them again, I saw something so splendid in them, that I was dazled; a little after that, she sighed, and turned her self with so much strength, that she gave evident signes and hopes of her amendment: so that the Physicians being put in some hopes, they caused all to go out of the Chamber, but such as might be useful, that she might have no more air, and they better help her: It is impossible for me to tell you, how half dead Leontina did raise an immortal passion in my heart: Let it suffice, O my equitable Judg! that you know I loved her, though dying as she was, and compassion did so molifie my heart, that love wounded it without resistance.

After this, I was more careful then Polimnis was to enquire every day how she did & also more diligent then all the rest of her ancient Lovers. Mean while it was the pleasure of the Gods to restore her unto the earth: she recovered, and she lived in perfect health, and that so fair, so charming, and so admirable in all things, that I esteemed my self infinitely happy in being her Slave. Polimnis, carried me unto her, as soon as I was in a condition to be seen, and I was re­ceived with much civility; I found also so many graces in her mind, that there was no need of any beauty to captivate mine, if it had not been so already. I shall tell you, (but follow that rule which I proposed) how I did all such things, as a springing love does usually produce; how I endeavoured to please her, to divert her, and to get my self into her esteem: But I shall on­ly tell you, that though I was not very improsperous in these three things, yet was it very long before I could receive any signes of complacencie in her towards my passion. Leontina was very civil, it is true, but so she was unto all the world, yet my love was not at all satis­fied; but though I thought she did not love me at all, yet did I continue to love her infinitely, as after her recovery it appeared: for she being gone into the Countrey with some of her friends, there ran a rumour about all Thebes, that she was drowned in going over the Ri­ver Ismenes, the Coach being overturned in the midst of the water: This sad accident was related with all manner of circumstances; how Leontina was found dead, some five or six pa­ces from the place where the Coach was broke, and there was no question made of the truth in this tragick news: It is hard for me to tell you how I received it, I lost my speech, and al­most my life, I cannot tell you what I then said or did, my reason was so confounded, and my sorrows told all the world, that I had much ado to hide my passion, because the humour of Leontina was not to affect those publick Adorers, who make a vanity of their passion: since it was two days journey from Thebes unto the place where they said this dismal misfortune happened, it was long before we could be informed of the certainty. But Oh Heavens! every hour was an age, and I passed them all without any hopes; and if Polimnis who was ac­quainted with my love, had not prevented me, I had gone my selfe unto the place, where they said Leontina was drowned: But my impatience was so high, that I took horse, and went out of Town, though it were but to go into the way through which the Corpss of Leontina was to come: Polimnis knowing of it, followed me, and desiring to comfort me, he told me that I was happy his Cousin had been no more favou­rable unto me, since if she had loved me, I should have been much more unfortunate then I was: Ah unjust friend, said I unto him, you know not how to love, do you think it possible I should be more grieved then I am? No, no, said I unto him once again, you do not know what are the effects of love. Alas, (said I never thinking Polimnis stood by) Leontina is dead: Le­ontina the beauty of the world is most miserably lost; she did not love me, it is true, but perhaps she might have loved me hereafter, and because she did not at the present love me, must I therefore leave lamenting her; and was not my love of her sufficient to make me eternally be­wail her loss? Yes, yes, (said I, and turning towards Polimnis) there needs no more to prove unto you, that I must be for ever joyless, I loved Leontina, and I have lost her, what needs more to make me desperate? We do never use to mourn for them who loves us when we do not love them; and we do always mourn for them we love, though they love not us. Lament, lament eternally, and weep for the incomparable Leontina. As I was thus condoling, Polim­nis not hearkening unto me, but looking towards a great plain, (for Boetia is a very flat and open Countrey) I stopped and looked as he did, and casting my eyes the same way, I saw a Coach appear, guarded and conveyed by some horse: After Polimnis and I had looked a while, whilest the Coach drew near us, we knew it to belong unto that same fair one, whose loss I so la­mented: [Page 59] Ah Polimnis, (said I distractedly) look where they bring the Corpse of Leontina: in saying so, this sad object did so work upon my spirits, that my soul was too weak to sup­port so great a grief: I would have put my horse on towards the Coach, which was coming towards us, but not knowing what I did, but having absolutely lost my reason, I went back­ward in lieu of forward; Polimnis coming towards me, seeing my countenance change, my eyes twinkle, and I holding him by the hand, said in an undistinguishable tone, (I shall see her dead Polimnis) and after this, he saw I let the bridle of my horse fall, and if he had not held me up, I had fallen my self; he then took me by the Arme, and one of my men helping him, they took me off my horse very gently, and set me upon the ground some two paces from the way, where I lay in a sound: Polimnis was then in a pitiful case, to see his friend dying, and his Cousin dead: but as he was very busie about me, and the Coach came nearer, he was extreamly surprised to hear Ladies in it laughing and singing; then did he rise up to look who they were, and he saw Leontina in the Boot of the Coach, who knowing him caused it to stay, that she might ask him what he was doing there, but casting her eyes at the same time upon me; Oh Heavens! said she, is not that the Prince Artibies which I see? Yes, replied he, it is the same, and he is in great need of your help; but said he unto her, how did you rise from the dead, for all in Thebes thinks you so? It is not now a time to tell you, replied she, but rather to help your friend: In saying so, she came out of the Coach, as all the rest of h [...]r friends did, and commanding one of her men to go in all haste unto the next house for some water to fetch me out of my sound, Leontina did most charitably come to me, and laid her hand upon my Arme, to try how my pulse did beat: Mean while he who w [...]nt for water, returning, they threw some in my face, and by little and little I revived. But Oh Heavens! how was I surprized to find my self in that condition, and to see my admired Leontina li­ving, though my imagination during this long sound was filled with her death. When Po­limnis saw what I would revive, he came towards Leontina, who turned towards him, asked what was the cause of this accident: Your self, inhumane Cousin, said he unto her, and then in few words he told her, the news of her false death, was the cause of his true and real sor­row: but though she seemed not to believe it, yet she afterwards told me, that she was fully perswaded of it, especially by my manner of looking upon her, when I returned unto my self, by the confusion I was in, to find my self in that condition, and by an hundred other things which I did and said upon that occasion.

But in conclusion, after I was fully assured that Leontina was living, and had thanked her for her charitable help, she would not suffer me to take horse, but desiring her friends to make room for me, she took me into her Coach, which I was constrained to accept of, for I had not yet recovered out of my weakness and sorrows. In our return to Thebes, I under­stood, how that which raised the reports of her death, was that indeed she found the River of Ismenes very high, and being likely to be put to swim, she thought of no way but perishing, yet by good fortune they turned the Coach back again to the side, and it did not overturn until they were near the Banks, so that she and all her friends were easily relieved, and rid out of their fears to be drowned; but they stayed a day to refresh themselves after this fright, and re­solved not to continue on their journey, until the River was lower: so it is to be imagined, that some or other seeing only the Coach overturned, had raised this report. However, this acci­dent was very favourable unto me; and the mute eloquence of my sounding had more Rhe­tori [...]k in it to perswade Leontina, then all my words: I found her, me thought, nothing so rigid unto me as she used; and if it were pertinent at this time to remember delightful passa­ges, I should tell you that for two months together, I fully tasted of all the sweets, which hopes of being loved could feast me with all; but since it is not at all pertinent, I shall only tell you, that after so many happy days Antigenes (as you heard from Philocles) arrived at Thebes, and there, as many others did, fell in love with Leontina. As he was a man of a very pleasant conversation, of an agreeable disposition, quick-witted, and gallant, he moved so much jea­lousie in me, as maugre all my endeavours, I could not hide it, and I think that once I made it too apparent unto Leontina, in so much as she was more offended with me for my jealousie, then she was for my love, when I had made it known unto her; so that both to correct and punish me, she treated Antigenes more civilly, then ordinary. In conclusion, the matter was so carried, that though Leontina knew well enough, she did not love Antigenes, yet to be revenged on me, she resolved to treat him more favourably then any. And since her heart was not placed in her forehead, every one believed that she preferred Antigenes before all the test of her Servants: and all my friends at Thebes, came to comfort me; in so much as my sorrows and my spite, made me resolve to overcome my passion: I contended with it, and [Page 60] I vanquished, at least thought so, for I could never look upon Leontina without anger; I shunned her with care, and I thought that I passed from one extremity unto another, and ha­ted her. Then did I desire Polimnis, that we might go and hunt for a certain time at a stately house his father had, about an hundred Leagues from Thebes, beyond Mount Helicon, thi­ther then we went, and my soul, as I thought, was in much tranquility, and sufficiently dis [...]n­gaged from Leontina.

Upon a day, a friend of Polimnis invited us to a feast, where we were all in our altitudes of meriment and joy, with divers other persons of quality in that Neighbourhood. That same day, unjust man that I was, in my height of raillery I mocked two or three times, at the com­placency of Leontina towards Antigenes, my heart being, as I thought, never better pleased, then when I had handsomly twitted the person whom I hated, or thought I had hated: Then it happened that a man came in, and addressed himself unto me, who had heard all the passages of our discourse concerning her; Sir, said he, Artibies will be sufficiently revenged, for Anti­genes shall never enjoy Leontina: How, (said I unto the man) has she quitted him for ano­ther, as she did me for him? No, said he, but death has done it for you both. Is Leontina dead? (said I unto him) Yes, replied he, she died at Chalcos, whither her father had carried her: Indeed I understood that she had been in the Isle of Eubeus, for since it is separated from Boetia only by a little Arm of the Sea, the families of quality do make alliances one with ano­ther, and Leontina had an Aunt at Chalcos. This man then told me that there came certain news unto Thebes, that Leontina was dead, and that one of his friends assured him in the Isme­nian Temple of Apollo, that he saw her Funeral at Chalcos, I looked upon him then, and spoke not a word, and afterwards I left the Company very abruptly with an extreamly troubled mind, and knew not what to think on it. I lost my self in a Wood, not far from the house, purposely because Polimnis should not find me; my soul was sadly troubled, my heart was sobbing out my sorrows, and my reason was not against the troubles of my spirit: I would have perswaded my self, that to lose her who had treated me ill, and one whom I hated, was rather a good then a bad misfortune. But alas, my imagination no sooner fancied this adored Lady in her Tomb, but my hatred vanished, and my love revived: I did not any longer con­sider her as inconstant, or unjust, but did look upon her as the fairest in the world, and as her whom above all upon Earth, I loved, I made some slight attempts to quell my sorrow, but it was impossible for me to do it: and love, since I became past all hopes, returned into my soul with all its vigour: as soon as I apprehended Leontina gone, all other cogitations vanished out of my mind; and despair was so predominant, that I was not a Master of my own acti­ons: I walked sometimes fast, sometimes slow, sometimes I stopt, and spoke aloud, though I was alone, and sometimes shed tears in abundance of bitterness, and sometimes again my heart was so full, that I could neither cry, nor sigh, nor speak: but Polimnis afterwards know­ing this news of Leontina's death from the same man, he sought me out, and having found me in a most deplorable condition, and as he told me afterwards, more altered in my face then ever he saw man in his life; What, said he unto me, can the Prince Artibies lament the death of her he hated? and is he more troubled at it then I am, who have more reason to grieve then he? My hatred (said I unto him sighing) is dead with Leontina, and my love is revived to punish me for hating her. Indeed, my grief did cause such a prodigious resentment in my soul, that I never was more deeply plunged in the gulf of love then now, and by consequences never more unfortunate: Two days together, was I in this condition, at the end of which a violent feavor seized upon me, but for my cure and comfort, I afterwards understood that this news of Leontina's death was false: and that it was true there was an admirable beauty whose name was also Leontina, was dead at Chalcos, but that she was only a Kinswoman to that Leontina at Thebes; I understood also, that their conformity in name and beauty, had deceived those who had spread abroad the rumour of my dear Leontina's death. Polimnis no sooner knew this, but coming unto me with open Arms; Courage Artibies, (said he unto me, imbracing me, and smiling) you must now begin to hate Leontina again, since she is not dead; and then he told me the original of the errour, which caused so great a confusion in me, that passing from extream sorrow, into the contrary extreamity of joy, my feaver in­creased, and it was thought I would have died that night following, but the Gods reserved me for a further misery, and restored my health; bringing me also unto Thebes, where I found Leontina alive: I had a desire to hate her still, but it was impossible. Why (said I sometimes unto my self) has this false report, which has wrought no alteration in the heart of Leontina, so much changed mine? yet must I submit, whether I will or no, unto this new revived passion, which has got the dominion of my mind, sometimes I was ashamed, and sometimes [Page 61] again I rejoyced at it: supposing, that to be in the world, and not to love Leontina, was the most high injustice upon Earth. Yet when she was informed by Polimnis, that my love of her was the cause of my Feaver (as indeed she did not hate me) she changed her way of living both with Antigenes and my self: and conferred those favours upon me, which she withdrew from him, and if he had not gone out of Thebes presently after, he had found by experience how sad a thing it was to see another better loved then himself.

I did then mollifie the heart of Leontina: she permited me to express my love unto her, and indeed acknowledged unto me, that if her parents would consent unto it, she would like better to live in Cicilie, then in Greece, though there was a great difference, in the goodness of the Countries: yet was I not without great crosses, for the father of Leontina, would not consent to marry his daughter out of his own country: This obstacle was extreamly tormen­tive, and seemed invincible, for since the father of Leontina would not marry his daughter un­to a stranger, the Prince of Cicilie my brother, would not permit me to dwell there as a bare Cittizen of Thebes. I was then grieved to see Leontina, persecuted by her parents for the love of me, for I understood that the resistance which they made unto my designe, did most sensible greive her; But yet after ten thousand crosses and thwartings Polimnis did so earnestly solicite the matter, as he removed this Remora, and won the parents of Leontina to give her unto me, provided the Prince of Cicilie consented unto my marriage: I immediatly sent unto him, and by the mediation of the Princess my mother, who was a Theban, I obtained his con­sent. Now, you may imagine me the happiest man alive. Leontina was never so fair as then; and since she now lived with me more freely then usual, and expressed such thoughts of her Soul as were advantagious unto me, I thought that never was felicity comparable unto mine. No­thing was thought upon but Feasts and pleasures: All preparations for our marriage were in readiness: as a magnificent Feast, as all rich marriage clothes; a mask also was prepared, and a general Bill was to be kept three days together: In conclusion, that day, which I thought the happiest that ever dawned, did come, and in the morning I saw Leontina in a most glori­ous dress, who notwithstanding her modesty was pleased to make it appear in her eyes, that she did participate in my joy: She was conducted unto the Temple by her father, and waited upon by all the Ladies in the Town: I also waited upon her, according unto the custom, and was accompanied by all my friends: But as soon as she came to the Alter, she was suddenly taken, as she said, with an extream pain, and terrible beating at her heart, she was forced to sit down, not being able to kneel any longer: and finding her self very ill, she was forced to complain unto some of her Cousins which were next her: As my eye was always upon her, I saw she grew high coloured, and was very sick. But alas, why should I insist so long upon vain circumstances? Leontina could not accomplish the Ceremony: she was so good as to excuse it unto me, and they carried her home in a chair, where a feaver feized suddenly upon her: and notwithstanding her youth, and all the art of Physicians, and notwithstanding all my prayers, the seventh day her disease was at the height: you may suppose that as the terms stood then betwixt us, I had the liberty to see her, during her sickness, at all houres, which handsomeness would permit: I saw her then endure it with admirable patience, and she seem­ed to be sorry for nothing, but that she was to leave me: she did hide a great part of her pain from me, least it should too much grieve me: and though she thought to dye, ever since the first minute of her falling sick, yet would she not speak a word of her death unto me, until the last day of her life: Oh most dismal and unhappy day! I saw her then endure and hardly complain, and I received from her own dear mouth, a thousand assurances of a most innocent, and pure affection: she desired me to continue mine unto her memory, after her death: and after she had invoked the Gods, she commanded me to submit, as she her self did, unto their will; her speech failed, yet she still looked upon me; and after her sight was also gone, yet she held her hand out, and weak as she was she gave it unto me; then breathing out a deep sigh, she expired, not loosing one jot of her beauty, nor strugling into any unseemly posture. Ask me not, Oh my just Judg, what I did or what I thought, since you may well imagine, that a man who grieved for her whom he was not loved, and wept for her whom he thought he hated her, would be absolutely desperate, when he saw her dying, before his eyes, at such a time when he was beleved, and steady to enjoy her; I apprehended it so sadly, that if Polimnis had not been, I had killed my self at the first minute of my sorrow; but his care of me was so great, that I may almost call him the cause of all my sorrows I have suffered since that time, and of all those I shall suffer hereafter: I thought the face of the whole Universe was altered: I look­ed not upon any thing as I was wont, or to say better, I saw nothing but Leontina either dead or dying: when they took me away by force from that fair Corps, her image did follow me [Page 62] in all places: and drooping as I was it appeared to my phancy in a hundred different manners: her Tomb was more sacred unto me, then the Temple: her Name as holy as Angels; and my sorrows were so sweet unto me, that I hated all them that would comfort me: Although the places where I had been with her, did augment my grief, yet did I frequently visit them: Those whom she did tenderly love were they only whom I could endure, and although I had been alone in the world, I could not have been more sadly solitary, and whosoever has not tried what it is to see her whom he loves, die, doubtless do not know the most supream misfortune. I do confess absence to be a great misery, but what kind of absence can be comparable unto that eternal and terrible absence, which is never to return, which carries the party beloved into such obscure and dark Cells as humane spirits cannot enter: and into such sad and doleful pla­ces, from whence no news of her is ever to be hoped for: Truly my apprehensions are so strange, as oft as I imagine, that the most fair and perfect Leontina should be no more then an heap of ashes; that I am astonished, any should offer to contend with me for the first place amongst unfortunate men. I know very well, that not to be loved is a grand misfortune, but to lose her whom one loves, and to lose her for ever, is a far greater: for he who is not loved, does wish and desire a happiness which he never had any trial of, nor does he know the sweets be­longing unto love; whereas to see her (who honoured a man with her affection) to die, is to lose a Treasure which he possessed, and whose riches he knew how to value: Moreover, the worst treated Lover in the world may yet comfort up his heart with some hopes, which he, whose Mistress is in her Tombe, can never have: his soul is abandoned of all comforts, and re­mains in such a horrid despair, as certainly is inconceiveably by any but such as had had experi­ence of it: nor am I ignorant that jealousie is a terrible torment; yet whosoever shall well con­sider the cause of jealousie, shall find, that fear to lose her he loves, is it which causeth his dis­quiet: for if he were assured, he should never lose his Mistress, his soul would be terene, not would he care a pin for having an hundred Rivals: Moreover, a jealous lover may find out an hundred ways to busie himself in, out of which he may find out some comfort: But to see her one loves in her coffin, is such a miserable object as leaves the soul in so sad an unquietness, as is a thousand times worse then all the pains in the world he knows not whither to go, nor what to do; all the Universe is indifferent unto him: The more pleasant the time past was un­to him, the more insupportable it makes the present, and all the time of his life which is to come, has nothing sweet, but his hopes of death. Moreover, jealousie being a passion, which of its own nature is mu [...]able, various, changing, and uncertain; it produces fear and hope an hundred times in a day, and by consequence admits of some relaxation of mind: But the death of the party loved is a torment continually rigorous, which no time can ever remove: for indeed, though I should live out an hundred Ages, yet would Leontina be the same unto me, as now she is, dead: Slight, petty sorrows may be lessened by habit, custome, and time; but grand, and violent afflictions, the longer they last, the more insupport­able they are, and more augment: Let me further tell you, that the impossibility to find a remedy for such a sorrow, is only a cause of consolation in the mouths of Philo­sophers; but in the soul of a Lover, it is the greatest torment of all others: Yes, yes, that horrid thought, that all the Kings upon Earth, that all the valour of Heroes, that all humane Prudence, cannot revive a dead beloved Mistress, is that which properly can be called an abridgment of all the sorrows which love can cause: Pronounce the sen­tence then, Oh my most just Judge, that I am the most worthy of your pity, by reason of great misfortune; and I shall confess that the miseries of Thimocrates, of Philocles, and of Leontidas, do more deserve your pity, then mine does, in respect of their own personal merits, so that rendring justice both unto the misfortue, and the misfortunate, I shall have less cause to complaine of your Equity, then I have to complaine of my De­stiny.

The Prince Artibies ended his discourse with so much sadness of heart, that he had much ado to pronounce the last words distinctly, so extreamly did the remembrance of Leon­tina's death perplex his mind: his melancholy did participate it self unto all the souls of that Illustrious Company: and he forced compassion, even from them that contended with him, for the first Rank amongst the unfortunate: Notice was taken of his ingenious and passionate silence, by which he concealed the rest of his adventures, since the death of the fair one whom he loved; as if he would tacitely intimate unto them, that since her death he did not value his own life. After that melancholy humour, which this fatall Story had caused in their minds, was a little dissipated, every one maintained his own opinion, and that with obsti­nate heat. But Cyrus, seeing it was late, told Martesia, that it was time Leontidas re­lated [Page 63] his adventure and reasons, if she intended to pronounce judgment that day, so that as a Judg imposing silence, she appointed Leontidas to begin: which accordingly he did in this manner.

The jealous Lover: The fourth Story.

SInce Sorrow has its different operations, according to the several tempers of those who are possessed with it; since it is sometimes mute, and sometimes eloquent, you must not won­der, if it work not in me, as it does in the Prince Artibies, who by reason of his excess of sorrow, has shortned his relation: But I, who am none of those whom sorrow makes dumb, and who on the contrary never speaks but when I have great cause of complaint, cannot do so; nor can I, as I conceive, in few words express the greatness of my sufferings. I shall be as little impertinent as I can, and therefore in short, give me leave to tell you, that the Isle of Cyprus is my Countrey, and that I have the honour to be of a Family sufficiently illustrious; I shall here­after tell you, that I went out of this famous Isle which is consecrated unto the Mother of love, so young, that I had not time to fall in love with any: for the war which was then between the people of Samos, of Priennes, and of Miletes, moving me to learn there, that mystery, which the drowsie peace of my Countrey could not teach me, I left it; and in my choice of these three Countreys, the fame of the valiant Policrates, who was made Soveraign in the Isle of Samos, did invite me into his, though perhaps his cause was not the most just, unless you will allow the Right of Conquerours, to be the most ancient of all others. So then, it was in this famous Isle, and in the Court of this illustrious Prince, where my Love took first begin­ing, and where my jealousie has treated me cruelly. The reputation of the happy Policrates is so great, that I need not characterize him unto you; yet notwithstanding shall in few words tell you, that justice would have much ado to find a man in all Greece more accomplished then he, nor more fit to distribute his favours with more equity, rendring himself most per­fectly happy, without giving cause of murmur unto any. He is as never man before was; for he is born only a Citizen of Samos, and he is become Soveraign of the same without hate: he has all the Authority of a most absolute Tyrant, yet he enjoys the love of his people as much as if he were their Father: All designes of war are prosperous under his hands; he is become terrible, not only in the Jonian, but through all the Aegean Sea; The greatest Kings think it an honour to be his Allies, and all his Neighbours both love and fear him: he is very hand­som, of a good presence, and great Spirit, of a disposition, as sweet in time of peace, as it is furious in time of war: you may well suppose then, that the Court of Policrates must be ve­ry delightful and gallant; since it is commonly like as the Prince, so is his Court: when I ar­rived at Samos, he was ready to imbarque, and to go and fight with the Prince of the Milesians; so that after I was presented unto him, by a man of quality, named Theanor, whom I knew at Paphos, I imbarked the next day with him, before I had seen any in Samos, but only Offi­cers of Gallies, with one of which called Timesias, I had a quarrel at my imbarking, and two other small squabbles during the voyage: This expedition was not long, but very pros­perous; and we returned Conquerours over those we fought against. Policrates at his return unto Samos, was entertained with high magnificence: and since I had so much happy honour to get some part of his love during our Navigation, so had I also some share in those delights which he was pleased to to take at his return. The same night I came to Samos, after all the magnificence which was prepared for the entry of Policrates was past, Theanor whom I affected as much as I was averse unto Timasias, would needs shew me, as a stranger, all the ratities of the Town. He carried me into the Temple of June, unto whom that Island was consecrated, which doubtless is one of the greatest and fairest in the world, and which they more esteemed at Samos, because the Architect who built it was a Samion: from thence we walk­ed towards a famous Water-course, which surpasseth the greatest wonder that ever I saw in the world; for it runs through a Mountain which is an hundred fathom high, upon the top of which is a way made, which is above seven furlongs in length, and eight foot wide: at the end of this way is digged a pond about twenty Cubits deep, and from this most clear and abundant fountain they conduct water into the Town: after I had well admired at this pro­digious work of Eupalina, (for the undertaker of this Water-course who was of Magares, was so called) we came into the Town, and went to walk upon a Hill, some twenty fathom high, and two furlongs in length, and above, which extends towards the Sea, and railed on both sides with Balasters of Corinthian Copper, which makes the goodliest object in the world when one comes to Samos: [...] much to know the beginning of Autumn, and the sea­son [Page 64] of the year most pleasant, a great number of Ladies resorted thither to walk towards the Evening, as it was the custom of thhe Countrey: at this time they came in greater numbers then ordinary, for since we had taken four Galleys from the enemy, it was a kind of honour unto Policrates to be desirous of seeing those marks of his victory: All the Ladies therefore of Samos came thither where we were; all the men of quality, as well those that had been the Voyage, as those which stayed behind, came thither also: The Prince Policrates himself did take a turn or two, and indeed I never saw so glorious a sight, as this walk, and those in it: The Sea was all serenity, and though the Sun was set, yet was there day and light enough to discern the beauty of all the Ladies: since I knew none of them as yet, I looked upon them all with indifferencie; I was much pleased to see some leaning over these stately Ballisters, and be­holding the Galleys gained from the enemy; and others less curious, but more solitary, look­ing only upon the open Sea: some complement which such Captains as they had not seen since their return; others in more serious and private conference; others again without any de­signe but to see, and be seen, walked by Troops, and the general designe of all was to walk, and talk, and take the pleasure of the Evening. Theanor was not a little troubled in telling me the names of all the beauties; for as for all the rest, I spared him the labour of information: since this divertisement was new unto me, and that it was long since I saw any Ladies, I made it late before I could resolve upon departure, yet the night drawing on by little and little, we could hardly distinguish one another: but yet many men came still in, because the Moon be­gan to rise.

Theanor having left me to speak unto some Lady; I walked a while alone, and after several turns, walking behind two men, whom I did not think I had known, I saw something white fall from the pocket of one of them: my first thought was to tell him, but not knowing any reason why, my second was to take up that which I saw fall, and afterwards to give it him, after I had seen what it was: stooping then presently, and finding what I sought for, I look­ed, and saw as well as the obscurity of the night would permit, that it was a Case of a Picture: The time while I took it up, and looking what it was, also considering whether I should look in it, or restore it before I looked, was so long, that he who had lost it, did mingle among o­ther company: so that in lieu of seeing two men before me, I saw a Troop of Ladies, and found it impossible to restore that which I had found unto the right owner: after this I looked for Theanor, to tell him my adventure, but the darkness of the night had so separated us, that we could not meet, but staying no longer, I went unto the house where I lodged at my first com­ing to Samos, my Servants according to my orders staying there for me, I went in all haste with a longing curiosity to see what I had found: I was no sooner come into my Chamber, but going unto the Table, and the Candle, I began to look upon this Picture which I had pul­led out of my pocket, as I came up the stairs, that I might sooner see it; and I found that it was Gold with a circle of Rubies and Diamonds round about it: and I did not stand any longer looking upon it, though it was very curious and rich, but opening the lid hastily, I was more dazled at the splendent beauty of what I found within it, then I was at the lustre of those jewels which adorned this Case: I found there the picture of a young and a fair woman, but so fresh and lively, that I did not conceive it a flattering piece: and one might easily see by the excellency of the Art, that the Limner took delight in drawing after so fair a Model: It must be confessed, that nothing upon earth could be more beautiful then this picture: I looked upon it therefore with admiration; and calling to mind the Ideas of all which I had seen fair in the walk, I could not remember I had seen that Lady whom this Picture resem­bled, and indeed she was not there: I opened, and shut this Case several times, being not able to forbear looking, and admiring at so fair a thing, afterwards I began to pitty him who lost it, and sometimes also; I envied him; for I imagined that it was given unto him, and I esteemed him so infinitely happy in being loved by so fair a Lady, that I was troubled at it: yet at the last I went to bed and slept, but it was not without a dream of this picture which I found; I rose the next morning very early, but with so hot a curiosity to know the Lady whose shadow this was, and him who had this so considerable loss, that my curiosity might almost be termed jealousie: I dressed my self in all haste, and I went unto Theanor, who was ready to go out of his lodging: he excused himself for losing me last night in the croud, but giving him no time to continue his complement, and not taking any notice of his melancholy I told him that our separation was so happy unto me, as I had rather cause to thank, the [...] complain against him; for (said I, shewing him the Case and Picture) see what I found last night, and help me, I conjure you, to discover who that happy Lover is, who has been so un­happy, as to lose so precious a jewel, a [...]ards the Name of this beauty, if you [Page 65] know it. Theanor blusht at the sight of the picture, and after he had taken it in his hand, he was a long time looking upon it, as if he had not known the party it resembled, but urging him to speak, As for the name of this fair Lady, said he unto me, if you were not a stranger in Sa­mos, you would not be ignorant of it: for the fair Aloidamia has rendered it too famous, to be unknown unto all that have any reasonable Souls in our Island: but as for that happy lover, as you call him, who lost it, I know him not, but perhaps, said he, this picture was bestow­ed upon some of her friends: But said I unto him, it was a man who let it fall, and not a la­dy; That may be also, replied he, for she has several Cousins, whom she might bestow a picture upon, without any scandal unto her honour: but if you will follow my advice, said he, you shall not shew this picture unto any, lest you should make so fair a Lady your enemy: It is not my intention (said I unto him) to provoke her, but I have a very great desire to know this Lady whom this picture represents: I shall better inform my self, said he unto me, and then I shall render you an account, but in the mean while, speak not a word of this picture, but if you please leave it in my hands, for I beleeve it will be as safe, in mine, as yours: for, said he, I have a kind of fear you cannot for bear shewing it unto some or other. I promise you, said I unto him, neither to speak of it or shew it unto any; but pardon me if I do not render it unto any but him who lost it; and that too but unwillingly, for it does infinitly please me. Theanor used all his arguments, that he might keep it, but I did so obsti­nately deny it, that he was forced to be contented: after which we went unto Policrates at Court, and with him unto the Temple. After dinner, this Prince did me the honour to pre­sent me unto the Princess Hersilea his sister, who was a Lady most admirably accomplished, with whom there was then many Ladies, and amongst the rest, one named Meneclida, with whom it was said Policrates was in love. There also did I see the wonder of the world Alci­damia, so admirably fair, that I never saw any so amiable. The Princess Hersilea willing to grace a new Favorite of the Kings, did place me next this glorious beauty, whose Soul did so powerfully second the charms of her face, that I could no longer preserve my freedom. The­anor coming into the company, and seeing me next Alcidamia, seemed unto me, as if he were troubled at it, yet did not then take any notice of it: and my mind was also so much disordered, that Alcidamia had not any reason to think my conversation very agreeable. Which of all these (said I in my self, in looking upon all the men which followed Poli­crates to his sister) is that both happy and unfortunate lover who has lost this picture which I have found?

Afterwards I began to think how much this Lady would be astonished, if I should shew her this picture which I had about me: afterwards I bethought my self, how infortunate that man would be, who should fall in love with so fair a Lady as this, whose heart might perhaps be already ingaged: and indeed I had a thousand several thoughts in a short time, and it may be almost said, that jealousie, which uses to follow love in others, did precede it in me, since it is certain that I found all the symptomes of jealousie in me, before ever I gave her any testimo­ny of my love any manner of way: I enquired very diligently of all the lovers of Alcidamia, hoping to find out him unto whom this picture belonged: but those of whom I enquired told me, That there was not a man of quality in all Samos which loved her not, so that all my con­jectures finding no foundation, but (said I unto them) has she not made choice of any? That is a thing (said they) not easily to be discovered, for Alcidamia is wise, and able to disguise her thoughts if she please; all we can say is, that if she have any Favorite, her discretion conceals him, since it is certain there goes no rumour of any about the Court. Thus did two or three days pass away, during which time I often saw Alcidamia either with the Princess, or in the Temple, or walking, or at her own house, for I urged Theanor to carry me thither: I say I urged him, for he excused it as much as he could: Mean while, I was continually conjuring him to tell me if he could, to whom the picture of Alcidamia belonged, and he always an­swered me, that this unprofitable curiosity ought at the least to be well intended; and that though he did know whose it was, yet would he never tell me, unless I would promise him before hand to make good use of that knowledg, and not incense Alcidamia by it. Since I did not yet think I should be fettered in the chains of love, I promised him what he desired: so that a few days after, he came one morning unto my chamber, and seeming to be very joy­full, Leontidas, said he unto me, I have at last discovered him, unto whom the picture which you found belongs, and he is a person of so high a quality as you have reason to rejoyce that it is in your power to do him so great a favor as to restcre it. I blushed at this discourse of The­anor, who seeing me change my colour, changed himself also, and asked me why I did not thank him, and satisfie his curiosity and desire? It is Theanor, answered I, because I have al­tered my mind, and now do fear as much to know who is the owner, as I desired it before; [Page 66] and my reason is, because I cannot yet resolve to restore it: But I am engaged that you shall, (answered Theanor much surprized) for I did not think you desired to know the owner, with any intention to do him so much injustice. But yet Theanor, (said I unto him) I beseech you who is the owner? I must not tell you, replied he, since you will not restore it: The party who permitted me to trust you with this secret, did not allow me to acquaint you, but upon condition you will restore it, for otherwise it is not just to acquaint you with such a secret as this. But said I unto him, is he who owes this picture in love with Alcidamia? Desperately, replyed he: And was this picture given him by that fair Lady? When you have re­stored it me, replied he, you shall know that, but until then, I have no commission to tell you any thing. Cruel friend, replied I unto him, I had rather have this picture then your secret, and if I restore it unto any, it shall be rather to the party who gave it, then to him who lost it: Oh Leontidas, said Theanor, I beseech you do not as you say, unless you intend most absolutely to disoblige me. As we were thus talking, one came and told me, that Policrates asked for me, so that I was constrained to leave Theanor: but, oh Heavens, how melancholy was I all that day! for indeed after this which Theanor told me, I doubted not but my conjectures were well grounded, and that this picture was not given by Alcidamia unto him that lost it. I began to perceive also that I was not right master of my reason; and I resolved to love Alcidamia not­withstanding all will or reason, or any thing else. Am I not very inconsiderate (said I unto my self) to suffer such a growing passion without any opposite, which most apparently will cost me abundance of sorrow? I know that Alcidamia has fixed her love, and what would I obtain of her? Shall Leontidas suffer a Rival to rest in the heart of this beauty? or shall he drive him out? But who is the Rival, said I? alas, alas, I know him not at all; perhaps it is some man, who is unworthy of such an honour; perhaps it is Theanor himself, and whosoever it be, said I, he is not over passionate a lover, since he does not make himself known by his death, after such a loss: All this while Theanor was no more at rest then I, for, to discover the truth unto you, he was in love with Alcidamia, and it was himself who lost this picture, though he durst not con­fess it unto me: for since I was very young, he durst not trust too much unto my discretion, but thought to scrue this picture out of my hands by craft, and under the name of another: and observing indeed that I was become his Rival, he knew not what course to take, so that both of us were much perplexed, for Theanor knew that Alcidamia would extreamly hate him, if she should know he had lost this picture, and I also feared as extreamly that it was his. Then did I enquire of several persons, whether Theanor was in love with Alcidamia, and to my sor­row I found he was: you may then imagine how much I was troubled at it, for I was obliged to love him, both by my own inclination, by reason, and indeed by duty, since indeed he had done me many great favours towards Policrates, and had taken my part with much zeal against Timasias, of whom I spoke before, so that I found it against the Law of generosity, not to resist my passion; and I strived with all my power to give a check unto my self, but all in vain, for love did so much, and so absolutely command my Soul, and so much withdrew my affection from Theanor, that I was often in a wonderful confusion. Alcidamia was then ever predo­minate in my heart, and it was more easie for me to quit my friend, then her whom without any comparison I loved more then he: All my business was then to colour this infidelity, and to that end I thought it best to acquaint him first with my passion, faigning to be ignorant of his. I went unto him, and found him in his chamber more unquiet then my self, for he be­gan to suspect me for his Rival. Theanor, for ought I see (said I unto him) is as melancholy as Leontidas, though doubtless he be not so amorous. Since we have been almost always in the wars together, ever since we were acquainted (answered he very coldly) we never discoursed but of gallant matters, and I do not know, why you should now suppose that you are more amorous then I, or that I cannot be so much as you. My meaning is (said I unto him, a lit­tle dampt, for I knew that what I did was not very generous) that if it be as true you love any Lady violently, as it is certain I do most desperately love the incomparable Alcidamia, I shall ex­treamly pity you, as I desire you to pity me. I thought (replyed Theanor with such a coldness as much surprized me) that your heart could not avoyd the charms of that beauty: But Leon­tidas (said he after a little study) you are not he alone who loves that inchanting Lady, and that picture which you found, ought (me thinks) to have nipt your growing passion in the bud. But quite contrary, said I unto him, it is that which makes it grow the faster, for when I do not see Alcidamia, then I do look upon it, and it preserves the memory of her beauty so fresh in my Soul, that I can never forget it. After this, Theanor was a while silent; afterwards assuming a more serious countenance, he told me, that loving me as he did, he was very sorry to see me engaged in a love which would cost me much sorrow, and that if it were permitted him to name the Rival unto whom that picture belonged, he should make me acknowledg, [Page 67] that I ought not any longer to continue loving Alcidamia: Though you should make me ac­knowledg it, said I unto him, yet all would be in vain, because my passion does not depend upon my will: though it should be your self which is that happy Rival you speak of, or though it should be Policrates himself, yet must I continue loving Alcidamia: Love then Alcidamia, said he unto me blushing, but never hope to be so soon loved again, and do not perswade your self that she will ever give you her Picture; for I can assure you, that he who is owner of that which you have, did not obtain it without abundance of sorrow and trouble, although she do not hate him unto whom she gave it.

Cruel friend, said I unto him, why do you infuse as much jealousie as love in me? Because, replied he, I would cure your love by your jealousie. No no, said I unto him, that's not the way to destroy it, and the more you make me know that Alcidamia does favour that happy Rival, the greater envy and desire shall I have to distrub his felicity, and the more resolutely shall I continue loving Alcidamia. Let me tell you once again, said he unto me, you may con­tinue loving Alcidamia, but let me also tell you once again, that you shall not be so soon lo­ved: I confess that this coldness of Theanor made me almost despair: for after I had consult­ed with my reason, I concluded that this coldness of his proceeded from his confident assu­rance of the affection of Aleidamia, so that not looking upon Theanor any longer as an offi­cious friend, with whom I should keep any good correspondence, but I looked upon him as a Rival in favour, and by consequence as a mortal enemy: so that changing my designe, my countenance, and my voice, In the Name of the Gods, Theanor, said I unto him, tell me the name of him who is owner of this Picture, that I may exactly know whom to hate: I cannot, replied he, until you have restored the Picture of Alcidamia. The Picture of Alcidamia, (said I, not knowing almost what I said, since jealousie had so troubled all my senses,) No no, I cannot do it at the price of that Secret, which I desire to know; for not desiring to know the name of my Rival, but with intentions to remove him out of the heart of Alcidamia, I shall not restore him this Picture. However (said Theanor) I beseech you promise one just desire, which is, not to shew this Picture unto any; since thereby you do more wrong unto Alcida­mia, then to your Rival, who I believe will not become your enemy, until he see, that you find more favour then himself. I confess then, that I thought to have laid aside all patience, but several people coming in, we parted at that time, and I went from Theanor, the most sad and melancholy man alive. Certainly, said I, this cruel friend thinks himself so sure of Alcidamia's heart, that he is in no fear to lose it: or else he scorns Leontidas so much, that he cares not for his being a Rival. But it may be, said I, that my conjectures may deceive me, and those who told me that Theanor loved Alcidamia, may be deceived themselves. At the last, I con­cluded, that either Theanor did not love Alcidamia, or else that he was loved: I wished the Gods, that it might prove the first of these. I being in these uncertainties, I resolved to satisfie my self a little better, and to talk unto this fair Lady, and to discourse of several things concern­ing Theanor, thereby, if possible, to discover the truth, so that not thinking to make my own passion known unto her, I endeavoured only to discourse concerning my Rival: I went then unto the Princess Hirsilea, where I knew she would be; and after that several people were come in, and gone out again, at the last I addressed my self unto Alcidamia, who according to her usual custom, entertained me with much civility; presently after, Policrates came in, and almost all the men of quality in Samos followed him, except Theanor, who melancholy retained him at home: after a little while of general discourse, Policrates having some private business with the Princess his Sister, took her to the window which opened unto the Main Sea, and left me an opportunity to execute my designe; me thought also that Alcidamia did con­tribute her willingness unto it, though truly, it was in such a manner as did add unto my unqui­etness: As it was but a little while that I had yet been at Samos, she had no reason to speak unto me concerning any thing, but general things; and as she had observed that Theanor was more friendly unto me then any other, so she was readier to entertain discourse with me, then those with whom I had yet no particular acquaintance. After then we two had been a while together, and said nothing one to another, What have you done with your friend, said she un­to me, and how comes it to pass Theanor is not here, now all the Court is present? This un­expected question surprised me; and I could not hear the name of my Rival from the mouth of Alcidamia without a blush: for truly, though I intended to speak concerning Theanor, yet did I not think she would begin the first. Madam, said I unto her, I have left him in his Chamber so melancholy, that at the present I did not think his humour fit for company. You [...]re then a very ill friend, said she unto me smiling, to leave your friend in such a case. It was because his humour was so sullen (said I unto her) that my presence was trouble some unto [Page 68] him, and perhaps also more then anothers would be: In truth, Leontidas, replied she, you vex me, for Theanor is a very compleat gallant man, and if any great misfortune should be­fal him, I should be extreamly sorry. Madam (said I, more unquiet, more curious, and none jealous then ever,) Since I have been but a while at Sames, I cannot be well acquainted with the news of the place; but you, who knows all, I suppose you are not ignorant, that The­anor's disease, as I think, proceeds from a violent passion. Aloidamia thinking then, that I would speak in behalf of Theanor, changed her colour, and looking upon me more seriously then before; I knew not, said she, that your friend was in love, neither do I think he is but indeed Leontidas, if there be no other cause of his melancholy, but that, I should not pity him so much as I do: It is because perhaps, (said I, and looked more attentively upon her) you know he is not to be pitied, but that he is loved by the party whom he loves. I know not, answered she, whether he be loved or hated, for I am neither his Mistress, nor his Confident. I wish the Gods that half you say were true, (said I, interrupting her very sharply) for Leon­tidas would then be much more happy then he is. Leontidas (said she smiling) was born in that Isle which was consecrated unto the Mother of Love, where Gallantry is Law, where they never speak of any thing but love; and where the Ladies are never entertained with any discourse but such as obliging, sweet, and flattering: but we who reverence another Deity, are less gallant then they, and also, if you please to have it so, something more severe, I must tell you as a stranger, that you must not mention any such things unto our Ladies, who would perhaps be more offended at you then I am, because they do not know how to excuse the e [...] ­stom of your Countrey as I do: All your Ladies? (replied I hastily) Ah Divine Alcidamia, you do not know Leontidas, if you think he will ever say unto any other but you, that he is desperately in love. Seriously Leontidas, said she, either correct this ill habit which you have brought over with you, or I shall complain unto your friend, and desire him to break you off it, if it be possible. He cannot, answered I, though he should attempt it. Then must I fly your company, replied she, until such time as you have better learned our customes. It is the custom Madam, for all that, replied I, to adore such beauties as you: And it is also the general custom of all places, replied she, except Cyprus, that those beauties of whom you speak are glorious, noble, and severe, and will not suffer any discourse of such things. But is it pos­sible, replied I, that all the beauties in Samos should be inexorable? Was there never any that would suffer themselves to be loved, and have permitted hopes that they themselves would hereafter love? and have bestowed their pictures upon their servants, and have been com­placential many other ways unto such as they have accepted on? I know not, (said she, won­dering why I should use this odd discourse;) or if I did, their example shall never be followed by Alcidamia. But however Leontidas, let me once more intreat you to leave off this ill cu­stom, if you have a mind to enjoy any of my company. Alcidamia spoke this in such a man­ner, as I was afraid she would banish me her conversation: and since my jealousie perswa­ded me that she was so severe unto me only because she would be more faithful unto my Ri­val, even very spite made me entertain love still in my heart, so that beginning to speak again, If it be only an ill habit, said I unto her, you would be unjust to think it possible I can lay it off upon a sudden; therefore Madam, I conjure you to allow me some certain days to unaccustom my self: Alcidamia, who was very glad to turn the discourse into raillery, said, that she would allow me the rest of the day: but I used so many arguments, and urged her so much, that I obtained eight days, after which I was not to speak a word of my passion, or love, she telling and laughing, that she would complain unto Theanor, if I broke my word. Thus [...] lieu of speaking of my Rival, Alcidamia spoke first unto me; and in lieu of discovering [...] thoughts of him, I declared my love unto her: In my going out from the Princess, I thoug [...] my self for a while to be very happy in that I had let her know I loved her: but when called to mind all that Alcidamia said unto me, I observed that she changed colour as [...] she heard Theanor named, and that I had no cause to doubt but that she loved him: then [...] I become extreamly restless in my mind, and if I had not had some obligations upon me [...] ­wards Theanor, I believe I should have found out more violent ways to satisfie my self, th [...] those I took: yet not well knowing what course to take, I was most restlesly miserable What will it advantage me, said I, to have the Picture of Alcidamia, if Theanor have [...] heart? Give over then, that designe which may bring into an hundred inconveniences. [...] perhaps, said I afterwards, this Picture was stoln from her, yet if it was so, yet certainly [...] was stoln by some that was in love with her; and though it were happy for me if it [...] so, yet it is a great misfortune to be Rival unto a man who hath obliged me: All this wh [...] the soul of Theanor was no more quiet then mine: for as I told you before, he was Pa [...] ­sionately [Page 69] in love with Alcidamia: from whom, as I understood afterwards, he had not ob­tained any thing: not but that the Picture which I found was his, but it was not given him by Alcidamia, who knew not that he had it; for be pleased to know that she caused it to be made, and gave it unto a friend of hers named Acasta, and indeed, it was she who was the owner of it. But within a little while after, Policrater being ready to imbarque for a fresh war, every one went to take leave of their acquaintance, and a great number of quality went unto Aca­sta, to bid her adieu; and amongst others, Theanor came, as she was newly gone out to make a visit; and when he found none below, he went into her Chamber, and found upon the Ta­ble the Picture of Alcidamia, which she had forgot to take with her; so that loving her, as he did, and being ready to depart out of Samos, he did, as I think my self should have done, if I had been in his room; that is, he took this picture, and not the Case, which indeed was too much to be taken, and went out so happily, that he was not seen by any. Presently after, Ti­mascas who was a Cousin to Acasta, came unto the house, and found none in it also; he went into his Cousins, and found it as Theanor left it, that was, all open, and the Case of the Picture upon the Table, which he had forgot to shut: so that Timasias, who was also in love with Alcidamia, and had seen it often in the hands of his Cousin, wondred why the Picture was not in it: so that knocking to cause some to come unto him, he asked how it came to pass that the Case should lie upon the Table without the Picture? The women, much surprized at it, told them that they knew not, but said, they saw it there since their Mistress went out; afterwards they accused Timasias, being a Lover of Alcidamia, for taking it, and began to desire him that he would put it in again: he denied very hotly, and in the mean while Aca­sta returned, and heard of the business: at the first, she believed as her women did, and ima­gined that her Cousin, whom she knew to be much in love with Alcidamia, had taken it, and say what he could, she would believe no other, insomuch as she was extreamly angry with him: yet since he swore so deeply, that he took it not, that she enquired who else came into the house. But her women, to excuse themselves of their negligence, did swear, and protest, as also all the rest of the Domesticks, [...]that there came none thither, but Timasias. Yet Theanor, to take away all suspicion of him, returned unto Acasta to bid her adieu, and not mentioning his being there before, she complained unto him of her loss, but he gave a crafty in lieu of a comforting answer, that if he had lost it, he should die for sorrow: In conclusion, he de­parted with his concealed treasure, and making another Case which he had to serve for that Picture, for all those Pictures are made almost of one size, he imbarked as well pleased as Ti­masias was angry; for he imagined that it was some of his Rivals who had stolne this Pi­cture.

In the mean while Alcidamia hearing of it, did at the first suspect that Acasta had given it unto her Cousin: But Acasta made it appear that it was otherwise, for she being perswa­ded that it was he who took it, she quite fell out with him at his return. Alcidamia for her part, took it extreamly ill he should be so bold as to commit such a theft, and treated him very ill every time he spoke unto her after his return. As she was upon very civil terms with Theanor, though she did not much favour him, so she complained unto him, as she did unto others, and seemed to be so extreamly offended at the Presumption of Timasias, that he durst never tell her it was himself who was the thief, fearing to ineur that hatred, which she bore unto his Rival, who was the same man that became my enemy the first day I ar­rived at Samos. You see then, how Theanor not being any extraordinary Favourite, came unto the Picture of Alcidamia, for I came to know of all these passages most exactly after­wards: and you see also the reason why he would not tell me the Picture was his, which was, because he certainly knew Alcidamia would hate him as soon as she knew it. At the first my young years only did restrain him, but afterwards when he found that I was in love with Alcidamia, then he thought good to possess me with an imagination that she was in love, and that she had given this Picture unto some one, hoping thereby to avert me from my passion: he perceived, that though he had confessed unto me he loved her, yet that I would not give over loving her since I told him of it; so that, having no mind to fight with me, nor to ru­ine himself in the opinion of Alcidamia, by confessing it was he who stole the Picture, or by telling me a lye that she did give it unto him, he was as far from knowing what resolution to pitch upon as I was: and for some days we shunned one another with as much care as we sought for one another before. During which time, I saw Alcidamia, as oft as I could possi­ble: and presuming upon that priviledge which she had given me, I discoursed of my passio­tate love unto her, and she seemed always to think, that it was only a habit of speaking which moved me to express my self so unto her, bidding me to remember that I reckoned the dayes [Page 70] aright, which she had alloted me. Yet being a whole day, and not seeing her, I went to walk by my self in the publick Gardens of the Town, which are as full of beauty as those of Poli­crates: and to contemplate with more freedom, I took a close walk, where having a desire to look upon the Picture of Alcidamia, I took it out of my pocket, and finding a convenient Seat, I began to consider it with much delight, but presently after I looked upon it with much melancholy, considering the cruel doom she had pronounced against him who lost it; and I think my jealousie moved me to pronounce some words, which moved Timasias, who un­known to me was walking in another Alley close by mine, to look who it was which spoke; for since I spoke but with a half voice, and had uttered but three or four words, he did not know me by my voice: he came then close up to the walk where I was, and looking through the thick leaves, he saw the Picture, and knew it to be of Alcidamia, and the same which she had heretofore given unto Acasta, and the very same that he took away; for he knew that Alcidamia had never suffered her picture to be taken but that once. Since it was but a little time that I had been in Samos, and since I had never any familiarity with Timasias since out last difference, he never perceived that I was in love with Alcidamia, so that he was extream­ly surprized to see the Picture of her he loved in the hands of his enemy, and a Picture also which had caused Alcidamia to hate him, and the same which every one thought he stole: That which did most amaze him, was, because he thought I was not acquainted with either Alcidamia, or Acasta, and since it was lost before I came unto Samos, so that he could not tell what to think of this adventure: yet being resolved to be further satisfied, he went hasti­ly unto the end of that walk where I was, and found me so attentive in looking upon that Picture which I held in my hand, as all I could do was to shut the Case before he was close at me: since we were upon terms of civility, though there was no great love betwixt us, I rose up when he came near me, and after a cold salute, I offered to continue on my walk without staying with him, when he accosting me with a troubled aspect, Leontidas, said he unto me, although you are none of my intimate friends, yet since you are a man of honour, I hope you will tell me one truth, which much imports me, and which I much desire to know from you. I know not replied I, whether I shall tell you that truth which you desire to know, but I am certain, I shall not tell you a lye. Tell me then, said he, who gave you the Picture of Alcida­mia, which by chance I saw in your hands as I was walking in the Alley joyning unto this. Though so much curiosity, said I unto him, as you have to observe my actions, does not per­haps deserve so much sincerity, yet I shall tell you, that fortune only gave it unto me, and that I am not beholding unto any for it. Timasias hearing this answer, did think I would not tell him what I knew; so that being angry, I knew very well (answered he) that you have more cause to thank fortune for it, then the incomparable Alcidamia, who questionless would not give it you; but I ask, by what accident did blind fortune put it into your hands? Since I am not obliged (answered I with a much incensed spirit, because I had some suspicion Timasias was my Rival) to tell you all the truths I know, and that in the quality of a man of honour, I am only engaged to tell you no lye, I will not tell you any more, think what you please. But you shall tell me (replied he roughly) of whom you had that Picture. Leontidas (answered I, and looked fiercely upon him) was never used to [...] which he has not any mind to have known, especially unto men who are not in the Catalogue of my friends. Then as your enemy (replied he, and laid his hand upon his Sword) I will make you acknowledg who gave you that Picture, and also compelyou to restore it. No sooner had he said so, but without any return, I drew my Sword, and we began to fight: As he was very nimble, and I very lucky, we fought a good while without any hurt, but I coming close unto him, after I had given him a slight touch in the left Arme, we disputed the victory very stiffly; when we were in the heat of fight, and I had got so much advantage, as to present my Sword unto his breast, to make him acknow­ledg my victory, Policrates coming to walk there, entred; and followed by abundance of others, amongst the rest Theanor, who was the first who came in to part us. The fury wherein then I was to see that my old Enemy, and new Rival, should be pulled out of my hands, made me begin to quarrel with Theanor: But Policrates coming in, I was forced to change my course, and to ask him pardon, for, contrary to his Orders, quarrelling with Ti­masias. Since then he loved me more then my enemy, and since I was a stranger, and the other his Subject, all the blame did light upon Timasias; but he, desiring to justifie himself, Sir, said he, if you did know the cause of our quarrel, doubtless you would excuse me, and say that I have done no more then I ought. I cannot believe, replied Policrates, that you had any rea­son to quarrel with Leontidas, and therefore, I would understand all the particulars of the bu­siness. Sir, (said I, even desperate that it must be known I had this Picture in my hands, and [Page 71] fearing that Policrates should move me to restore it) you will spend a great deal of time, which would be better imployed in many other things then this, and it will suffice, if you be only perswaded, that both of us have done nothing but what men of courage and honour ought to do: but say what I could Policrates was so solicited by Timasias, who desired to be justi­fied concerning the theft of this picture, and to be satisfied concerning it, began to relate the business. Then Timasias puting them in mind of the loss of Alcidamia's picture (for all the Court knew it was taken away) and also puting them in mind how he as a lover of Alcidamia, was accused for it, and how ill she had treated him concerning it, he afterwards told them that he saw the same picture in my hands, and that he only desired to know of whom I had it, that he might thereby justifie himself: knowing well that it was not I who took it, since I was not then at Samos when it was stoln from Acasta.

During this discourse of Timasias, I had variety of apprehensions in my mind, for I was ex­treamly joyed to know certainly, by what he said, that this picture was not given unto him who lost it, and sometimes my jealousie diminished as much as my love encreased, but seeing afterwards with what fervency my enemy spoke, and that I did contribute unto his justi­fication, and perhaps unto his admission into Alcidamia's favour, I was then even absolutely desperate. Yet as soon as Timasias had done speaking, Policrates, who had a piercing wit, not yet imagining the truth of the business, and thinking only that I had a desire to conceal the name of him who gave me this picture, told me, that he would not move me to tell before all the world who it was, but desired me to tell him in private, which if I would do, it should suffice for the justification of Timasias, that I did publiquely acknowledg, some one who like­ly did take it from Acasta, had given it unto me. I leave you to imagine how much I was joyed that I was not able to justifie my enemy and my Rival: so that I began to relate with all ingennity which truth could have, how I found it as I was walking: concealing to my self the suspitions which I had that it was Theanor who lost it, for since they were only bare suspitions, I could not resolve in my mind, which of these two Rivals I had better ruine: at the first, my discourse did a little surprize Policrates, so that to confirm him better, I told him that Thea­nor, who was there by him, knew well I did not lye, since I went unto him, and told him the adventure which I had the first night I came unto Samos, and shewed him this picture, and out of my curiosity desired him to inform me who he might be who had lost it, and to tell me the name of her whom it represented. So Theanor was constrained to be my witness, and Policrates doubted not of the truth of what I said. So that it appearing I told no lye unto Timasias, and that he had no reason to think I spoke not sincerely unto him, he commanded us to embrace one another: but first Timasias beseeched Policrates that I should restore unto Alcidamia the picture which I found: You make me beleeve, (said I then unto Timasias) that perhaps it was your self which lost this picture, and that repenting your self of that theft which wounded your reputation, you would have it restored. Timasias grew red in the face with anger at this discourse, and returned no answer, and that which did most vex him, was that every one beleeved it so, and publiquely talked of it, and I beleeve Theanor did contribute all he could to make it pass so: for my part, I was even ravished to see Policrates laugh at what I said, and addressing my speech unto him, said, that it would be an odd thing, that since I took nothing from any one, they should oblige me to restore that which fortune gave me: or that I should be punished, before I commited a crime, or looked upon, like him who was the real robber, if he were known. Timasias would have answered, but Policrates begining to speak, and desiring to take up this quarrel, told me that as my punishment, I should shew him this pic­ture: Sir, said I unto him, it conduceth so much unto the honour of Alcidamia to be seen, that I do it without any difficulty at all, upon condition you will promise me to do me so much ho­nour as to restore it: Then after that promise I did shew it unto him: he no sooner saw it but looking upon the case, Leontidas, said he unto me, you need not wonder at the anger of Tima­sias, for by the richness of these precious stones wherewith it is set, it was to be imagined that perhaps you were his Rival, since it is not usual to be at much charges for an indifferent person: Sir (replied I) it was my fortune to find that picture in that case: yet to shew I am not covet­ous, I am ready to restore it without the picture, unto Timasias, if it was he who lost it. Po­licrates, fearing that this discourse might breed worse blood, commanded us peremptorily, to embrace one another, which without any incivility we did, though very coldly: after which, restoring me the picture, when he had contemplated it with such a seriousness as if he had ne­ver seen the person is represented, he told me smiling, that a lover of Alcidamia would be ve­ry happy in having that honour which I had in it, and in obtaining that by fortune which would not have been so easily obtained from her self. After this, he went unto the princess his sister, and [Page 72] would have me wait upon him: But as for Ti [...]asias he retired himself, being much grieved that his combate had no better success, but yet very glad in his imagination that what he had done might perhaps undeceive Alcidamia, but for all that, he himself was deceived, for she still did think that it was he who took it, and afterwards lost it in walking, and to recover it again he fought with me. You may imagine what a noise this accident did make in the Court: and had published it, before we came unto the Princess, whither Theanor came not. Alcida­mia, who by chance was there, no sooner saw me but she blush [...], and was ashamed to know I should have her picture. As soon as Policrates entred, he caused me to come neer the Prin­cess H [...]rsilea, by whom Aloidamia stood: and relating unto them what they knew already, There needs no more, said he, to compleat this advanture, if Leontidas were really in love with Alcidamia, as well as Theanor and Timasias are, the one of which is his friend, and the other his enemy; then might we see how one that is born in the Isle of Cyprus would carry himself amidst all those circumstances. Sir, said I unto him blushing, and smiling, if there need no more then that to make to adventure handsome, you need wish no more. Harken not Sir unto Le­ontidas (said Alcidamia) as if he spoke seriously: for Sir, you know it is the custom of his Coun­try to treat all Ladies thus: There are six days yet, said she, which I have to correct you in, and he hath promised me that afterwards he will speak no more in that manner unto me: How, said Policrates speaking unto Alcidamia, have you given him leave to speak in that manner un­to you, for six days? Yes Sir, replied she and blusht, but it is upon condition to speak no more so unto me afterwards; And we will beleeve him (said the Princess Hersilea smiling:) Indeed I cannot (replied Policrates looking upon Alcidamia) for I am perswaded that since Leontidas has once told you that he loves, he will always tell you so; But it shall be in vain (replied Alcida­mia, since I shall not harken unto him: Yet Sir, said she, if it were fit, I could complain of a piece of injustice which you have done me, in not appointing Leontidas to restore my picture unto me. Policrates, having a pleasing phancy, as I understood afterwards, to see me vexed, answered, that his reason was, because he would not consent unto a thing of that nature at the request of Timasias, but at hers. If that be all, said she, I humbly beseech you, com­mand him to restore it unto me presently. I can only intreat him (said Policrates) for I am not his Master. You may command me Sir, in all things, said I unto him, but as for this, I conceive it would be so unjust to do it, that I cannot beleeve you will: And what injustice is there in it, replied Alcidamia, since it is but to render me my own? In truth, said the Prin­cess, you have less right unto it then Leontidas; for did you not give it unto Acasta? Yes, reply­ed she, but though I did, yet Leontidas has no right unto it. For my part, said Policrates, I find that Alcidamia is not to blame: And I find, said the Princess Hersilea, that she has no rea­son to have it from him: for since Acasta was so careless in loosing it, and Leontidas so careful in keeping it, it is better in his hands then hers: Oh Madam, said I unto her, how infinitly am I obliged unto you, and what sufficient thanks can I possibly render you? Whilst I was thanking her, and shewing such reasons as might more convince them in my favour, I saw Po­licrates speak low unto Alcidamia, and her laugh as well as he: and methought afterwards, I saw them sm [...]le once or twice pri [...]ately at one another, and indeed Policrates was displeas­ed at Alcidamia, since she confessed she sufferd me to speak unto her concerning my love, and the more to oblige me, told her that he beleeved I was really in love with her: but for further sa­tisfaction, he said unto her, Will you continue obstinate all this day in desiring him to restore your picture? How Sir, said she, all this day? speaking in a low voyce to him: Yes, and all my life long, or at the least until he do restore it. Yet since I did not hear what he said, and since I saw Policrates smile very often whilst Alcidamia pressed me to restore the picture, I was much unquiet in my mind. But as the Princess took my part, and was glad that the affection of Po­licrates heretofore towards Timasias whom she loved not, did lessen towards him, and increase towards me; she said, that absolutely she would never suffer me to restore this picture; for (said she to Alcidamia, in my behalf) you have no more right unto it since you gave it unto Acasta, and she has no more right unto it then you, since she lost it so negligently: but Leontidas has more right then either of you, since he found it so fortunately; since he has won it by his valor, since he has prevented him who stole it from injoying it, and since indeed he deserves it. Then Policrates, to divert himself a little longer, said unto Hersilea, that it were more just that the picture remained in his hands. But without giving him so much time as to tell his reasons, the sentence of the Princess was followed; Alcidamia always declaring that she would never consent unto it: in conclusion the Prince retired, and I also: then after I had examined my me­mory concerning all the accidents of that day, I found more bad then good fortune in them: in­deed I was extreamly joyed that this Picture which I had was not given, and that I might al­most [Page 73] say it was my own; and might look upon it without any circumstance of secresie: But I was extreamly troubled when I found my friend and my enemy were both my Rivals: for I might very well imagine, that Theanor would never have perswaded me that this Picture was given unto him who lost it, but in hopes thereby to make me alter my designe: nor could I be ignorant considering the manner of Timasias his action, that he was deeply in love with Alcidamia: and afterwards calling to memory the seriousness of Policrates in looking upon the Picture, how he whispered with her, and divers times smiled at her: remembring, I say, all these trivial circumstances, I imagined that this Prince was in love with her also: so that, to speak sincerely unto you, I was no less jealous of him, then I was of my friend, and my enemy. I might have had so much consolation (if I had known how to have taken it rightly) as to have thought that Alcidamia did neither love him, nor Theanor, nor Timasias, but I ap­prehended it with so many tormenting fears, as if I had known that certainly she was in love with them all; for if I had apprehended it so, then all my jealousie would have had but one ob­ject, whereas now I suffered as many torments as if Alcidamia had loved them all one after another. On which side soever her sensible soul inclines, (said I) I have great cause to fear that every one of these three terrible Rivals may move her heart. Theanor is a very compleat man, wise, complacential, discreet, and witty, able to act all that a passionate love can inspire, and ruine me before I know where I am: so that if Alcidamia do affect the Courtship of such a man, I have great reason to fear him.

Again, If she be affected unto Fame, Valour, and Liberality, Timasias is a brave and gallant man, who may easily attract her inclination: But Oh Heavens, said I, If she be ambitious, what satisfaction may she not find in Policrates? if she affect glory, there it is to be had; if she love riches, since he is Master of the Seas, he can fetch her more, if his own will not con­tent her: and thus repenting in my mind, all the good qualities of Policrates, I endured un­imaginable torments, especially when I considered the good fortune of this Prince, which al­ways was waited upon with success in all his enterprises. No, no, said I, all I have to do, is to in­form my self whether Policrates loves Alcidamia, for if he do, certainly she will love him: afterwards, when I considered that of all my three Rivals, there was only Timasias, against whom I could vent all my resentments, for the other two, one of them was my friend, and the other my Master: then did I almost lose all my reason, so that I passed away that night most unquietly: yet was I not fully resolved in my mind, that Policrates was in love with Alcida­mia, I did but only suspect it, not believe it; for commonly, I began with fear; afterwards, I suspected; and after that to believe what I feared, and suspected to be really true: After then a tedious and vexatious night, Theanor came unto my Chamber in the morning, who be­ing still resolved to conceal the truth, and to take my love off from Alcidamia, if he could, came now to tell me how glad he was of the advantage which I got the day before over my enemy; but yet he was very sorry to observe me every day more and more inclined to love Al­cidamia: yet if I would permit him to deliver his disswading reasons, he believed that I would think no more of it. The most prevalent reason, that can be, said I unto him, I heard yester­day from Policrates, which was, that you and Timasias both are in love as well as I with her: But Theanor, I cannot help it, I must whether I will or no be your Rival, and since it is per­mitted Timasias to love Alcidamia, me thinks, you may allow Leontidas the same liberty. When I began first to love her, I knew not that you did so also, but now at this day, since love has got the mastery, and absolute dominion of my heart, it is in vain for me to strive against it. Theanor perceiving that I knew he was in love, did not absolutely deny it: but he told me then, that it was true, he loved Alcidamia, as all the rest of the Court did; yet it was as true, that for some reasons which he wished I knew, he endeavoured with all his power to over­come his passion.

In conclusion, he used such obscure and ambiguous expressions, as made me plainly per­ceive that the only reason why he would withdraw his affection from Alcidamia, was be­cause Policrates had a secret mind unto her. Ah, my dear Theanor, (said I unto him, though he was my Rival, though Policrates be more to be feared then he,) I do already know as much as you tell me. Theanor, who only had invented what he told me, purposely to disswade from the service of Alcidamia, was much surprised to hear me say so; and fearing that he had spo­ken a truth, when he thought he had told me a lye, he pressed me to tell him what I knew con­cerning the love of Policrates, which (as he said) was such a secret as he thought none had known it but himselfe: But I, who was no less inquisitive then he, did swear unto him he should never know what I knew, unless he did first expound unto me all that he had formerly told me concerning Alcidamia's Picture, which he assured me was given unto him that lost it. [Page 74] Theanor seeing himself so pressed, [...]nd being extreamly desirous to be satisfied of what I had said unto him concerning Policrates his love unto Alcidamia, and being ashamed of telling me a lye, resolved to tell me another which should make good the first, and perhaps his own designe: he told me then, after he had pawsed a while, as if he were half doubtful whether he should im­part the secret unto me, and after he had made me solemnly swear that I would never speak of it, how Policrates was in love with Alcidamia, and had been long: for that the business was managed by a Lady in the Court, called Mene [...]lida, whom every one thought Policrates loved, though she was only a Confident unto Alcidamia: How Alcidamia, though she was very ver­tuous, yet answered his affection with reciprocal complacency; and how this Picture about which so much stir hath been, was given, though it seemed to be stoln: Is it possible, said I unto him, that this can be? Yes, said he unto me, for Policrates a little before his voyage, desi­red Alcidamia to give him her Picture, and she consented; yet since she would not suffer it to be taken in secret, for fear of discovery; she seemed as if she would give her Picture unto Acasta, intending to have two drawn at a time, but the Painter falling sick, as soon as he had finished one for Acasta, Alcidamia durst do no other but give it unto her, because she had pro­mised: But the Prince, going unto Acasta to bid her adieu, and seeing she had left this Picture upon her Table, whilest she went upon a visit unto the Princess Hersilea, he commanded me to go and steal it for him, which I did accordingly; for at that time Alcidamia and I were not kind at all, and I cared not though Policrates loved her. How Theanor, said I unto him did you steal Alcidamia's Picture, and do you assure me, that she promised it unto the Prince? Yes, replied he: But, said I unto him, it was not Policrates who lost it that night I found it: for when that accident happened, the Prince was gone into his Chamber long before: Theanor was non plust at this answer: but upon second thoughts, No no, said he, deceive not your self; for the Prince Policrates does use to walk in the night, and come privately without any company with him into that walk, so that doubtless it was he, though you did not know him, who let that Picture fall that night you sound it. But I remember, that I found you very melan­choly the next morning, what was then in your mind? Nothing but sorrow, replied he, to find that absence had not altered the heart of Policrates, for as soon as ever he landed, he sent to see how Alcidamia did. What did that concern you, said I, since you were not then in love with her? and why did you trouble your self with any sorrow, since she was so indiffe­rent unto you? I told you, answered he, that indeed she was so when I first imbarqued, but I did not tell you, she was so at my second return. It was no wonder then, said I unto him, that Policrates was so desirous to have me restore it unto Alcidamia. Then, to satisfie his curiosity, I told him how this Prince continued still his earnest desires unto me, to restore it unto her, how he was [...]ly whispering with her, and wi [...]king at her, whilest she was import [...] ­ning me for it, and indeed I told him so exactly all my observations of every petty circumstance, which then did seem such strong arguments unto me, of Policrates his love, that I made no doubt at all of the truth. As for Theanor, he was even ravished with joy to understand that I knew nothing which could disquiet him, for he was not of so jealous an apprehension as I was. But Theanor, said I unto him, What do you your self resolve upon? To overcome my passi­on, (said he unto me; hoping that I would follow his example,) for, to be a Rival unto a Sove­vereign, is an odd presumption. I am very glad you are so wise, said I unto him, and that my friend [...] from being my Rival. Being a stranger as you are, replied he, you do expose your self unto an angry adventure in loving her that Policrates loves, unto whom you are obli­ [...] Being his Rival (said I unto him, half angry) as you are, me thinks, you take a great deal of [...] him: but yet if you will admit of any Lover of Alcidamia, it should be my self b [...] other, [...]ion have a greater influence upon your soul then friendship. Thea­nor suffered this discourse without any sharp reply, as well because he had no mind to fall out with [...], as because he was guilty of doing me wrong in deceiving me: but we parted in this manner, he left [...] jealous of him, but much more of Policrates, who being so amiable and handsome as he was, became intolerable unto me. As soon as Theanor was gone out, I went unto Alcidamia, where I found Timasias, whom Acasta had brought thither, to [...] how she had wronged him in accusing him for stealing her Picture: and though Alcidamia could not be [...] from that belief, yet at the importunity of Acasta, she permitted him to see her, and that he might hereafter take the honour to visite her: so that when I came in, Ti­masias was ready to go out, and thanked her for this great honour which she had done him. When I had heard these last words of his complement, I imagined the matter, & was so very an­gry at [...] that all the [...]ny perceived it. As soon as he was gone, Alcidamia turning towards [...] to you, said she, that Timasias is beholding, for the permission to see me sometimes, [Page 75] which now I consented unto, since if you had not quarrelled, I should have still believed, that it was he who took my Picture. If it be the intention (said I unto him) which sets a price upon all good offices, Timasias has no reason to thank me for it, since I did never intend him any service in it. Presently after, Policrates came in, Theanor, and several others followed him; Timasias, also proud of his new obtained favour, came in with Policrates almost as soon as he was gone out. Imagine me now in the midst of three Rivals, the least of which I was in great jealousie of; which side soever I turned mine eye did meet with angry objects: for since it was very hard for Alcidamia, but she must often lookt upon either Policrates, or Theanor, or Timasias, though she had no designe at all in her looks, I suffered more then I am able to express: I would gladly have fixed her eyes upon mine, and none else, but alas, I was not so happy as to have my wish: for you must know, that Alcidamia, whose equal and impartial humour would drive all her Servants into despair, she used such a certain kind of indifferent civility, without any choice at all, as if she knew distinction of the men which visited her, though one were of the most delicate spirit in the world: and she had a phantasie to gain and win upon every one by this innocent way, so that by consequence she was very civil and sweet, and complacential unto all that came near her, and used an universal kindness unto all; she never seemed to be troubled at them who did most importune her: she was so absolute Mistress of her self, that she could change and vary when she pleased, and was so witty, that she knew how to turn discourse as seemed good unto her: you may imagine therefore how I was tormented that day; when Policrates talked with her, I could not endure it, and I thought that her joy, which she apprehended at it, made her seem fairer. If she looked upon Timasias, I imagined it was only to engage him deeper then before: and if she turned towards Theanor, I feared that her looks would not cure him of his passion, as he told me he designed. When Policrates spoke unto Meneclida, who was then with Alcidamia, I supposed it to be out of subtlety, and as unto his Confident of his passion: and if Alcidamia did me any civility, or held me in any general discourse, I looked upon her as one who would deceive me, and return­ed her a peevish answer: I confess unto you, that I could have wished Alcidamia fair only in my eye, or else that she were unto all the world invisible: I wished they would esteem her, and her honour was not indifferent unto me; but for all that, I would not have them love her, and I think, I should have rather wished them to hate her. The discourse of all this day was very agreeable unto all the company, except me. The Prince Policrates, chiding me for my melancholy, told me, that I was surely a very discreet Lover, and that he could not guess at any cause of melancholy I should have, since I had the Picture of the fairest person upon Earth: Sir, said I unto him hastily, It is not so great a happiness to have the Picture of the fair Alcida­mia only from the hands of fortune: but if I should have so much happy honour as to receive it from her fair hand, I should then esteem it much more precious then I do, although I do esteem it a high [...]ate already. Before you receive it from her hands, said Policrates smiling, she must get it out of yours: and therefore your best way will be to restore it unto her, as I desi­red you yesterday: And as I desire to day, said Alcidamia. If I were sure you would give it me again to morrow, replied I, I should doubtless restore it to day; but I should be very un­happy to deprive my self of that honour which I do already enjoy, in hopes of a greater good, which perhaps you will never honour me with: Afterwards Meneclida seemed as if she were very jealous that I should have Alcidamia's Picture, and not she, and because the excellent and only Picture-drawer which drew it at Samos was gone unto Ephesus. This pleasing contest between these two beauties was so hot, that Alcidamia to appease Meneclida, gave her a Seal of a very rare Emerauld, her name engraven upon it, which she wore about her Arme in a flame coloured Ribon: the gift was so magnificent, both for the Lustre of the Stone, and for the Art of the Ingraver, who was the famous Theodorus, that Meneclida would not accept it, but upon condition that she would take another Bracelet which she wore, the clasp where­of was Rubies, and in the midst thereof a very fair Diamond. This exchange passing in my presence, I was so bold as to say, that I preferred Alcidamia's Picture before them both, as magnificent as they were: T [...]en did Theanor make signes at me, as who would say I must not declare my self so openly before Policrates. But I, who was not Master of my passion, would needs chear up my jealousie, by those signes of my love which I expressed, before my two Rivals. In the mean while I must tell you that the eight day being come, after which Alcidamia would not hear me speak any more concerning my love, I discoursed so long, and so seriously unto her, that she perceived she must prepare her self for a long persecution: all that I had said unto her until then might have been interpreted, as gallantry only, but so it could not be at this time: for it was impossible for me to hide my jealousie from her, when I [Page 76] was expressing my self in love: and I think verily, that I thought more of conjuting her not to love my Rivals, then I did of intreating her to permit me leave to love her: after this, I lived in perpetual vexation and anguish of mind, though I did, if I durst say it, sometimes find some glimps of goodness towards me, in the heart of Alcidamia, but yet I durst not put any trust in her: and I think that unless I lived alone with her in an unhabited Island, where never any Ship came, I could not have fancied sufficient security from my Rivals. Therefore was I ex­treamly miserable, for I must whether I would or no, find Policrates every day with her, and endure the frequent visits of Theanor, who could not hide his thoughts so close but I could easily discover he was in love with Alcidamia: and I was forced also, unless I would quit Samas, to suffer Timasias, who was my Mortal enemy.

And to speak truth, whosoever hath not had tryal of all these three kinds of jealousies, does not know what it is to be rightly jealous: but mine rested not here: for be pleased to know that there was a man in the Court, of a very base condition, who had been a slave unto Xan­thus, the Philosopher, the same time that famous Esope was with him, and who was infran­chized by their Master, the same day as that excellent authour of those witty fables which are so famous every where, was set at liberty; the pleasant and merry making humour of this man brought him into the Court, and procured him the liberty to feast without any exception, up­on all the world. Since Alcidamia, as I told you before, was so complacential as to suffer those who were even troublesome unto her, you may easily imagine that she would not banish those from her, who diverted her: so that this old friend of Esope was continually with her; then since he knew all the news of the Court, and could tell it handsomely, he had always some­thing or other to tell her in secret, and she had always something to ask him in private, so that there passed not a day but I saw them whisper long together, and somtimes laugh, although I knew not at what: And I saw this, I tell you, so frequent, that maugre my jealousie of Timasias, of Theanor, and of Policrates, I was also jealous of Hiparchus, for that was his name, who was as much below me, as Policrates was above me. This poor piece of jealousie troubled me more then all the others, because it brought me somtimes even to scorn Alcidamia. After this Hi­parchus could never move me unto any laughter, how pleasant and witty soever his Raillery was, for it is not possible for one to be both a good Buffon and a Rival unto any. This was the man­ner of my life, when Policrates (who indeed was in love with Meneclida, though for some state reasons, he did not then make it appear openly) intended a recreation upon the Sea, or rather a great fishing, at which all the Court Ladies were to be; the Princess Hersilea invited them all unto this Sea Feast: and though doubtless it was intended only for Meneclida, yet I supposed it to be for Alcidamia, with whom she held a great privacy and familiarity at that time: for since the accident of the picture, Acasta, who before that was her prime confident, was now no longer so, but Meneclida had the highest place in her heart. All things being prepared for this grand fishing, and the day being set down; they were constrained to defer it, because there arrived an Embassador from Amasis King of Egypt, who loved Policrates very well, and who sent to tell him, that his good fortune would procure him some unquietness of mind, for it was the saying of a very wise man, it was absolutely impossible to be always hap­py: he did therefore advise him to prepare himself for some misfortune, by some voluntary loss, to the end, that if any angry and cross accident fell out, his Soul should not be surprized with it: Policrates received this counsell by many testimonies of gratitude for the care which so great a King did take of him, and he went into a Galley with this Egyptian Embassador, and as it was reported, he threw into the Sea, upon a premeditated design, a Jewel of an inestima­ble value, to the end it might cause him sufficient grief: Yet it was not so; but see what was the ground of this report, which was rumoured not only throughout all Asia, but all the world. The morning that this Embassador came, and had been treated with all possible magnificency, Policrates desired to recreate himself at this great fishing. This being in the end of Autumn, which commonly is the most pleasant time of the year at Samos, the Sea was so calm, that it was most delectable being upon it, yet not so good for fishing, for the great calm is not the most proper for it.

Twelve gilded Galleys were provided for this glorious company; all of them had most mag­nificent Tents upon the deck: and a Thousand waving Flags of divers colours, in several places of the Galleys: but above the rest, that which was appointed to carry the Prince Policra­tes, the Princess Hersilea, the Egyptian Embassador, the fair Meneclida, the incomparable Alcidamia, and other Principal Ladies of the Court, was the most glorious and gallant Galley in the world. Yet I who thought all this magnificency was only an effect of Policrates his love of Alcidamia, did observe it more then any other, though without any delight: I got into this [Page 77] Galley where she was, and that day was she fairer then ever Galathia, Thetis, or Venus, could by the Art of any hand be drawn: All the Nets which were used were of silk; all the fishers were dressed in Tritons habit, and all the Ladies like the Nereides. As we were in such a place of the Sea, as was full of fish, Policrates presented unto all the Ladies, Lines, and Angle-rods of Ebonie, and blue silk lines with hooks of Gold. This Prince who naturally was civil unto all, did as much as he could hide his affection unto Meneclida, and taking one of those Angle-rods, gave it unto Alcidamia, before he gave one unto Meneclida, which passage you may well imagine did extreamly trouble me; so that whilest every one was taken up with delights, I was tossed in a turbulent Sea of jealousie.

Theanor, and Timasias, who were in another Galley, did so fix their looks upon that, where­in Alcidamia was, that I believe they did not think their fishing good sport, in theirs; for my part, all my imployment was to observe what Policrates did, and to my great misery, I was no less unquiet, when he spoke unto Meneclida, then when he discoursed with Alcidamia, because I conceived her to be only a Confident of his love. I observed that whilest the Egyp­tian Embassadour was entertaining the Princess Hirsilea, and whilest many Ladies were busie in their sports, some fishing, and others looking on, Policrates, as I told you before, present­ing a Rod and a Line unto Alcidamia, before Meneclida, said unto her out of his Gallantry, that if she were as happy in taking of fish, as she was of hearts, she would catch fish enough. Then I know not how Meneclida, taking her Angle-rod in her hand, did so entangle it in that Ribon which she wore about her Arme, and which Alcidamia had given her; but I am sure she let it fall, and gave a great cry upon it, and that if Policrates had not stooped hastily, and catched it, it had certainly fallen into the Sea: Then holding it in his hands, he expressed many signes of joy, as well as Meneclida, who infinitely esteemed it, as well for its own value, as for the hand which gave it: But as for Policrates, who only valued it as coming from the Arme of Meneclida, he told her, that in lieu of restoring it unto her, he would keep it unto the end of the fishing, for fear she should lose it again: Then calling me unto him, Have not I more right unto this Seal, Leontidas, said he, then you have unto the Picture of Alcidamia? And may I not keep it if I will from the fair Meneclida, as well as you the Picture from Alci­damia? since you found yours in a place where it would not have been for ever lost, as this which I happily preserved would have been. Sir, said I unto him very angryly, because I sup­posed he only loved the Seal because it was Alcidamia's, you were so opposite unto me con­cerning this Picture whereof you speak, that for all the respect I owe you, I have much ado to judge favourably in your behalf. Then must the fair Alcidamia assist me, said he, in perswa­ding the fair Meneclida that I may enjoy that which she lost. Sir, replied she, most cruelly as I thought, I shall never be opposite unto any thing which may be advantagious unto you, and I find that Meneclida has made this Seal which I gave her so precious by her wearing it, that you have great reason to desire the preservation of it: If the Prince, replied Me­neclida, be of my mind, he will value it upon the same score as I did; that is, because it was yours.

In conclusion, After this contest Meneclida did consent that Policrates should wear her Seal the rest of the day, so that he putting it on his Arme, seemed to be as pleasant and glorious as if he had got some great Conquest: Indeed, he was as glad as I was sad, for as the passage seemed unto my apprehension, it was never given unto Meneclida, but under a private designe to be given unto Policrates. I imagined that Meneclida did purposely put it off, and let it fall, and indeed I imagined all that could torment my mind: After they had taken all the delight that fishing could afford, and had divers times seen them draw their Nets, so loaded with fish that they broke, and gave liberty unto all those pretty prisoners, which they only took for the pleasure of taking them, and to look upon their silver Armour: and after the Ladies had tired themselves with taking many Dares, and other fishes, there was in every Galley a magnificent Collation prepared, and most harmonious Musick: afterwards, the Sun not being towards Evening any thing offensive unto the Ladies, the Tents were all taken away, and this illu­strious Company enjoyed as pleasant a season as ever was. All the Ladies took off their hoods. The beauty appeared in full lustre, every one was entertaining themselves with those that were m [...]st agreeable unto their fancie, and I was the only man who was solitary, and held coversa­tion with none but my self: I saw Policrates sit between Alcidamia and Meneclida, speak­ing somtimes to one, and sometimes to another. Meneclida, because the day grew old, and night came on, asked for her Seal: and as he seemed unwilling to restore, she pressed the more to have it, but still this Prince denied it, as seeming extream unwilling to part with it. Sir, (said she smiling, as afterwards I knew, for then I saw only by their action, and did not [Page 78] understand their words) If any but the Prince Policrates should ask this Seal as a favour, he would be suspected a passion, little less gallant then love. To shew you, said he, that I am not very covetous, I will restore the Seal upon condition you will only give me the Ribon which is tied unto it; in saying so he began to unty it notwithstanding her resistance; and as she still denied it, saying, to excuse her self, that she should lose it if she had not the Ribon al­so, the Seal fell out of the hands of Policrates into the Sea, and he not able to catch it, for they leaned over a gilded Rail, which was by the sides of the Galley. Policrates was even despe­rate at the accident: Meneclida very angry, and when the loss was divulged, every one sha­red in the Princes sorrows, for being the cause of such a loss unto Meneclida: I only rejoy­ced, and was ravished that he could not enjoy such a favour as came from Alcidamia; for I did not understand that he intended to restore it when he let it fall: See, said he, the great misfortune of Policrates, since the first that befals him is without a remedy: But the more he appeared troubled, the more did I also, because my jealousie was augmented by it. The Egyptian Embassadour to comfort him, wished that never greater misfortune might befal him: an [...] as long as the day lasted, either at Sea, or in the Palace, after our return to Court, no­thing but this accident was talked on.

The next morning, Theanor, the more to afflict me, did craftily tell me, that Policrates, to repair the loss of Meneclida, had in the Evening sent two other Seals unto her, and Alci­damia, the fairest and richest in the world, beseeching her to keep the one, and give the other unto Meneclida. This piece of Gallantry drove me into absolute despair; and though I un­derstood at the same time by another besides Theanor, that Alcidamia did make very nice in accepting what the Prince had sent her, and that Policrates was glad to use the authority of the Princess his Sister to beg acceptance, yet was I not less jealous, for I considered that Al­cidamia had a Seal which came from Policrates, and I imagined that the other which was given unto Meneclida, was but a colour for giving the other, and as a kind of recompence for the good offices she had done him: Moreover this Ribon which remained in the hands of Po­licrates, and which he kept so carefully, did infinitely augment my pangs of jealousie, so that I enjoyed not a minutes rest: There happened the next morning another accident, which did extraordinarily trouble me, and which every one looked upon as one of the most miraculous chances, and as the greatest signe of good fortune that ever happened unto any one: for Po­licrates, some two dayes after this grand entertainment, having risen betimes in the morning, with intentions to go and hunt, and being in a marble walk in the midst of the Castle, ready to take horse, he saw two old fishermen approaching him with humble respect, and presented a fish unto him which they had taken, of a monstrous bigness, which two other fishers carri­ed upon a bundle of Sea-reeds. This fish being an extraordinary fine one, and wonderfully large, Policrates looked upon it with much delight; and causing him who brought it to be well re­warded, he took horse, and went to hunt as he intended: but at his return, one of his officers coming unto him as he was entring into the Castle, presented unto him the same Seal, which Meneclida and he let fall into the Sea, the last great fishing day, which they found in this mira­culous fish which was presented unto him, who doubtless had swallowed it at the very same instant that it fell into the water. I was then close by Policrates, so that I could easily observe how pleasingly he was surprized at this prodigious accident, and to get that again which he thought to be for ever absolutely lost: And indeed, this piece of good fortune was so extraor­dinary, that though Policrates had not been at all in love, yet must it needs rejoyce him: and since Meneclida was so much ravished to regaine that into her possession which was so very dear unto her, Policrates also did testifie his in such excess, that it made me more jealous then ever, imagining that whatsoever I saw him do, was always for Alcidamia: he gave unto that Officer which presented it unto him as much as enriched him for his life: he redoubled his li­berality to the fisher-men who presented the fish: and making choice of me unluckily amongst the rest, he appointed me to carry this welcome news unto Alcidamia, and Meneclida, until he could come himself to see them: Mean while, all the Court admired at this strange accident, and could not chuse but talk of it. After this, said the Egyptian Embassadour unto Policrates, you may trust Fortune, or defie her: since the fairest of fishes did swallow it, and afterwards suffered himself to be taken by such a Fisher as was so honest as to present you with it, and af­ter all this to find an Officer so trusty and faithful, as to restore a jewel of that value, is a piece of as great good fortune as is imaginable, and ought to perswade you, that you shall be ever happy. If so (answered Policrates very civilly) you your self must rejoyce also, as at a thing which speaks the prosperity of the King your Master, since I my self can never be happy, un­less he be so also. Mean while I went against my mind, to discharge my self of my Commission, [Page 79] but it was after such a faint manner, as let Alcidamia and Meneclida see very well that my mind was much perplexed: I found unto my greater grief, that Hiparchus, who had not been hunting, was with them, and that Timasias and Theanor both, whom we left at the Gates of the Town, was there also: I related my business then in such a manner, as was a fit subject for the raillery of Hiparchus: for seeing in what a melancholy tone I told this newes of joy and delight, he vented a hundred of his flashes, which were bitter unto me, and pleasant unto them, in so much as if Meneclida had not handsomely turned the discourse, my melancholy would perhaps have appeared more then I would have it: after this, I must go and render an account unto Policrates of what the Ladies said unto me: but though they did both of them load me with a hundred civilities towards him, yet I passed them over in a slight manner, and told a short story, that Meneclida was very glad there was any hopes to have her Seal soon again.

Policrates was then in his closet, and no body with him, but my self, and he asked with ex­tream curiosity, what Meneclida and Alcidamia had said unto me? and since I returned him no manner of pertinent answer, he came upon me with question upon question, and put say Soul into such a horrid torment, that I was diverse times ready to cast off all respect unto him: but the Prince observing the discomposure of my mind, did ask what it was which troubled me, since I answered only with a bow, he begun to muze, and afterwards looking earnestly upon me, Leontidas, said he unto me, you are either in love, or else I am the most mistaken man in the world: But if it be so, said he, I wish for your own quiet sake it be not with Al­cidamia, for she is one of such an indifferent humour as will much trouble the tranquility of your mind in obtaining your desired end: When I heard Policrates speak in this manner, and perceived his desire to know my thoughts, but I was at such a non-plus, that I could not an­answer him: The Prince observing my disorder, smiled, and imbracing me with abundance of sweetness, Leontidas, said he unto me, fear not to discover your imperfections unto me, for I am resolved to discover mine unto you, and the more to oblige you, I pray you know, that the same Policrates who every one conceives so happy, is oftentimes tormented with a secret which troubles the goodness of his fortunes. Sir, (said I then unto him, being extreamly transported) it seems to me, that Alcidamia is not very averse unto you: Alcidamia indeed, said he unto me, does sometimes qualifie the severity of Meneclida, but yet for all that, all that she does in my behalf is to prevent her friend from treating me ill, but truly she is very favor­able unto me. I confess, when I heard Policrates express himself thus, I thought at the first it was only to deceive me. Yet this Prince perceiving my mistrust of him, and guessing at a great part of my thoughts, he was too good as to desire me, that I would utter them unto him, and I was so bold as to obey him. And after I had in some sort acknowledged, that I had been deceived, Policrates then understanding my error, did dissipate it in such a manner, that there remained not any more suspition in my Soul, and I perfectly knew, how all that Thea­nor had said unto me was false, which put me into such a collorique fume against him, that I was not master of my own resentment. I told not then Policrates all I knew, and I con­ceived it more noble to be revenged upon him my self, then to make use of the Authority of the Prince for it. Now did Policrates really love me, and to cure me of my jealousie, he made me that confident of his passion unto Meneclida, and to oblige me the more, he offered me all his assistance to Alcidamia: and indeed he spoke so much in my advantage, when he went the next morning to carry Meneclida her Seal, that the fair Alcidamia did look much more favor­ably upon me. In the mean time, going to look out Theanor, that I might acquaint him with my resentments, I understood how he was gone into the Country for some days: I heard also that Timasias was faln sick, and stirred not out of his chamber; So that I found my jea­lousie of Policrates vanished, and rid of two Rivals for a while, and finding also the favor of this Prince, I entred into a very great league of friendship with Alcidamia, and was for almost a week a most happy man. But alas, the beginning of my good fortune was the beginning of my greater Torment. For as long as I thought my self not at all loved by Alcidamia, my jea­lousie, though great then, yet was not comparable to what afterwards, since she favoured me so far as to tolerate my affection, and permit me some hopes of hers hereafter; for regarding her then as one in whom I had some right, I was therefore much more tormented in thoughts of the loss: I must now augment my train, thereby to have more spies to observe what she and all my Rivals did: when Theanor returns we must fight: I had also many ruffles with Timasias, and many suspitions of Hiparchus, and indeed I was at that pass as I wished Alci­damia might see no body. I followed her every where, or caused her to be followed: I was always melancholy, and musing, for though Alcidamia did out of her goodness unto me create much [Page 80] hope in me, yet she did not leave off her complacential humour unto all people, but was so ge­nerally civil unto all, as made me absolutely despair, and persecuted me beyond imagination: and truly it was absolutely impossible for me, not to be perpetually giving her some marks of my suspition, though I did never intend as much: if she had hereupon been so indulgent as to cure me, perhaps she might have done it: but on the contrary, my jealousie incensed her, and made her use all the means she could to add fire unto my jealousie, for she took every opportunity of conversing with one of my Rivals: she let slip no occasion of walking abroad, and recreating her self, and lived as best pleased her self, and as if I were not jealous of her: not that I could ever find she did any thing which was not fit, or what other Ladies of her quality did: but me thought she was bound to pitty my weakness, to yield a little unto my capritious phantasm; and to restrain her self something more then she did: yet for all that, this inhumane Lady looked upon me as her persecutor, and treated me so cruelly, that I understood she railed against my suspitions and fears unto Policrates, and unto Hiparchus also; insomuch as all my jealousies revived even of the very Prince: So that with an angry mind, I went one day to visit her, when she was all alone, yet when I was with her, the one half of my fury vanished, and I spoke unto her with much respect. This discourse began at the first with things indifferent, though it was not my custom to do so when I was alone with her: But not knowing how to begin handsomely, for fear I should too much incense her, I stammered, and was wandered so imper­tinently from the purpose, that Alcidamia could not chuse but laugh: when I saw that, I grew red with choller, and no longer able to hide my thoughts, You are obliged unto me, said I unto her, for giving you so often a subject to divert the Prince Policrates, and to laugh with Hiparchus. They two are of such different dispositions (said she) that I cannot think one thing is able to divert them equally. It is much harder for me to comprehend (said I un­to her) how they can both be possibly in one heart: They easily may (answered she very sharp­ly) and many others besides, for certainly Leontidas, there is often in one heart, both love and harred, scorn and friendship, indifferency and aversion. I know it well (said I unto her,) and I know very well also which of all these, I ought most to pretend unto: Since doubtless you are not ignorant (replied she in a more malicious tone) of the price of those services which you render, it is easie for you to guess it: I guess it better, replied I, by the capritious hu­mour of another, then by my self: But you may guess at it more exactly, replied she, by your own capritious humour, then by any thing else, if it were possible for you to know it: Call you that capritious, Madam (said I unto her) to adore you only of all the people in the World, to look upon you only, and to wish nothing upon Eirth but to be loved? I know very well, said she, that you look upon none but me, and perhaps if you looked upon me less, you would be looked upon more favorable: Why Madam, replied I, do you think it possible to love perfectly, and not endeavor, as much as may be, to see the person loved? I think, said she, that the way to make ones self to be loved, is to please, and not to be always busie in depriving the party who is loved of all things she delights in. But if the person who one loves, answered I, do love again, she will take no delight in persecuting him whom she thinks worthy of her affection; but would find much more pleasure in pittying his weakness, and desiring to cure them. For my part (said she) indeed I am not so full of goodness: for I know not how to pitty those evi [...] in any one, which they voluntarily cause in themselves; An Madam, said I unto her, how little do you know him of whom you speak, if you think that he does voluntarily cause his evils? No, no, deceive not your self I beseech you, jealousie is a tyrannical passion, as well as love, which begins in our hearts whether we will or no: which angments also in spite of all resist­ance, and in the end, do what we can, will ruine us. Since it is such an incurable disease, said [...]he, it is in vain to go about the cure: and the best discretion is to hide it so that others sall not perceive it. I would I could, said I unto her, but how is it possible Madam to see you continually Invironed with persons who are agreeable unto you, and not to express some glimp [...] of perplexity? What, said she, would you never have me look upon any but ugly persons? that I should be always in solitary and melancholy places? that I should hate musick and mirth? that I should never walk abroad? that conversation should displease me? and that I should dron [...] away all my life in solitude? I wish not so much Madam, said I unto her, but I confess I desire with all my heart, if it were possible, that the Prince Policrates, Theaner, Timas [...]as, and Hipar­chus, were none of them so much in your favor as Leontidas. Alcidamia blushed at this discourse, and after a while of paw [...]ing, she began to tell me, what rank all these persons held in her heart, and first for Policrates, she told me that she esteemed him as a great Prince, who was passionately in love with Meneclida her friend. That as for Theanor, she neither had any hatred not friendship towards him: as for Timasias, she had a greater disposition to hate him, then to [Page 81] love him; and as for Hiparchus, she ever loved his company, but never his person. When I heard Alcidamia say so, I was even ravished with joy; and would have returned her thanks, but she prevented me; and said, No no, Leontidas, make no such haste, I tell you not all this for your satisfaction, but my own: It is for my own particular honour, that I assure you all these persons whom I have named have no secret place in my heart; But it is for your tranquility, that I tell you ingeniously, because you shall not be deceived, that you have no more place in my heart then they have. Why Madam, said I unto her, will you never love Leontidas? No, not the least thought, replied she, as long as he continues jealous, and since I cannot think, but he will be always so, I cannot think, that I shall ever entertain any affection to him. But consider, cruel Lady, said I unto her, that this jealousie is only an ef­fect of love. If you loved me then a little less, replied she, I should love you a little more; for indeed, Leontidas, I had rather marry a man that hates me, then one that loves me with any engredient of jealousie in his love: therefore desist from courting me any more, since all will be in vain. But, said I unto her, were I once assured, that I were the happy man you mean to make choice of, my jealousie would cease. No, said she, I will not expose my self unto such a danger: for there are many Lovers who are not jealous at all whilest they are servants, yet are so when they come to be Husbands. But I can never think that he who is jealous, when he has yet no right unto the person whom he loves, will never cease to be so when he has married her. Therefore Leontidas, you have put an unremoveable obstacle between your pretensions unto me, and your self. And how much soever I may esteem you, I shall tell you once again, that I shall never marry you. When I heard Alcidamia thus express her self, I would have protested unto her, that I would never be jealous any more; but in very speaking unto her, I do confess, that I found such certains symptoms in my self, as told me, that I was not yet in a condition to be absolutely cured of that Malady which tormented me: In the mean time, I could not move Alcidamia, to alter her resolution, nor yet any other answer from her: I made several attempts upon my self several days, not to appear jealous, but seemed to be pleasant, and agreeable to all Societies: I spoke unto Theanor, I saluted Timasias with more civility then formerly: I would sometimes jest and quibble with Hiparchus: but to tell you truly, I did all these so ill favour­edly, and in such a forced manner, that I made Alcidamia laugh more heartily, then if I had spoke the most pleasant things in the world. This put me into such an inward chafe, that I did silently blame her. What would you have me do, said she, you counterfeit it so scurvily, that I cannot for my life but laugh. This her carriage towards me, did extreamly offend me, but yet she continued her constant course of sweetness, civility, and complacency unto every one, whilest I continued my accustomed vexation of mind, and was always restless and miserable: Not knowing then what course to take, but knowing well that Alcidamia was fully resolved upon what she told me, I went to consult with the Philosopher Lanthas, whom I was well acquainted with, and conjured him to prescribe me his best physick, to cure my jealousie; for knowing him to be a man of profound knowledg in every thing, and one that all his life had stu­died the nature of passions, I had great hopes in his documents, and sapient advises to find a remedy: The evil whereof you complain (answered he) is not so easily cured as you imagine, not know I any but one remedy, yet it is most infallible to those that will observe it: Let me hear it quickly, I beseech you, said I unto him, for let it be as difficult as it will, I am fully re­solved to apply it. There is no way, replied he, but to leave off loving, and without this, those whose souls are tainted with that dangerous passion, can never be absolutely delivered from it. But, replied I, all in anger, you must teach me at the same time how to leave loving: By leaving the sight of her you love, answered he. Your remedies are very harsh, said I unto him. Your disease is great, replied he; and the maladies of the mind, as well as those of the body, when they are grown to extremities, they must have extream remedies. Is there no possibility, said I unto him, to cure jealousie some other way? No, not when it is violent, replied he, and stronger then the love which first gave life unto it; for truly this passion is so bere [...] of reason, that it can never judg of any thing rightly: A man that is jealous in the excess, is like a remedy, unto which nature lends no help, and unto whom all remedies are useless. In other passions, reason causes the owner sometimes to receive the remedies prescribed; but a jealous man will find no help from any advice: for being accustomed to be often deceived, he can never discern the truth: so that after a long discourse, the result of all my philosophical advice was, That if I would cease being jealous, I must cease loving; and if I would cease loving, I must cease seeing the Party whom I love: Then did I quit her, and went to walk alone, and very busie I was with my self, to resolve what course to undertake: but I could not that day fix upon any thing, and I believe, if the merciless Alcidamia had not so infinitely augmented my [Page 82] jealousie by her manner of proceeding with me, it would have been long before I had deter­mined with my self. But the great feast of Juna being now come, and all the Isle of Samos in publick jolity; she gave me such fresh causes of complaint, in all the Assemblies where ever I saw her; and she had so fully perswaded me, that so long as I was jealous, so long should I be hated; that in conclusion, I resolved, since I could not cease from being so, I would cease from loving if I could, and to depart from Samos: I was inventing an handsom presence for my departure, yet not telling the truth unto any but Policrates, of whom I was then less jealous, I quit his Isle, notwithstanding all his perswasions to the contrary, and I did quit it with­out bidding adieu unto any: But that I might go out compleatly unhappy, as I passed by Al­cidamia's Lodging, I saw Timasias and Hiparchus enter, and I knew by Theanor's Servants who were at the door, that he was there before then: I had so strong a phancie of that joy, which my Rivals would resent in my absence, that I was in a mind not to depart, yet wrast­ling with my mind with all my power, I at the last imbarqued, and returned to Cyprus, a little before the Prince Philoxipes fell in love with the fair Policrita; since that, I have lived a most unquiet and unhappy life: for indeed, absence has done no good at all upon me, but I still continue more amorous and more jealous, and by conseq [...]ence more unfortunate then ever Lover. Since my separation from Alcidamia, I am not only jealous of my Prince, my friend, my enemy, and another of an inferiour quality unto me, but I am jealous also of every one whom I do imagine sees her; and when you see me sometimes stand in dull dumpish stu­dy, and melancholy musing posture, then am I calling them all into my memory one after ano­ther, and imagining that Alcidamia is treating them better then she did me. Let not Thimo­crates then pretend, that absence comes near the rigour of jealousie, since there is no compari­son between them.

The Remembrance of what is past, the hopes of what is to come, (as the Prince Artibies hath very well observed) does bring a thousand consolations unto an absent Lo­ver, that is beloved: But a jealous Lover cannot find any thing either in his remembrance of the time past, or in his hopes of the time to come, which can afford him any qui­etness of mind: An absent Lover, never looks for any things but such as are agreeable, and delightful, the hopes of which are sweet unto him, as the sight of his Mistress, her compa­ny, and many such advantages; whereas jealousie is so irregular from all rules of reason, that he does often wish not to see his Mistress. I know very well, that not to be loved, is a grand misery: yet not so great by far as his who imagins himself not only not loved, but imagins that the person whom he loves, does love an hundred thousand others better then himself: Nei­ther is the death of the party loved with all its terrours, so tormentive as jealousie. A Lover who laments the death of his Mistress, has this consolation at the least, that he is pitied by eve­ry one, it moves compassion in his most mortal enemies: whereas on the contrary, a jealous Lover moves not the least jot of pitty from his dearest friends: those that are the most dis­creet amongst them, can do no more, then not to speak against him: but the ordinary sort do most commonly openly jeer, and mock at him for it: and yet though he see it in them all, he knows no remedy. Moreover, that kind of sorrow which is caused by death, hath some li­mits; there can come nothing new nor worse unto him who resents it: But a jealous Lover does every day endure an hundred thousand fresh and worse punishments then ever he could foresee: and does so invent them himself, that he is his own punisher. When death hath ra­vished that which is dearest unto one away, there is yet this advantage remaining, that all the passions of his soul, except that of love, do rest in peace, and suffers one to weep in a kind of tranquility: But there is perpetual trouble & confusion in that heart which is possessed with jealou­sie: Hatred disputes with love for the Empire; fear drives out all hopes; fear takes place of tender­ness; dispair often follows; one repents an hundred times in a day of his own wishes: one desires death not only upon himself, but his Mistress also: one cannot see things as they are; for whereas according to the order of nature, the senses do commonly delude the imagination; Here on the contrary, the imagination deludes the senses, and afterwards does force the ears, and the eyes, to think, (if it may be properly said so) that they hear and see that which they do not: and yet for all this, the knowledg of these errours cannot cure the mind of those who know them; and jealousie indeed may more firly be phraysed Whichcraft, Inchantment, or Magick, rather then a bare passion. Pronounce Judgement then in my favour, Oh my most ingenious, and just Judg; and deny not your pitty unto the most unfortunate Lover in the world.

Leontidas having finished his Discourse, Martesia desired Cyrus to pronounce Sentence upon these four famous Lovers: But he denying it with most sweet and obliging civility, and [Page 83] also refusing to give her any counsel: she was forced to use her own ingenious apprehensiuns. After that she had then pawsed, and studied a while to recal into her memory, what she in­tended to utter, she pronounced her Sentence with a very handsome Grace, though not without a blush, in these terms.

The Judgment of MARTESIA.

I Know very well, it was my own curiosity to know the Adventures of these four illustrious Persons, which moved me unto so much injustice, as to accept of the quality of being their Judg: But I know also that all of you have so excellently expressed your selves, and your reasons, and so perfectly described your sufferings, that it is almost impossible I should be erronious in my opinion; I declare then with audacity, that Thimocrates, though absent, yet since he is loved, is the least unfortunate of the four: That Philocles, though not loved, yet is he not the most unfortunate of all, since that which causeth his misery, may perhaps, hereafter, cause his cure: And as for Leontidas, I affirm that he is the least to be pitied, though I am perswaded he has endured more misery then all the rest. And to conclude, I declare, that the Prince Artibies in lamenting his dead Mistress, is most worthy of compassion, and him whom I most pitty, though I am sensible of the miseries of all the rest, except the jealous Leontidas, for whom, I reserve much esteem, but little pitty.

Martesia had no sooner pronounced Sentence, but Leontidas began to speak: Did I not tell you, replied he, that it is one of my misfortunes not to be pittied by any? However, replied Cyrus, I conceive that Martesia is most just in her Judgment. The respects which I owe her, said Thimocrates, prevents my complaints: I am not so reasonable as you are, said Philocles, for I confess that I do complain a little. For my part, said Artibies, I do much commend her, since truly the pity of this illustrious Lady, is the greatest consolation that I have received since my loss.

Since now it was very late, Cyrus did rise up after many applauds of Martesia. Aglati­das and Erenice did the same: and after Cyrus had discoursed a while in private with Mar­tesia, concerning his Dear Princess, he went out, accompanied with all those illustrious, but unfortunate Lovers, and went unto Ciaxares, with a mind wholly possessed with his own passion, and with the Idea of Mandana in it, which no terene thought could remove out of his heart.

The End of the first Book.

ARTAMENES, OR CYRUS the GREAT. The Second Part. Book. II.

THe thoughts of Cyrus were wholly imployed concerning the Delivery of his Princess, and therefore he disoursed with Ciaxares, whom he found in his Closet, thinking upon nothing but preparations for the Armenia War. That which did most impede the Expedition in both their fancies, was the Town of Pteria, which yet being in the hands of Artaxes, there was no likelihood of the Armenian Progress be­fore it was taken. Yet to engage themselves in a Siege, amidst their great impatience to deliver Mandana, was so harsh a thought, that they could hardly resolve upon it. But yet not withstanding, since they had good intelligence, that very small Forces were within it, being most of them dispersed since the King of Assyrias departure: and understanding also, that the two thousand men which Metrobates sent for the last time, were also dispersed by the way, and never returned back: When they heard that the Army of Ciaxares had entred Sinope, by Scalado, it was resolved upon, that Cyrus, with some Regiments should attempt to take it: But the next morning, intelligence was brought, that the Inhabitants of Pteria, hearing that Artamenes was delivered, and that he was Cyrus, consulted secretly amongst themselves, and resolved to return as soon as they could under the obedience of their lawful Prince; and to prevent the punishment which they deser­ved by a generous repentance: so that having plotted the designe, they killed Artaxes, and all the Souldiers in the Garison; that they had taken the Castle, and were absolute Masters of the Town, and sent the Keys thereof unto Cyrus by six of the Chief Inhabitants of the Town, beseeching him to present them unto the King. This news did extreamly rejoyce these two Princes, who did very graciously receive these repentant Rebels; as generously pardoning them, as they did generously execute their designe. Nothing was now thought upon, but an hasty March with the Army into Armenia: and indeed, after a general Muster of all their Regi­ments, it was resolved that the Vantguard should be drawn forth within six days, and should advance as far as the Frontiers, whether all the rest should presently follow. The mind of Cyrus was then high with hope; for seeing so great and gallant an Army, and so many Kings, Princes, and illustrious men engaged in his Quarrel, he had a good foundation for so much confidence, as to think the Victory almost certain: It was also to be thought that if the King of Armenia would not restore the Princess, nor acknowledg that she was within his Dominions, it was be­cause he desired that they should offer to discharge him of that Tribute which he owed unto the Kings of Media: Yet Cyrus for all this was much troubled to imagine what was become of the King of Pont, of whom Megabises did not speak, and of whom he heard no speech at [Page 85] Artaxates. But hoping to be are long cleared of all his doubts and fears, by delivering Man­dana, he was as gay, and pleasant as any absent lover could be, who was in hopes ere long to see his Mistress, and vanqnish his enemies. Never was he more sweet and civil to all the Officers and soldiers then now: he was perpetually imployed in obtaining something from Ciaxares for them, who having renewed in his heart all the old affection which he had heretofore towards him when he thought him to be only Artamenes, was pleased to consent unto what soever he required from him, now he was known to be Cyrus. Aglatidas, who was none of those whom Cyrus least esteemed, came unto him one morning, and importuned him to obtain for Otamus the Government of the Arisantines Province, which was now vacant by the death of him who formerly enjoyed it. For Otamus? (said Cyrus unto him with much wonder:) Yes, Sir, (said he) it is for Otamus that I beg this favor, or indeed to say better, it is for the fair Amestris; for be pleased to know, that I am informed by a Letter from Artaban, that there is a man, who is a mortal enemy unto Artambares, her father, labours to obtain it from Ci­axares, therefore Sir, I most humbly beseech you be pleased to prevent him, so that the incom­parable Amestris, whom they say is extreamly melancholy and solitary, may not receive this addition unto her sorrows: for since all her estate is in that province, it would be a great dis­comfort unto her, to see the grand enemy of her family a Governour over her.

It is very right, answered Cyrus, but were it not more just if I should obtain it for your self, rather then for Otamus? since thereby the King would be better served, and the estate of Amestris no less protected. Your goodness is abundant Sir, replied Aglatidas, to offer such an honour unto me, Yet Sir if you will be pleased to oblige me, do not think of doing any thing for a man whose love surmounts his ambition, and who courts nothing but death to fin­ish all the sorrows he endures, therefore since I cannot accept of this Government, I conjure you Sir, once more, to obtain it for Otamus: I shall do it, said Cyrus unto him, but it shall be upon condition that you let Amestris know, it is your self who has done her this good office. Aglatidas would not consent unto that; and Cyrus was forced to consent unto his desire without any conditions: Since Ciaxares was not able to deny any thing unto him to whom he was a debtor for all, Cyrus no sooner asked but obtained this Government, and the very same hour, sent unto Ecbatan with orders accordingly for it: Yet did Ciaxares wonder what rea­son Cyrus had for this request, knowing that Otamus was a stranger unto him, and though he did know, yet could he never love him. This made such a noise in the Court, that every one was inquisitive, by what motives Cyrus did it: and Megabises, who knew how the in­terest of Amestris was concerned in it, was he who first hit upon the business, and who ima­gined that Cyrus was moved unto it at the request of Aglatidas: so that every one did present­ly after know it, and admired his generosity: The same day, there arrived an Envoy or Messen­ger from the King of Assyria, who hearing by the publique voyce at the place where he was retired since his departure from Pteria, that the principal reason why they retained Cyrus a Prisoner, was because he was accused for suffering him to escape, and for holding intelligence with him, he resolved to pay that debt which was due to generosity, and to acquit and justifie him, from that unjust accusation. Cyrus no sooner knew that this Messenger was arrived at Sinope, but he went immediately unto Ciaxares, saying he would not see him, but in his pre­sence. Ciaxares told him very obligingly, that to remember his past errors was something in­jurious unto him: but yet for all that, Cyrus prevailed, and the King of Assena's Messenger was brought before Ciaxares. After he had presented his Letters of Credence, at that Ciaxa­res was wiling to hear him; Sir, (said he unto him) I have orders from the King my master to tell you, for the justification of Artamenes, who in my coming hither I understand to be Cyrus, that it was not he who helped the King my Master to escape out of Prison, and that Cyrus never held any intelligence with him which was repugnant unto that service which he owes you; But since I find him at liberty, I conceive it impertinent to insist any longer, as my orders injoyned me, to clear his innocency therein. I had it in charge also to tell you, that if you would set him at liberty, as my commission was most humbly to desire you, then to de­clare unto you afterwards, that he intended to make no war any longer against you, nor against any else but those only that were protectors unto the ravisher of the Princess Mandana: That therefore he offers unto you all those forces which he is now leavying within that little part of his Dominion [...], which your powerfull Army has yet left him: He offers also his own person, if you will be pleased to promise him security from danger: and in conclusion assures you, that he will never attempt any thing against you. He commanded me also to make it known, if it were possible, unto the illustrious Artamenes, that he thought it to be Artaxes, who sent the Letter unto Metrobates, because it was from the hand of Artaxes he had received a copy, [Page 86] which he would have made pass for an original: and to find it out, he had brought with him the writing which the King his Master had given him, as if it were the hand of Artamenes, which indeed was found to be the hand of Artaxes, who durst not reveale unto the King of Assyria, that plot which he had laid to ruine Cyrus. Ciaxares, comparing the relation of pas­sages which Chrisantes had made unto him, the same day he was set at liberty, unto the re­lation of this Envoy, was much joyed at it: So that treating him very civilly, he told him, he should receive his answer in the morning; for he had no mind to give him his dispatch then, because he would honour Cyrus by taking his advice in the business. After then this Messen­ger was retired, and that they might talk with freedom, Cyrus did exactly relate unto Ciaxa­res what he had promised the King of Assyria, in the top of the Tower in Sinope, when the Prince Mazares was carrying away Mandana. And being now in no such conditions as need­ed any disguizement, he ingeniously told him, that he had passed his word unto the King of Assyria, as that whensoever fortune should be so favorable unto him, as that he had delivered the Princess Mandana, and removed all those obstacles which did oppose his good fortune, he would never marry her, until he had fought with him. But why (said Ciaxares) did you make him that unjust promise? Because Sir (replied he) when the King of Assyria did unjustly desire me to set him at liberty, and I being faithful unto you, would not consent unto it, I then thought that this Prince might suspect, that I retained him for my own particular interest, as if I were glad to be eased of such a terrible enemy: So to let him see I had no thought in me so unworthy, I made that promise: And to speak sincerely unto you Sir, if I had not promised the same unto him then, I should do it now; nor can I ever live happy, unless I make the King of Assyria confess, that if Fortune favour me in any thing, she shall not do as one that is blind, who dispenceth all her favours without choice; and therefore I conjure you Sir by all the pre­valency of my earnest prayers, to let me keep within the limits of our conditions, since for my part I shall never break them. Ciaxares at the first would not consent, but after he had consi­dered the business every manner of way, he resolved to follow himself the conditions of Cyrus, conceiving it would confirm those conquests which he had already made, to have the conquer­ed King of Assyria in his Army; for he knew very well, that those forces which the King of Assyria could bring with him, would not be considerable, not able to make any attempt against him. Then in the morning he told the messenger of that Prince, how since at the present the in­terests of Cyrus were his own, he should observe and perform all his promises; and that he might assure the King his Master, his person and his forces should be safe in his Army whensoe­ver he would come into it, though the first taking away of Mandana might move him to treat him ill, and that Cyrus should punctually keep his word with him: That which principally in­duced Ciaxares to do thus was, because he thought he should be better able to prevent the combat of Cyrus, and the King of Assyria, when that Prince was in his Army, then when he was in his own, and his declared enemy. Also by this way he was put out of all fears, that the Princess Mandana should fall the second time into the King of Assyria's power, no [...] should he need to divide his forces, one part to make head against him, and the other to go into Armenia. He considered further also, that though ill fortune should needs contrive it so, that Cyrus must fight with this Prince, and be overcome, yet he should not be thereby engaged to give the Princess his daughter unto him, since Cyrus was engaged no further then his own interest, and not to cause her to marry him.

In the mean while, all things being in readiness for a march, Cyrus desired permission to command the Van-guard, and desired that half of the Persian Regiments might follow him: As Ciaxares could not deny him any thing, he obtained his desire, and resolved to depart only with twenty thousand men, that all the Voluntiers should follow; that the King should also march presently after with the body of the Army, and that the Rear-guard should be com­manded by the King of Hircania, the King of Phrygia to be with Ciaxares. Never was seen so much jollity as was amongst those Regiments which were chosen for this Van-guard, nor was ever more sensible sorrow, then was amongst those Officers and souldiers which were not first commanded out, as who should say they apprehended that Cyrus would conquer all without them, and that they should have nothing to do, nor any share in the victory when they came up. Whilest every one was preparing for departure of this illustrious Heroe, remembring his promise to the Inhabitants of Sinope, he beseeched Ciaxares to make good his word, and to imploy some of his good deeds in the repairing of that Town. Ciaxares was pleased it should be rebuilt out of the publike stock, and appointed Ariobantes, who stayed in Cappado­cia to keep all in order there, to get Architectors out of Greece, to repair the ruines of fire­consumed Sinope; commanding further, that as there was the Statue of that famous Milesia, [Page 87] called Autolicus, who was the first founder of the Town; so there should be another made for Cyrus, as the second founder, which was done accordingly. Mean while this renowned Prince went to bid adieu unto Martesia, who grieved for his departure; he desired him to restore the picture which she lent him, upon condition to restore it, when he first went unto the Ar­menian war; but he looking earnestly upon her, Cruel woman, said he unto her, how would you have me conquer, if you take that from me, which must render me invincible: You have brought home so many victories without this help, replied she, that I believe you have no need of it. Cyrus hearing her say so, thought that she would needs have him restore it, and there­fore he grew extremely sad, his countenance changed, his eys became melancholy, and all so dis­ordered, that Martesia having pity upon him, said, Sir, I am contented to prolong the time, so you will promise to restore this picture of my Princess unto me, when you have delivered her: Cyrus returned thanks with all possible joy, and asking her whether he could serve her in any thing, she told him, how she had a design to be a little neerer Mandana, that she might the sooner see her, when he had set her at liberty, and that she designed to go with one of her cozens, who within this three daies would return unto the Frontiers of Armenia, where she dwelt, and therefore she desired him to give her a convoy thither. Feraulus, who was quick to hear this, did what he could to obtain that Commission, but Cyrus obligingly excused it, be­cause he could not be so long without his only confident, unto whom he could freely discourse of his love, and told him, that it was unjust in him to desire his being so neer Martesia, whilest he himself was so far from Mandana; and therefore he gave Ortalgues orders to wait upon her, as a convoy in her voyage, with two hundred horse. Martesia beseeched him further, to give Orsanus leave to return unto the King and Queen of Saces, conceiving it just, that since they did him the honor to trust their son the Prince Mazares with him, that he should go and give them a particular account of his loss. Cyrus remembring how much his dear Princess was obliged unto him, and how carefull he had been of Martesia, and because he had been one of those who had helped to deliver her, would let him see, and told him himself, that he should find him very thankful: After that, rewarding him whether he would or no with a very rich recompence, he dismissed him, and then he bid adieu unto Martesia. He asked also the Prince Thrasibulus, whether he desired the restoration of some ships in lieu of those he had lost; but that generous Prince answered him, he should be ashamed to accept of them at this time, but he would first go unto the Armenian war, and there render himself worthy of that glorious protection, which he had promised him. Cyrus having now nothing to do at Sinope, went to take his leave of Ciaxares, who did imbrace him with unparallel'd kindness: Those Comman­ders which went not with him, came to bid him adieu, and testified fresh sorrows, that it was not their good hap to follow him. Cyrus had in his eys that day such a kind of noble and sprightly fury, as presaged a happy victory; and to speak truth, his Phisiognomy did speak him so great and happy, that whosoever saw him, could not imagin it possible he should be over­come. This Prince was of a very aspiring and advantageous talness, and also most exactly made; his head was most admirable handsom; all the art which Medeans used to their hair, was not comparable unto that becomingness which nature only used unto his; the colour, which was as lovely brown as every eye beheld, it was wreathed with a hundred thousand pleasing and de­lightful curls, negligently hanging down, and lying upon his shoulders; his complexion was most pure and clear, his sprightly eys were black, full of sweetness and Majesty, his mouth was delicious and smiling, his nose something like an Eagles, the cimetry of his whole face was of a most admirable composure, his countenance most noble, and all his features so high and gallant, that certainly it may be truly said, never man upon earth was in every particular by themselves, and all parts together, better composed then Cyrus; so that whosoever saw him upon the day of his departure from Sinope, mounted upon as fine a horse as ever eye beheld, in his most mag­nificent and rich suit of Arms, and that day wearing the glorious Scarfe of Mandana over it, it was no wonder if all the people in Sinope did follow him out of the Town, with a million of benedictions and wishes of victory, and also with tears at his departure; he was followed by all the Officers and Voluntiers, so that this great number of men of quality, all in rich ha­bits, and admirably mounted, did make a most glorious shew; the Prince Thrasibulus, the Prince Artibies, Hidaspes, Gobrias, Gadates, Chrisantes, Aglatidas, Megabises, Adusiut, Themocrates, Leontidas, Philocles, Feraulas, and a thousand others were in this illustrious number; yet in the midst of all this glorious tumult, and in spire of all the cares which Cyrus had upon himself, Mandana was continually in his heart and mind; and during all the long march, without neglecting any thing that did become the General of an Army, he failed not in the least circumstance, to do what did become a most faithful lover; but every hour that he could [Page 88] steal from his necessary cares, he dedicated to the memory of Mandana, yet did it not at all prejudice his admirable and providential forecast, but he gave out such orders for the marches and quarters of his Army, that the places of his passages had no cause to complain against his souldiers. After they had marched several days, and at last came within a hundred furlongs of the river Licus, which parts the lesser Armenia from Cappadocia, some Scouts of the Army brought unto Cyrus (who was refreshing his men and horses in a Forrest) a man, whom they imagined to be a Spy, yet one who asked to speak with their General; but Cyrus was pleasing­ly surprized, to see it was Araspes, disguised in the habit of an Armenian Merchant, who was unknown unto the Cicilians, who took him; he imbraced him then with joy, and drawing him aside; Well my dear Araspes, (said he unto him) have you been more happy in your expe­dition then Megabises was? and can you tell us more news of the Princess Mandana, and the King of Pont, then he did? I know Sir, answered he, as much almost as could be known, un­less I had seen the Princess Mandana, or heard her named. But to relate what I have learned, I must tell you, how in the habit wherein you see me, and knowing the Armenian language very well, I have been taken for an Armenian, even in Artaxates it self, where the Court does now reside; there did I converse with divers persons, and understand that the King of Arme­nia does still give out, that the Princess Mandana is not in his Dominions; and that he hath published, the King of Medes does demand her, only as a pretence to make a new war upon him, because of the tribute which he would not pay him: The people also, as I understand, did a long time believe it so, but of late the people have altered their opinions, and every one does think, that the Princess Mandana is at this present in a Castle, not above fifty furlongs from Artaxates towards the Caldeans, and which is built upon the bank of a little river, which empties it self into Araxes at that place; that which begets this conceit is, because they hear there was two Ladies brought thither, about the same time that it was reported the Prin­cess Mandana came thither; these two Ladies are kept in the Castle, guarded very carefully, and used with great respect: One who saw them, reports, that one of those Ladies is admira­bly fair, and very melancholy; I enquired as exactly as I could, without danger of discovery, of every particular concerning that Lady, and I find by all circumstances it must be the Princess, for they assured me she was very fair, yellow haired, of a good stature, and of a modest aspect: Besides all this, I my self observed, that the young Prince Phraartes, brother unto the Prince Tigranes, who now is sick in the high Armenia, and he comes thither often very privately, so that it is easily to be imagined, there is some person of great importance in that place. Moreo­ver I must tell you, that going one day into this Castle with a Merchant of Artaxates, whose friendship I had purchased by some trivial presents, in hopes by his means to get entrance, un­der a colour of curiosity. I did at last get in as far as the first Court, and had certainly seen all the Castle, and all the Gardens, and by consequence the Princess; if by ill luck the Prince Phraartes had not at that time come in. They no sooner knew of his coming, but they endeavoured to conceal us, because they had received an express command to let none enter: As he came in, they caused us to go out in all hast, yet as I went through a passage in the Base Court, I saw that Prince in a Balcone courting a Lady, which seemed unto me to be the Princess Mandana, as I could guess so far off, and in a moments passing, and seeing only but one side of her head, nor being able to see nothing perfectly, but her stature, and the colour of her hair. This, Sir, is all I can tell you concerning the Princess, and all I could possible gather; for since that time they would not upon any term, permit me to come again into the Castle, nor can I hear any thing concerning the King of Pont: It is not to be doubted (said Cyrus) but that it was the Prin­cess Mandana which you saw, the visits of the Prince Phraartes are insallible testimonies of it; but Araspes, added Cyrus, is this Prince as handsom as his brother Tigranes? I know not Sir (replied he smiling, for he was used always to be very free with Cyrus) for I never had the ho­nor to see the Prince Tigranes, yet I know that Phraartes is not so handsom as the illustrious Artanones. Cyrus laughed at the discourse of Araspes, and imbracing him again, I have done ill, I confess (said he unto him) to ask you such a question, and I deserve your raillary for not asking first, whether the Castle be well fortified, whether the passage over that river be guarded, and whether you think, according to all appearance, the reducing it unto our power will cost us dear? But Araspes, love is such an imperious passion, that its interest will be first considered, and therefore you must excuse me. After this, Araspes told him, that the Castle stood in a Town so great, that it was but weak, that it was very irregular, in respect of its ex­cessive length, that unless it had six thousand resolute men to guard it, it is not impossible to be taken: The difficulty of the business was, because it was within fifty furlongs of the Town of Artaxates, which is the greatest Town of both Armenia's, and all the forces which the King [Page 89] of Armenia had, were quartered in the Suburbs of it. Moreover, since there are not many great towns in this Kingdom, because of the abundance of pasturage, which make all the country infinitely populous, and that so prodigiously full, as when the Inhabitants only do mu­ster into Battalia, they make a terrible shew; therefore he beseeched him not to take it ill, if he should advise according to his opinion, not to attempt any thing, until all his Army was come up, and to content himself till then, with seizing upon a passage over the river, which was slenderly guarded, because that what intelligence soever the King of Armenia received, con­cerning the march of Ciaxares his Army, he could not believe that he would make war upon him in good earnest, but imagined always, that it was only to fright him unto the payment of that tribute which was demanded: Cyrus then gave Araspes thanks for the pains he had ta­ken, and the danger he adventured in his behalf; and causing him to put [...]ff his Merchants ha­bit, and to take a horse of his; he pursued his march, after he had held a Councel of War con­cerning the assaulting of the passage over the river, only to honor the Officers which were with him, for in all Councels, his own opinion was the resolution of them all: He dispatched a messenger immediately to Ciaxares, to acquaint him with the intelligence of Araspes, and desire of vanquishing reviving in his heart, he hasted forward the march, and prepared to force the passage over the river presently, omitting nothing that a most prudent and couragious Cap­tain could do, upon such an occasion; his design was presently executed, and easily affected: Those trenches which the Armenians kept, being inforced within one quarter of an hour, he became master of the river, and in his enemies country, and with the loss of not above fifteen or twenty men; he cut in pieces all that made resistance, and entirely defeated them. When he came from Sinope, his intention was to stay at that place with the Army; but since his power was absolute, he altered his first resolution, and resolved to deliver Mandana, if it were possi­ble, before the King came up, conceiving that the fewer men he had to participate in the dan­ger, the more would the Princess be obliged unto him, and also the more glorious would the action be: That which did most prompt him unto this design, was news late come, that Ciax­ares finding himself not very well, would defer his advance three daies longer; and in respect of that accident, his march would be the slower: but that which did most of all incite him un­to this quick expedition, and dangerous attempt, was his consideration of the King of Assyria's coming, and it was odious unto him to think that his Rival should share with him in the glo­ry of delivering his Princess; resolving then to stay no longer, he left two thousand men to keep that pass over the river, and went straight unto the great town of Artaxates, which was sci­tuated in a most fertile Plain upon the river Araxes, and neer that place, where by the Coun­cels of Hanibal, another King of Armenia did a long time after cause the new Artaxates to be built. This town had but few Advenues, yet were the walls so weak, and in many places so ruined, that all its strength did consist in the multitude of the Inhabitants, and truly it was so prodigiously vast, that no other heart, but that of Cyrus, durst ever have attempted it: Since he was come so neer this huge town, (where the King of Armenia was staying until his Ar­my, which already consisted of ten thousand men, was strong enough to come into the field) he would himself needs go, and discover the scituation of the Town and Castle, which he dest­red to take; and after he had circumspectly viewed and observed all places round, the enemy never daring to appear but a far off, say what Chrisantes and his most faithful servants could unto him, he would hazard all to deliver his Princess. Then he caused twelve thousand men to march in the night unto that place, and he left six thousand at several places to secure his retreat, if need should be, and to guard the passage over Araxes; besides two thousand which he left to make good the passe over the river, which runs between Armenia and Cappa­docia. After then he had drawn up his forces neer a little wood, and drawn out those who were to make an assault upon the Town and Castle, although he had intelligence that all Ar­taxates was up in Arms, and all the Townsmen ready to come out against him, yet did not this great heart saint, but on the contrary, the greatness of the danger infusing new spirit into him, he made choice of a little rising ground, which was between the Town and the Castle; and after he had drawn six thousand men into Battalia, upon this hill, and had placed six terri­ble Engines, which shot great huge stones, to oppose any relief which the King of Armenia expected; he went with four thousand others to assault the town, in which they had pla­ced three thousand souldiers, entrenched some few days before Cyrus came within sight of Artaxates.

This Assault was given in four several places at once, after that four Rams had battered the Barricadoes, and Walls: and that with so much fury, that the enemies were at the first af­frighted: Any who had seen Cyrus bestir himself, would have said he was invulnerable, con­sidering [Page 90] how he exposed himself unto the clouds of his enemies arrows. The first Assault was commanded by the Prince Thrasibulus: The second by Hidaspes: The third by Aglutydas: as for Cyrus, he would reserve himself to fight within the Town, against any that durst re­lieve the Castle: The first Breach was on that side where Cyrus stood, and those which de­fended it, flying with all haste unto another Barricado, were there killed, and helped to enfor [...] others by their own defeat: Mean while, both Thrasibulus, and Aglatidas, were happy in their attempts, and he Souldiers also, animated by the example of their valiant Commanders, plant­ed Ladders against the walls, so that when the Inhabitants saw themselves assaulted on all sides, they fled to save their lives; some threw down their Arms, and submitted, others in a tu­multuous disorder ran away; some to avoid the Sword of their enemy, finding the Bridg too narrow for such a throng, fell into the River, and were miserably drowned: some would have defended the Bridg, but the valour of Cyrus, who never sits down after a victory, did enforce them away, and pursued them: he killed all that resisted, and pardoned all that submitted; he who commanded the men at that pass, was a man of great heart, and was there killed be­cause he would never ask Quarter: and of those three thousand which were placed in that quarter, there was very few which were not either wounded, or taken prisoners. The Prince Artibies, who would needs fight that day as a Voluntier, received two mortal wounds, which did most extreamly trouble Cyrus. Mean while, those within the Castle seeing themselves not able to hold out against such valiant Enemies, and the Princess which was in it, promising them great recompences, if they would render themselves unto this invincible Conquerour, they began to beat a pa [...]ley, which did so infinitely rejoyce Cyrus in hopes to see his dear Manda­na presently, that he was never in his life more sensible of any passion then at that time: yet did he much wonder, that the King of Pont, whom he knew to be so gallant and brave, did not appear: How comes it to pass, said he to himself, that I doe not see him upon such an occ [...]sion as this, with Arms in his hands? If he do well remember himself of some good ef­fices which I have done him, why does he not restore unto me my Princess? If he will not re­store her, why does he not come out and fight with me? Certainly, said he, he must be either dead, or else some odd policy which I cannot understand causes the King of Armenia to keep him prisoner in this Castle; but all these reflections did quickly vanish out of his mind: his al­most certain hopes that he should immediately deliver Mandana, turned all into joy: He par­lied then with the Captain of the Castle, he promised him all his desires, provided he would presently render him the Princess whom he there guarded: and the Captain obeying him, and trusting unto his word, which Cyrus did always keep even with his most mortall enemies, he set open the Gates, let all enter that would, and caused those few Arms which were in it to be laid down: As soon as Cyrus was in the first Court, Where is the Princess? (said he unto the Captain.) She is yonder Sir, (replied he, shewing him a walk) where indeed he saw two La­dies coming towards him: his imagination being wholly upon Mandana, he went in all haste unto these Ladies; but coming near, the first Lady lifting up her Cyprus, and presently stop­ping, as if she were surprized at the sight of Cyrns, he saw one of the fairest objects, doubtless in the world, yet at this time most unsutable unto his phancy; since he saw, she was not his Princess, he then turned towards the Captain, to accuse him, for so deceiving him: but the Lady addressing her self with a something disordered countenance, Sir, said she unto him, the King of Pont my Brother, was so gallantly treated by you, when he was your prisoner, that I must needs hope for the like favour from you, since you are too generous to deny protection unto one of the most unfortunate Princess upon earth: Cyrus was so troubled, that he had not delivered Mandana, and so surprized to hear that this Lady was Sister unto the King of Pont, that for a while he was not able to answer, yet clearing up his mind, You are not deceived Madam, (said he most cruelly unto her) when you believe I shall treat you with all the respect due unto me of your quality: for though the King your Brother, be him I aim at, and came to seek in Armenia, yet shall I render unto you all the services that are in my power: As this fair Princess was about to answer, Intelligence came unto Cyrus, that there was such a prodigious multitude of people coming out of Artaxates, that his Presence was requisite in the Army: Pormit me then Madam (said he unto her, and taking her by the hand) that I wait upon you unto your Chamber, and there leave you Mistress of the Castle, till I have finished the victory. In say­ing so, he conducted her unto her lodging, where after a short complement, and leaving Chri­santes within, to see he wanted nothing, he went down into the Court, where he met some Souldiers and Captains bringing in the Prince Artibies wounded, that he might be there dres­sed with more conveniency: when Cyrus saw him in that condition, and observing how those which bore him were very weary and weak, and troubled in the carriage of him; yet [Page 91] notwithstanding all the croud, and all the sorrows of his soul; this Prince did with his own hands help to carry him unto his Chamber and laid him upon a bed, commanding all possible care to be taken of him: After this, Cyrus took horse, and seeing he could not satisfie his love by the delivery of his Princess, he would however satisfie his glory, by doing the boldest act in the world, every step he made, he received intelligence upon intelligence concerning the Troops that were coming out of Artaxates, but how great soever they made the danger appear, yet he went to draw up his own forces, and resolved to fight them though they were an hundred thousand men, if they did begin the Assault: and indeed they were no less, for from the little valley under the Hill, where Cyrus stood, unto Artaxates, all the Countrey was covered with multitudes of enemies, who seemed as if they intended to fight: for the King of Armenia held a Councel of War about it without the walls of the Town, and advanced unto a little Village, which was close by the valley that separated the two Armies & there he made a halt; yet the Great Cyrus kept his station still, continually facing this innumerable multitude of enemies, who stood and durst not fall on: This great business was carried with so much good fortune, and prudence together, that it was six hours after the Castle was taken, before it was known to them of Artaxates.

In conclusion, after much consultation, the King of Armenian concluded that it was not ex­pedient to fall upon such a Prince, as used to fight like a Lion, and overcome all that came near him. The Prince Phraartis who was pretty gallant, would have put it to the hazard, what ere came on it: but his advice being not followed, because an old experienced Captain main­tained, That it was not wisdom with fresh new Troops of Townsmen, untrained in war, to assault Souldiers dyed in blood, and a General the Greatest in the world, especially he having the advantage of ground. Cyrus was well satisfied with the fight of his enemies, he faced them from morning until night, and would have presented them Battel if they durst have excepted it, though they were above twenty to one. The night came on apace, and covered the shame of the Inhabitants of Artaxates, in re-entring their Town, after they had only seen that Ca­stle taken, which was so very considerable unto them, in respect of the River Araxes, which runs by it: yet was the soul of Cyrus far from satisfaction, and this great and bold act produ­ced nothing but sorrow unto him; for his hopes were so high to deliver the Princess Manda­na, that nothing else could answer them: as soon as he saw all the Armenian Troops were entred into their Town, and after he had placed good guards, he went to take his rest that night in the Castle which he took: After he had enquired concerning the state of the Prince Artibies, whom they said was very ill, and after he understood the Princess of Pont was retired; he went into his Chamber only with Feraulas: Well Feraulas, (said he unto him extreamly melancholy) what do you now think of my fortune? Do you not confess me to be the most unhappy Prince upon Earth? I think Sir, replied Feraulas, that it is the part of the conquered to complain, and of the Conquerours to rejoyce; No, no, Feraulas, said he: It is not glory and honour, which is the predominant aim of my heart: and though I had defeated this huge multitude of enemies, which I only looked upon, I should have been still as melancholy as I am: neither Conquests, nor reputation, nor honour, is the mark I now aim at: It is only Mandana, I look after, and since I find her not, I think my self as un­fortunate as if I had been vanquished. Araspes lyed not, (said he) when he told me he had seen a Lady of quality in the Castle; that she was fair, yellow-haired, and of a good sta­ture; but alas, this Princess as fair as she is, yeilds me no satisfaction by her sight. I conceive Sir, said Feraulas, that it is considerable, to have got the Sister of the King of Pont into your hands, a Lady of whom I have heard a good report, when I was in the Bythinian war: so that in all probability, it will keep that Prince in some fears. Ah Feraulas, answered he, and sighed, how dear soever the Princess of Pont is to him, Mandana is much more: he will easily dispense with a Sister for a Mistress: If he should have my brother; if I had one, or my father in his power, it would make me to do any thing to release them, but never upon such con­ditions as to quit Mandana: Also knowing me so well as he does, he will not fear mine ill entertainment of his Sister, although he do not restore Mandana, he knows too well that it is not my Genius to do a base, unjust, and cruel Act; and so since he conceives no danger, he will keep Mandana still.

But Sir, said Feraulas, are you fully assured that this Lady is the Princess of Pont? Yes, re­plied he, for now I call to memory a Picture which the wife of Arsamones caused the Princess her daughter to shew me, to the end she might discover whether or no I was Spitridates, I do very well see that it is she, for that picture resembles her extreamly: But, replied Feraulus, if it be she, I wonder she does not take you for Spitridates, as the Bythinean Princess did? [Page 92] because doubtless, replied Cyrus, the King her brother has formerly acquainted her with out extream resemblance. But however Feraulas, such things as these, we must not discourse of: Let Mandana, only Mandana be the only object of my thoughts, and the subject of our dis­course: did I but know where she was, my Soul would be at some rest: for though she were in Artaxates, I would without staying for Ciaxares, attempt her delivery. Doubtless you might, replied Feraulas, for after this which we have seen; if you do not enforce it, it may well be said, the reason is because you would not; and the inhabitants owe you thanks, for all those miseries which you will not do them, when it is in your power: After they had thus dis­coursed a good while, Cyrus did lye down upon the bed, more to rest himself then to sleep; but he had not leasure to do that, for one came to tell him; that the Prince Artibies was at the last gasp, and desired to see him: He did rise immediately, and went unto him Walso he found him at the very point of death, but in so free a mind, and quiet so us, that Cyrus was surprised at him: I am desperately forty, (said he unto him, coming heer him) that I should be partly a a cause of your deplorable condition: No, (most generously did this dying Prince answer) ra­ther rejoyce with me, who since the death of Leontina, looked for nothing from the wars but ruine: I could never in any place have died with more honor, then neer you; nor shall I desire life, but shall die with more joy then I can express, if you will promise me to cause my ashes to be inclosed within the Tomb of Leontina: In pronouncing this name, which was so dear unto him, he expired without the least motion, by reason of his great loss of blood: yet had he this satisfaction before he died, to hear Cyrus promise what he desired, for he weakly held out his hands, and cast his eyes towards him, by way of thanks: That which was most admirable in this sad accident was, that death did not afright out of his countenance those pleasing signs of desire to dye, which he ever more since the death of his Mistress. The heart of Cyrus was ex­ceedingly tendered at the loss of this young Prince, who doubtless did own all the accomplished qualities that might merit his esteem and friendship: he testified his sorrow by most apparent signes: and though his Tomb was covered with the spoils of vanquished enemies, and hung about with Trophes of broken Arms, yet was it further honoured, in that his ashes were wa­tred with the tears of the greatest Prince in the world: In the mean while, day did begin to break, and inteligence was brought that there was so great a Tumult within Artaxates, and such an universal amazement, that the King of Armenia was gone out of it with his whole Court, and a great part of his Forces, retreating unto certain inaccessible Mountains, where he had some Castles very well fortified, he understood also that the King had carryed the Queen his wife, and the Princesses his daughters with him: and he imagined that perhaps Mandana might be there also: his desire was to go after them immediately: but he was confidently told that before he could be in readiness to see forward, the King of Armenia would be got within his Sanctuary, where he had nothing to fear but fami [...]. Yet since Cyrus would not trust unto what was told him, he took horse, after he had commanded an Egyptian Chyrurgion which was in the Cyprian Brigado, to imbalm the Corps of the Prince Artibies, after such as excel­lent manner as was used in his Country, and which would keep the Corps a long while is cor­ruptable: he gave orders also to present a complimentive excuse unto the Princess of Pont, that he could not see her untill his return, and these orders being given, he went with two hundred horse only; to be shewed these Mountains, and indeed he perceived it impossible to arrive thither in any time: he then resolved to go and possess himself of some advantagious placed betwixt those Mountains and the: Town to prevent any communication between them: But no sooner did tho [...] which were appointed for that design under Hidaspes begin to march, but the Inhabitants of Artaxates multiplying their fears, had held a tumuluous councell, and conceived it more safe for themselves, to submit unto such a Conqueror as; Cyrus; then any longer to reast such an [...] Prince: They sent then Deputies unto him, to beg [...], and that in such submission terms as if his whole Army had been at their Gates: As he was the sweetest prince upon Earth unto all such as resisted him not, so he desired no more from them, but a bare oath of Fidelity: he did not conceive it expedient, with so few Forces as he had, to [...]ngage himself within that Town, but contented himself, to posses himself of both the ends of Artaxes, and some Castles which were indifferent strong, in divers Entran­ces into Artaxates, to the end he might thereby take all relief away from the King of Arme­nia, and all ma [...] communication between the town, and the mountains▪ where he was: [...] continued his design of sending Hidaspas with twelve hundred men only to the foot of the mountains, [...]by to prevent the country from carrying in of provisions; after all which he resolved to wait un [...]il Ciaxares came up, before he would make any other; attempts; and [...] he had given our all expedient and necessary orders, he returned unto the Castle [...] [Page 93] whence he came, with much impatience to discourse with the Princess of Pont, imagining, that perhaps she could tell where the King her brother was, and by consequence where the Princess Mandana was.

Having then rested himself a while, and put himself into a fit and handsom garb to appear be­fore her, he sent to ask whether he might be permitted the honor to see her: As she did no less desire it then he, though for different reasons, so she sent word back, that she should be very glad to entertain his visit; so that going immediately unto her, he was received with all possible civility, and he rendred her all the submission and reverence, as if she were in Heraclea. After the first complemental ceremonies were performed; Sir, said she unto him, if fortune had been as favourable unto the King my brother, as you were unto him in procuring his release, I would not have lost those Kingdoms which he once possessed: I know not Madam (replied Cyrus) whether the King of Pont has not been a greater gamer by the loss of his Kingdoms, then he would have been in keeping them: But I am most certain, that I prefer that favour which for­tune has bestowed upon him since he lost them, before all he had before she deprived him of them; and I wish unto the Gods with all my heart, that he were reinvested, and set upon those Thrones again which he has right unto, upon condition he would restore that unto which he has no right at all. This discourse is so obscure unto me, (said the Princess of Pont) that I am not able to return a pertinent answer; for indeed I know very well, that the King my brother has lost the Kingdom of Pont, and Bythinia also; that he was forced to depart from the last town that was left him, and to fly away in a Ship to seek security for his person from you; but I do not know how Fortune which deprived him of this Throne, has made him a gainer since: But I understood since, that he was not with you, and I was told, the last (without any cer­tainty) that he was here in Armenia, whether I came to seek him, yet cannot find him. How Madam, said Cyrus, is not the King of Pont, and the Princess Mandana in Armenia? I do not believe, answered she, that the King my brother is here; and though he were, indeed I can­not imagine how the Princess Mandana should come hither. Cyrus seeing with what free in­genuity this Princess spoke unto him, told her all, how the King of Pont had saved the Prin­cess Mandana from shipwrack; how he left his ship, and took boat up the river Halis to come into Armenia; so that Madam, said he, I do not see it possible but he must be here, and I wonder you should not know it: I have had so little liberty, said she, since I came into Ar­menia, that it is not impossible but he may be here, and yet I not know it: But Sir, how can it be, that he, of whom you speak, who has divers times spoken unto me concerning you, as the man, whom of all the world he most esteems, though he knows not your quality, should a­ny way disoblige you? He, I say, whom you have so much obliged, he unto whom you gave both life and liberty, and he who had an intention to preserve you, at a time when you were in danger: He never had any intention to destroy me, replied Cyrus, but he has most cruelly wronged me: Ah Sir, said she, he did not describe Artamenes unto me, to be so unjust, as that he should think it to be a wrong, which was done without design; nor can I think him changed, since he was Cyrus; he is not changed at all, replied he, for he loves the Princess Mandana now, as he loved her then, although the King of Pont did not know it then, so that Madam, you may easily judge, he does not at all oblige me in carrying away the Princess, and retaining her against her will. I should not speak thus unto you Madam, said he, if the affection I bear unto her were not now known over all Asia, and if I were not forced to justifie my self [...]o the opinion of so excellent a Lady as you; Sir, said she unto him, I can say nothing to it, yet for your consolation let me tell you, that the King my brother owes such a profound reverence unto the Princess Mandana, that you need not fear any ill treatment of her; and if I knew where he were, I would beg of you permission to go and try whether I could move him to restore her unto her father. Cyrus returned thanks unto this Princess with much affection, and she discourse on both sides was [...]o very obliging, that Cyrus did wonder to find a disposition so ready to do him any good office in the Sister of his Rival. It is very true, she was so hand­some, and so amiable, that it was impossible but one must needs esteem her infinitely, and be in terms of friendship, though not in love with her. Moreover, since she found in Cyrus the re­semblance of a person, who was most dear unto her, she expressed more obliging civility to­wards him, then she perceived in her self, so that for three or four dayes Cyrus did visit her e­very spare hour, wherein he did not visit some guard or other, and a great friendship grew be­twixt them; for after Cyrus had satisfied the curiosity of this Princess, by making a short re­lation of his fortunes unto her; and since he assured her, that if the King her brother would re­store the Princess Mandana, he would help him to recover his lost Kingdoms; she thought the condition good, and she her self also believed, that as soon as the King of Pont should know, [Page 94] that Artamenes is Cyrus, and that Cyrus did love, and was loved by Mandana, he would change his design: So that conceiving she ought not to look upon this Prince, as the King her brothers enemy, she regarded him, as both her, and his protector, and as a Prince, who per­haps would become a Mediator between the King of Pont, and the new King of Bythinia; so that she enjoyed pleasure and satisfaction in the sight and conversation of Cyrus: This Prince was for some certain days a little troubled to observe, that this Princess never saw him, but she changed colour, and sighed often when she looked upon him: But remembring the picture which was shewed him in Bythinia, he concluded, that Spitridates, whom he resem­bled, was not only in love, but it must needs be, that he was loved also: and since he had great hopes in the negotiation of this Princess, with the King her brother, when it was known where he was, and since he knew that there was nothing so engaging, as to be a confident unto one who is in love, and he knew how to carry the matter so handsomly without too much pres­sing, so that I moved her ingeniously to acquaint him with the misfortunes of her life, to the end some expedient remedies against them might be applied, and that he might find out means to prevent her misfortunes, as she would his, if it were possible. One morning when Cyrus heard that Ciaxares would come up within three days, and that the King of Armenia had not any victuals to hold out long, his mind being in more tranquility, by reason of his hopes to be satis­fied from the King of Armenia himself, where her he sought for was, he went unto the Prin­cess of Pont, to put her in mind of her promise; but though she was very willing to give him satisfaction, yet had she no mind that her adventures should come out of her own mouth, but that one which was with her, who was well acquainted with every circumstance, even to the least of her thoughts, might make a relation of them. Cyrus consented unto the motion, and for the present retired, but presently after dinner he returned unto her chamber, where he found her who was to relate the misfortunes of the Princess of Pont, who was her self gone into her Closet with some Armenian women which waited upon her: This Lady who was to make the relation, was called Hesionida, one of very good quality, originally from Bythinia, whose mother was Governess unto the Princess, and who indeed was a kind of Governess her self un­to her; for since she was six or seven years elder then Araminta, her mother, who was very old and sickly, committed the charge unto her, so that she was exactly knowing in all the pas­sages of that Court; and since she had a most charming wit, and was very sweet and compla­cential in all just things, she made the Princess of Pont, even adore her. Cyrus, who knew the quality of Hesionida, by the information of one of the Princess men, did treat her very civilly, and full as respective complements returned as given: Then did they sit down, and thus did Hesionida begin.

The History of the Princess ARIMINTA, and SPITRIDATES.

THe order which I have received from the Princess, to make an exact relation unto you of her misfortunes, requires, Sir, that you arm your self with abundance of patience, for they are so numerous, that they cannot be comprehended in a short story: and necessity compels me to let you understand, not only those which relate only to the Princess her self, but those also which concern her father; the usurpation of the Kingdom of Bythinia is the real cause of all those miseries she endures: You Sir, who has won so many battels thereabouts, do know, that a river only divides the Kingdom of Pont, and the Kingdom of Bythinia, so that it is not at all strange, that an ambitious King of Pont should stretch his limits over it: But I believe, that the course he took will appear so unjust unto you, that you will hardly endure so much as the rela­tion of it. Be pleased to know, Sir, that the Grand-father of the Princess Ariminta, was a ve­ry violent Prince, one that was most jealous of his authority, and as adventurous as any man in the world, all his life was wholly taken up in wars with his Neighbours, sometimes against the King of Phrygia, other whiles against the King of Cappadocia and Galatia, and sometimes against the King of Paphlagonia; but in all these wars he was continually assisted by the King of Bythinia, which then reigned, who was father unto Arsamones, who now is upon the re­conquest, yet notwithstanding he bore a spleen in his heart against him, because he once opposed a new war, which he would needs undertake against Cappadocia, without any ground or rea­son for it; for since Bythinia was between the Kingdom of Pont and Galatia, he could not make any attempts upon it, unless that Prince gave him a passage through his Dominions, which he refused to do. After this, he always looked upon Bythinia, as a great Obstacle unto his am­bitious designs: But Sir, it befits me, to pass this over very slightly; for since I am originally a Bythinian, the love of my Country may perhaps make me speak more then is fit, considering the [Page 95] respect which I am obliged to render unto those Kings, from whom the Princess whom I serve is descended; yet must I not make that crime a secret, which is publikely known unto so many Kingdoms, since it is the very foundation of all I shall tell you. Be pleased to understand then in few words, that the King of Pont, desiring to confer with the King of Bythinia, about some important affairs, which he said concerned them both, both these Kings drew towards their Frontiers, and since the river Sangar is the limits unto both of those Kingdoms, they made choice of a most pleasant Island, wherein there was a very fair house, fit for this enter­view, which was made ready with all possible magnificence: But yet since this Isle belonged unto the King of Pont, he therefore was at all the expences of these feasts, which lasted three days in all imaginable prodigality and splendor: The last of these three days the King of Bythi­nia was seized upon with so suddain and violent a sickness, that the Physicians did give him o­ver, and it was impossible that he should be transported out of this Isle, where the King of Pont stayed with him, expressing so many testimonies of real sorrow, that all the world were deceived in him, and especially the King of Bythinia more then any else. This Prince then, ha­ving only one son, about six years of age, and having buried the Queen his wife, seeing himself in this extremity, and thinking to prevent the King of Pont, whom he knew to be of an ambi­tious humour, from usurping Bythinia, he would declare him Governour over the Prince his son; so that being in this deplorable condition, unto which all the Kingdom believed he was brought, by a poyson which the King of Pont had given him, he assembled all the Grandees of Bythinia, which waited upon him, to this enterview, and declared unto them, how he intend­ed the King of Pont, during the minority of his son, should have the Government of his Do­minions, and disposure of all things, with this proviso yet, to confer the offices of Government only unto the Bythinians. The King of Pont made a shew, as if he were unwilling to accept of this offer; but at the last, this unfortunate Prince pressing him more urgently unto it, he promised him to preserve the Crown of Bythinia, as his own; and he spoke with so much seeming generosity, that he caused him to die a satisfied, though a violent death. Though all the Grandees of Bythinia did seem to approve of this resolution, not daring to desire their dying King, yet after he was dead, reports of poyson making great noise, they opposed a­gainst it, and made use of the guards unto the late King to secure the person of their young Prince, who was within fifty furlongs of that place, in a Castle where the Kings of Bythinia used to bring up their children, until such times as they were fit to be taken out of the hands of women: But the King of Pont foreseeing such a design, caused all the Garrisons of all the towns along the river, secretly to redouble their guards, so that in drawing them out, he quickly made up a little Army, with which he seized upon the person of the young Prince, and made himself master of Bythinia, procuring the favour of some Grandees in the Kingdom by golden argu­ments. After this, he returned into Heraclea, where he educated the young Prince Arsamones; at the first, he caused all honors due unto a King of Bythinia to be rendred unto him, to the end he might the handsomer deceive the Bythinians, and allure them to receive his orders: But af­terwards, when he had well established himself, he published a Declaration, by which he would make it appear, that the late King of Bythinia did acknowledge his Kingdom had been formerly usurped from the Kings of Pont; and by which he said, that the late King desired his son should be only a subject unto him, who now raigned: In short Sir, Force, not Justice was his Law, and Arsamones was now created only as a Prince, not a King, and was indeed no more then a Slave which is loaded with heavy chains of gold, he wore them with an unexampled patience and dissimulation: Those who use to dive deep into the reason of things, could not compre­hend why the King of Pont should put the father to death, yet spare the son: but whether it was out of fear, to force the Bythinians unto a war against him, or that he was restrained from it by a predominate power of the Gods, which would not suffer him, yet he did it not: Arsa­mones then lived as a subject, and married a Bythinian Princess, which was permitted, because she was not rich; but in recompence thereof, she was at that time admirable fair, and at this time as vertuous as fair; then you know Sir her vertues and condition as well as I do, since you were with her, when you were taken for the Prince Spitridates; he permitted also a sister un­to the King, whom he had imprisoned, to marry the Prince Gadutes, yet it was because Nite­cris Queen of Assyria, did procure it. Mean while the King of Pont, who had only one son died, and Arsemones changed Masters, though not condition; for indeed Sir, this new King of Pont and Bythinia, father of the Princess Araminta, although he was not so criminal as the King his father; yet finding himself in possession of two Crowns, he kept them, and never would hearken unto any restitution, so that Arsemones was forced to dissemble still, and seem to be contented with his fortune, because he had no power to make it better: for the King [Page 96] of Pont was then in amity with all his Neighbours, and Arsemones had neither any troops, nor money to raise them. Mean while Sir, the King of Pont had two sons, and one daughter, and the Prince Arsamones had one daughter, and two sons, the elder of which is Spitridates, who so much resembles you: As the Queen of Pont died very young, so the Princess Ara­minta was but five years old when she lost her mother: and as my mother had the honor of that great Queens love, she moved the King her husband, to confer the Government of the Princess Araminta upon her: But to shew you the piety and vertue of this Princess, I need only tell you, that she appointed my mother to cherish as much as she could, a love and friend­ship between her children, and the children of the Prince Arsamones, wishing heartily, that he might hereafter become so generous, as to restore the Kingdom of Bythinia unto the right heir. You may be pleased to conceive Sir, that she did most willingly obey so just a command; and truly there was no great difficulty to beget a love amongst them, since they were all so ami­able; and it must needs be acknowledged, that never was a more jolly sight, then this little Court of young Princes and Princesses: But amongst the rest, the amity between Spitridates eldest son of Arsamones, and the Princess Araminta, was extraordinary; for the first of these two Sir, you need only to remember your own infancy, to imagin him, since truly there is a most wonderful resemblance betwixt you and him; and as for the Princess of Pont, you need only to look upon her, and judge, that she was fair from her cradle: The sister of Spitridates, named Aristea, is also, as you know, very fair; and the Prince Sinnesis, elder brother unto Ari­andus, who is now King of Pont, was of a good stature, and handsom, as well as his brother, whom you do know; and the youngest son of Arsamones, called Euriclides, as also a very handsom Prince, of these Sir, did the Court of Pont consist; so that since peace on all sides seemed now to be solidly established, there was no thoughts but upon the education of these young Princesses and Princes, and to contrive all the pleasant recreations their ages were capa­ble of: The King of Pont himself, out of policy, did command my mother to do the same, which the Queen his wife had appointed her to do out of vertue; for he conceived, that if his eldest son should marry a daughter of Prince Arsamones, that would more confirm the pos­session of the Kingdom of Bythinia in his house. The state of things standing thus, all the re­creations of these young children were together; their walks, their huntings, their balls, their musiques, caused them continually to be together; and I dare affirm, that their education was such, as made them cease, being children, much sooner then their age permitted them; and though they lived together with all equal civility, yet their inclinations began to make some difference, and I perceived that Spitridates did much more respect the princess Araminta, then the prince Euriclides his brother: I observed also at the same time, that the prince Sin­nesis was more indulgent towards the princess Aristea, then he who is now the King of Pont: And since my mother had acquainted me with the Kings intentions, and also with the Queens, to the end I might be serviceable that way, I was even ravished to see so happy a beginning in the design, and I believe also, that the prince Arsamones, and the princess Arbiana his wife did like it well. I perceived then that love did kindle in these two young hearts, and I saw them love one another, and knew it not themselves; for Sinnesis and Spitridates did render a thou­sand petty services unto those princesses which they adored, not knowing they were in love, more then the princesses whom they loved. But the princess Ariminta being in her fourteenth year, and the prince Spitridates his sixteenth, they began to be sensible of their passions: The joy which he was wont to have when he saw the princess became more moderate, and though she used her accustomed civility towards him, yet was he not so well satisfied, as before; his heart moulded such desires, as that he did not know what he himself desired, but not knowing very well what he wanted to compleat his good fortune, he became very melancholy: As the princess Araminta did very much esteem him, and as he pleased her eye better then any she saw in the Court, so she was the first which perceived it, and asked me whether or no I knew from whence this alteration in the humour of the prince Spitridates did arise; and when I answer­ed her, that I knew not, she told me, that it much troubled her, and that she would ask him the reason her self. Madam, said I unto her, and smiled, it is not always fit to be so inquisitive; how do you know, whether the prince Spitridates would have the cause of his melancholy known? And why should be hide it (answered she unto me) from one that would pity him, if I could not help him? He would hide it perhaps (said I unto her, and laughed) because he does not know the cause himself. Ah Hesionida, said she unto me, Spitridates is too full of reason to be troubled without a cause, and if I thought that were all, I would quickly cure him. As I was ready as answer, the princess Aristea came in, and a little after her the valiant Pharnaces, who had the honor to be the last man that fought with you in the combat of two hundred; and also at the [Page 97] same time, the coward Artanus came in, who accompanied Spitridates thither. After their conversation had continued a prety while, the prince Sinnesis made a motion unto his sister the princess to go and walk, she was so complacential as to consent. This prince was then sixteen years old, and the princess Aristea fifteen; and I believe he had already expressed some slight marks of his passion unto her, which she knew of, but neither much accepted, nor rejected them. When they were in the garden, the prince Sinnesis, after she had talked a while with the princess his sister, presented his hand unto the princess Aristea, and Spitridates took the princess Araminta by the hand, and so they walked; so that Pharnaces and Artanus seeing that their aims were prevented already by Spitridates, went away in a jealous fit. Mean while, the small experience of this young Lady causing me to fear that she would too urgently ask Spitridates the thoughts of his heart, I followed presently after, and handsomly turned the discourse ano­ther way: for since my mother, as I told you before, was both sickly and aged, and since I was six or seven years elder then the princess, I was a kind of an under-governess, the King appoint­ing it so, and the princess was glad of it, because she did me the honor to love me. But Sir, to return unto my discourse, the princess Arbiana being come into the garden, intending to speak with me concerning some important business, I was constrained to leave the prince and prin­cess, and by consequence to leave them at liberty to discourse together, for the prince Sinnesis did not at all molest them, being busied enough in his Courtship with the princess Aristea: Since we walked ten or twelve paces behind them, I could not hear their words, but only guess by their manner of actions. But in the end, I saw the princess Araminta come suddain­ly towards us, saying she was weary with walking, and would rest her self; so that leaving Spitridates, she fat down upon seats of grass. I observed all the passage very exactly, and saw Spitridates blush in quitting the princess, and she also blushed, though she did hide it with her Hood: All the rest of the day she seemed much disquieted, though she did strive to hide it with all her care: Upon her return unto her chamber, she went into her Closet, and called none of her women with her, as she was accustomed; I went in unto her, and found her lean­ing against the window in a serious deep study. Madam, said I unto her, and laughed, since you did not think it unhandsom to ask the prince Spitridates what was the cause of his melancho­ly, I hope you will not think it impertinent in me, if I ask you, what's the cause of your musing at this time. At the first she would have perswaded me, that she mused no more then ordina­ry, yet seeing she could not; But Hesionida, said she unto me, did you not tell me it was not good to be too inquisitive? Yes Madam, replied I unto her, but I am not the princess Araminta, nor are you the prince Spitridates, so that without any fear of offending, I have reason to ask what it is which troubles you, since my only end is to help it, if it be in my power. Truly He­sionida, (said she unto me) there is nothing in my mind which vexes me. Truly Madam, re­plied I, there is something which does trouble you, and if you will not do me the honor to tell it unto me, I shall think that the prince Spitridates has discovered unto you the cause of his melancholy, and that it has infected you: The Gods preserve me, said she unto me hastily: You know then Madam what it is, said I unto her.

The Princess blusht seeing she could not deny it, and coming nearer me with the greatest ingenuity and sweetness in the world; It is true, said she unto me, I do know it; and if you did but know how angry and ashamed I was, doubtless you would extreamly pity me. But Hesionida, said she, why did you not desire me more earnestly then you did, not to ask Spitridates, the cause of his melancholy? for I do imagine that you knew it, or at least sus­pected something. I confess unto you, that the Non-plus of this young Princess, and the anger which I saw in her eyes moved me almost to laugh at her, yet I did restrain it, lest I should have too much incensed her: And after I had intreated her to tell me, what their conference was, and she many times excusing, but at the last consenting unto my desire, told me: You were no sooner entred into discourse with the Princess Arbiana, said she unto me, but being extreamly impatient to know what it was which troubled Spitridates, I entred into discourse with him. You are so changed, said she, of late, that all your friends do wonder it, nor can they imagine the cause of your melancholy: I do not think they do, answered he unto her, nor is there any in the world unto whom I will impart it. How, replied she unto him, Is it such a displeasure as you would not have any know it? then it seems you would not have any pitty you, or comfort you: I wish the first, replied he unto her, but I dare not wish the second. How can they do either, replied she, when they are ignorant of your sufferings? Did you not tell me, answered he, that all my friends do wonder, and are sorry for my melancholy? and if so, can they not pity me, unless they know the cause of my sorrows? No, not I, answered she, for perhaps you esteem your self unfortunate in some things, for which I would not pity you at [Page 98] all. What may those things be, replied he, and sighed, for which the Princess Araminta has no compassion? If you should envy at the honour of another, said she, and that trouble you, I would not all pity you for it. But suppose I were in love, answered he, would you pity me then? No, answered she, but on the contrary, I would esteem you much more for it, since eve­ry one ought to be in love with honour and glory; But indeed Spitridates, said she, since it is not your mind I should know what it is which torments you, I shall not pity you, but shall believe you think me not discreet enough to keep a secret. Ah Madam, replied he, I do not fear that you would publish that which I should tell you. What do you fear then, (answered she, with such a pretty simplicity, as made him almost desperate.) I fear, answered he, that you would hate me. And why should I hate you, answered she, for trusting me with a Se­cret? Perhaps you would hate me, answered he, if you should know that Spitridates is not unfortunate in any thing, but in that he loves the fair Princess of Ponts more then he ought: He had no sooner pronounced these words, but immediately I saw (said she) my dead Hesionida, a thousand things which I did not see before, and I was so confounded at my simplicity and inno­cency, that I durst not look upon him, yet after I had reassumed my confidence, You have reason, (said she, being both angry, and ashamed) to think that the Princess of Pont will hate Spitridates, if he should love her too much, and as your friend I advice you to keep your Se­cret so close, that none may ever know it. I will obey you, Madam, said he, you your self shall be the only one in the world, who shall ever know it, or to whom I shall ever reveal it. I no sooner heard him say so, But I was so much ashamed that I came unto you, said she, and re­turned no answer: After that the Princess had ended her relation with many signes of shame, and anger in her eyes, she asked me, what she should do? And I advised her, to avoid any private conference with Spitridates, as handsomly as she could, without any incivility to him: and to behave her self towards him as to a Prince whom perhaps she might one day marry, and perhaps not: and to carry the matter so with him, that he may esteem you much; and to obtain this esteem, you must be neither too indulgent, nor too scornful unto him: and that since she was very young, I desired her, not to keep any thing which Spitridates should say un­to her, or she answer him, as a Secret from me, because it was very dangerous to trust ones self with a business so nice as this was, especially in an age so young as hers. This young and wise Princess did promise what I desired, and indeed, did most exactly keep her word, and do whatsoever I desired her.

As Spitridates was one of the most wise and discreet young Princes in the world, he did for a while content himself, that he had discovered his passion unto the Princess Araminta, without any further persecution, fearing she should treat him ill. Insomuch as seeing him live in such a moderate and discreet reservedness, I did imagine that this young Princess perhaps knew not yet the difference between a bare piece of Gallantry, and Courtship, and a real declara­tion of love, since there is used, for ought I can hear, the same language, both for the one and the other, and that there is nothing which makes the difference between them, but the tone of the voice, and the manner of pronouncing words: so that I did believe this was all his meaning in it, and I would have made the Princess believe as much, who out of modesty did give credit unto what I told her, though that belief had no ground in the bottom of her heart. Mean while the Prince Sinnesis, who was of a more froward spirit then Spitridates, and who, as things then stood, had not so great a respect unto the Princess Aristea, as Spitridates had unto Araminta, did openly discourse of his passion; yet do what he could, he could never obtain one favourable look from that Lady: she carried her self indeed very civilly unto him, yet it was, as being the Son of the King of Pont, and as Brother unto the Princess Araminta, with whom she held a great intimacy, not at all as being her Lover. All the Court were puzzled to find out the cause of this her cold aversion to him, for they all knew, that if Aristea did not marry the Prince Sinnesis, she should never be Queen: for my part I ever thought, that her reason why she treated him in that manner, was because of the incertainty in his designe, and that as soon as the King should speak unto Arsamones concerning it, she would then alter her course with him: Mean while, Sir, the Princess Araminta, did darken all the beauties in the Court, and in all Heraclea, with the splendor of her beauty: and since there was none but only Aristea, which did not seem ugly in her presence, she conquered a thousand hearts, and without any design o [...] hers, did captivate a thousand Slaves. Amongst the rest, the valiant Phar­naces, and the Coward Artanus were so captivated, that they could not conceal their passions from all the Court, though fain they would have kept them secret; Not but that they were both of them of the prime quality in all the Kingdom: yet durst they not look so high: but love is of its own nature a mysterious secrecy: and moreover the gallant Air of this young Princess made them a­fraid [Page 99] to discover themselves: They were most assiduous in waiting upon her, yet so full of respect, that she could find no fault with their proceedings, since at this time, Artanus was very young, his cowardize was not yet discovered, and since he had a good wit, and not un­handsom, he was well enough esteemed on, and received into company as a man of his quality should be. As for Pharnaces, Sir, I need not speak of his Gallantry, since the last act of his life speaks better for him then I can. But let me tell you, that he was one of those real Heroes, which use to look with fury in the face of their enemies, and with pleasing favour in his ordi­nary conversation: he was both wise and modest; and though he spoke but little, yet had he a pleasant wit, because whatsoever he said was so just, and premeditated, that it was agree­able to all hearers: he was also much esteemed Princes, and Princesses; and amongst the rest, he who now is King of Pont, (but then only Prince Ariandes) loved him extreamly. Thus Sir, (you see the state of things, the Princess Araminta was courted by Spitridates, Pharna­ces, and Artanus: the Prince Sinnesis loved the Princess Aristea, and also loved Spitridates very well: and the Prince Argandes, not being in love with any, no more then the Prince Euriclides, contracted a most intimate friendship with Pharnaces. In all publick feasts, at Horse-races, B [...]lls, Walkings, all these Lovers appeared according to their particular designes; and the Court of Pont for a while, was one of the most gallant and pleasant Court in all A­sia: Since Phrygia, and Lidia were near, Musicians out of both those Kingdoms were pro­cured, which much augmented their delights, and since Heraclia is certainly one of the good­liest Towns, that ever the Grecians built, and the Countrey about it most pleasant, not only because of the Sea, which lies on one side, but also because of a great and delightful River, which runs under the walls: and it may well be said, that all innocent diversions and pleasures in the world, did reign in the Pontean Court: For the King, as I already told you, did out of policy desire that Sinnesis should marry the daughter of Arsamones, and that Spitridates should marry the Princess Araminta, and was much pleased with the Gallantry, and Courtship of these young Lovers, who all this while let no opportunity slip, to please their Princesses. But above all the rest, Spitridates was most officious: all his actions were plausible, every word he spoke had a charming spel in it: and his very silence was sometimes so eloquent and agree­able, that I confess, I looked upon this young Prince, as one most worthy to marry the Prin­cess Araminta: so that without any thing opposing his passion, all my care, was that the Prin­cess did not receive him too favourably: But that did little trouble me, for although she did very much esteem him, and had also a good inclination towards him, yet was she so naturally modest, and preferred her honour before all things else, that she perplexed him as much as if she had a strong aversion to him: so that when he would discourse of his love unto her, she would most sharply forbid him, and plunge him into a deeper melancholy: when I perceived the alteration in Spitridates; Madam, (said I unto her one morning when she was alone) do you remember the day when you asked me whether I knew the cause of the Prince Spitri­dates his melancholy? and will you not now take it ill, that if in my turn I ask you what it is which thus disquiets you at this time? Hesionida (said she unto me) If you will absolutely know it, you shall; but you would do me a greater pleasure, if you would save me the labour of [...]lating the follies of that Prince. Truly Madam, said I unto her, I do so much esteem Spitridates, that I am much troubled at his sorrows, and this is the reason that I desire to know the cause of them. Then did I urge so much that I moved her to acknowledg how Spi­tridates had spoken unto her concerning his passion, and how she had sharply forbid him to do any more, and that she believed he would not be so bold as to disobey her. But (said I unto her, to pump her mind, after I had commended her for what she had done, so she had done it without any scorn of that Prince.) If Spitridates, should be exactly obedient, and ne­ver any testimonies of esteem come from him, would you then thank him for it? Do you think, said she, and blusht, that I command things which I would have done? But Madam, said I unto her before you make any fresh questions, I beseech you answer a little more di­rectly unto mine, and tell me truly, whether if the Prince Spitridates should speak unto you no more, wait upon you no more, neither unto the Temple, nor into the Walks: if he should ne­ver care for pleasing you, or rendring you a thousand services every day: if he should look upon you with cold indifferent eye, or perhaps slight you, [...]what would you then think? would not all these displease you? But replied she, and laughed. I did not forbid him speaking, nor com­mand him from those things which civility requires: Then I understand you, Madam, said [...] unto her, and smiled, you would have Spitridates love you, and not tell you of it. No, repli­ed she, you do not rightly interpret my words. I do expound them as I ought to do, said I [...]to her, nor is it forbidden you to suffer a Prince, who in all appearances must be your Hus­band to love you. But Madam, I beseech you remember, that you carry your self so unto him, [Page 100] that if ever that happiness befall him, you may never repent your self of any word, either too bitter, or too sweet unto him; and it is after this rule which I conjute you to direct your selfe in your carriage towards Spitridates: for I am certain, that if you punctually observe what I say, you shall never speak any thing unto him, which may cause repentance: Thus much she did promise me, and so our conference ended. All this while, Spitridates was not the only sin­gular Lover of the Princess: for since Artanus was as bold with his tongue, as he was timerous in combate, after he had carried himself a while in a respective manner, he did at last un [...]end himself unto his natural inclination, which was always insolent, if his hare-like courage had not a little restrained him: but since in this war, there was no great danger of life, he was as bold as a Lion: for upon a day when Spitridates was with the Princess, and when Artanus came in, and the Prince received a message from Sinnesis to come unto him, that they might go and hunt together: so that Artanus remaining alone with the Princess Araminta, after some common discourse, she asked him why he went not unto the Chase with the Prince hes Brother? and he answered her, that this recreation was not predominate over his passion: Though you do not go out with any love to the sport, replied she, yet you may go out of love to the Company. So I should, replied he, if you would go also: I am much obliged unto you, answered the Princess, but there is no reason you should have no more complacency towards my Brother the Prince; not that I can much blame you, for not affecting a pleasure which ought to be used only as a diversion, and not as a profession of life; for I think it most proper to preserve the health of the body by the exercise, and not to polish the minds of them that follow it in excess, and do nothing else: It is very true, replied Artanus, and I am of your mind: and I conceive it fitter for great Kings to hunt after their enemies, and to take Kingdoms: and for fair Princesses (said he with extream boldness) to take hearts: but I would not have them do, as they use in hunting, where they take all they meet with: I wish they would take by choice, and not by chance. If so, replied the Princess, there would per­haps be many taken which are free. You may Madam, if you please, (replied he most insolent­ly) sausfie me in many things at once concerning this subject: for you may tell me what would the Destiny be, of the Prince Spitridates, of Pharnaces, and of Artanus, if this kind of hunting were in use; he pronounced the last of these names so low that the Princess did not well understand it; yet half hearing, and seeing by the disorders in his face, that she was not mistaken, she answered him very sharply after this manner: If the destiny of those three per­sons whom you name depended upon me, two of them should most assuredly be happy. And what of the third? (said he.) As for the third, said she, he should doubtless have what he deserves; & that is, a good share of the aversion, and disesteem of the Princess Araminta. I am very glad then, answered he, that this kind of hunting is not in fashion: And I am very sorry, said she, that you have so ill invented it. But however Madam said he, and roughly interrupted her) you know not how to make your self eternally adored by him, who the best of any man in the world knows your worth: He whom you speak of, repied the Princess, would do better to acknowledg the re­spect he ows me: and to teach him I forbid you to speak any more unto me: then did I enter into the Chamber, and Artanus went out; and I saw so many signes of anger in the Princess, that I wondred, but she did presently satisfie me, and related the impudence of Artanus unto me, with as much anger as a person of honour could have, against one that had affronted her: I cheared her up as much as I could possible, and confirmed her doubtless in her designe to let Artanus know, that he knew not his du [...]y. But that she might not be ignorant in any of her Conquests, the unfortunate Pharnaces brought in the Princess Aristea unto her, where the conversation was as it used to be, very indifferent and pleasant; and ere they were awate, they fell into dis­course concerning Lovers, Passion, Gallantry, and Declaration of love: and as the Princess Araminta was yet angry in her mind, at the passage of Artanus: For my part, said she, I cannot conceive any thing more inconsiderate, then for any man to tell her that loves him not, how he is deeply in love with her: and if any one should this way fail in their respects unto to me, it should not be an easie matter for him that committed it, to repair his fault. Then Madam, (replied Pharnaces, and sighed whether he would or no) it seems it would please you best that he should love you long before he tell you: He must not tell me at all, replied the Prin­cess, at the least, if he will be certain, I shall not hate him. How should any know your hu­mour, replied he? An hundred ways, said the Princess Aristea: But Pharnaces, added she is their any of your friends that desires to know it? Yes Madam, said he, and if the Princess Araminta (then he blasht, and looked upon her) had not told me what she has done, the fairest princess upon earth had been importuned: And the most faithful Lover in the world had been [...] [...]ntertained. Perhaps, said the Princess, that fairone whom you speak of, is not of my humour. [Page 101] Pardon me, Madam, replied he, for it I should name her, you would say she were. The Princess perceiving by several passages what Pharnaces desired she should know, since he carried the business more discreetly then Artanus, she was not angry at him; but yet continued all that day in a very fertting humour.

In the Evening, at the return from hunting, the Prince Sinnesis, who by the rigour of the Princess Aristea, was almost desperate, came to see Araminta, and conferring in private with her; Sister, said he, Will you have no pity upon me? Are you not so compassionate as to do me a good office unto the inexorable Aristea? Did I entertain any thought of her which was not innocent, I should never desire your assistance? But loving her with such pure affection as I do, and knowing that the King will consent I should marry her, I think I may without any offence unto you, conjure you to imploy all your ingenuity, to make me acceptable unto her. I conceive your choice, and desires so just and reasonable, (replied the Princess) that I cannot condemn them, and if to speak in your favour unto the Princess Aristea, will give you satis­faction, I shall with all joy and willingness please you, though in my opinion, that which you call rigour in her, is only an effect of her modesty: and because perhaps she does not think, that you do really intend to marry her; but looks only upon your passion as a piece of Court­ship and Gallantry. Pardon me, dear Sister, said he unto her, for this Princess does rightly un­derstand my intentions, and her coldness does proceed from some other hidden cause which I cannot understand. I shall use all my best endeavours, replied the princess, to discover it: and will to morrow go unto her, before she be ready, that I may with more freedom talk with her. There is another way, answered he, to prosper my designe, more easie, and more pre­valent, then that. Then let me hear it, replied the princess: Since you cannot guess it, replied he, or at least will not, I fear you will not undertake it: Do you think, Sir, answered she, and laughed, that one can guess at thoughts? and can you suspect my willingness to serve you? Since you do assure me that my fears were causless, said he, then dear Sister, let not your cold­ness unto the prince Spitridates cause the princess Aristea to be revenged upon me; but be pliant unto him, if you would have her be so unto me: The princess blusht at the discourse of Sinnesis & not knowing whether he spoke sincerely, or only to discover her thoughts: In truth, said she, you have so surprized me, that I almost know not how to answer you: for I am so little perswaded of Spitridates his sufferings, that if your miserie be not greater then his, I cannot conceive there needs any such extraordinary remedy as that you propose. No, no, Sister, said he unto her, you do not think as you say, nor ought you to think so: for Spitridates loves you even to the very height of adoration: and I made him confess it unto me whether he would or no, when we were hunting together. Spitridates (replied she and was much ashamed) would not have chosen a better confident: I do acknowledg it (replied the prince Sinnesis, and could not be interrupted) for if you will really oblige me, you must treat him better then hitherto you have done. But Sir, said she, since there is so great an intimacy between you and Spitridates, there is no need that I should meddle in the business, you may do it well enough without me. Cru­el woman, said he unto her, why do you say so? Do you not know that there is more powerful eloquence in one of your looks to perswade Spitridates, then in all my best Rhetorick? In short, unless you have a mind absolutely to lose me, you must entertain the love of that prince, who deserves you better then any other, and who doubtless is adorned with all those admirable qualities, which may invite your, and the King my fathers choice of him: But, said he, and smiled, If I be not much mistaken in the Rules of physiognomy, I see that Spitridates, maugre all your severity and wisdom, is not much hated. And then not giving her any time to answer, he called that Princess unto him who was talking with me at the other end of the Chamber. The Princess was so much astonished that she knew not what to do, or say: Certainly Sir, said she unto him, you have lost your reason in hunting, and I do believe you will not approve to morrow of what you do to day: Mean while the Prince Spitridates obeying his call, came unto him. I have been as good as my word said Sinnesis unto him; and I have done that ser­vice for you which I desire you will do for me: Sir, replied Spitridates, what you desired from me was so small in comparison of the glorious office which you offered me, that I blush for shame. It is my part to blush for shame, said the Princess, to see unto what a strange ad­venture the Prince my Brother hath exposed me. Whatsoever it be, said Sinnesis unto her, and taking her by the hand, It concerns the life both of Spitridates, and Sinnesis: and I do here declare unto you, in the presence of the Gods who hear me, that if you use Spitridates ill, I shall become your utter enemy. After this without giving her any time to reply, speaking aloud that all they which waited upon him might hear; I will leave you Spitridates said he unto him, to speak the rest your self, and went out immediately: Leaving the Princess so non-plust, that [Page 102] she knew not what to resolve upon, for she knew well enough the violent passion of Sinnesis unto Aristea, and his imperious humour. But though she did very much esteem of Spitridates, yet was she angry to see that she could not avoid his discoursing of his passion to her: So in this perplexity of mind, she was along while silent, and before Spitridates durst open his mouth: Yet since he feared she would accuse him of some indiscretion, in acquainting the prince her brother with his love to her, I did at last begin the discourse.

I do not know Madam, said he unto her, whether I shall be so unhappy, as to be suspected of rashness and imprudence; but when you shall understand how the Prince, after he was pleased to acquaint me with the honor he intended unto my sister, was also pleased to tell me, that he knew of my passion unto you, and that he would be ready to do me any good office: When you understand I say, that at the first I desired him not to meddle, and did not confess unto him my affection unto you, till he had urged me above a hundred times, then I hope you will conceive it very difficult for a man, who adores you as I do, to refuse such a prevalent assi­stance, having such need of it as I had: For heavens know Madam, I could never find by any of your actions, any reasonable ground to build the least hope upon. After that Spitridates had done speaking in his own justification, the Princess lif [...]ing up her eys, which she continually held down as long as he spoke: I am glad said she unto him, that the business is as you tell me; and that I s [...]e this accident is grounded only upon the imagination of the Prince Sinnesis, who to induce you to do him a good office, would perswade you to love, to love me better then you do. But Spitridates, let not thi [...] at all ingage you, and I do protest unto you, that I think nothing but what I thought before my brother spoke unto me; therefore I pray, let you and I rest upon the same terms we did, and endeavour only to perswade the fair Aristea, whom I should be infinitely joyed to see, matched according to her merit. An Madam (cried out the Prince Spitridates) do not so cruelly torrure me, nor render all the promises which the Prince Sinnesis hath made me, so in effectual. What hath he promised, replied she? He hath pur me in hopes, answered he, that you will give a favourable ear unto me: If he con­tinue until to morrow in the same mind, replied she, then I shall consider what I have to do; in the mean while, I advise you to retire your self, with a resolution to do my brother all the good [...]ffic [...]s you can unto the fair Aristea, without any other interest or design concerning me: In saying so, she rise up, and went away, so that pitridates was constrained to leave her, without any returning any answer. As soon as this Prince was gone, she called me; but though she seemed to muse upon the matter, yet seemed she not very melancholy; and to tell you truly, I believe, that since she did esteem Spitridates very much, she was not at all angry with her self, after she had well considered it upon, that she had expressed some marks of affecti­on unto him, as without any wrong unto her modesty she might well do, since her brother had spoken so unto her I confess also, that when the Princess had acquainted me with the passage, I was ravished with joy, to see so happy a beginning of that design, which my mother was to transact by the last will of the Queen of Pont; for as she was even dying, she command­ed her to low as many seeds of friendship and love between these young Princesses, as possi­bly she could. Mean while, the Prince Spitridates, as soon as he was gone from her, went unto Aristeas chamber, with intent to do the like good office unto the Prince Sinnesis, which he had received from him, and thinking he had brought the best news in the world unto [...] young and fair Princess. Sister, said he unto her, and speaking low, lest any of her women should hear, you ought to entertain me with more then ordinary ceremony, for I bring you such a Crown, as is not unworthy of you. If such a thing as that were in your disposition; (answered she, and laughed as well as he) I believe you would be so ambitious as so keep it for your self, and not offer it unto me. Do you not know, said he unto her, and sighed, that one violent passion drives out another; and that since I am so deeply in love with the Princess Araminta, I have no other ambition but to please her. In short, Sister, said he, the Prince Sinnesis would marry you; and I have Commission to tell you as much, and to move you to entertain him, as he deserves: I am very sorry brother, replied she, that you have undertaken any such Commission; for indeed the Prince Arsamones hath absolutely forbidden me to give any hopes of it unto the Prince Sinnesis, and therefore I dare not entertain the least thoughired it: Bu [...] certainly, said Spitridates, he does not believe his design is real, asicisq Pardon me answered she, for I did ingeniously tell him that it was: And did he not acquaint your with his reasons, replied Spitridates? No, replied Aristea, though the Princess my mother did press him unto it very importunatly, as I understand by one of her women who [...] heard her Then came one [...] and said that the Prince Atsamones was coming into the chamber, and in­deed so he did presently after. As soon as he entred, he caused all to withdraw, except [Page 103] the Prince his son, and the Princess his daughter, who were both of them a little surprized. Af­ter he had a while silently looked upon them; I know Spitridates, said he unto him, that you are yet so young, that your green experience has need of some advice; and though you were born with high and noble inclinations, yet may you be capable of some imbecilities which may be dishonorable, and perhaps destructive unto such as do not arm themselves against them: I would have you know, both you and your Sister, unto whom I have already spoken, that it is not my mind ever to have any alliance with the usurpers of my fathers Kingdom; I was born unto that Throne which they unjustly enjoy; and doubtless I am able to resent many things, which your young innocent years are not capable of, especially being born infortunate: But since I believe you both to be generous, and worthy to be descended from the ancient Kings of Bythinia, your Predecessors and mine, I conjure you Spitridates, stoutly to guard your heart against the charms of the Princess Araminta, which have already a little ingaged you; and I command you Aristea to keep you from the Prince Sinnesis; for it would be as dishonora­hle in you to sit upon the Throne by such an unworthy way, as it would be in Spitridates to renounce it, as he would, if he should too deeply ingage himself in the affection of the Prin­cess Araminta: Those who have lost Crowns, ought to be possessed with no passions, but only desire to get them again, and to ruine those that usurp them; therefore since I cannot un­worthily degenerate, I would contract no alliance with those, whom I ought, and will ruine upon the first occasion which shall present it self: Dissimulation is excuseable in weak oppres­sed people, but yet not so far as any such alliance; and if hereafter I shall arrive to such a con­dition, as to pull my enemies out of that Throne which they usurp, I would not destroy my own children with them; live then with them in all appearing civility, but ingage no further, unless you will be unworthy of your selves, and my affection. I know very well, that to speak thus unto persons of your age, seems to be imprudent: but I know also, that since you are descended from so many Kings, you must needs be generous, and have souls sensible of ambiti­on; and therefore I do not doubt, but you will honor what I say unto you, and willingly o­bey me. As soon as Arsamones had ended his speech unto them, he went away, not receiving any other answer from either Spitridates or Aristea, but their humble reverence: For this Prince had caused all his children to respect him so much, that they durst hardly look upon him when he was gone: Spitridates did so deeply grive at it, that the Princess Aristea, who was no less sad then he, was moved to cheer him up: Brother, said she unto him, since you have both more wit, and more generosity then I have, I hope you will not so desperately resent this accident: and the excessive sorrow which I see in your eyes makes me take so much liberty, as to beseech you not to be too much overcome by it. He, my dear Sister, said he unto her, what an advantageous thing is your insensibility to the prince Sinnesis unto you? It is much more easie for you to endure that Arsamones shall hinder you of a Crown, then it is for me to be hin­dred of the princess Araminta, not but that I have ambition enough in me, but it is because love is predominate in my soul; and because it is much more easie for me tolet the usurpers of the Kingdom of Bythinia live in peace, then for me to live without the Princess whom I love. There are other Crowns in the Universe, which Fortune and my Sword may give me, yet there is but one, only one Princess Araminta in all the world: Yes, my dear sister, she is the only one in all the world I can adore; without her, all things else are nothing to me; with­out her, I make no difference between slavery and a Kingdom; yet for ought I can judge by the orders of the Prince Arsamanes, he intends I should nourish in my heart a design to poy­nard the King of Pont, the father of Araminta, to kill the Princes her brothers, and whenso­ever occasion presents itself, to bury her in the ruines of her house: He, no, no, I will never sit upon a Throne by such bloudy conditions; I do know very well that the Grand-father of Ara­minta was an usurper; I know also, that the King her father possesseth the Kingdom which belongs to me; but withall I know, that since Araminta has usurped the Empire of my heart, she hath rendred the possession of the Kingdom of Bythinia legitimate unto these of her house. I pretend nothing unto it, dear sister, since I cannot come unto it but by the loss of my Princess, who doubtless would never look upon me but with horror, if I should wash my hands in the blood of her father and brothers: The Gods do know it is not out of any feeble fear, that my ambition submit unto my love; and I am so well satisfied with an inward testimony of my courage, that I do not care what men think of me. But you, my dear sister, whose soul is so sensible of this tender passion, certainly you are more ambitious then I am; Can you be con­tented to lose two Crowns? Do not I conjure you? Harken unto the Prince Sinnesis, and not unto the prince Arsamones, for which way is it possible he can bring his design about? he has been five and twenty years about it, and yet can find no hope [...]; he has educated me as a [Page 104] subject, and he would now hinder you from being a Queen, though he have no power to make me a King; For where are his Allies? where are his Armies? or where is any retreat for his security? he can have no design in it, but by way of conspiracy against the persons of the Princes; but by his favour, he shall execute it without me; or to say better, he shall perish without me, since what he would attempt is an impossibility. Resolve then, my dear sister, to entertain the affection of the Prince Sinnesis, for indeed, if once you be Queen of Pont and By­thinia, the prince Arsamones would not, what ere he say, subvert that Throne upon which you sit; he has permitted you to dissemble, and me also; Let us dissemble then, said he, but let it be with him: The Gods do know, I would never do any thing contrary to that duty which I [...]we unto him, wherein my love is not interested; but when it concerns Araminta, I cannot obey him. Yet brother (said Aristea unto him) you run a great hazard in disobeying him: I shall run a greater in not disobeying, replied he: And what sister, do you intend to yeeld a blind obedience? I am of that Sex, answered she, which permits me not to do otherwise: Can you treat the prince Sinnesis unkindly, (said he unto her) who offers you two Crowns? he who hath spoken in my behalf unto the Princess Araminta? he who may perhaps give her unto me? he who has given you all his affections, and does infinitely adore you? I will not treat him unkindly, said she, but I will not marry him, unless my father consent unto it: Would you then have me die? answered he: Would you then have me dishonor my self? (re­plied she.) I would have you sit upon a Throne, and save my life, and make me happy, answered this grieved prince. The Gods do know, said the princess Aristea, that I would undertake the greatest difficulties for you; but to marry without the consent of Arsamones, is a thing which I neither ought, nor can do; for I believe, that neither the King of Pont, nor the prince Sin­nesis would offer it, if they knew that Arsamones would not consent: So that, said she, since prudence tells us we must not bring things to that pass, as that the princes should know my fa­ther is against our alliance with them, since they would then easily suspect his reason; there­fore all the whole business had better reflect upon me, and that I pass for a phantastical Girl, that has a simple secret accession to the prince Sinnesis. You are very prudent, Sister, replied Spitridates, and it seems your reason is at liberty: But since it is so, consider well I beseech you, into what a desperate condition you bring me, if you deny me this favour, at the least to testifie unto the prince Sinnesis, that I have solicited you with all my power, and also that I have not spoken all in vain: permit me to hope awhile, and in the mean time the prince Arsa­mones may chance to change his design. In conclusion, Sir, Spitridates was so importunate with the princess Aristea, that she consented unto this last favour, and then he retired incon­ceiveably disquieted: As he had a great soul himself, so he imagined some great design that his fa­ther should have in denying a Crown unto the princess his daughter, in hopes hereafter to re­conquer one for him. But for all that, love rooted all such thoughts out of his soul, and he re­solved rather to be alwayes a subject, then to lose his hope of raigning hereafter in the heart of the princess Araminta. In the mean time, the prince Aryandes, who was no lover of Spitri­dates; though he shewed fair, ever since a Horse-race, where Spitridates won the match, and where he conceived Spitridates did not carry himself as he ought unto him; Perceiving that the prince Sinnesis did patronize him in his love to Araminta, he took upon him to patronize Phar­naces, and indeed spoke very advantageously for him; but he went another way to work then Sinnesis did, and told her, that he had no other interest in his consideration, but her own; that for his part, he could not find it fit she should ever marry Spitridates, who was of a family, which in all sound policy the Kings of Pont should keep under the hatches as much as they could; and since so, he concerved that Pharnaces was the fittest man she could cast her eyes upon. The princess thanked him most civilly for his advice, and answered him, that she was resolved to poyze her self with all quality unto all, and with medling in the business of her marriage, with one or other, she would submit that business of her life unto the conduct of the King her father. In the mean time the princess Araminta, to make good her word unto Sin­nesis, went unto the princess Aristea, who carried the matter according as she promised Spitri­dates; so that Sinnesis finding a little more sweetness from her then ordinary, gave most hearty thanks unto the prince, and was so officious in his behalf unto the princess his Sister, that in­deed he moved her to use Spitridates with much more freedom and sweetness. The prince Sinnesis also did me the honor to speak unto me, and desired me to prompt the princess his Sister unto more kindness unto that prince. Now was Spitridates in all appearance the happiest man in the world; for he was highly assisted by the brother of his princess, he had the free­dom to express [...] passion without offence unto her, and had so much delight, as to observe by divers circumstances, that he stood upon no ill terms in her heart: Yet I oftentimes won­dred [Page 105] to find some signs of melancholy in his eyes, and to hear him sigh often: But since I heard say, that love was an odd kind of phantastical passion, I regarded it, as one of those ordinary effects which proceeds from such folly, as is in the souls of the wisest persons, and made no other account of it: But the princess was not a little busied, for Sinnesis had alwayes something or other to say unto her, either concerning Aristea or Spitridates: Aryandes also conferred with her very often against Spitridates, and for Pharnaces: Spitridates was alwayes speaking as much as he could for himself; and Pharnaces, though he durst not speak for him­self unto her, yet was entertaining her with discourse upon indifferent things, as much as pos­sible he could, to the end he might prevent others from speaking; only Artanus absented him­self for certain dayes, because he durst not look upon her; but afterwards, coming in the com­pany of the princess two or three times, and being infinitely respective unto her, she thought he had repented of his boldness, and resolved to forget his crime, which for all that was not the most pardonable which might be committed amongst fair and young persons; she suffered him then to visit her, but yet treated him very coldly. Thus being the state of things, there fell out to be some stirrings upon the borders of Phrygia, so that an Army must be raised, which the prince Sinnesis must command, and Spitridates must be his Lievtenant General, which did extremely anger the prince Aryandes, who was to stay with the King, because he would have had Pharnaces to be Lievtenant General. I will not insist upon relations of all the adieus which all those illustrious persons did take; I shall only tell you, that this separation contracted a strong leave of amity between Spitridates, and the princess Araminta; and that Sinnesis also departed with much satisfaction, because Aristea, out of her complacency unto her brother, did not treat him ill when he took his leave. I shall not insist neither upon any relation of this war, which lasted but six moneths, and they concluded by a happy peace. But give me leave to tell you, that Spitridates did so gallantly behave himself, as the fame of his valour did deaf all others, though both Sinnesis and Pharnaces did also very many miracles in that war; but indeed they cried up none but him, both in Court and Army: You may easily ima­gine then, that when he returned thus loaden with honor, he was well entertained by the prin­cess. I forgot to tell you, that Artanus was not in this war, not but that he spoke of it as high as the bravest; and provided the most sumptuous equipage that could be procured: I re­member nothing was so much talked on, as the magnificence of his Tents, and the richness of his Arms, and the bravery of every thing; yet when he was to depart, just at that very hour he fell sick, and went not, though all his equipage was gone before; yet none did at that time suspect any thing of the cowardly cause, for he was so discontented at it, in speaking un­to those who came to bid him adieu, that he moved them to pity, not accuse him: Yet he recovered within a few daies after & carried it so handsomly, that never speaking of his passion to the princess, nor doing any thing which might give her just cause of complaint, he gave some cause to think, that it was his love only unto her which kept him from the Army; and indeed his design did so well take, that every one did believe it so: Yet when these princes re­turned, he seemed for certain dayes so much ashamed, that he had much ado to shew himself: All the Court made it their raillary, and talked of his magnificent equipage, which was never used; but brought back unto Heraclea, which would have drawn any other but himself into more quarrels then one or two; but he carried it so for a while, that his humour was not abso­lutely discovered, until he had five or six quarrels came upon him, but he fought none of them. Since this peace was very advantageous unto this State, the Court continued a long time very joyful. Never was the princess Araminta so fair, nor the princess Aristea so amiable; and by consequence, never was the prince Sinnesis, Spitridates, Pharnaces, and Artanus, more amo­rous. The King of Pont, who did not alter his design, took a resolution to execute it, and to make up the marriage between the prince Sinnesis, and the princess Aristea; and between the prince Spitridates, and the princess Araminta: Notwithstanding, he did believe, that consi­dering the state of things, Arsamones might accept of these intentions with joy; yet since he was prudent, and knew the humour of that prince to be something imperious, he would ther­fore try his resentments of it before any further proceedings: And he was pleased to cast his eyes upon me for that imployment, knowing that the princess Arbiana did me the honor to love me: He commanded me then, whilest he tooks a journey for seven or eight dayes, to im­part the design unto her, to the end she might prepare the mind of her husband to accept of this honor, as he ought to do: You may imagine Sir, that I accepted of this Commission with much joy; and indeed the pleasure of it was so great, that my heart could not contain it: But I made it known unto the prince Sinnesis, unto the princess Araminta, and to Spi­tri [...]ates also: Yet was I much surprized, not to find so much joy in that prince as I expected; and without any interpretation of his resentment, he seemed as if he would have hindred me [Page 106] from speaking unto his Mother: yet since the order which I had received was urgent, I left him in Araminta's Chamber, and having a Coach ready, I went unto the Princess Arbiana, whom I had the good fortune to find alone in her Chamber. But though I was surprized at the melancholy of Spitridates, I confess I was amazed to observe it in the mind of Arbiana: since I loved her very well, and she me also: I beseeched her to explain her self a little more clearly then she had done: Though she knew that being originally a Bythinian as I was, the interests of her house were dear unto me: yet for all that she would not open her self unto me further then coldly telling me, that she would speak unto the Prince her Husband, and that she would give me an account of his answer before the Kings return, who was gone unto a Town in Pont, called Cabira, leaving the Princes, and the Princess his daughter behind him. I afterwards came to know, that I was no sooner gone from Arbiana, but she went unto Arsamones, to tell him, that she desired this double alliance with him, and that he must prepare himself to re­turn an answer before the Kings return. So I shall, (said he, without any further explaining him­self;) in the mean time speak to me no more about it, for I know very well what I have to do, Arbiana would have conjured him to tell her a little more plainly what she was to expect; but he intreated her to press him no urcher, and to believe that he had very advantagious thoughts in his heart for his children. As Arsamones was of a very violent humour, she was forced to submit, and to retire into her Chamber without any deeper penetration into his thoughts: as she went out of the Chamber, she met Spitridates, who after she had carried him into her own, did conjure her with so much tenderness to be favourable unto him, that this wise Princess was much moved unto compassion, and promised to use her best endeavours for his satisfaction; and also since she saw no appearance of any possibility for Arsamones to get into the Throne of his fat ers, she wished with all her heart that these two marriages were consummated. In the mean time, I was four or five days without any vexation, but at the in­certainty of Arsamones his answer: not that I feared it would be absolutely ill, but the me­lancholy of Spitridates, and the pensiveness of Arbiana, joyned unto some sadness which I saw in the eyes of Aristea, made me fear there was something in the wind which I could not understand. As for Spitridates, he was unconceivably troubled, and notwithstanding all his end avours to hide it, the Princess did perceive it, yet he was so ingenious as to make her think, that the hopes of any great good carries with it always some kind of unquiet melancholy. The Prince Sinnesis on the contrary, was in high content: for although he saw very well that the Princess Aristea was not very pleasant, yet he took a real sadness for a piece of modesty, and suted his discourse accordingly. As for the Prince Argandes, Pharnaces, and Artanus, since they knew not the secrets of things, each of them studied how to promote their parti­cular designes, and never thought upon any ones else. The fifth day after the Kings departure, being come, three or four only remaining before his return: I remember that the Princess Ari­stea had a long conference with the Princess Araminta, and not knowing well any reason why they redoubled their amity and affection one to another; the Princess Araminta gave a little picture which she had unto Aristea, the same which she shewed you in Bythinia, to disco­ver whether you were Spitridates or no, as afterwards she sent word unto the Princess: And in exchange Aristea gave a jewel unto Araminta, which she wears at this day, and is the prettiest thing in the world.

After that Aristea had left the Princess, Spitridates came to see her: & since he found her full of those pleasing conceits, which those two fair ones had infused one into another; she treated him better then ever she did in all her life before: for she was then so full of obliging sincerity, as that he plainly discovered in her heart, that real esteem which she had of his vertue; and since this Prince had certainly as much sprightly wit, as ever any had; and never any knew better how to love then he; so he expressed himself unto her so feelingly, so respectively, and passio­nately, that he did sufficiently win upon the soul of the Princess Araminta. This conference was long, though it seemed short, by reason it was pleasing, and it was very late when Spi­tridates went from the Princess: He went afterwards to sup with the Prince Sinnesis, and he came not unto his own Chamber until almost midnight. He was no sooner in his Chamber, but one came to tell him that the Prince Arsamones sent for him. In obedience unto his Com­mands, he went unto his Chamber, and in the way he observed the officers of the House ex­traordinary busie: yet his imagination was so taken up with the princess Araminta, that he less regarded it. When he was entred into the Chamber of Arsamones, he found there the princess Arbiana, the young prince Euriclides his Brother, and the princess Aristea: but the sight did much augment his fears, when he found melancholy in the faces of those two princes­ses. When he was come unto his father, Spitridates, said Arsamones unto him, we should be [Page 107] weary of our fetters, and the time is now come, when we will shake them off; therefore take the princess your Mother by the hand, and follow me without any contradiction or murmur: for it concerns the Grandure of my house, my own glory, and yours, and more then that, my life: Since I do owe mine unto you, replied Spitridates most sadly, I have no will to disobey you: But, Sir, dare I ask what your designe is? You shall know it presently, replied Arsamo­nes roughly: mean while do as I bid you without resistance, since I am in power to make my self obeyed: Spitridates hearing his father speak in this manner, and seeing that indeed he might be compelled unto it, he gave his hand unto the wise Arbiana, who in a low voice con­jured him to make no stir, and protested unto him that she was ignorant of the designe. Then after orders was given for all things, this prince, followed by his children, and such as he had made choice of to follow him, went down a pair of back stairs into the Garden, and out of the Garden, to one of the gates of the Town, which looked towards the Sea, and whose por­ter was bribed: there he found a Shallop, into which he caused all of them to enter, and him­self the last; after he had thrust in Spitridates with his own hands, who at that instant staid at the side, as if he would consider whether he should enter or no; although he held the prin­cess his Mother by the hand: all was no sooner in, but Arsamones commanded to row away in all haste, until they came unto the Cape of an Island called Acherusiades: Since he had paid the water-men very liberally, they made away so fast, that in less then an hour he arrived at the Creek, where they say Hercules landed, when he fought with that terrible Monster; the defeat of which got him so great a reputation in that Countrey: You may very well judg Sir, in what a pitiful condition Spitridates was then in, who though he did not know his fa­thers design, yet was he sure it was contrary to his love: After arrival at the place before na­med, out of the Shallop they went, and entred into a Bythinian ship, which waited there, and was guarded by three others, which the Calcedonians had sent unto Arsamones. None of the watermen of the Shallop daring to return unto Heraclia, left it upon the River unto the wind and waves, and followed this prince who promised to take care of their fortunes: No sooner was the ambitious Arsamones in the ship, after he had given order to make towards Bythinia, he and Euriclides entred into the Cabin, where the princess Arbiana was with Aristea, and Spitridates. When he was entred, Well, (said he unto them, with an aspect which spoke both fury and joy) though I am not yet a King, yet am I no longer a Slave: and he that would conquer a Crown, must first break off those chains which hinders him. Come Spi­tridates (said he unto him) let us go unto a Throne; and to make the way more pleasant and easie unto you, I will tell you, that I will not oppose your marriage with the princess Ara­minta: but on the contrary, I intend to put you presently in the head of an Army, to the end you may go and conquer her, and not take her from the hands of my most deadly enemies: when you are the Son of a King, and in expectance to be King your self, you will be more worthy of her vertue and beauty then you are, and doubtless you would extreamly injure her to have her marry the son of a Slave, and a Slave himself. I have been twenty years in contri­ving this designe, which I now begin to execute: the City of Calcedonia is for me, as well as that of Chrisopolis, and I hope within a few dayes the King of Pont will be brought unto such terms, as to send his Ambassadours unto my Court to demand Aristea, for the prince his Son: But whatsoever falls, I render thanks unto the Gods, that I shall diefree, though I cannot live a King. Spitridates, as much taken up as he was with his passion, could not chuse but see some­thing that was great and Heroick in his fathers design: But how ambitious soever his soul was, love was ever the Master of it, and he could not conceive that any hopes of being a King could comfort him for the loss of his Princess: also he answered Arsamones after such a manner as was not pleasing unto him; so that he was constrained, to be silent, and as much as he could shut up all his melancholy in his soul: You may well imagine Sir, what his thoughts were, during this voyage, they were such and so sad, that when he related them afterwards unto me, he almost wept. The thought not only to quit his Princess, but to ruine her, to declare war against her, and to appear her enemy after he was upon the point of marrying her, was a thing so horrid, as that he thought divers times to throw himself into the Sea: and if the Princess Aristea had not been, he had desperately done it: Ambition was too feeble to over­come the love that was rooted in his soul. No, no, (said he in himself) thou glittering and imperious passion, thou shalt never chase my Princess out of my heart; she shall be Sove­raign, and raign there, in spite of thee, and thy plotting power: my desires of a Throne come infinitely short of my desires to enjoy her.

But alas, what will this divine princess think of me? can she ever believe that I knew of the design of Arsamones? No, no, flatter not my self, for notwithstanding all the testimonies [Page 108] of my love that ever I gave her, she will believe that I prefer the Crown of Bythinia before her: The prince Sinnesis, in lieu of being my assistant towards her, will become my mortal enemy; he will accuse me for carrying away Aristea, and will speak as much against me now, as he spoke for me before: I fear Araminta, the generous Araminta, will hate me now, as much as she loved me before; and indeed she has reason: For why, will she say to her self, did he discover his love unto me, when he was transacting as my declared enemy? But yet for all this, my dearest princess, I am only infortunate, not criminal: Ambition was stirring in my heart, I must confess, but love only did absolutely enjoy it: So not knowing what he either ought, would, or could do, the miserable Spitridates abandoned himself wholly unto sorrow, and every minute of his sad life sighed out a remembrance of his dear princess. In the mean time Sir, give me leave to tell you, how great was our wonder in the morning, when the de­parture of Arsamones was known; indeed it was so great, that I cannot remember, but tremble. The princess was yet asleep, when the prince Sinnesis came to her chamber, where contrary to his custom, he waked her; which no sooner done, Sister, (said he unto her) Ar­samones has carried away Aristea from me, and Spitridates from you; he is gone in the night with all his houshold, and imbarqued secretly, not being discovered by any, but by this inscrip­tion, which is posted up at every corner in the Town, as this which I have here brought you; in saying so, he gave her the note, which contained these words:

The Prince Arsamones tells the King of Pont, that to marry the Prince his son, and the Princess his daughter, unto the children of a Slave, would be to make an alliance un­worthy of himself; therefore to transact both justly and generously, he must restore the Kingdom of By thinia unto him, before he treat of any alliance, otherwise he declares war against him, as an usurper of his Dominion, and as his mortal enemy.

You may well imagine Sir, how this surprized the princess; yet being wise, she vented her resentments of it before the Prince her brother, but inquired of him, with much reservedness, all that he knew concerning the business; yet he, who was of a violent temper, uttered all that either love, choler, sury, and despair could prompt him unto; sometimes his rage roved at Arsamones; then presently after, he suspected Spitridates, as accessory to the design, and confounding the innocent and culpable together; or to say better, not being able to discern them, he railed against Arsamones, against Spitridates, against Arbiana, against Euricli­des, and against Aristea also. During all this turbulent passage, the Princess spoke not a word; she had a desire to ask him, whether he had sent unto the King, to advertise him of the accident, whether he had caused Arsamones to be pursued, and what order he had taken in the business; but not knowing what she her self should advise them unto, she suffered her sorrows silently, without complaint; yet was her curiosity satisfied presently after, without any further enquiry; for the prince himself told her, that he had sent unto the King, and command­ed two ships to follow Arsamones, in which Pharnaces was imbarqued. This news made the princess blush, because she knew, that if they were overtaken, there would be a combate, since Pharnaces was there; yet dissembling the matter as well as she could, she told the prince Sinnesis, that according to her apprehension, it was Arsamones only who had any hand in the design. Afterwards this prince being so passionately disordered, that he neither knew, why he should leave the princess, nor whether he should go, but he went out of her Chamber, and left her at liberty to lament. Well Hesionida (said she unto me, when I came to her bed-side) what do you think of Spitridates? or what ought I to think of him? Madam, said I unto her, I have so strong an inclination to interpret all things unto the advantage of that prince, that I am apt to believe he did all he could to prevent this design: If so, said the Princess sigh­ing, he is very unfortunate; but if not, I am sure he is very culpable; for if he had any secret design to transact with his father in his just pretensions unto Bythinia, why did he testifie any particular affection unto me? or why should he engage my heart to esteem him above all the world? If he had any such privy design, said I unto her, he pretended unto you, the more to delude the Court, and hide his design the better. But Madam, I cannot believe it; and al­though the melancholy which of late I observed in his mind, did much amaze me, yet I am fully perswaded, that he really loves you: If so, replied she, then why does he go away? How can he ever hope I should continue my affection to him, if he intend to make war against my father? Believe me Hesionida (added she, tears falling from her fair eyes whether she would or no) though I would gladly find out some good ground to justifie Spitridates, yet I can­not: Perhaps he thought it no unworthy act, to delude the daughter of that Prince, who [Page 109] kept a Kingdom from him, and to get into a Throne again, it was excuseable, if he used a hundred thousand false oaths, and as many lying protestations. But no, Spiridates, said she, you deceive your self, Heroique vertue is more difficult to practise then you imagine; not is it permitted to commit crimes, though it be to gain Crowns by it. Be not so hasty Madam (said I unto her) to condemn too rashly, who ever seemed to be vertuous. Ah Hesionida (said she unto me) did you but know all he said unto me the last night, you would tremble, that he thus abandons me to day, and that he should declare war against my father; for he must needs know, that the Kingdom of Bythinia will never be restored him without a war; and he must needs imagine, that if he fight against the King of Pont, unto whom I owe my life, I shall my self fight, and drive him out of my heart. But yet since she had not sufficient ground either to condemn him, or justifie him, she knew not how to regulate her own desires; she could well have wished that Pharnaces might meet with him, and bring him back unto Hera­clea; yet not knowing how he should then be treated, she did sometimes make prayers for his flight, and desired that he might either not be taken, or else that he might vanquish Pharna­ces: for truly, would she say unto me, whether Spitridates be innocent or culpable, I wish with all my heart, he may not fall again into the hands of the King my father. Then did she en­treat me to enquire whether Spitridates had carried all his Train with him, and I found, that every one of his servants stayed behind, and not one of them went with him, and that the Prince Sinnesis, and the Prince Aryandes, had caused them all to be arrested, who all of them did say, that they were altogether ignorant in the design of Arsamones; and also did affirm, that my Master was ignorant of it as well as they, because he sent for some of them to get him to bed, when Arsamones sent for him: Though this was a strong conjecture to justifie him in the opinion of the princess, yet the two Princes Sinnesis and Aryandes were so prejudi­cated in their imaginations, that they absolutely assured her, that Spitridates did know of the design; so that though she did not believe them, yet her soul stood upon incertain­ties, betwixt what they told her, and what she wished to be true. In the mean while, the King returned unto Heraclea, but so incensed against Arsamones, as never man was more: And when he considered, that this Prince transacted thus, at such a time when he would have set his daughters upon the Throne, and have given his own daughter unto his son; he could not then find out any excuse for him, and never considered that he detained his Kingdom from him, but was as much incensed against him, as if he were a rebellious subject. Then did Pharnaces return without meeting with him, bringing this intelligence with him, from some Merchants ships which he met withall: That he was gone unto Bythinia, where he was in danger of a shipwrack, as he was entring into the Port; but having escaped this danger, he was received as King by the Inhabitants of Chalcidonia, and also by them of Chrisopolis, who had seized upon all the Garrisons the King of Pont had there. I confess Sir, that upon this ac­cident, the love of my Country did much work upon my heart, and my hopes once again to see a King of Bythinia, did much joy me; for since this was towards the end of Autumn, I thought that during winter, things might perhaps be well composed, and that the Princess Araminta might marry Spitridates, and be one day Queen of that Country from whence I had my original: So that joyning the interest of my Native Country, unto the interest of my Mistress, I did endeavour all I could, to perswade her unto some hopes of it; but she al­wayes told me, that certainly the King her father would never consent to part with a King­dom, unless force did compell him unto it: And indeed, though the season of year was not fit to begin a war, yet Commissions were granted to raise new Regiments, to be added un­to those which remained of the Phrygian war. During this time, Pharnaces and Artanus were so joyed at the absence of Spitridates, and were so assiduous about the Princess, that she was extremely importuned, principally by Artanus, who divers times began again to be insolent: As for Pharnaces, he was so discreet and wise, that he gave her no cause of of­fence, or if he did, it was at such a time, when the Princess thought solitude the greatest consolation: Whensoever she walked, it was as privately as possible; and the better to hide the malady of her mind, she oftentimes faigned to be sick, and would see no body. Upon a day, when none did see her, there came such news from Bythinia, as did much surprize all the Court, which was, that Arsamones had imprisoned Spitridates, and kept him very close in a Chalcedonian Castle: Such news as this, upon any other adventure, would have extreamly grieved the Princess, but now it did most sensibly joy her, be­cause she looked upon the prison of Spitridates, as a convincing testimony of his innocen­cy, which did compleatly justifie him in her opinion. Moreover, since she did not fear, that Arsamones would ever attempt any thing against his life, because he was his son, she [Page 104] fancied great consolation in thinking, that as long as the war lasted, he could not fight, either against the King her father, or against her brothers; so that if peace should hereafter be concluded, she could not blame him for any thing: Sometimes she would grieve for the sorrows which he endured: But for all that, as things stood, she did not desire he should be at liberty. Did I not ever say, Madam (said I unto her) that Spitridates was never culpable? Yes Hesionida, replied she, and I am very sorry I should suspect him of any such injustice. Mean while, the Princess would go in the morning unto the Temple that was so famous in Heraclea, (and which was dedicated unto the Goddess Adrastea, or otherwise called, Fa­tal Destiny) with intentions to invoke the Goddess to be propitious unto Spitridates, and to compose all differences between the King her father, and Arsamones. But here Sir you may admire at the power of Fortune, for we met (in this Temple of fatality) with a stranger newly arrived at Heraclea, and who seeing the Princess go into the Temple, went in also: I heard him ask, which of all these Ladies that waited upon the Princess, was called Hesioni­da, and I told him, I was she; If so, replied he, do me the honor that I may speak a word in private with you. I conjure you (said he, and spoke low) by the name of Spitridates. When I heard a name so dear unto me, though very dangerous to be named, as things stood in Heraclea, I bad him retire, and go out of the Temple, and stay at the gate, until I sent for him by a Slave, which I shewed unto him, that he might know him: Then going out of the Temple, I called this slave unto me, whom I knew to be witty and faithful, and shewed him that stranger, appointing him to bring him through the Pallace garden, by a back-door, and to conduct him into my chamber by a back stair, which was over against it. I would not acquaint the Princess with any thing, until I knew exactly what the man had to say unto me; so that after I had waited upon her unto her chamber, I went in all haste unto my own, where I presently saw him, whom I expected, coming in. I commanded the slave to stay in the outer chamber, that he might carry him back, whom he brought, after I had conferred with him; and carrying him into my Closet, I beseech you, said I unto him, what have you to say unto me concerning Spitridates? Madam, said he unto me, I have or­ders to conjure you to help me unto the speech of the Princess Araminta; and to assure you for your particular, that you are the Lady whom of all the world he most honors, and whom he stands in most need of. After I had received this complement from Spitridates, and obser­ved by the fashion of this stranger, that he was one of a good wit, and some quality, I de­sired him to have a little patience, whilest I acquainted the Princess, and obtained audience for him: She was so surprized, that it was long before she could resolve what to do: But since none was with her, I importuned her much, that notwithstanding her repugnancy to see him, she consented. She sent me first to know, whether he had any Letters; and when he an­swered, that he had, she desired they might be given unto me, but he would not by any means, so that she was forced to go unto him, saying, as she passed through the Chamber where her women were, that she must go to speak with a man, who desired her favour to the King, about some important business: But afterwards she commanded to bring the man into her Closet, where I remained with her: Madam (said he unto her, after a low reverence) I beseech your pardon, that I did not deliver the Letter unto Hesionida, when she did from you desire it: For since the Prince Spitridates did not know, whether you would do him so much honor, as to return an answer, he expresly commanded me to be present when you read it, if it were possible, hoping thereby Madam, to understand, at the least, some part of your thoughts. The Princess was so surprized, that she knew not well how to answer him; but taking the Letter, Since my thoughts are alwayes such as they ought to be, replied she, I care not much if my countenance discover them, and therefore without any difficulty I shall satisfie Spitridates so far, as to read his Letter before you: In saying so, she broke open the Seal, and read these words:

SPITRIDATES unto the Princess ARAMINTA.

I Am so infortunate, that how innocent soever I am, I cannot chuse but fear you suspect me to be fuller of ambition then love: and farther, that you have condemned me, before you understand me. He who shall present my Letter unto you, hath orders to relate the pure truth; to the end, that knowing it, you may do me no injustice: The prison wherein I am shall be most sweet, if it will but justifie me in your opinion, but most intolerable, if you accuse me, since it will not let me tell you my self, that I would quit all the Crowns in the Ʋni­verse for the glory of one favourable look from you. Do not suspect, I beseech you, that I [Page 111] have any desire▪ to conquer them, upon conditions of losing you; but on the contrary, believe, that I shall ever prefer the glorious quality of your slave, before the being King of all Asia.

SPITRIDATES.

After the Princess had read this Letter, and sighed whether she would or no, she desired him who brought it to acquit himself of his Commission: so that he related all that I have told you; that is to say, in what manner Arsamones had sent for Spitridates; how he spoke unto him in his Chamber; how he imbarked, and what he said, when he was in the Ship which waited for him: then he told her, that their Sea voyage was very prosperous until they came to Chalcedonia: but in arriving there, the Pilot mistaking his aim, the Ship was dashed by the violence of the waves against the point of a Rock, close by the mouth of the Port: that the Ship split, and Spitridates being at the Poop, fell into the Sea, just at the same time when another of the Ships of Arsamones was split a little lower: Moreover he told her, how all the water-side being full of people, there was some Merchants of Persipolis, who were extream compassionate at this accident, and desired to save Spitridates: That there was two, who threw themselves into the Sea in hopes to assist him, but both of them were drowned: and that the violence of the waves had wafted him far off: so that none could discover where he was: He further related, that when Spitridates first fell, he recollected his spirits, and because he could swim very well, he made many attempts to land, but the waves dashed so much against the Rocks in that place, as it was impossible for him to land, so that he was carried by those billows a long way off, which were so high, that those Merchants which did interest themselves in his loss, did lose the sight of him, and thought him shipwrackt. Yet the waves be­ing not so rough where Spitridates was, with much ado he landed in a place where an old Fisher-man was drying his Nets upon the banks, about four or five furlongs from Chalcedonia: That since he was exceeding weary, he did lie himself down upon the banks to rest himself: That this old fisher-man, pitying to see a man so lovely and handsome, and well habited, in so lamentable a condition, offered to carry him unto a little house close by: That Spitridates ac­cepted of his offer, and that not knowing any reason why, he intreated that charitable fisher-man to tell it unto none that he was with him: But Sir, when this messenger from Spitrida­tes related unto the Princess the unquiet and restless mind of Spitridates in that place, I do confess that he made me extreamly pity him: and indeed, it may be easily imagined, that seeing himself now master of himself, and that he could either return unto Heraclea, or else go unto Chalcedonia, that his soul was in a pitiful and wavering condition. If I return unto Heraclea (said he) then doubtless I shall satisfie my love, and my Princess, but then I shall dishonour my self in the eyes of all Asia; for then I shall fight against my own father, and for him who retains that Kingdom from him which I must enjoy; yet if I go unto Chalcedo­nia, can I ever have a heart to take up Arms against the father, and brothers of my Prin­cess Araminta? and shall I leave that most illustrious Lady in an opinion that I have deceived her? that I have betrayed her? and that I expressed affection unto her only as a Cloak to cover my designe of getting into the Throne of Bythinia? Ha, no no, I can never consent unto it. But then, said he, what shall I do? I know not, answered be to himself: But I think, Death is the only course I can take, to put me into such a condition as that I shall do nothing, either against my honour, or against my love, or against mine own inclination: yet I must resolve upon one way, I must either go unto Heraclea, or Chalcedonia: If to the first, then I lose my honour, but satisfie my love: if to the last, then I shall satisfie my ambition, but ru­ine my self in the opinion of my Princess, which I prefer before all things, even my very life.

In conclusion, this Messenger told us, that after a most violent agitation of mind, love was the most predominate in his heart; yet desiring to take a middle way between these two extreams, and considering that as the season of the year was the War could not begin this three months; he therefore designed to disguize himself, and return secretly unto Heraclea, without seeing either the King, or Princes, but to endeavour by my means to see the Princess, and to justifie himself unto her: to promise her never to fight in person against the King, her Father, and to beg leave from her to go and defend his own: That not doubting but the Prin­cess would consent unto his desires, and knowing her to be just and generous, he resolved to return afterwards unto Chalcedonia, to the end he might endeavour a pacification, and so to satisfie, if it were possible, both his honour, and his love. That to execute this his designe, he got this old fisher to go unto the Town, and with some money which he had about him to [Page 112] buy such necessaries as might make an handsom disguize for his intended voyage; and to enquire whether any accident happened unto the King: That this man having bought such things as he had need of, he told him, that the King and Queen of Bythinia, the Prince Eariclides, and the Princess, there had escaped from shipwrack, but were extreamly grieved out of fears that their eldest Son was perished: and that all the Sea-side was full of men, whom the King had sent to seek the Prince living or dead: that they were enquiring news of him within an hundred paces of that place, and that he answered, he knew o [...] none: afterwards Spitridates fearing to be found out, presently disguised himself, giving unto, the fisher-man a very rich jewel which he had about him: and as soon as it was night, he got upon a Horse, which the fisher furnished him withall: so after he had commanded that his clothes should beSpan [...]id, and shewed unto none, at the least not until a long while after his departure, he took his journey: I had forgot [...]o tell you, that he left a little Note with the fisher, with orders to go within eight days after unto some Officer of Arsamones house, and give him that Note; saying, that he found it by chance: the words of the Note were these:

Assure the King my Father, that Spitridates is not dead, and since he is not capable of do­ing any thing against his honour, he will return unto him, before he shall have any need of his courage.

After Spitridates was gone, the poor fisher-man, consulting with his wise concerning their happy encounter, and searching out for a fi [...] place to hide those rich clothes which Spitridates left, by ill fortune, twelve or fifteen of those men which Arsamones had sent out to search a­bout the Sea-side, being hungry and cold, came into this house, and entred so suddenly, that those good people was forced to throw the Princes clothes hastily under their Nets: one of these men saw something shine, and moved him to so much curiosity as to look what it was: but he no sooner saw those clothes by the help of a candle, but he knew them, for he was a servant unto Arsamones: then supposing that this fisher-man had perhaps found him half dead upon the Sea shore, and had killed him our-right for his clo [...]hes, they began to threaten him, to confess the truth, and to tell them what he had done with the corps of Spitridates: This poor honest fisher-man seeing himself unjustly accused, and fear forcing it out, told them the whole passage, shewing them the Note which Spitridates had left with him. So that now making no question but that he was alive, and easily imagining that he was gone towards Heraclea; they sent one in all haste to inform Arsamones of their adventure, and to carry the Note which Spi­tridates had left: since they conceived that they should do a great piece of service in bringing his S [...]n back unto him; they made all the haste they could unto a bridg, where of necessity he must pass: and that which did the more facilitate their design in finding, was, that they forced this fisher to d [...]c [...]ibe the clothes and horse which Spitridates had. When they overtook him, they first addressed themselves very respectively, but yet so, as they resolved not to let him escape; for they compassed him round about. This Prince who was but ill mounted, saw it was im­possible for him to avoid being taken, used no resistance, but prayers and promises: After­wards, seeing that way would not work with them, because they expected high rewards from Arsamones; he began to threaten them, and began indeed to force them: yet finding all his attempts in vain against so many, he yeilded, and was carried unto Chalcedonia, where Arsa­mones looked upon him with as many signes of an incen [...]d father, as a violent Prince could pos­sibly express: he told him, that there was no reason he should pretend unto the Crown of By­thinia, because he was unworthy of it. But to shew him, that he would keep it without him, he would put him into such a place, as should cool him, since he could not extinguish that disho­nourable passion which was so hot in his soul, and so opposite unto his honour. Spitridates would have excused the matter, but since he could not force his tongue to tell so loud a lye unto the King, as that he would not love Araminta any longer, he imprisoned him in one of the Towers in the Castle, not permitting any to visit him, but the Princess Aristea, and that was not obtained without much difficulty, and only twice in a week; Afterwards this Messenger from Spitridates told the Princess, that he having the honour to wait upon the Princess Ari­stea, in three or four of her visits, and they having a good confidence in him, made choice of him, to come hither, and render an account unto her of that Princes life, since his departure from Heraclea: assuring her, that the Princess Aristea continued so firm in her affection to­wards her, that nothing can change it. The Princess Araminta did very attentively hearken unto this relation; and since she was fully satisfied and reconciled unto the Prince Spitridates, she seemed to be most sensibly moved at those miseries which he endured in consideration of [Page 113] her. I believe she would not have writ back unto him, unless I had extreamly pressed her unto it: and in conclusion, consented unto my desires: writing this Letter in the presence of him who was to carry it.

The Princess ARAMINTA, unto SPITRIDATES.

I Wish you could be innocent, and happy both: yet since the malignity of my Fate will have it so, that you must not be justified in my opinion without your sufferings; I do confess with a blush, that I had rather you were unfortunate, and not culpable, then culpable, and not un­fortunate: But yet I resent your Prison as I ought to do, and I do not know whether my sor­rows can keep within those just limits which reason should prescribe them. Since I require nothing from you which shall be against your honour: do not expect any thing from me con­trary to mine. If the Destinies have ordained that we must be always unfortunate, yet let us make all the world confess that we deserve to be more happy.

ARAMINTA.

After the Princess had shewed me that Letter, she sealed it, and gave it unto him that was to carry it: she writ another also unto the Princess Aristea, and after much civility unto this faith­ful Agent of Spitridates, she dismissed him: and the slave which brought him, conducted him out of the Town where he should lodg: you may imagine what conference the Princess and I had upon this adventure, and how often we read this Letter of Spitridates: His prison did not strike only on the heart of the Princess Araminta, but in the heart of the Prince Sinnesis also: who now did not any longer think him accessary to the designe of Arsamones, neither did he suspect that the Princess Aristea had deceived him: so that love re-assuming the same seat in his soul as formerly, he changed his manner of negotiating. He often came to his Sister the princess; and since it was important unto her, that the prince Sinnesis, should always love Spitridates, she therefore confirmed him in that opinion: So that his passion more strongly re­viving, he left off exasperating the mind of the King his Father, as before he did, but would divers times appease it, yet the King of Pont easily suspecting the cause, was extraordinarily more angry at him: Some certain days after, the King of Pont had intelligence, that Ciaxares (who as you know, was then only King of Cappadocia, and Galatia) would assist Arsamo­nes under hand; so that seeing the business more dangerous then he at first fore-saw; he de­sired to compose the business betimes. He then sent unto Ciaxares to demand aid, seeming as if he were ignorant of his siding with Arsamones secretly; He who was sent unto him, negoti­ated the matter so handsomly, that he took Ciaxares off from declaring openly for Arsamones, but yet not being willing neither to declare for the King of Pont, he proposed to be a Media­tor between the two princes, which did extreamly grieve Arsamones, who was hereby dis­abled from sustaining a War: for since the prince of Paphlagonia and the prince of the Ca­dusians, had not treated with him but upon such conditions as the King of Cappadocia should declare, they also drew back from the Enterprise. Moreover the Inhabitants of Chalcedonia, and them of Chrisopolis, had been so much impoverished under the Dominion of the Kings of Pont, that they were not able to sustain the Charges of the War: so that Arsamones see­ing upon what a weak foundation his designe did stand, resolved to entertain some propositi­ons of peace: But since he would not trust unto the word of an enemy, because the King his Father before him, had been thereby deceived: he declared unto him whom Ciaxares sent, unless the King of Pont would give Hostages as he himselfe offered to give. Ciaxares knowing that the King of Pont had no greater a mind to trust Arsamones, then Arsamones had to trust the King of Pont, proposed that both parties should give Hostages, which should remain with him, and it was accepted on by both parties: so that the King of Pont sent the prince Ariandes unto the Court of Ciaxares, and Arsamones sent the prince Euriclides. This Treaty continued six entire months: at the end of which a peace was concluded: and the Sentence was, That Arsamones should not assume the Title of King; that he should render up Chalcedonia unto the King of Pont: That he should enjoy the Town of Chrisopolis, and all the Countrey about it, holding it as a Vassal unto that prince: and that he should not be obliged either to dwell, or go unto Heraclea, nor send the princes his children thither. Be­fore this Treaty, the prince Sinnesis endeavoured all possible ways to move his Father to con­clude the marriage which he designed, but he would never hearken unto it, which did so ex­treamly trouble the prince Sinnesis, and grieved him so much that he was hardly knowable.

[Page 114] All this while was Spitridates in prison, and that much more close then before; for since the return of him, who brought the Princess Araminta's Letter, whom Arsamones suspect­ed, the Princess Aristea was not allowed to see him. Pharnaces, whose patron was not now at Heraclea, did not so often speak unto the Princess; nor could Artanus with all his insolence and wit, find many occasions of conference with her. Pharnaces, though seeing that Artanus had more address unto her then he had, was very angry at his misfortune, though Artanus was no very terrible Rival unto him, yet he did divers times put affronts upon him: At the first this coward carried it so cunningly, as if he wanted no courage; yet these last in­juries of Pharnaces, did much against his mind (the Gods do know) constrain him to draw his sword; but he did as much dishonor himself in fighting, as if he had not fought at all, and the aversion which the Princess had towards him, was so justly grounded, that none wondered she should treat him with so much coldness. Mean while, the news of the conclusion of peace be­ing come unto Heraclea, and the Prine Sinnesis knowing that he must not marry the Princess Aristea, was so extreamly grieved at it, that he fell into a Fever, which upon the fourth day was at the height. The King his father hearing how very ill he was, and not being ignorant of the cause, such an excessive sorrow, mixed with anger seized upon him, that he died suddainly: Seven dayes after, the Prince Sinnesis quitted his Crown and his life, desiring the Princess his Sister, alwayes to love Spitridates, and protect Aristea. You may easily imagine in what a deplorable condition Araminta was, who without all doubt did infinitely honor her father, and loved her brother, the Prince Sinnesis, who though he was by nature somewhat violent, yet was he very amiable: Besides, he loved her very well, and had a great affection unto Spi­tridates; so that in losing him, she lost a brother, a friend, and a protector of her lover: She strangely resented this loss, and was so full of sorrow, that for three daies together she could not eat: Pharnaces did not grieve so much, for the Prince Aryandes ever loving him so well, and being now King, he hoped that he would more easily move Araminta to be favourable unto him: As for Artanus, since he lost nothing but what Pharnaces found, this sad acci­dent made no great alteration in his mind. I was not in such a condition as to comfort the Prin­cess, for my mother died at the same time, who out of her love to her own Country, and her earnest desire, that the intentions of the Queen her Mistress should be accomplished, command­ed me to be absolutely serviceable as much as I could unto all the house of Arsamones, and es­pecially unto Spitridates, as that I was more engaged unto it, then before, and I could the more easily obey her in it, because they appointed no other Governour unto the Princess. Mean while, the new King of Pont, who now raigns, or to say better, who must never raign, was upon his way in returning unto Heraclea, (where they had rendred all due honors unto the two dead Princes) and it was in his journey, that he heard of the death of the King his father, and of the Prince Sinnesis his brother: Then did we understand, that the treaty of peace was performed, that Arsamones was gone out of Chalcedonia, and going to Chrisopolis, and by consequence Spitridates changed his prison. Fifteen or twenty dayes did thus pass over, whilst the Inhabitants of Heraclea prepared all possible magnificence to receive their new King: But orders came from him, which did forbid all ceremony, having no desire to mix so much sorrow with the joy. The Princess being extreamly melancholy, and doing nothing but pray unto the Gods, did lament and mourn in secret as oft as she could. I moved her one evening against her mind, to walk in the garden of the Pallace, and so take the Ayr, for I perceived so great an al­teration in her complexion, as I feared she would fall sick: When we were in the garden, she made choice of a dark and narrow walk, which being railed in on both sides, amongst many great trees which covered it, and made it the most melancholy, and therefore the most agree­able walk in the world; for there was two fountains at the two ends, & one in the midst, which murmured so much, as did incite a soul unto musing: The Princess making choice of this gloomy place to walk in, would have no company with her but me, of whom she had no such fears as young persons commonly use to have of those which oversee their actions, for my years were not so many above hers, as to cause any aversion in her towards me, and I gave ad­vice alwayes, rather with respect and submission, then with any domineering pride, so that we lived together in much sincerity, and much obliging confidence. After we had repeated many misfortunes, and bestowed many a tear upon the memory of Sinnesis, she assumed some thoughts upon the unfortunate Spitridates. Is not that Prince unfortunate, said she unto me, to lose a Kingdom, in losing that person, for whose sake he was resolved to have lost it? Cer­tainly the King my brother, though that Arsamones should permit him, yet would never con­sent unto his good fortune, as well because he loves him not, as because he loves Pharnaces; so that I see my self exposed unto very great persecution: Yet, said she, did but Spitridates know [Page 115] the justice that I render unto his merit, and how exactly I do obey the Prince Sinnesis, my brother, I should have some consolation, in that it would be a consolation unto him: But alas, it is not the pleasure of my fate I should have so much happiness, and I have nothing to do, but to prepare my self for all imaginable misery. Madam, said I unto her, never excessively grieve at misfortunes which are to come, because perhaps they may never come; and can you be obliged to follow the will of the King your brother, rather then the will of the late King your father? If I were only his Sister, replied she, I believe I should not; but since I am his Subject, as well as Sister, I think I am obliged to obey him, as I was the late King my father. After much such like discourse as this, observing that night drew on, (for it being the Spring time, the dayes were not very long) I perswaded her to retire: yet since the Moon sh [...]ned, she followed not my counsel, but would sit down at one end of the walk, neer the Foun­tain, within a quarter of an hour after, I saw a man coming towards us, whom I supposed to be some of the Princesses servants coming to tell her something, but I was much surprized, when this man, whom I could not know in that dark place, came neerer us. Madam (said he unto the Princess, bowing unto her, with much reverence) will you be pleased to suffer the unfortunate Spitridates to come and mingle his tears with yours, and help to lament your misfortunes, by grieving for his own? You may imagine Sir, how much the Princess and I were surprized, when we heard a voice which we could not but know, it was so great, that the Princess cried out so loud, that some of her women came into the walk, thinking she had called; but I stepping readily towards them, said, that she did not call them, and that this was a man who had a suit unto the new King, and came to beg the favour of the Princess unto him. After this, coming neer the Princess, I heard Spitridates (since she answered him with nothing but tears) continue speaking unto her. I am even desperate Madam, said he unto her, that I should renue your sorrows, and to find that my presence in lieu of pleasing you, should grieve you: I desire your pardon, said the unto him, for receiving you so very ill: But Spitridates, my weakness has so just a cause for it, that you may excuse me: The Prince Sin­nesis my brother did so tenderly love you, that I cannot look upon you without a revival of my sorrows, and so many several things comes into my mind at once, that it is not strange if my reason be a little disordered; for truly, the remembrance of what is past, the fear of what's to come, and surpriz'd to see one so neer me, whom I thought in prison, are lawful causes of this disorder in my soul: I was in hope Madam (said Spitridates) that this last mentioned cause would rather have rejoyced then grieved you; So it does, answered she, but not so much as it would, if the Prince my brother were yet living: Yet tell me, I conjure you, how the choler of Arsamones is appeased: It is not appeased at all Madam, replied he, and doubtless I have more incensed it by this my flight from him, which now I have made: Was it not by his con­sent, said she unto him, that you are come out of prison? No, replied he, the Princess Ari­stea is she unto whom I am obliged for my liberty; for after I was brought from Chalcedonia into Chrisopolis, she observed that the place they put me in was not inaccessable, as that was wherein I was before; so that as soon as I was brought thither, and before my father discove­red the weakness of the place, she corrupted three of my guards, who out of a window, which was not barred with iron, they helped me to escape, and carried me disguised into a house of the Town, where I remained three dayes: Afterwards, when we heard the news of the King your fathers death, which as you know preceded the death of the Prince Sinnesis, my Sister advised me to come unto that Prince, whom she then supposed to be King, and out of her goodness to me, she gave me a great part of her Jewels for the accommodation of my journey: In my way hither, I heard of yours and my second loss; but though I did conceive it was not safe for me to come hither, since the Prince Aryandes was to be King; yet I could not deprive my self of so much happiness, as to come and throw my self at your feet Madam, and to ask you what should be the fate of my life. Would to the Gods (replied the Princess, and sighed) that it were in my power to make you happy; but yet Spitridates, fortune is more powerful then I am, and I am afraid she will not consent unto it: So that you will con­sent, replied he, I cannot think she is able to hinder my happiness: I wish that all you say were true, replied she, but my reason does not shew me how it can be. However Spitridates, though I cannot deny but that I receive my consolation to lament it with you, yet I cannot chuse but tremble to see you at Heraclea, for the King my brother is to arrive here within these few dayes, and if he come to know that you are here disguised, what will he think of it? Alas Madam, said he, do you think to drive me from you, by telling me the King will come so soon, and that perhaps he may know I am here? Ah Madam, torment me not so cru­elly, I have a very s [...]cure lodging; and since I have nothing to do at Heraclea, but to see you, I [Page 116] shall not easily be discovered: Yet however, answered she, I may hazard both my reputati­on, and your life, by permitting enterviews, which how innocent soever they be, may be interpreted criminal. It is not late, replied she, and therefore it will not be thought strange, that a sad melancholy Mourner should walk so long; therefore Spitridates (said she, in rising up) we must leave you: However Madam, answered this Prince, I beseech you do me the honor to promise me another oportunity of speaking with you; I cannot consent unto your de­sire, replied she, but Hesinoida shall see you in any place: That indeed Madam, is a great fa­vour, answered he; yet truly it cannot satisfie the passion which my soul has to you; and to discourse with you in freedom, does so much import the welfare of my life, that I do declare Madam, I will never go out of Heraclea, if you do not grant my respective passion that fa­vour which I ask: I do not beg it Madam for any merits of my own, but in the name of the Prince Sinnesis, who has so often pleaded in my [...]avour. This conjuration is very prevalent, re­plied she, yet all that I can promise you is, to use my best endeavour that I may see you once again: I shall be every day about this hour in this walk, replied he, where I may safely re­ceive your orders, for the Gardner is most absolutely my faithful friend, having a long time served the Prince my father, & it was he who came to advertise me of your being here. I cannot consent that you expose your self every day to the view, answered she, but tell Hesionida where you lodge, and she shall advertise you of my will. After this, the Princess left him, and Spitridates having told me where he lodged, it happened to be with one of my acquaintance, and whom I durst trust with any thing: Since the time that the Princess returned to her lodg­ing, she appeared more studious and melancholy, then before she had seen Spitridates; and indeed she grieved extreamly, when she considered that this Prince would extreamly incense the King of Pont, as he had already Arsamones by his escape; so that to avoid this misfor­tune, she saw a necessity of moving Spitridates to depart presently, though she knew not in what quarter of the world he could find a Sanctuary, yet the misery had no other remedy; for she knew well enough the King of Pont did not love Spitridates, but affecting Pharnaces, as he did, he would solicite her to marry him: She knew also, that this Prince did never ap­prove of the late King his fathers policy, in desiring this double alliance with Arsamones; but on the contrary, he would often say, that the best way to establish the Kingdom of Bythi­nia, was to ruine all the pretenders unto it, and not to exalt and magnifie them, so that on every side, she could find nothing but misfortune unto Spitridates. It was in vain to tell her, that the Gods when they pleased could change the hearts of Kings; for what confidence soe­ver she had in them, she could not hope for that in which she saw so little appearance. The next morning news came, that the King would not have the day on which he intended to come to the Town precisely known, but that at the longest, it would not be above four or five days: The Princess seeing then so short a time to resolve, and that to defer the seeing of Spi­tridates until he was come to Town would be extreamly dangerous, she appointed me to speak unto him, and if I could, to perswade him unto a departure without her seeing him, but that was not possible to be done: But to tell you the truth, I did not very obstinately op­pose his design, because I did beleeve it would be in vain, and because I conceived this Prince had reason for his desire; perhaps also the love I bore my Country did induce me; but whatsoever it was, I told the Princess what Spitridates told me, which was, that absolutely he would either see her again, or die. The Princess perceiving his obstinacy, and seeing that the longer she stayed, the more danger there was, both unto Spitridates, and her self, resol­ved to permit a conference: We were long in consulting, whether it should be in the Garden, or in her Chamber; at last, the result was, it should be in the Garden, because since the Kings death, so much respect was rendred unto the Princess, as that none took so much li­berty in that place, as before they used: Also because, if by any misfortune the business should come to be discovered, it might there be taken for a surprize upon the princess, then for an enterview which she premeditately consented unto, as it might, if he should come into her chamber. I advertised this unfortunate Prince then, to be in the Garden that evening, and in the same walk, in which before he met the princess, who was in twenty minds to go back with her word; one who saw her, would have said, she was going to commit some crime which she abhorred; and if I had not even violently forced her, I think she had not gone: But thither she went, without any with her but her women, who according to their cu­stom, followed her no further then that solitary walk, unless she called them, so that I was there alone with her: Since we went thither betimes, because the walk should not seem ex­traordinary, Spitridates was not yet come, for he was to stay until it was night, not but that he was well enough disguised, and his lodging so neer the Garden door, that he might [Page 117] come thither without danger: yet I did so strickly charge him to make it late before he came, that he did obey me, and make it dark: and since the Moon d [...]d shine, it was not strange that the Princess should walk so late, especially since she used to do so before. I cannot relate the thankful acknowledgments which Spitridates rendred unto her for this favour; all his words were so full of passion and respect, that all my expressions are too weak to manifest unto you the joy this Prince resented. The Princess for a quarter of an hour together did lend him a willing ear without returning any answer; but afterwards she fetched a profound sigh, and said unto him, Spitridates indeed has some reason to invite me to this conference, but he has much more reason to lament and complain against Fortune for engaging his affection unto one, who can make him nothing but unfortunate. Fortune Madam, replied he, has no share in that af­fection which I bear unto you: It is only your own beauty, your vertue, my own inclinati­on and reason which promps me unto it: and I am fully perswaded, that if it be but your pleasure to doom it so, all the malignity of foolish fortune, who often persecutes the innocent, and protects the vicious, cannot render me unhappy. Yes, yes, Divine Princess, If the unhap­py Spitridates can but find any place in your heart, and that your goodness will always reserve it for him, he defies any misfortune that can come: all the disgraces of his family shall vanish out of his memory; his own particular dishonours shall not trouble him; the pleasing thoughts only of being in the fair Araminta's heart, shall charm all his sorrows, and root them out of his mind. I understand Madam, since I came hither, that the Prince Sinnesis upon his death­bed, and before many people, did mediate in my behalf, and desire you to look favourably upon me. This is it Madam, which makes me thus bold, and moves me to desire you, not to deny this favour unto that prince, who never denied you any thing: Therefore, I beseech you Madam, let not the King who now is, and who loves not me, hinder me from loving you, or you me. But yet I am his Sister, and Subject, replied the Princess, interrupting him. You are also both Sister and Subject unto the Prince Sinnesis, though he be dead, replied he, and the King who now raigns, having his Crown immediately from him, ought not in justice to obstruct the performance of his last Will: since indeed he was his King, as he is now yours. Ah Spi­tridates, cried she, the Will and Commands of a dead King, are never so well obeyed as the Commandements of a living King: a Raign of seven days, and in all that time death raigning over him, will by the Successour be esteemed as nothing: Yet if it be esteemed by you, answered Spitridates, it is enough. Yes, replied she, and sighed, you may be confident, that the last words of the prince Sinnesis, confirming in my heart those thoughts which your vertue had inspired me withall, I shall as long as I live be the same I am at present: But alas, Spitridates, it will not make you any thing more happy, but my self much more infortunate; for indeed, I do foresee, that perhaps this will be the last time, that ever I shall speak unto you: The last time, Madam? said he, and interrupted her; then must this be the last of my life: and I be­seech you Madam, unless you desire I should immediately die, do not deprive me of some bet­ter hopes. I pray you, hope then if you can, said she unto him, and enjoy that comfort which I cannot find for my self. Doubtless the reason is, said this sad Prince, because you will not try all ways to make me happy. Perhaps, replied she, I shall not try all ways; but I will promise you to do all I ought, though perhaps not all I can, to procure your satisfaction; but as the case stands, which way should I contribute unto it? I dare not tell you Madam, answered Spitridates, that since you do not apprehend it your self, it is a great signe, you have not any mind to do any thing for me. I would do any thing, replied she, which is not against the rules of vertue, and prudence. Can you not then assure me, said he, that all the power of the King shall not move you to marry Pharnaces? And if it be not too much to ask, cannot you per­mit me some hopes that if any advantagious alteration in my fortune chance to fall out, it shall inseparably reflect upon you? I am very sensible Madam, that since I am without either Crown, or Kingdom, it is too much rashness to speak thus. Yet, since the reason of my unhappy con­dition, is only because I am not upon the Bythinian Throne, which the King your Brother un­justly detains from me, I conceive, that the Princess Araminta ought not to despise me. It is very true, said she unto him, and I shall much more esteem you because you merit Crowns, then I shall do them that wear them without desert. But for all that Spitridates, although I should promise you not to marry Pharnaces, as perhaps without any crime I may, yet I fear that you would not be nearer any happiness: for you may very well imagine that I shall ne­ver marry you, against the Kings mind: since it is a decency which all of my quality ought to observe. But suppose I should marry you, what should we do afterwards? you are out of all favour with the prince Arsamones for the love of me: Here is no safety for you by staying in this Court: Neighbour Princes will not entertain you who are son to an unfortunate and [Page 118] weak prince, lest it should incense a young King to declare War against them; therefore Spi­tridates, though you should not hearken to all rules of reason and prudence, yet, me thinks, your affection unto me, should disswade you from any such design, since questionless you will never carry a Princess disguised and wandering throughout all Asia: No Spitridates, no, I know you would not, I am sure you love Araminta in a more noble and uninterrested way; yet do not think, that my unwillingness to follow your fortunes, how harsh soever, is any obstacle at all: I do protest, that it does not at all affright me, but it is my shame, that I should have any such resolution, which most deters me; Love, Spitridates, is a most innocent passion. I confess, provided that all the effects be innocent also, and never deviate from the [...]u [...]s of reason; and therefore to justifie my indulgence towards you, I must not do any thing which is unreasonable: Tell me then Madam, I beseech you, what you would have me do, professing, that since you do not forbid me to love you, nor to despair of love from you, I shall most exactly obey you. Alas I am not able to advise you, replied she, yet the best course which I can think upon, is to travel as a stranger in some unknown Country, untill such time as the Princess Arbiana, and the Princess Aristea, have made your peace with Arsamo­nes. This advice you give me Madam, answered Spitridates, is a good expedient to bring me into the subjection of the King your brother, as the Prince my father is already; but I can­not conceive it a good course to procure me the enjoyment of the Princess Araminta, since Arsamones possessing only an unfortunate share of the whole Kingdom of Bythinia, which is his due, the King of Pont will never consent unto any alliance with poor Arsamones, more then Arsamones would with him: And therefore Madam, since the affection which you are pleased to honor me withall, will not go a little higher then the limits of ordinary prudence, I must resolve upon my death. I see the prayers of the dying King your brother are not preva­lent, since they cannot obtain that favour from that Princess, who is the sweetest in the world to them that do not adore her, but the most rigorous unto him, who of all men upon earth does most reverence her. But Spitridates (said he) whom do you complain of? Of you Ma­dam, replied he, who would perswade me that you love me, and yet deny me any remedy for a love-sick soul; but if you did indeed love me, you would make me an absolute promise never to marry Pharnaces; and that if the Gods would permit—As Spitridates was go­ing on with his discourse, Artanus came to tell the Princess, that the King was coming to her chamber: By good luck I heard his voice beyond the rail of the walk, so that we caused Spi­tridates to retreat in all hast; yet for all that Artanus did see one with us when he came first into the walk; but as soon as he had told the Princess, she gave her hand unto him, to the end she might draw him out of the garden. We were no sooner come unto her chamber, but the King came also, and Artanus having a handsom pretence to leave her, went in all hast unto the garden again, to see what that man who he saw before was: As ill luck was, Spitridates was not yet gone out, for he found the door next his lodging shut: Artanus spying him, did then follow him, and finding him one that shunned him, did conclude him to be the same who was with the Princess, he then imagined that perhaps it might be Pharnaces; but Spitrida­tes being forced to leave the close walk, though he was disguised, yet by the light of the Moon he knew him by his gesture and walk, or at the least suspected him to be Spitridates, and so much the rather, because he heard that day by some Bythinians which were come unto Heraclea, that this Prince was escaped out of that prison where Arsamones kept him; so that his suspition filled his heart fuller of curiosity: He followed him out of the garden into the streets, and to the house where he lodged: This confirmed him in his opinion, for he knew those who dwelt there were friends unto Spitridates. I leave you to imagine how this passage grieved Artanus, yet upon second thoughts he resented it not so sadly, but resolved by it to oblige the King, and ruine his Rival, by affirming, That assuredly Spitridates had some conspiracy against the State in agitation, but he would not reflect upon the princess, because he imagined it would too much incense her, nor would the State relish it. He was much vex­ed that Pharnaces did not share in his sorrows, to see Spitridates in such favour with the princess, as that for the love of her she permitted him to be disguised in Heraclea; but he resolved to reflect the business wholly upon him, and went into the King immediately, be­seeching the honor of some privacy with him, concerning some very important business. The King then went out of the princess chamber into his own, where Artanus told all the story: The King no sooner heard that Spitridates was in Heraclea disguised, but he apprehended some conspiracy plotting against him; so that without loss of any longer time, he secretly com­manded the Captain of his Guard, to go unto the house which Artanus saw Spitridates en­ter, and to secure his person: the King was obeyed; Spitridates not able to defend himself, [Page 119] is taken by the Guards, and imprisoned in a Tower, where Delinquents of high quality used to be secured: You may imagine how extreamly was the princess surprized, to hear within an hour after that Spitridates was arrested; at the first she apprehended, that the King would think he was disguised for her; yet hearing nothing but conspiracies against the State talked on, though she thought her self safe enough in relation to her reputation, yet she feared the life of Spitridates was not so safe; you may imagine then how sadly she sighed away that night. But to disguise the matter, I told all her women that the princess was not well, and therefore would go to bed, and I would stay with her to comfort her; but yet it was more then I could do, for she did look upon the matter so full of danger unto Spitridates, that it troubled her extreamly, and him no less then her: Since they said nothing when they took him, he knew not whether this enterview was discovered, or whether he was taken only, as being found disguised in Heraclea; but yet the next morning his doubts were all cleared, for the King sent to examine him, what he came thither for? what his business was? and who were his Confederates in his conspiracy? Spitridates not hearing them speak one word con­cerning the princess, was exceedingly joyed, and answered, That after he escaped out of the prince his fathers prison, and hearing in Chrisopolis, that the prince Sinnesis was King, he came unto Heraclea, in hopes to find a Sanctuary under the shelter of his favour; that when he came hither, and heard his raign lasted but seven dayes, he was much surprized, and so grieved at it, that he had not so much freedom of spirit, as at the first to resolve what course he should take; that in conclusion, he resolved to address himself unto the King which now raigned, and to desire of him the same protection which he hoped for from the late King his brother, but that he had not time to execute his design, because he was taken within an hour after his first arrival. Those who examined him, said, That there was no necessity of dis­guising himself, in coming to demand protection from the Prince Sinnesis, who loved him; unto which he answered, That he disguised himself only to get into Heraclea, out of Bythi­nia, and to make his voyage more secure, then if he had travelled with a train equipage and habit suitable to his quality. Although these his answers were very reasonable, yet did they not satisfie the King, but he still believed, that there was some hid design in it: And though he was not ignorant of Spitridates his affection unto the Princess Araminta, yet he knew her vertue so well, that she would never have any consent in this disguisement, but he believed, that ambition was the only end of this adventure; Pharnaces and Artanus did much confirm him in that belief: The first of these believing ambition to be his design, because he wished it; and the other seeming to believe it, that he might the sooner ruine Spitridates: Yet since he desired that jealousie might torment Pharnaces as well as himself, he acquainted him, that Love was the greatest cause of this Princes disguisement: He imagined also, that he might perhaps by this way ruine Pharnaces in the opinion of the Princess Araminta, conceiving that Pharnaces to ruine his Rival, would infuse this new suspition into the King, which when the Princess should know, she would be extreamly incensed against him; and indeed at the first, the design d [...]d take as Artanus did desire it: for Pharnaces was much more troubled, to hear that Spitridates had seen the Princess, then he was to think he had designs against the State: Jealousie, as generous as he was, did rouze up his heart to insult over an unfortunate man, and moved him to tell it unto the King in all aggravating circumstances: When the Prin­cess heard of it, she was infinitely angry with him; so that Artanus found out a way there­by to ruine both his Rivals at once, and make them as unfottunate as himself; for his own share, he deserved it, so did not the rest, especially Spitridates, who was far from deser­ving such disasterous destines: But yet there is all spying inquisitions used, to find out, whe­ther this Prince had held intelligence with any; those with whom he lodged, are all arrested, and examined, but do what they could, nothing was to be gotten out of them, or any else, which did either justifie or condemn him; that which much contributed unto his misfortune was, That the King of Pont was so melancholy and sad, as none could hardly know him, so much had it altered him; at first, every one did think the death of his father and brother was the cause, but presently after it was known, that his love unto the Princess Mandana was the real cause of his distemper; for whilst he was as a hostage with Ciaxares, (as you already know) he became more desperately in love with her, then ever any, so that his soul being deeply perplexed with the absence of her he loved, it was more apt to be incensed against, and less able to know the innocency of Spitridates; yet being without all doubt a very gal­lant man, he behaved himself very well towards the Princess his Sister; and though Pharna­ces had told him of the meeting betwixt Spitridates and her, yet did he not speak any thing sharply unto her, but on the contrary, coming one day to visit her, after he had first, with­out [Page 120] any choller, said as much unto her as any wise and discreet Prince could do upon the like oc­casion, to discover her thoughts; he afterwards told her, that he had perhaps incurred her dis­pleasure in causing Spitridates to be arrested, since he understood she had a great esteem of him, both by the Command of the late King his Father, and also the late King, his Brother: yet he was nec [...]ssarily forced unto it by reasons of State for the good of his people. Moreover he told her that he did not at all suspect her as any confederate with Spitridates in his conspiracy, who questionless would deceive her, and make her believe that his love to her was only the cause of his disguise, though indeed it was his ambition. Sir, said she unto him, If the affe­ction which Spitridates expresseth unto me, had not the authority of the late King my Father, and of the Prince Sinnesis my Brother, I should not speak unto you as I do intend. But since it has them both for his patronage; I beseech you Sir, to believe that this Prince had never any designe to get a Crown by depriving you of it: for had he been that way disposed, he had not been so long a prisoner unto his father. And without any scruple, I do ingeniously confess that I have seen him, and that it was by my invitation he came to Heraclea: Moreover I am most certain, that he came hither without any intentions of conspiring either against your Person, or State. If I should have the least suspicion of any such thing, in lieu of defending, I should accuse him, and move you to punish him. Sister, said the King, I do not so much endeavour the justification of Spitridates, as I do the preservation of your honour. And since I know you generous and full of reason, I cannot believe you will love Spitridates more then the ho­nour of that family from which you are descended; therefore you must not think it strange, if this Prince being criminal, be not treated with so much indulgence as perhaps another Prince might be; for indeed, he is of that family which must be kept under; therefore Sister, the least I can do is to keep Spitridates in prison perpetually: Did I conceive him innocent, all the policy in the world should [...]ever induce me to this rigour: but since he seems to be cul­pable, I must secure him: yet to make you satisfaction for the loss of this Prince, who doubtless was owner of excellent parts, I conjure you to marry Pharnaces: O Sir, said she unto him, I beseech you speak not unto me of any marriage, so soon after the Funerals of the King my Father; nor force me to disobey those Commands which the late King my Brother, when he was dying, did impose upon me. What Commands did he impose? (replied he.) He commanded me, (said she, and blusht) to be constant unto that opinion, which he by his Will when he dyed appointed me to have of Spitridates: When he said so, replied the King, he did not foresee that Spitridates would be a Delinquent to the State. Oh Sir, said she, Spitridates is most innocent, and by your slighting of the last Will of the Prince Sinnesis, do not constrain me to disobey you also in your commands of marrying Pharnaces? though he be a man of much worth, yet one whom I never loved, but esteemed very much; and therefore shall never behave my self but with indifferency towards him: The Princess thought that the King would have returned a sharp reply, unto such an ingenious declaration: But the passion which was in his own soul, doubtless teaching him how to excuse in another that weakness which he found in himself, he left her without one angry word: yet desiring her still to marry Pharnaces, and telling her, that she should change her opinion with the Times. The Love of Mandana taking up the whole soul of this Prince, made him never think upon Spitrida­tes: his thoughts for some certain days were wholly imployed in sending unto Ciaxares, to de­mand the Princess Mandana in marriage, and giving all necessary orders for the magnificen [...]: of the Embassadour. In the mean while, the Princess foreseeing that Spitridates would never get out of prison, unless either by force or policy she resolved to set him free: and she was the sooner induced to it, because he who commanded that Tower where Spitridates was im­prisoned, was one who was much obliged unto me; for during the late Kings raign, I saved the life of one of his children, who was sentenced to die for some grand crime, and I obtained his pardon: Then was [...] imployed to negotiate in this important business, which in fifteen days I transacted so happily that I moved this man, by the memory of my past benefit, present gri­tuity, and future hopes, to contrive a way how Spitridates might escipe, and he not suspe­cted: This Tower did stand in the very Sea, in the top of which there was a walk: this man in the name of the prisoner asked leave for him to walk there one hour or two every day: so that briding two of the Guards which accompanied him, he tyed unto the top of this Tarrass, a Ladder of ropes, as if Spitridates had escaped that way; and none perceiving him, this Cap­tain of the Tower did shut this Prince and the two suborned Guards in a very private place of the Castle: counterfeiting after this, to be much troubled: he asked where Spitridates was, and was answered, that he was in the Tarrass: Thither he went with many souldiers, and not finding him, he found the Ladder which he himself had placed there: he shewed it unto them [Page 121] which followed him, he chafed, and said, that certainly their companions had betrayed him, and that doubtless he was gone in a little boat, since a great Ship could not approach; he be­gan to fume and fret, and threaten all them that were present, and to accuse them as well as those who were escaped: and being in all appearance transported with fury, he went to acquaint the King, he told them, that Spitridates might certainly be overtaken, if he were immediately sent after, and that he conceived he could not yet get into Heraclea, and therefore if they sent out many Shallops they would infallibly meet with this prisoner, and all his complices; to be short, he carried it so handsomly, that the King himself was deluded; and appointed not only many Barks to be sent out at Sea, but also that there should be strict Guards kept at the Gates of the Town, left Spitridates should get in disguized, not conceiving that he durst put to op [...]n Sea in a small Boat; and upon search there was not any considerable Ship wanting in the Port. Moreover, Phar [...]aces and Artanus knowing that his passion to the Princess was the cause of all this, perswaded the King, that certainly he would get into Heraclea in the habit of a fisher, or some such disguize, and therefore what pains did not they take to apprehend him? they founlrf the Guards at the gates; they set Centuries in the streets: they searched all suspected houses; and omitted nothing that might make their wisht for discovery. The King had some light suspicions, that the Princess had some hand in this escape, and told her as much. But since he had no proofs, and was ignorant of any obligations between me, and the Captain of that Tower, for it was by the Prince Sinnesis, that I had obtained pardon for his son, all these surmises and suspitions did quickly vanish. All this while, Spitridates was in the prison where they never searched, and where he must remain a while before he durst attempt a coming out. When Spitridates was informed by this Captain, that it was by my negotiation he was in pri­son, but not a prisoner; he supposed that the Princess did also know of it; so that he desired so much favour as to see me before he departed, which, without acquainting the Princess, I consent­ed unto it, conceiving my self obliged to do so much for the son of the right King of Bythinia: but after I had given him some hopes of his desire, the difficulty was how to execu [...]e it; yet since the Captain of the Towers wife was of the intelligence, I resolved to go thither with one woman only, and to enter by a little back dore, which was towards the walls of the Town. It is impossible, Sir, for me to relate all the testimonies of grateful acknowledgments, which Spitridates did give unto Araminta, and me. But Hesionida, said he unto me, have you not set me at liberty, with intentions to exile me for ever? Is it not only an exchange of this pu­nishment for one more cruel? Sir, replied I unto him, it is fortune, not the Princess, which ba­nisheth you; but since fortune is a very unconstant Lady, there is some hopes that since she has changed so often unto your disadvantage, she will at length change in your favour. I wish she may, replied he, although I cannot hope it: However Hosionida, it would be the height of cruelty, for me to depart, and not bid adieu unto my Princess, or know her last will, and plea­sure. I can easily acquaint you with her intentions, said I unto him, since she has done me the honour to trust me with her most secret thoughts: but as for seeing her, it is not permitted so much as to think upon it: Leave it unto the Gods, Sir, who perhaps will be more propitious unto you during your exile, then you imagine: But Hesionida, said he unto me, and sighed, may a miserable and absent Prince ever hope that the Divine Araminta will ever preserve her affection entirely to him? Yes Sir, replied I, you may, and without any fear of being deceived: for since your unhappiness is but an effect of your love to her, she would be very unjust, if she should not always resent your misfortunes: Go therefore Sir, and seek out some Sanctuary, until some change be found in the hearts of the two Kings of Pontus, and of Bythinia. The princess does very well know, that if you had any thoughts of remounting the Throne, you might have done it: and she conceives her self most sensibly obliged unto you for preferring her before a Crown: so that it is impossible she should ever forget it.

In conclusion, Sir, I made him resolve upon his departure: and since he had many jewels which the Princess Aristea gave him at his departure from Chrisopolis, he would not receive any of those which I offered him from the Princess; for I knew her in­tentions was to furnish him: he therefore desired me to deliver a Letter unto her; which he writ in my presence, and which, if my memory faile not, was in these Terms.

SPITRIDATES unto the Princess ARAMINTA.

I Go Madam, since it is your pleasure, be I go the most miserable man alive; I neither know whither I shall go, nor when I shall return, no, nor whether you wish I should ever return, and yet I am bid to live and hope; but I can neither do the one nor the other, unless you command it by two lines under your hand: Therefore my divine Prin­cess, I do beg it in the name of that illustrious Prince, who now is dead, but who yet shall live eternally in the memory of

SPITRIDATES.

After this Prince had given me his Letter, and a hundred things in charge to tell the Princess, I went unto her, and related all the passages of our meeting; at the first she lamented the fate, but upon second thoughts was not sorry for it; and I was so importunate with her, that I moved her to return this answer unto that distressed Prince.

ARAMINTA unto SPITRIDATES.

MAy you live as long as it shall be the pleasure of the Gods to permit; and hope, that as long as Araminta lives, she will pray for you; and since you desire it, she bids you live, and hope.

ARAMINTA.

The Captain of that Tower coming to take this Letter, he assured me that Spitridates would depart that night following, with those two of the guard, who helped him to escape, and whom he took to serve him. Moreover he told me, that Spitridates desired he might sometimes write u to him, to the end he might acquaint me with his fortune, and return my answers back unto him: So when night came, we were certain this Prince would depart, and the Princess was so troubled at it, that I wonder something extraordinary was not disco­vered in her mind; but the next morning we were informed, that Spitridates was very safe­ly gone out of Heraclea, by the same way, which it was conceived, he escaped before, the Captain providing a ship for him in the night: Though the Princess had reason rather to be glad that he was gone, then that he should continue mued up in a prison, yet her soul was extreamly sad, when she imagined that perhaps she should never see him again: But this long and tedious absence must be endu [...]ed and in the interim there fell out many remarkable acci­dents; for as it is well known unto you Sir, Ciaxares refused to give Mandana unto the King of Pontus, which made him the sooner forget Spitridates, and his anger was so high, that a war against Ciaxares must be declared, under a specious pretence of right unto the Towns of Anisa, and Cerasea: You Sir are better acquainted with all the passages of that busi­ness then I can relate, and obtained more honor then my memory can conain; I shall only re­late what is requisite to instruct you in the story of this Princess: As soon then as the King of Pontus heard, that Ciaxares had rejected him, he prepared for war, thinking that perhaps it might move him to give the princess Mandana unto him; he sent for aid from the King of Phrygia, who promi [...]ed to imbrace his interest, according to the last treaty between the late King of Pontus and him, and that he would come himself in person to command his forces. Since the King of Pontus stood in need of all aid, he invited the prince Arsamones, and Eu­riclides his second son to serve in his Army, and Arsamones durst not deny him: We under­stood also at the same time, that this prince hearing how Spitridates came disguised unto He­raclea, was so incensed at it, that he did protest if ever he got him within his power, he would not treat him as a son, but as a rebellious subject, and a Delinquent unto the State; who had broke out of prison; so that Spitridates, who was gone into Paphlagonia, and writ unto me as well as the princess, to know whether he might c [...]me safely unto the King her brother when he was in the head of his Army, she did forbid him, because Arsamones was to be there, and because the princess Aristea had acquainted her with the real resentments of Arsamones. But whilest all preparations of war were in hand, Pharnaces and Artanus neglected no addresses unto the princess Araminta, and sprused up themselves eve­ry way to invite her love, but all their cares and courtship was in vain; for as there is nothing which fastens the knot of amity more then misfortunes does, amongst persons truly generous, so Spitridates being unfortunate, by reason of his love unto the princess, was deeper rooted [Page 123] in her heart then before; and she knowing that Artanus was the occasion of his last imprison­ment, and that Pharnaces did acquaint the King with their meeting, she was therefore so in­censed against them, that she could not endure the sight of them; yet after that the Phrygian Regiments were drawn up to the general Rendez-vouz, and joyned with the Pontean forces, the King made ready to depart, and though Artanus had no great fancy unto any matters of war, yet he durst not do as he did before, but made himself ready as others did to go; and since the King did not all favour his design upon the princess, he took his leave of her only in pub­like, but Pharnaces did not so; for the King of Pont going to bid her adieu, he carried Pharnaces with him, and left him there in private with her; I chanced to be then in the prin­cess chamber, and I do confess, I saw so deep a melancholy in the face of Pharnaces, that considering his merit, I did much pity him, and wished for his sake, that he were able to de­sist his love from the princess, since it was not in her power to render him happy; since the King was gone, and this like to be his last visit, she was not so severe towards him as sormerly, but suffered him to speak unto her: Madam, said he unto her, I come to receive my do [...]m from you, before I go unto the wars, and ask you whether I must fight, as one that would vanquish, or as one that must die, whether I must preserve my life, or absolutely lose it, for upon your will only, absolutely depends my destiny: Yes Madam, if you permit me any hopes, perhaps I shall live, vanquish, and return; but if you intend to tell me, that I must not have any share in any hope, then I beseech you bid me this last adieu without any bitterness, since the Gods certainly will not preserve what you desire to destroy, nor draw me out of those dan­gers unto which I will expose my self, pronounce my sentence then Madam, and let it be with sincerity, though you will not with satisfaction: Remember I beseech you, that he whom you desire to make haypy cannot be so, and therefore you have less reason to treat me ill: If the prince Spitridates could ever enjoy your affection, I do protest before the Gods which hear me, I would rather die without complaint, then interrupt your felicity; but since that For­tune has put an unremoveable obstacle unto his happiness, why may not you make me happy? and why divine Princess will you oppose against my glory? I do not ask so much, as that you should love me, I only beg you would not hate me, and to be more pliant unto the Kings de­sires. I wish to the Gods Pharnaces, replied the princess, that your happiness did depend upon me, as you believe it does: But to manifest unto you that the cause of complaint against you, has not extinguished out of my soul that high esteem which all the world ought to have of your merit; I will contribute as much as is in my power unto your freedom, and move you by my own sincerity to vanquish your own soul, and to rest satisfied. Know then Pharnaces, that since I am obliged to entertain the affection of Spitridates by the commands of the late King my fa­ther, and the Prince Sinnesis my brother, I must eternally pay obedience unto them; and the most peremptory commands of one living King, shall never make me disobedient unto the will of two dead Kings: 'Tis true, I do resolve never to marry Spitridates without the con­sent of the King my brother, neither am I as fully resolved ever to marry any else but him; therefore Pharnaces regulate your designs accordingly, and make use of that great courage which the gods have inspired you withall, to vanquish and suppress a misfortune, which as I think requires not all the vigor of your mind to surmount it; live then Pharnaces, live I say, but let it be in liberty, that you may live happily; and since the want which the King would have of you, would be irreparable, I earnestly desire you to preserve your life, which would con­duce infinitely unto my satisfaction, if you could so far prevail with your self, as only to e­steem me. But suppose Madam, replied he, that I cannot so prevail with my self, would you not conceive it more reasonable that death should rather deliver you and me from that servi­tude which displeaseth you, then to see me perpetually languishing at your feet, and vexing you? Death, said she unto him, is a thing so horrid, that I do not wish it unto my very e­nemies; and therefore I must needs advise you, not to take so violent a remedy as that: But Madam (said he unto her with extream sorrow) is it so, that you can never love the miserable Pharnaces, nor for sake the too happy Spitridates? I must needs confess it with much enge­nuity, (said she unto him) because I may do it with much innocency. It is enough Madam (said he unto her with a drooping sadness) and I beseech you do me the favour to believe, that this shall be the last time of all my life I ever shall importune you; and I pray unto the Gods, that the news of my death may make you know I am able to dispute with Spitridates for the glory of perfectly loving you. After this, he left the Princess with such a melancholy motion, and his countenance did so alter as he did bid her adieu, that it might well be said, all the horrors of death were in his eyes, and the Princess could not chuse but pity him. Af­ter this Sir, we remained at Heraclea, soliciting the Gods against you Sir, for we knew [Page 124] you would be in that war; but it seemed Heaven was not pr [...]piti [...]us [...]nto us; for you saved the life of Ciaxares, you conquered, and triumphed, and did such wonders, that though they were unto our disadvantage, yet could we not cause but admire when we heard them related: I shall slightly pass over the beginning of this war, and in a few words tell you, that when the combate of two hundred against two hundred was resolved upon, and when all the question was concerning the choice, there was a great contest amongst the Gallantry of our Army, who should be the Combatants: and though Artanus was none of them, yet seemed he to desire the listing himself in the Catalogue of those who were to be chosen: The election was to be by lot, and the names of those who aspired unto this honour, should be put in writing, and drawn by the Captain of the Kings Guard. Pharnaces who was in the first degree of va­lour, and who looked for nothing but death since he could not be loved, had no fancie to trust the business unto lot: so that knowing who was to draw these lots, he went unto him: and after a thousand protestations of friendship, and as many prayers to grant his desire, he gave unto him the Roll wherein his name was writ, and beseeched him to keep it between his fin­gers, and give it unto him as if he had drawn it: The Captain smiling at his proposition, could not chuse but tell him, that every one who brought their names were not so urgent as he was to be in this Combate: Pharnaces had a suspition that the Captain did mean Artanus, told him, that he could not believe there was any which did not extreamly desire to honour themselves by such an extraordinary occasion as this; No not Artanus himself, said he unto him, hoping thereby to move him into a farther explanation: when the Captain heard the name of Artanus mentioned, he laughed; so that Pharnaces thinking his thoughts true, did press so urgently, that he told him how Artanus had been with him, and told him that this Combate being to be performed on foot, he should not be able to be an actor in it; because his Horse not long since falling upon him, had caused a great weakness in his [...]high: yet he was not willing to make use of this excuse in publick, lest his enemies should make an ill constru­ction upon it, and therefore he desired and conjured him by all possible entreaties to take out the Roll wherein his name was written, from amongst the rest: and to gratifie the favour, he of­fered him any courtesie if he would be faithful and secret unto him. Pharnaces finding the baseness of his Rival desired to punish him for it, and beseeched the Captain to draw himself and Artanus together in the number of the Combatants, which the Captain, as well to punish the cowardize of the one, as to satisfie the generous valour of the other, promised him to do: The hour of this Ceremony being come, all the Rolls were brought unto this Captain, and he put them all into a Bag, whilest all the pretenders unto this honour stood about him: Since Artanus thought his Roll not amongst the rest, who was more forward and desirous to be one of that number then himself? but how lamentably was he damped when he heard his own name to be the third Scrole which was drawn? he seemed so qualmed at the heart as every one per­ceived it: Pharnaces who was next him, did taunt him with some ambiguous language by way of Raillery, which Artanus did well enough understand: but afterwards the name of Pharnaces was drawn, and all the rest in their course, so that nothing more was to be done but to prepare for combate: As for Artanus, he had never been chosen, had he not been in love wi [...]h Araminta: but he durst never publish as much, nor complain of the Captain who had deceived him: yet however he resolved to go as far as the place of combate, though he did nothing else. As for Pharnaces, he went thither with other kind of thoughts; for he went in hopes to perish there, and also to see his Rival dye, but before he departed, he writ these words unto the Princess Araminta.

PHARNACES unto the Princess ARAMINTA.

IF Fortune second my designe, I am going thither where by dying I shall vanquish; and where I shall make it known by my generous dispair, that though I could not merit your affections by my services, and by my life: yet I shall not render my self unworthy of your compassion by my death.

PHARNACES.

The truth is Sir, you know, he fought like a Fury, and died a Hero: As for Artanus, I believe you are not ignorant, Sir, of the reason why he kept himself [...]id whilest Pharnaces only was resisted by you, which was, his hopes that you would dispatch his only Rival, for he made no account of Spitridates: and so love having its several operations, it moved Pharna­ces [Page 125] to be more valiant then ever, and Artanus to be more cowardly then he could imagine himself: When we had intelligence of Pharnaces his death, and presently after heard of Ar­tanus his baseness, we lamented the loss of the first, and abhorred the villany of the other: so that since the Combate you had with him to make him confess his lye, he durst never shew himself, neither to the Army, nor to the Princess, nor in Heraclea, but hid himself for a time in the Countrey, where he harboured an invetered hatred against you, not only because you had loaded him with an intolerable burden of dishonour and shame, but also, because he saw you resembled Spitridates. That Letter from the unfortunate Pharnaces, did de [...]ply imprint it self in the heart of the Princess when she read it, which as her soul was ever extreamly tender and compassionate, so she could not look upon it without tears in her eyes; and was for a quarter of an hour together so drowned in a floud of sorrows, as I believe if that illustrious Lover could have revived, and Spitridates had been a Spectatour, he would have dyed of a causles [...] jealou­sie: In the mean while we had no intelligence from this exiled Prince; and all the consolation which the Princess had, was a secret correspondency with the Princess Aristea, and in doing her all the good offices she was able. The King was so deeply perplexed at the death of Phar­naces, as possible could be: but since the love of Mandana was more predominate in his heart then any thing else, he cheared up himself with the thoughts of her; and that seeming peace after your victory, being again broken; Wars, as you know, began to break out more violently then before: then I must needs tell you, Sir, that none could ever entertain a greater admiration of any then we of you; and when we heard the wonders of all your actions related, we had a good ground for our belief, that the Gods were infinitely favourable unto Ciaxares in send­ing him such a Defendor: To be short, it was impossible for any to esteem an enemy more then we did the Illustrious Artamenes: Also when the Princess heard how Artanus had con­spired against your life, and suborned forty Conspirators to destroy you, she had such a fresh and strong aversion to him, that his very name was horrid unto her ear: for since she under­stood you had saved the King her Brothers life, she became extreamly tender of yours: and when you pardoned Artanus, and sent him back, she murmured a little (though she did ad­mire you) against that excessive generosity which moved you to desire the King of Pont not to punish him: yet notwithstanding, she negotiated so with the King her Brother, that she procured his banishment out of the Kingdom, with a strict command never to be seen in it again. Since this Sir, until that famous adventure when you took the King of Pont prisoner, and when we thought you dead, I have nothing to relate, unless I should entertain you with those sorrows which the Princess apprehended, for the disgrace of the King her Brother, and with her Lamentations for the long absence of Spitridates. But since I should thereby only a­buse your patience, because you may easily imagine it without my relation, I shall only tell you, that the very next morning after you came wounded unto that Castle, where the Prin­cess Arbiana, and the Princess Aristea were, there came a messenger from the King of Pont, who was going unto the Princess Araminta his Sister with this message, that he was as much grieved for the death of his vanquisher, as he was for the loss of his own liberty: si [...]ce this Envoy did but only pass by, and was not to stay in this Castle, where Arbiana and Ari­stea were, the Princess Aristea taking you for Spitridates, did write these few words only in a Letter.

The Princess ARISTEA, unto the Princess ARAMINTA.

I Hardly dare tell you that Spitridates is here, because he is here wounded: yet since I cannot make a Secret of any thing which will add unto your joy, I cannot conceal it.

ARISTEA.

You may imagine with what variety of apprehensions the Princess mind was possest upon the receipt of this Letter; and understanding by this Messenger that the King her Brother had lost two Battels in one day; That he was taken prisoner; that you were dead: You Sir, I say, in whom the King her Brother had so great a hope, her sorrows were so great, that she could not perfectly relish any joy at the pretended return of Spitridates, especially hearing by the same relation that he returned wounded: yet since love, as they say, is a most imperious passion, and will be Soveraign in that heart which is possessed with it; therefore she would sometimes rejoyce and chear up her self in hopes of seeing Spitridates again: but within two days after this, she was deprived of that hope: for the Princess Aristea did write again [Page 126] unto her how she had been deceived by a most prodigious resemblance, she intimated by her Letter, that the picture of the Princess Araminta did undeceive her, when she shewed it un­to him whom she took for her brother; and the conclusion of the Letter was, that Spitridates was not returned; so that she resented the misfortunes of her brother the King of Pont, with­out any ingredient of consolation, but yet notwithstanding presently after, when she heard of your being revived, as I may say, it was a great mitigation of her sorrows, especially when she heard that it was you who was taken for Spitridates, at the house of Arbiana; her hopes was, that you Sir being the most generous of men, would treat her brother the King of Pont very well; and her hopes also was the more pleasant unto her, that Spitridates, ac­cording to the Princess Aristeas Letter, would exactly resemble him. In the mean time, since this Princess had a soul which was capable of all things, she began to cast her cares upon the business of State, but she found them to be in extream disorder. The King of Phrygia was retreated after the loss of two battels in a day unto the furthest part of all Bythinia, and who when he was over the river Sangar, received intelligence, that Craessus King of Lydia was entred into his Dominions with a puissant Army, so that he was constrained to look after his own defence, and taken off from the assistance of others: All his Regiments also were ex­ceedingly shattered and weakned; but yet when the Princess did conceive that Ciaxares ha­ving the King of Pont prisoner, he would not make any new attempts, since he was able to make his own conditions, without any [...]urther hazard of his forces, she was then a little more at rest.

But within a few daies after, she was extreamly astonished to hear, that all the souldiers af­ter the King was taken did declare themselves for Arsamones, and that all Bythinia was up in Arms in his behalf, and were resolved to return under the obedience of their antient Lord. Moreover that Artanus, who was one of high quality, was returned into the Kingdom, and had also raised a great part of Pontus, and was himself retired unto a very considerable Town called Cabira, having before hand suborned the Governour thereof with a good sum of mo­ney. Imagine Sir, I beseech you, in what an intangled condition this young Princess was in, to see the King of Pont her brother a prisoner, and that Arsamones, the father of Spitrida­tes, was not only Master of all Bythinia, but was also in the head of an Army, ready to fall upon the Kingdom of Pontus, so that she was constrained with all the power she had to oppose and make war against the Father of a Prince, who infinitely adored her, and whom she her self did not hate. She furthermore saw, that he who of all men living she most scorned, and had the greatest aversion unto, had bandied a considerable party against her, notwith­standing his great affection unto her: She, poor Princess, had neither any forces, nor money to raise them; and that State was so imbroyled, that she knew not whom to trust; and in this pittiful distracted condition, she knew not whether she should be sad or glad at the absence of Spitridates, for she conceived it not fit for him to fight for her against his own father, neither did she desire he should fight for his father against her; so that not knowing either what to wish; or what to do, she prayed unto the Gods to deliver her out of this gulph of misfor­tunes. But in conclusion Sir, your generosity not deceiving her hopes, but setting the King of Pont at liberty, unto whom you gave considerable Auxiliaries under the conduct of Ar­taxes, we received this intelligence with all acclamations of joy; and indeed the people of He­raclea took fresh heart, when they heard their Prince set at liberty after so generous a manner, publike rejoycings were appointed, and the glorious name of Artamenes was as highly cele­brated in Heraclea, as it was in Sinope or Themiscira. The Princess then hearing the King was upon his return, would go to meet him, and since we knew there was none of Arsamo­nes his troops that way which he was to come, we went two dayes journies before to meet him; but to our great misfortune we fell into an Ambuscado which waited for us in a Forrest, and carried us a blind way which was unknown unto us; we knew not whether they would carry us unto Arsamones or Artanus, and in the choice of these two, the Princess knew not which to wish; for if it should be unto Arsamones, though she was in hopes of much mild­ness from him, by the mediation of the Princess Arbiana, and the Princess Aristea, yet she imagined that the King her brother might perhaps suspect she did voluntarily fall into his hands, since he was not ignorant of her affection unto Spitridates, though he could not be ignorant that Arsamones did hate his son for loving her, yet notwithstanding the very name of Arta­nus was so averse unto her fancy, that at the hazard of being ill used by Arsamones, or su­spected by the King her brother, she wished rather to be carried into Bythinia, then unto Cabira, under the power of such a man: But yet the choice was not in her, for towards night we were brought unto Artanus, who as amorous as he was, durst not venture him­self [Page 127] in this enterprize, but committed the carriage of the business unto a resolute souldier, who heretofore was one of those who conspired against your life: When the Princess saw Artanus in the head of two hundred horse ready to receive her, she was surprized; for though he was known to be a very Coward, yet since to be a Mutineer and a Rebel is suffici­ent to raise a party, his was not small, and we were much grieved to see so many gallant men obeying such a Captain; but we were forced to submit unto fortune, and be carried into Ca­bira, where he was Master, and in which there was a Castle of a great strength, wherein he lodg­ed us: I will not stay to relate unto you Sir all the insolencies of Artanus, for it is enough that you know him a Coward, to imagine how he would lay aside all due respects when he is once the stronger; and since it is most ordinary to see them who want courage never to be submissive, but when they are weak, yet he met with a soul so great in the Princess, and so resolute a spirit, that maugre all his insolence, she so charmed him, that he durst hardly come into her chamber, or to see her. Mean while the King of Pontus, as afterwards we heard, came to Heraclea, and was extreamly angry at the carrying away of the Princess his Sister, but as the state of things stood, he durst not by any means divide his Army, and he knew that Arsamones was so strong, that it would not permit him to continue a siege; and therefore since his business was either to relieve a Sister, or to save two Crowns, I believe common poli­cy might easily incline him unto the latter, rather then the first. The condition of things stand­ing thus, Artanus was so impudent as to send unto the King of Pontus, and offer unto him his forces, upon condition of his consent unto the marriage betwixt himself and the Princess Araminta; but the King would not hearken unto any such propositions, answering him. That if he had a desire to vanquish his enemies without any trouble, he would wish them such aid as he offered; and also bidding him have a care how he used the princess his Sister, because as soon as he had finished the Bythinian war, he would then call him to a strict account for all his demeanour: You may imagine then Sir in what a condition the princess was in, who knew of all these passages by one of her guards, who was suborned unto it: For when she imagi­ned that Arsamones would kill the King her brother, or that the King her brother would kill the father of Spitridates, she did absolutely lose her reason. In the mean while the King of Pantus, after he had rallied all the forces he was able, went into the field to oppose Arsamo­nes, who was already master of a great part in the Kingdom of Pontus, and in the first en­counter the Prince Euriclides was slain, which much grieved Arsamones. But Sir, why should I busie my self in relating the particulars of a war which is known all over Asia? It is enough that I acquaint you how this Prince, as gallant as he was, yet was he almost quite bea­ten; that which contributed much unto his ruine, was Aribeus, who calling away his bro­ther with all his forces, did much weaken him; and though the King of Pontus would not con [...]ent unto it, because it was done without any order, either from Ciaxares or you, yet Artaxes obeyed the absolute authority of Aribeus, who was then Governour of Sinope; so that this Prince being much weakned thereby, was forced to make a retreat into Heraclea, and to stay there until he had raised fresh forces, and be able to come again into the field: But Sir, he had not time for it, for Arsamones, after that the Prince In [...]aphernes the son of Ga­dates was come unto him, not omitting such a favourable opportunity, advanced with his Army, and besieged him within the capital Ci [...]y of all his Kingdom, which indeed was the only place that remained under his obedience; for that part which was not subjected unto Ar­samones, yet took part with Artanus. We understood by several relations whilst we were in Cabira, how the King of Pontus during this fiege, did do such miracles, as that it may well be said he deserved a hundred Crowns in losing his own: But however, seeing his ene­mies were not only Masters of all without the Town, but also of one of the Gates, and that they had now nothing to do but to enforce the last entrenchment; since he had no mind to fall alive into the hands of Arsamones, he resolved to fly away in a ship, and to go and offer his sword unto Ciaxares towards the delivery of the Princess Mandana, of whose carrying a­way he had heard with unconceiveable sorrow, and hoping that a [...]ter this you would aid him to recover his Dominions: And indeed he did execute the first part of his design, for he went out of Heraclea, not any thing of two flourishing Kingdoms remaining unto him, but the ti­tle of King, which fortune could not deprive him of. When the Princess received this sad news, she resented it with insupportable sorrow; for Sir, be pleased to know, that the in­solent Artanus assuming new boldness upon this new misfortune, came unto her with more incivility then ever before we saw him. Madam, said he unto her, since I ever thought that the strongest reason which moved you to treat me so imperiously as you have done, was, because I was a subject unto the King your brother, I think it therefore expedient to let you know, [Page 128] that now he must never be my Master again, since fortune has taken from him his Crown, and two Kingdoms which he enjoyed, and has nothing left him but one single sh [...]p, [...]n which he has convayed himself away from his enemies; therefore Madam, since you are not now the si­ster of a King, you may well look upon my condition as not inferiour unto yours, and for the future carry your self otherwise then heretofore you have done: Since you have only the heart of a Slave, replied the Princess, I should do you too much honor to regard you as a simple Subject of the King my brothers; and though fortune should take away his Crown, yet since she cannot take away his birth, which is infinitely above yours, she therefore cannot change my opinion of you; and though you had more Crowns then the King my brother has lost, yet should I despise and scorn you upon your Throne, as much as I do now; and though there should be an alteration in your soul (as I think it impossible) yet should you never s [...]e me change; therefore Artanus consider a little better what you say, and remember that my fathers were ever Masters over yours; that I have the honor to be daughter and sister unto three Princes, un­to whom I have seen you subject, and indeed there is an undispensable obligation lies upon you, to re [...]pect and honor me all the daies of your life. The Princess pronounced these words with so much majestique choler, that she made him blush, and forced him to make a scurvy excuse for his insolency, and a [...] last to leave her at liberty to lament the disgrace of the King her brother, which we had a more particular relation of from that guard which was very faithful un [...]o us. Alas Hesionida, said she, how deplorable is my destiny? and unto what a cruel fate am I exposed? I was bo [...]n upon a Throne, and am now a Slave, and a Slave unto him that is the most unworthy amongst men: I [...] I consider the misfortunes of my brother, I have not tears enough to lament his misfortunes; If I contemplate my own, I shall find them so dismal, that I see no way bu [...] death to terminate them; hitherto I have loved Spitridates most inno­cen [...]ly, the late King my father desired it, the Prince and King Sinnesis my brother appointed it. But now Hesionida, since he is son to an usurper of my brothers Kingdom, and a ruiner of my Family, how is it possible I should love him without a sin? But Madam, said I unto her, Spitridates was not in this war: 'Tis true, said she, but yet he is son unto the usurper of the Kingdom of Pont; so that though my reason does not induce me to accuse him, yet it is not handsom or fit I should love him any longer; therefore Hesionida, whether he be innocent or culpable I ought not to see him any more, though he were in a place where I might do it. Moreover, in what part of the earth could he possibly be, where he could not hear the Pontean and Bythinian war discoursed on? and is it credible, that since he must needs know the state of things, I should never hear any news from him? if he was fuller of ambition then love, why did he not appear in the head of his fathers Army? and if he was fuller of love then ambition, why does he not endeavour to deliver me out of the hands of Artanus? and why did he not let me know that his heart did not approve of what Arsamones his father had done? I confess Madam, said I unto her, that I cannot understand why Spitridates should be so long silent: No more can I, replied the princess, and therefore in all reason I must imagine him dead, but I wish the Gods he may not justifie himself in my opinion by so sad a way. If I should Sir, repeat unto you all the lamentations and reflexions which the Princess had upon the King her brot [...]ers misfortunes, upon the mu [...]ability of terrene things, and upon the innocent passions of her soul, I should abuse your patience; therefore I shall slightly pass by them, and tell you, that Artanus considering himself under the verge of a victorious A [...]my, commanded by a Prince who had conquered two Kingdoms, he was not without some unquiet thoughts; f [...]r alth [...]ugh he had very gallant m [...]n in his party, yet was he not at all grown more valiant him [...]elf, and notwithstanding all his love unto the Princess, I believe he repented more then once of his undertakings: He also sent unto Arsamones to cap [...]tulate and propound some con­ditions betwixt them. But since he desired that Cabira should remain in his hands for his secu­rity, and that he might alwayes keep the Princess Aram [...]nta under his power, Arsamones ab­solutely desiring it himself, would not hearken unto him, nor handsomely entertain those which came from him; so that after this refusal, Artanus was more perplexed then before: 'Tis true, he enjoyed some dayes of rest, because Arsamones falling sick, it retarded the march of his A [...]my which was coming against him. As things stood in this condition, there came a Ca­valier into Heraclea, where then the Queen Arbiana was (for it is but just to give her that title which is her du [...]) there came I say a Cavalier, who on his Buckler bore the Emblem of a Slave, which seemed [...]o have his cho [...]ce either of F [...]tters or Crowns, and he broke the last, and assumed the first, with th [...] M [...]tro, More heavy, but more glorious: As it was late when he came, so he was unknown at his entrance into the Town, and his devise was not observed that night; but as soon as he alighted from his horse, at the house of an old acquaintance, he went [Page 129] unto the Palace where the Queen & Princess were; as for Arsamones he was yet sick in the Coun­try, whither these Princesses (with the Princess Istrina sister unto Intaphernis, who was then in that Court) were the next morning to go. This Cavalier went straight unto the chamber of the Princess Aristea, and desired a servant to tell her there was a stranger which desired to speak with her in private, concerning some important business; the servant told him, that she was with the Queen in her closet, into which he durst not enter, but he was so urgent with him to tell it unto them both, that thinking the business was of some great consequence, that he went in, and returned presently back to bring him in: But Sir, he was no sooner stepped into the Close [...], but the Queen rising up was extreamly surprized: I am very glad (said she unto him) to see you in a better condition then you were the last time I saw you in Bythinia, and when I mistook the Illustrious Artamenes for the unfortunate Spitridates. Madam, you give me a very glorious name (replyed the right Spitridates, for indeed it was he whom the Queen Arbiana took for you,) but yet I wonder that you should not know me. The Princess Aristea taking a candle, and looking him in the face, Madam, said she unto the Queen, without all doubt he whom now you see is my brother, and not Artamenes. Spitridates who had several times been taken for another in his travels, was not less surprized, then if he had not been formerly mistaken; therefore telling them many passages which none but they could know, they then knew him, and expressed all the signs of joy and tenderness that possible could be at the meet­ing of one so dear unto them, whom they never thought to see again. Since the Queen his mo­ther did alwayes love him, she had used all possible endeavours to moll [...]fie the incensed spiritof Arsamones, but she could never move him unto it; yet because she would not perplex this Prince at the first meeting, she spoke not any thing concerning it unto him, but only told him after some two houres conference, that he must not let it be known he was in Heraclea, un­til she had spoken with him. After this he went a back way unto his chamber, where some tears were bestowed upon the memory of Euriclides, and the Princess Aristea staid with him, who had not seen him since the death of Sinnesis, in the memory of whom both sighed; but before he entred into discourse of any thing else, he asked concerning the Princess Araminta. I cannot Sir express the sorrows which Spitridates resented to see himself in that place where first he began to love the Princess, and she him; nor can I describe his grief of heart when he considered that it was his own father who was the cause she was not here now. Moreover when he fancied her to be in the clutches of Artanus, he was almost out of his senses, and it was long before he could give satisfaction unto the Princess his sister, who desired to know what adventures he met with since she saw him: But after many sad condolements, he told her (as we knew afterwards from himself, that when he was disguised in Paphlagonia, he writ a Letter unto the Princess Araminta, to ask her whether it were her pleasure he should come and offer himself unto the King her brother, who was then beginning the Cappadocian war, and that in lieu of receiving such an answer as he expected he had received from the Princess, the most cruel Letter in the world, and such a one as made him amazed to see it: And as the prin­cess Aristea told him, that without all manner of question there had been some cheat put upon him, he pulled out those two Letters which he alwayes kept about him ever since he received them, and shewing them unto her, she found them to this effect.

ARAMINTA unto SPITRIDATES.

Come not hither to offer your self unto the King my brother, but rather seek out for your self a Sanctuary, in some place of the world so far from me, that you may forget, e­ven the very name of

ARAMINTA.

Oh brother (cried out the Princess Aristea) my eyes tell me, that the princess Araminta writ this Letter, but my reason assures me, that she never thought it: Af­terwards, without staying for Spitridates his answer, she opened the other, and found these words.

HESIONIDA unto the Prince SPITRIDATES.

IT grieves me to tell you, that Glory is above all things predominate in the heart of the Princess: and she it so peremptorily resolved to obey the King, to quench her affection unto you, and to forget it, that no arguments under Heaven can alter her. Conform there­fore your mind unto your fortune if you can; and since you are generous, strive to forget her who is absolutely resolved never to remember you.

HESIONIDA.

I leave it unto your imagination (said the Prince Spitridates, as soon as the Princess his Si­ster had done reading these two Letters) what I apprehended, after I received what now you have read: I do easily imagine, said she, but since I am certain that some or other has put a trick upon you, I am not surprized at it: for truly, said she, as long as the Cappadocian war lasted, I continually received intelligence from the Princess Araminta, as I was wont to do: she always enquired concerning you with extream care, she has secretly done us an hundred good offices: and until the time she was taken away by Artanus, we ever held a good corresponden­cy together; especially since the war began between my Father, and the King of Pontus. More­over, when the Illustrious Artamenes came into Bythinia; and when we thought it had been you, who returned thither, she expressed abundance of joy, when I did intimate it unto her by a Letter, and I am certain that she was as sad when we acquainted her with our mistake: But, said she, I must compare this pretended Letter from the Princess Araminta with some which I have; and saying so, she opened a Cabinet which was upon the Table in her Closet, and taking several Letters out, she set her self to observe them very exactly: and she found much difference in many Charactars: At the first sight all the world might have been decei­ved; but none could be so deluded that saw the false Letter compared with the true one. Spitridates was so overjoyed at his hopes of being deceived, that for a quarter of an hour he could hardly perswade himself that it was a cheat, but seemed to doubt of it, to the end he might move Aristea to give him mine assurance of it, and to have a pretence to look longer upon the great difference between th [...] hands. But how may it be imagined, said Spitridates, this cheat should come about? Pharnaces was out a man likely to do it: No, said the Princess, but Artanus may probably be such a knave: and indeed Sir, (as we afterwards came to know) it was he, who having discovered that Spitridates had sent unto Heraclea by that Captain of the Tower, wherein he was a prisoner, caused this man who had the true answer from the Princess, and me, to be followed, his Letters were taken from him, and carried unto a man, who was excellent at imitating of hands, to be counterfeited; It happened, for the favour of his cheat, that this man who had the Letters, was brought up in the house of Artanus his father, unknown unto Spitridates, so that knowing him to be the Son of his old Master, he was ea­sily suborned to carry the counterfeited Letters of Artanus, which caused less knavery to be suspected. That which moved Artanus unto this, was because he hoped the great courage of Pharnaces would cause him to be killed in this war, and then if he could but send Spitri­dates far enough, he himself should then be the only man of quality in all the Kingdom, which could pretend unto the Princess. After that Spitridates was well confi [...]med in his belief of being deceivd, he related with a far more calm mind then before, the dispair which he was in, and how he resolved to seek out a death somewhere so far off the Princess, that she should ne­ver hear any more news of him: How in this sad designe, he went unto that Port which was nearest, and to imbarck in the first Ship which put to Saile without so much as asking whither it went: How by chance it was a Merchants Ship of Tenedos which took him in: How from thence he went to Ephesus, because reports went that Croessus would assault it: How he was in all that war, and yet could not meet with death, although he did sufficiently expose himself unto all dangers: How remembering himself, that if he would follow the am­bition of Arsamones, rather then the love of the Princess Araminta, he might be a King: and that he preferred the Fetters of Araminta, before the Crown of Bythinia, he caused to be painted upon his Buckler, a Slave, who refused Crowns, and made choice of Chains, as I already told you: How after the conclusion of that war, he imbarqued again for Cyprus, hoping that Island which was consecrated unto the Mother of Love, would be more propiti­ous unto him, then any other; but conceiving that journey too pleasant for an unfortunate man, he passed into Cicilie: afterwards, not being able to stay in any place, he would needs [Page 131] put to Sea gain, had he not met with a Persian Magi, who being new come ashore, did ren­der him all imaginable honour; speaking an hundred things in a language which he understood not: An Interpretor which he carried with him for the conveniency of his travel, told Spi­tridates how this man was a Persian, who took him to be the Son of his King, whom Mer­chants had reported to be drowned at Chalcedonia: Spitridates hearing this, answered him by the Interpretor, that he was not a Persian: that it was very true it was supposed he was drowned at Chalcedonia, but he was not: But whatsoever this Interpretor said, this Persian would not be perswaded but all that Spitridates said was but excuses. In conclusion, Sir, he was so importunate with Spitridates, to confess that which he was ignorant of, as he was forced to leave him: But this man going un [...]o the Magistrate of the Town, told him that the King his Master, had lost his only Son, and Succes [...]our unto his Dominions, who for some con­cealed reasons, would not return into his Countrey: and how that by chance he had met with him, that he was in this Town, and ready to imbarque away. He conjured the Magistrate to arrest him, and to send him back unto the King his Father: so that this Magistrate finding the Persian of a grave Phisaognomi [...], and had acquaintance with the greatest and wisest men in the Town, sent Orders to stop Spitridates, as being Son to the King of Persia, and to treat him with all respect as befiting his quality: you may easily imagine that this Prince was ex­treamly amazed at it; he used all his arguments to undeceive these men, but the more he de­nied, the more this Persian maintained that he was Cyrus.

In conclusion, the Magistrate sent both Spitridates and this Persian unto the Prince of the place, who after he had heard them both, and fearing to commit an errour, did send them both unto the King of Persia, and made choice of a man of a good inge [...]uity and quality for this imployment, and say what Spitridates could, he was sent away with a great number of soul­diers: I shall omit the relation of his melancholy during so long a voyage, during all which time he was guarded very vigilantly: I shall only acquaint you, that the Persian Magi dyed during this voyage: and being come into Persia, where the Embassadour which went with them, heard that all the people believed Cyrus to be dead; and that the Merchants saw him drowned, he began to believe Spitridates, conceiving he had no reason to conceal his being the Son of a King; as really he was so: But so it happened that this Embassadour fell sick as well as the Magi, and dyed for company: so that Spitridates was now at more liberty, and stole away from this Embassadours men, when they were in the height of their mourn­ing: but yet notwithstanding, he was often in danger to be stopped by several others who took him to be you Sir: And since he was resolved to draw nearer the place where we were, that he might hear in what part of the world his Princess was, he passed out of Persia, into Medea, where he was also followed divers times, not knowing the reason why: Afterwards being come as far as the Frontiers of Galatia, there he heard of the Bythinian Rebellion, and of the War which the King his Father had declared against the King of Pontus; also he did afterwards tell the Princess Aristea, that this news did so cruelly perplex him, as he fell so extreamly sick upon it, that never man was more violently tormented: for hearing every day a relation of his Fathers victories, and also of Prince Euriclides his death, he conceived this to be the worst way to regain the opinion of the Princess Araminta: not that he wished the King his Father were vanquished, but that he himself knew not what to wish. In con­clusion (said he unto the Princess Aristea,) You see me here, dear Sister, well recovered of my sickness, against my will, and desiring your advice, what course I shall take: for though my Princess should be perfideous unto me, yet would I deliver her out of the hands of Arta­nus, where I understand she is. That is not an easie matter for you to do, said she unto him, unless it be with the Kings forces: and the sooner to induce him to see you, it is requisite you seem as if you did not love that Princess: Ha, my deer Sister, said he, I cannot counterfeit, not know I how to owe my good fortune unto a lye. But alas, said he, what might my Prin­cess think of my silence during all these great alterations? Perhaps she imagines that I lurk quietly till the wars be ended, that I afterwards would peaceably enjoy the fruits of the victory: but my Divine Princess, how unjust would you be in such a thought? Well Sir, after many such like complaints and lamentations as these. Spitridates retired himself unto the place where he was to lodg: And Aristea told him before he left her, that the Prince In­taphernes, the Son of Gadates, who is now in the Army of Ciaxares, had done great ser­vices unto the King his Father: and that the Princess Istrina his Sister, came unto the Queen Arbiana, presently after the Queen Nitocris dyed, who desired it should be so: After this, Spitridates went away, and the next morning the Queen and princess sent unto him, with advice to keep himself close, until he heard from them, and that they were going unto [Page 132] the Camp where Arsamones was sick: and since the Army was not above one days journy from Heraclea, they should be there that same night: But since they found Arsomones very ill, it was the next day in the morning, before they could acquaint him how they had received some news of Spitridates, but they did not tell him he was come, because they would not expose him unto any danger: Arsamones was much surprized at the news and discourse of Arbiana, and the Princess Aristea observed both astonishment and anger in his face: yet notwithstand­ing his angry and tumultuous thoughts, she perceived some signes of joy mixed with them: And indeed since Arsamones had no other Son, though he had some resentments of displeasure against him, in respect of the King of Pont, yet was he very glad and desirous to see him that was to be his Successour: Therefore after he had pawsed a while, If Spitridates (said he unto the Queen his wife) return with the mind of a sl [...]ve, as he had when he broke out of prison, it is but fit he should be fettered again; but if he return with such a mind as becomes a King, it is fit he should be treated like such a Prince as hereafter he may be. Therefore Madam, said he unto the Queen, let him know, if you please, that he himself is the Arbitratour of his own destiny: and if he have a mind to finish this war, which I have so prosperously begun, and bring the Princess Araminta into my hands as my Prisoner, I shall entertain him, and give him the Command of my Army: But if he think to return, and continue his affection unto her, whom he ought to look upon as the Daughter and Sister of our Tirantes, I shall let him see that I am Master of two Crowns which I have conquered, and can bestow them upon whom I please: He has been long enough absent, said he, to forget his passion; therefore, (said he, and looked upon the Princess Aristea) I give you a Commission to dive into the secrets of his heart and discover his real thoughts: for I p [...]rceive you know more then yet you tell me, and perhaps he is already in Heracl [...]a: Arbiana would have denied it; but it was after such a manner, that she more encreased the Kings belief, so that he said unto them, No, no, i [...] Spi­tridates be wise, let him not fear anything: therefore if he be returned, as I believe he is, re­turn you into Heraclea, said he unto the Princess his daughter, and if you find him such a one as I say, then bring him hither; but if he be not, I permit him to return unto his exile again: yet I say, if he become with intentions of good fortune unto me, and himself, let him come hither in all haste, because I would then imploy him, since I am not well my self, against Cabira, and give Artanus no longer time to fortifie it, and himself in it: The Queen hearing him say so, confess [...]d the truth: and the next morning the Princess returned unto Heraclea, with private instructions from the queen, to desire Spitridates that he would dissemble his love; and to tell him, that when Araminta is under [...]he power of Arsamones, she would intercede, and keep him from any rigorous treating of her: and that perhaps the rare merits of that Princess would in conclusion win Arsamones to favour her: and that to conclude all in one word, he must necessarily force himself, and disguiz [...] his thoughts for a time. The Princess did negoti­ate with him very handsomly: for as soon as she came to Heraclea, she sent to Spitridates, and used all possible arguments expedient for the business: But when she found that he could not resolve upon a dissimulation, What do you intend to do then, (said she unto him) the Prin­cess Araminta is under the hands of Artanus, where I believe she is in a wor [...]e condition then she would be under the dispose of my Father, and in Heraclea, where I might be serviceable un­to her. Ah, dear Sister, said he, my soul is ballanced betwixt two great extreams: I do know very well that it is my duty to get Araminta ou [...] of the power of Artanus, but I know also, that it does not become me to release her, that she may be again a prisoner: Of two evils the least is to be chosen, replied the Princess, and as I conceive there is no comparison betwixt these two. Spitridates was then a long while silent, contemplating whether there was not a middle way between these two to be taken: but the more he thought upon it, the further was he from finding it: gladly would he have preserved his respects unto the King his Father; he wished he were out of this vexing necessity of disguising his real thoughts: he did most earnestly desire that the Kingdom of Pontus were restored unto him who lost it, and keeping only the King­dom of Bythinia, he might marry the Princess Araminta, and so place her upon the Throne hereafter: But yet he knew well enough that Arsamones would never consent unto such pro­positions; so that not knowing what course to take he was extreamly perplexed. Yet when he b [...] thought himself that Artanus had the power to pesecute the princess, Well, my dear Sister, said he unto her, I am too long in deliberating: and since I know that Araminta is in the power of m [...] Rival, it is too much to consider upon one minute longer: Come then, let us go unto the King, and tell him, since he will needs have it so, that I am not at all in love; let us transact like an enemy, that I may hereafter appear a most real Lover: and let us not think it a dishonour to tell an innocent lye, and to assume that disguize which I would never undertake, but to set [Page 133] the most glorious Princess in the world at liberty. After much such discourse as this, Spitrida­tes promised the Princess Aristea, to carry the matter towards the King, as she desired: so that without any loss of time both of them went to Court the next morning, and would not admit of any visits in Heraclea until he had seen the King: when they were come unto the Camp, they understood that this news had so much troubled Arsamones, as he was worse then he was before; and since the departure of the Princess he expressed much impatiencie of seeing Spitridates. He was no sooner arrived, but it was told the King, who commanded him to enter presently, and notwithstanding his sickness, he received him with many testimonies of tender­ness: But after the first passion, whereof he was not Master, he assumed a more serious and se­vere countenance: Spitridates, said he unto him, I must tell you, that if it be the pleasure of the Gods to dispose of me, I would not have you to hold any Treaty, or contract any alliance with those unto whom we have been Slaves: And if you do, I do dispense with all my Sub­jects, from acknowledging you as their Prince: Sir (said Spitridates unto him, and bow [...]d) Doubtless the Gods will permit you to enjoy your Conquests long, and I shall have leisure e­nough hereafter to understand your intentions more precisely: Therefore it will [...]uffice, if you will be pleased, to grace me so far as to tell me what service I shall do you for the present, as I am your Subject: without any further discourse of what I ought to do when I am King, as yet I am not: It is my intentions, answered the King, that if my sickness continue, you shall command my Army: That you march against Artanus, and reduce Araminta into my power. Spitridates did then bethink himself of some words which would admit of an ambiguous sence, which might both satisfie the Nicety of his Love, and might make the King believe that he would punctually obey him: and indeed, he did hit of it so handsomly, that the King was satis­fied with his answer, and imbraced him: after which being retired unto a very magnificent Tent which was prepared for him, he was visited by Intaphernes, and all the Officers of the Army; for we were informed of all these passages afterwards from Spitridates himself: within three days after, the Physicians told Arsamones, that there was no danger in his disease, but yet i [...] would continue long: so that not to lose time, he gave Orders unto Spitridates to go, and besiege Artanus: yet appointing one of his Lieutenant Generals to have an observant eye upon [...] the actions of this Prince: Then went Arsamones with the Queen, and the Princess his daughter unto Heraclea; as for the Princess Istrina, she was there before: So Spitridates departed for Cabira, the Prince Intaphernes being his principal Lieutenant General, with whom he contracted a great League of friendship: You may imagine Sir, how much we were surprized, when we were informed by our faithful Guard, that there arrived a Cavalier at Heraclea, having a Buckler, as I told you before, and afterwards that this Cavalier was Spi­tridates, and that this Prince was so gracious with the King his Father, that he made him General of his Army: Our wonder for a long time was so great, that our words could not express it: Joy to hear that Spitridates was alive, and the incertainty of his designe in coming against Artanus, did so divide the mind of the Princess Araminta, that she knew not whether she should grieve or rejoice: However Madam (said I unto her, when she began to grieve) I cannot chuse but be extreamly glad to know that Spitridates is living: I have the same resentments, re­plied she, but however, my soul must needs be in such unquietness, for Arsamones has not al­tered opinion: and it seems to be almost without all question, that since Spitridates is in such favour with him, they are both of one mind: Oh Madam (said I unto her) censure not before you hear: But yet it is very likely, answered she, that I am not mistaken: a long absence may easily bury all his affection unto me in the grave of oblivion: and he may as easily prefer the enjoyment of two Kingdoms, above a Princess whom he has not a long time seen, and who has nothing but misfortunes to her portion. The truth is, Hesionida, if Spitridates do conti­nue faithful, it is a miracle; and if he do not, then doubtless it is the greatest misfortune that ever could happen unto me: so that not knowing whether I should pray for or against him, whether he will see me at liberty, or take me prisoner, my soul is in a most restless condition. I did all I could to lessen her fears, and fortifie her hopes: But to tell you truly, I do believe they both raigned successively in her heart for many days, and she was not well resolved in her self: In the mean while Artanus was something sick upon the business; the very name of Spitri­dates, and of his return, did cast him into a qualm, nor could all the power of his love cure him: since he had many brave and gallant men with him, they moved him, much against his mind, God knows, to go and meet their enemy, and to hazard a Battel: at the first, he did oppose the motion, but afterwards fearing, that if he should discover his Cowardice, then doubtless they would all forsake him, therefore he consented unto them, and resolved to be there himself: so that all the Regiments being drawn up under the walls of the Town, where [Page 134] we were, he viewed them, and without bidding any adieu unto the Princess, he departed, leaving her under the Guardship of a Captain, who was absolutely his creature: I shall not relate unto you, Sir, all the particulars of this war; only thus much in short, that Spitridates was victor, and the Coward Artanus being much against his will engaged in fight, was mortally wounded by the hand of Spitridates, who took him prisoner, this perfidious wretch living only so long as to confess the counterfeiting of the Princess letter and mine: The shat­tered part of this defeated Army fell into the Town, and all the Commanders consulted what to do, and resolved to receive their orders from the Princess, hoping thereby to obtain more ad­vantageous conditions by a treaty with Spitridates.

All the Captains then came unto her chamber, whilst we were altogether ignorant of any passages, because Artanus had taken that guard who was our intelligencer with him, and he was killed in the battel. At the first sight of them she knew not how to interpret their visit; but one of them being Speaker for the rest, said thus unto her; Madam, we are come to beg pardon for our past rebellion, we come to tell you that Artanus has lost the battel and his life, and we come to receive orders from you as the daughter and Sister of our Kings; therefore Madam we beseech you let us know, what is your pleasure we shall do, whether you will ren­der your self, or whether it is your pleasure we should defend you against the Prince Spitrida­tes; which of these two wayes soever you are pleased to command we are ready to obey you. You tell me of so many wonders at once, said she, that I cannot upon a suddain precisely re­solve you; but it is most certain that I must take no other part but the King my brothers, and that his enemies are and must be mine, and if they will not do us justice, it will be much more noble to die in defending our selves, then cowardly to submit: Yet since you are from rebelli­ous subjects become my protectors, I do conjure you to take such orders as are necessary for the preservation of the Town, and not to attempt any thing without my knowledg, and for the present I conceive you have nothing else to do, but to defend your self if they assault you. Here Sir was a great alteration in our fortune, our guards became almost our slaves, and the prisoners command their keepers: But all this while Spitridates was not without his vexations, amidst all the joyes of his victory, since he was not so absolute Master of his Army, that he could do what he would; so that in appearance he must carry himself as a mortal enemy against the Princess, but really as a man who preferred his love unto her above all things else. He sent then to summon the Town, To render it self unto his discretion, after he had surrounded it on all sides, for he could do no otherwise, because that Lievtenant General, who Arsamones did set as an Adjutant with him, was very severe and obstinate. When the Princess heard that Spitri­dates had sent a messenger, she commanded him to be brought into her presence, and with an incensed spirit said unto him; Tell your Master that the Princesses of Pontus are not used to pay obedience unto the Princess of Bythinia, but rather have been for a long time obeyed, and that I could never have believed that the Sister unto the Prince Sinnesis should have been thus treated withal by Spitridates: and lastly, since he goes so unjustly to work, he may assure himself he shall find it a greater difficulty to overcome the Princess Araminta, then he did in defeating Artanus. After this answer, the Herald departed, and the princess being at liberty to condole with me; Well Hesionida (said she unto me) what do you now think of Spitri­dates? I think that he is come to release you Madam (said I unto her) and I cannot suspect that he desires to have you in his own power, but in the power of Arsamones: Servitude is not the way to liberty, replied she, and very few Lovers use to release those they love by such extraordinary wayes: But Madam, replied I, as the case is, what would you have Spitri­dates do? I know not, answered she and sighed, but I am sure I would not be brought under the power of him who is the ruiner of my family; yet Hesionida, I have no reason to com­plain against fortune, but rather give her thanks, since she has done all she can to give me cause of excluding that tenderness which I kept in my heart for Spitridates, because he is son unto the declared enemy of the King my Brother. I should never [...]nd Sir, if I should relate all what the Princess said, and all that Spitridates thought upon the return of the Herald; for since he durst not send any obliging message, lest he should render himself suspected, he perceived by her answer that she did not think he dissembled when he transacted with her as an enemy; yet had he some consolation, that the Commanders of Artanus his Army did obey her, and that it was her self only with whom he was to treat; so that changing his opinion, he call'd a Councel of War the next day; where he declared that there was no great honor to be got by forcing a Town which was kept and defended only by a princess, but that it were expedient, first to use all endeavours to reduce it otherwise, before it came to open [...]orce; so that to save blood, and the King his fathers forces, and also to carry the matter handsomely with a wo­man, [Page 135] he did resolve to send and desire to speak with her: The Major part of Officers, who began to love Spitridates, principally Intaphernes, did approve of his design, and there was none who did oppose it but that Lievtenant General, of whom I spake, and he did most violently oppose it, as afterwards we came to know; but do what he could, since the plurality of voices carried it, he was forced to submit, and Spitridates had his desire.

He sent then the second time unto the Princess by one who was very faithful and trusty, with orders most humbly to beseech her that he might have the honor to speak with her, before he was forced to make any attempts against her; he commanded him to tell her, that he conju­red her by the glorious name and memory of the Prince Sinnesis not to deny this favour, and that she would be pleased to believe that he is and ever will be the same Spitridates which once she knew him. This messenger received this order in private, but he spoke in publike be­fore all the Captains with less tenderness, and more sharply: Might he have followed the hu­mour of his passion, he would never have thought upon the security of his person, but would have entred into the Town, and not so much as desired her to engage her word; but since he was not absolutely his own Master, and not to render himself suspected by his own party, he beseeched her she would be pleased to come unto one side of the wall, which was not very high, where he might with conveniency speak unto her. These, Sir, were the orders which the En­voy of Spitridates received, whose coming was a great joy unto me, as well as to the Princess, who then began to hope she had been deceived in her opinion of that Prince; yet she was so surprized at his message, that she took two hours time before she would return an answer; and to colour the matter, she assembled all the Officers into a Councel, though it was with me resolved upon what course to follow; I saw some joy in her eyes, which spoke her hopes that this Prince was not so culpable as she believed him; and I perceived also that she was restless, and knew not whether she should see him, or not see him: Seeing her in this anxiety, I told her she was too blame in making any doubt of the matter: Ah, Hesionida, replied she, It is not so easie a matter to determine, for if Spitridates come as an ambitious Prince, who prefers the possession of two Crowns before me, I ought not to see him, since it would be to no purpose: But if on the contrary he be the same he was, yet ought I not to see him, since it is impossible I should be the same to him I have been heretofore; and the state of things being changed, I ought to change my thoughts also? therefore Hesionida, I must in reason conclude, that it is not expedient for me to see him; yet notwithstanding if they counsell me to see him, then I will, and if I find him innocent I shall not hate him: If he be innocent, Madam, (said I unto her) you would be very unjust to withdraw your affection from him, and which way soever I look upon the business, I find it expedient for you to see him, for though he be your enemy, yet as the case is with you now, you must have recourse unto his clemency; and if he be your lo­ver and adorer, then ought you to accept his services, and rely upon his generosity and love: The truth is, Sir, I found it no great difficulty to perswade the Princess unto a parley with him; but since my expectations from this enterview were very great, so it might be in such a place where they might speak together with freedom, I told the Princess, that it would be much better if she met Spitridates upon the middle of the Bridg, which stands over that river that runs under the walls of the Town. After the Princess had well consulted, and since all the Officers could not foresee any happy issue of this siege, but by some advantageous capitulation, and also since they saw no hopes of any relief, they advised her to see Spitridates, and she caused him whom the Prince had sent to come unto her, to tell him that she consented unto the desire of his Ma­ster, commanding one of her Captains to shew him the place where she desired this meeting might be the next morning, and also to instruct him in such orders as should be observed, and during which time there should be a cessation of all hostility. After this messenger had view­ed the Bridg, and returned to his Master, who approved of the alteration of place, the rest of the day and night following was imployed in preparations for this enterview, and making the place fit, which indeed was a most glorious sight: As the river was great, the Bridg over it was also very large and stately, so that it contributed much unto the magnificence of this business; for just over the middle Arch were Lists made ready, and covered with rich Sidonian Tapistry; o­ver the head was a rich and stately Pavilion, trussed up on two sides with golden strings, or to let down if the Sun did offend; so that the next morning Spitridates, who was all joy, in hopes to see the princess, did not sail of his time, after he had drawn up all his forces into Ba­talia, in sight of the Town, and caused five hundred foot, and two hundred horse only to ad­vance with him to the end of the Bridg. The princess on the other side commanded, that all the walls should be well lined with souldiers, and with the like number of horse and foot came [Page 136] to the other end of the Bridg: She no sooner knew that Spitridates was come, but she pre­pared to meet him, and that so fair, as I was astonished at the mixture of so much melancho­ly, and so much beauty together: Since the Sun was not likely to annoy, I moved her wo­men to dress her as she was used when she went to hunt at Heraclea, which was with a wa­ving Plume over her head, to cast a shadow upon her face. The Princess being thus dressed, went unto the end of the Bridg, and waited upon by all her women, and Commanders in her Army: as soon as she appeared, Spitridates advanced, being waited upon by the like number; The princess came to the Bars, and went under the pavilion, under which we were also, but at a distance behind her: Spitridates did wear the loveliest Sute of Arms upon earth, and in spite of his melancholy, his garb was so high, and his Air so sprightly and delighting, that I never saw him more glorious then that day; as soon as he espied the Princess afar off he salu­ted her with much reverence, and both of them meeting at the Bars at the same time, all the men of both sides remaining under their Colours and Arms, Spitridates did bow down to the very ground, and she returned him her complement very civilly: Afterwards, beginning dis­course, When I sent unto you Madam, (said he unto her) to beg the honour of treating with you, I never had any intentions of coming to capitulate with you, but in all humility I come to receive your commands, and to render you an account of a tedious Exile, of my return, and of what I do at this present: Indeed, Divine Princess, if the actions of the King my Father, have not rendred me unworthy of your ear, I am come to give you an account of my life past, and to hear from your own mouth what it must be for the future: Since I hear you say so, (answered the Princess) I begin to think you are the very same Spitridates whom the late King my Father made choice of, for his alliance; who was so well beloved by the Prince Si [...]esis, and so really esteemed by the unfortunate Araminta; I begin to think, I say, that you are the same Spitri­dates, who for the love of me endured two imprisonments, with high generosity, and who expressed an hundred signes of a most constant affection: But yet when I look upon this Bar, and all these Souldiers about you, then I do confess, me thinks, you do not look like the same Spitridates I speak of: but I look upon you as the Son of Arsamones: that is, a mortal enemy to the King my Brother.

Oh Madam, cryed he out, if it be your pleasure to know what I am, I beseech you hear; and look not upon that which may seduce your reason, and may make me pass in your opinion for what I am not: I do confess, Madam, that if I did not infinitely and beyond all expressions love you, I should think my father had some reason to take possession of that Crown which was surreptitiously taken from off his head: yet since he cannot do it but by the ruine of your house, I shall look upon him (in spite of all considerations of ambition or nature) as an Usur­per of his own Kingdom; and all this because my love to you has taken the whole possession of my heart. You know, said the Princess unto him, that Arsamones is not content with his own, but the Kingdom of Pont is now in his hands as well as the Kingdom of Bythinia: so that though his war were just in the getting of the one, yet it was most unjust in the getting of the other: I do confess it, Madam, said he unto her, but if it may be permitted a Lover, to speak something in excuse of his father, I should then say, that since ambition and revenge nevernse to keep within those limits which reasou and justice prescribe unto them; it is no wonder if an injured and an ambitious Prince do not act altogether according to the rules of natural equity: But Madam, loving you as I do, I will never approve of the act: I confess also that the King my Father is injurious; that he deserves the name of a cruel enemy, and that I am the son of an Usurper: But Madam, you may remember, if you please, that when I began first to adore you, you were then, if I dare say it, in the same condition which I am now, and I then as you are now; for as the King my Father has taken the Kingdom of Pontus from your house, so likewise your Father held the Kingdom of Bythinia from mine: yet for all that, Madam, I shall love and adore you, and though you be the daughter of an Usurper, (be it spoken without any irreverence unto that honour I owe you) yet I do for ever devote my self unto your service. I do wish unto the Gods with all the desires of my soul, that the state of things did stand upon the same terms they did: that I were still a Subject unto your Bro­ther; and that it were then permitted me to hope for the same which now I do. Your very long absence, replied the Princess, did doubtless work some change in your mind, otherwise your ba­nishment, notwithstanding my enjoyning it, would not have been so long; when Spitridates heard her make that objection, he then told in short, the cause of his departure from Paph­lagonia: the cheat of Artanus: his dispair when he believed her perfidious; his voyages, his return, and his extream sorrows to bear of all the victories which his Father had obtained, and that she was in the power of his Rival: And now Madam, (said he unto her, at the con­clusion [Page 137] of his relation) you know not what the life of unfortunate Spitridates hath been: he loved ever, even when the King your Father detained that Kingdom unto which he [...] pretend for a share, and he adored you even then when he believed you to be [...] lamented all his fathers victories; he grieved at the Cor quest of two Kingdoms [...] preferred the condition of your Slave, before the glorious Title of a King; and [...] and ever will adore you, be you unjust, or as incensed as you will against him: [...] devoted unto you, that there is nothing which he will not attempt for you: Yes [...] you should command me any thing but to turn my Arms against the King my Father, [...] do it: and truly if you should be so unjust as to command that, I know not whether [...] [...]e were able to stand out long or no: Now, after all this Madam, can you believe [...] [...]e? I took up Arms, 'tis true, but it was only to kill Arta [...]us, and force you out of [...] I carry them still I confess: but how could I have come to have known your pleasu [...] I had seemed your enemy? Therefore Madam, since I am only unfortunate, and not [...] pable, you would be most unjust if you should change your opinion of me. Though you [...] ly perswaded me of your innocency, replied the Princess, yet are you not nearer [...] ness: for truly, Spitridates, true generosity will never allow me, to preserve so pu [...] ction as that which I retain for you, since you are son unto a declared enemy of the King [...] Brother: for consider, I pray you, in what a deplorable condition is that Prince, [...] flourishing Kingdoms which once he had, has not but one poor Ship in his power, and [...] more in the power of unconstant winds and waves, then in his own; and would [...] me Spitridates to surrender my self without any conditions? and can you think [...] Arsamones would consent) sit upon that Throne which belongs not to me, whil [...] my Brother who his most right unto it, is tossed upon the waves, and languishing [...] ble exile? Oh, no no, I never will, and if you think it, you esteem me but a little [...] me not at all: I have esteemed you, I do confess, and do still very much: and if [...] too weak to express, think upon one more obliging for your satisfaction, and [...] unto it: but yet for all that, though my heart be the same unto you, that it was [...] yet I cannot comply with you, but as with the Son of mine enemy; therefore Spitri [...] these two things must necessarily be done; either move the King your Father to con [...] self with the Kingdom of Bythinia, and restore the Kingdom of Pontus, or else you resolve never to have this place but by violence and force, or at the least, upon such Capi [...]ulations, as shall permit me to go whither I shall hear the King my Brother is: for I do peremptorily de­clare my self, that you shall never put me into the hands of Arsamones, and there is nothing which I will leave unattempted, rather then I will submit unto that: I know very well that the Queen Arbiana, and the Princess Aristea would protect me: but I know withall, that all Asia would suspect me for either treachery, or weakness, which I am not capable of: there­fore Spitridates never endeavour to make me change my thoughts, for it will be absolutely in vain: and if there be any memory of the Prince Sinnesis yet remaining in you, promise me that you will never bring me under the power of Arsamones, if fortune should reduce me into yours. I will promise you any thing, Madam, replied he, upon condition you will promise me not to hate Spitridates, if he be not able to compass all your desires. The Gods do know, that if I were absolute Master of two Kingdoms, you, and only you, should be the sole dis­poser of them: and I should without the least murmur consent unto the loss of the Bythinian Crown once again, rather then I would in the least displease you. But alas, Madam, they are not in my power, the King my Father is in possession, and all I can do is to imploy the Queen my mother, and the Princess my Sister to perswade him: for my part, if I should quit the Ar­my, I should then fear he would not permit me to return, and so I should disable my self from being inseperably devoted unto your fortunes, as my intentions are: But Madam, dare I be so bold as to tell you, that if Spitridates were as deeply rooted in your heart as he might be, you would not transact thus with him? You would then leave the conduct of things unto the Gods, and wait their happy time for the re-establishment of the King your Brother: nor would you then reject a Prince who for you has suffered prisons, banishments, and all imagi­nable miseries; and who may hereafter make you change a prison for a Throne, and bring you into a condition to give a Crown unto the King of Pontus: Not Madam, but that I am resolved to obey you most exactly, but because I foresee into what a miserable extreamity I shall be reduced. I do not intend to impose any possibilities upon you, replied the Princess, something more mildly, and therefore, if you cannot obtain these my desires, I shall surrender up the Town, upon condition that I may be conducted unto what place I shall chuse to go unto: and if that cannot be obtained, then assure your self I will bury my self under the ruines [Page 138] of the Ramparts, whilest you enjoy the pleasant fruits of your fathers Conquests, and ma­king love submit unto ambition, by forgetting the Princess Araminta, you become as happy as I am miserable. Ah cruel Lady, said he unto her, I shall make it appear that I am not ca­pable of any such thoughts: No, no, Madam, you shall never see Spuridates happy as long as you are miserable; nor will he ever be a King, until you be in a con [...]tion to be a Queen, and this I solemnly protest before the Gods who hear me: But I beseech you, Madam, promise me this at the least, that when I have abandoned all the world for you, you w [...]ll be pleased to let me follow and participate of your destinies, and that I may never leave you. The Princess was so moved at the expressions of Spi [...]es, that she repented her self that she had in per­plexed him; I will believe, said she unto him, that all your thoughts are generous, and I will promise you, not to suspect your fidelity: and be perswaded of this, that though I act as your enemy in many things, yet you shall be still the same in my heart that ever you were: yet for all this, I must tel you, that in all likelihood we shall not agree. Oh Madam, said he, that lan­guage is so cruel, as it moves me to part with my life, and so neither take your part, nor turn Arms against them I command: I am not of so violent a temper as you, replied she; and as I do not intend to do any thing unworthy of my self, so I do not expect or desire any thing from you, which shall be dishonourable for you: Therefore without any more unprofitable complaints, said she, and sighed, I advice you to go back, Spitridates, and endeavour to in­duce Arsamones unto some reason: let those whom you imploy, tell him, that the best expe­dient to preserveth Kingdom of Bythinia, (which is his right) in peace; is to restore the Kingdom of Pontus, which is not his right: Go Spitridates, and transact with all your inge­nuity, both for your satisfaction, and mine: And if you cannot induce Arfammes unto it, yet yet however remember that you preserve my liber [...], if you desire to preserve your life.

Spitridates was so troubled at these words, as he hardly knew now [...]o [...]n [...]wer: Why Ma­dam, said he; would you have me leave you? Because it is not convenient, answered she: And let me tell you once more Spitridates, because I desire to die in liberty: And let me tell you once again Madam, said he, and interrupted her, That I desire to die your slave. I is not for those who are happy, replied she, to desire death: Nor is it for those who are unfortunate, said he, to desire life; and therefore Madam, if I cannot alter either the mind of the King my fa­thers, or yours, though I should set you at liberty, yet should I expect nothing but my grave: Since your life is and ever shall be, most dear unto me, answered she, I desire you should pre­serve it: But Spitridates once wore I advise you to retire, and tell your Captains that which I shall tell mine, which is, that you cannot give an answer unto my Propositions, before you have sent unto the King your father: Your wits are at so much liberty Madam, replied he, that I perceive your heart is not over-deeply engaged: Since you have so great a soul, replied she, this answer is not becoming you, but Spitridates, I will pardon you, and wish you would not think as you seem to do of me: In saying so, she bowed unto him, and went away, agree­ing first, that there should be a cessation of Arms, until the answer of Arsamones was recei­ved; for my part I never saw a more lamentable parting, Spitridates was as pale as if death were in his face; the Princess for all her high soul, seemed so dejected at that instant, as it might well have been a cordial unto the Prince, had he been able to have discerned the sadness of her eyes. He looked after her as long as he could, but so P [...]anet-struck, that he knew not what he saw: When the Princess was gone ten or twelve paces from the Bar, I stepped to him: Sir, said I, Fortune offers you a good occasion to use your generosity: Fortune, answered he, may be more propitious unto me in the favour of Hesionida, who may do me many good offi­ces to the Princess Araminta: I shall do all I can Sir, said she, and retired, but in the mean time do you all you can. This was spoke so low and quickly, that none could hear or take a­ny notice of it: And presently after we went back to the Town, in which we no sooner were, but Spitridates, since he could not see the Princess any longer, took horse, and retired to his company: He told what she appointed him unto his Officers, and not to lose any time, he made choice of one Democlides to send unto Arsamones. This man was one of an excellent wit, and who loved the prince extreamly, so that he could not make a b [...]tter choice; and that he might the better understand all his thoughts, he related all the passages of his life unto him: He gave him a Letter unto the Princess his Mother, and another unto the Princess his Si­ster: He writ also unto the King his father withall imaginable submission, he forget nothing, which might probable induce him to be contented with the Reconquest of his own Kingdom, with the usurpation upon the Kingdom of another: He instructed Democlides with all the subtil and politique Maximes expedient for his negotiation, and to perswade Arsamones, that it were better to possess one Kingdom in peace, then to have two upon terms of war. Whilst [Page 139] Spitridates was dispatching this Captain, the Princess was exceedingly grieved, and almost wished that she had not spoken unto him in so obliging a manner: Sometimes again, she was very glad she was not deceived in her choice, and that she had no cause to repent her self for loving Spitridates; but yet these moments of consolation were very rare [...] for when she con­sidered the present condition of her fortune, and looked upon the future, she found so many sad objects of sorrow, that all hopes were as far from her soul, as from the princes, who since the departure of Democlides was full of unquiet thoughts and fears, not to obtain any thing from Arsamones; and indeed his apprehensions were not without cause, for all the perswasive arguments which the Queen and Princess could use, would not move the new King of Bythi­nia: This excellent Princess imployed all those who had most prevalency with him, but all in vain. Democlides used all his politique arguments wherewith he was instructed, but could not perswade more then the rest; the tears of the Princess Aristea would not move him; but he answered them that moved him, generously to restore the Kingdom of Pontus unto them it be­longed, that when he and his had enjoyed the Crown of Pontus as long as the Father and the Grandfather of this King had enjoyed the Kingdom of Bythinia, then perhaps there would be some justice in the restitution demanded: I have (said he) gotten it by more legitimate and ho­norable wayes, then they usurped ours; and it is but just, that they who have thus long fetter­ed others, should take their turn, and bear those fetters themselves, that they may experimen­tally know the miseries of servitude; and therefore it is my positive pleasure, that Spitridates assist me in taking this Town wherein the Princess Araminta is, otherwise I shall let him know, that he who has not the heart and courage of a King, shall never be my Successor; but treating him as a Slave, I will cast him into prison with the Princess Araminta, whom he loves above his own honor: Democlides, according to the instructions of Spitridates, did put him in memory of what he said unto the Prince his son, in the ship as they departed from Heraclea, how he then said he would not oppose his marriage with this Princess: I remember it very well, said he, but when I said so, it was with this condition, that he should go in the head of an Ar­my to conquer two Kingdoms, and save me that labour; but since he has not performed the condition, tell him, that as it was then dishonorable for the Princess Araminta to marry the son of a Slave, so now at this time it is a shame for him to marry a Sister of a conquered u­surper, and the slave of Arsamones, as e're long she shall be; therefore tell him from me, that within these few dayes I will come unto the Camp my self; and because it will grieve him too much to captivate her whom he values above two Crowns, let him attempt nothing against Cabira until I come my self, bid him endeavour to overcome himself, or otherwise he shall know the difference between a Scepter and a prison. You may imagine Sir, how sadly Democli­des carried this answer. The Queen did write unto the prince her son to comfort him, the princess Aristea did the like; But oh heavens, how in vain were all consolations? Democlides under­stood at his coming away from Heraclea, that Arsamones sent orders unto the Liev [...]enant Ge­neral his Confident, that he should keep a vigilant eye upon Spitridates; and I understood af­terwards by this Democlides, that the despair of Spitridates was so great when he received this rigid answer from the King his father, as it was likely to have cost him his life; yet was he very desirous of the whole truth; and though Democlides had a desire to have sweetned the answer in the relation, yet he durst not, because the King did speak it so publikely before all the world, that Spitridates would certainly have known it by others, and then he had just cause of complaint against Democlides for concealing the truth, since it was that answer upon which he intended to ground all his resolutions. What (said he, after he had understood it) does the King my father intend that the princess Araminta shall be his slave? and that she who deserves a hundred Crowns, shall wear fetters? No, no, Spitridates cannot suffer it, or at the least will attempt all wayes possible to release this incomparable and unfortunate princess. Do you not admire Democlides, said he, at the strange blindness of men? The King my Fa­ther has all his life complained against Usurpers, and now he is become one himself purpose­ly to make me unhappy; he, who if he please, may get unto himself immortal glory, and make me the happiest man alive, whereas now he makes me the most miserable. For Democlides to have got two Kingdoms, and to keep that only which he hath a right unto; and generously to restore the other, and then to bestow the Princess Araminta upon me, these would be things which all after ages would speak on with admiration; yet since he will not, indeed he will force me to forsake his interests, though he be my Father, and my King: I must absolute­ly disobey him, and be all the rest of my life the most miserable Prince upon earth: But the greatest wonder is, Sir, that though ambition could never prevail against his love, yet his [...]ve did never excessively transport him against the King his Father: But maugre the violence [Page 140] of all his sorrows, he began to contrive ways of releasing the Princess, especially since he newly received intelligence from the Princess Aristea his Sister, that the King would be in the Army within these few days. He also perceived, that the Orders unto the Lieutenant General were very vigilantly observed: but do what he could, Spitridates was so adored by the Com­manders, and Souldiers, that he could not bring about his designe. To be short, Spitridates did publickly send unto the Princess, to tell her, that the King his Father had not yet returned an answer unto her propositions, and that within a few days he would come himself, and bring the answer. Mean while, after he had consulted with Democlides how to release the Princess, he commanded him to get into the Town diguised like a Peasant, which during the cessation was no great difficulty: and that he should go unto the Castle, and enquire for me, which ac­cordingly he did: He delivered a Note unto me from Spitridates; the contents whereof was, That I should give credit unto what Democlides should tell me: so then, after he had delivered it unto me in private, he acquainted me with the ill success of his voyage, with the despair of Spitridates, and his resolution to release the Princess, with the orders that he had taken about it: he told me further, that the Troops which were under his particular Command, were quartered all along the River side; That our best course would be to come out of the Town in the night by boat, and unto that place where his Troops would wait for us, and be our convoy unto Sea, which was not above fifty furlongs further, and that he had taken order for a Ship at the next Port: he t [...]ld me further, that to move the Princess the more to trust her self with him, Spitridates would first let her see, he trusted her; therefore, said he, if the Princess please to give orders for one of the Gates which she shall name unto me, to let him enter, he will be there at midnight with one page only, and no more. You may be sure, Sir, that I went in all possible haste unto the Princess, and carried Democlides with me. Though the news was but a subject of astonishment and sorrow, yet to what purpose is complaints where there is no remedy? and therefore it was resolved upon to depart the very next night. Since all her women, were placed about her by Artanus, we cared not for carrying them with us: and since all her Captains had once been her enemies, she hardly knew whether she should trust any of them, but since they had testified much affection unto her, since the death of Ar­tanus, she was unwilling to abandon them, and leave them in the lurch unto the victory of her enemies; yet upon more consideration she conceived it best not to carry any of them with her, and that the Officers being Masters of the Town, they might make honourable conditions for themselves when they pleased: Therefore the resolution was to confide in none of them, but such as were necessary for the business; to wit, that Spitridates might enter, and we go out; But, Sir, I have already so trespassed upon your patience by the length of my relation, as I must tell you in short, that I took such order with two Captains, as they were wholly de­voted to serve the Princess in any thing whatsoever. About midnight, Spitridates stole un­discerned out of the Army, after he had left one Letter for Arsamones, and another for the Princess Aristea, and entered into the Town; Democlides conducted him unto the Princess Chamber: and kneeling down, Madam, (said he unto her) are you so generous as to suffer the son of your enemy to throw himself at your feet? and will you be pleased to receive your liberty from that Prince whose Father would make you a Slave? Liberty (said she unto him, and first desired him to rise) is so secret, that one would take it from their most mortal enemy; but Spitridates, it is not just I should purchase mine with the loss of yours: It is enough for me to escape out of the tyranny of your Father, without engaging you to share in my misfortunes: Therefore, do not charge your self with my escape; seem to be sorry for it; return unto the Camp, and live happily whilest I seek out some blind corner of the world to hide my tears, and my misfortunes in. Can you Madam, give such counsel unto a man whom you have pro­mised to honour with your esteem? And indeed, how esteem him if he should be so un­worthy as to take it? No, no, Divine Princess, either you care not what you say, or else you say this only to make trial of my constancy: But since we have no time to spend, I beseech you, Madam, let us depart, and when we have once taken Ship, then may you command what course we shall steer: as for my part, I am resolved to wait upon you over all the world: The Princess did a while refuse it, though it was but in appearance: at last, I interceded, and said unto her, I beseech you determine some way or other, the time is almost past, and Spi­tridates perhaps would be more in danger with his Father, then with you; and Democlides tells me, that all things are ready for our departure.

In conclusion Sir, Spitridates presented his hand unto the Princess: we got happily out of the Castle, and Town, accompanied only with the Prince, the page he brought, Democlides, and the two Captains, which were of the plot, and so took boat: Never was flight more [Page 141] prosperous then this, for we met with no obstacle: The Troops which Democlides command­ed, guarded us to the Sea: and Spitridates having caused a Bridg to be broke in the night, by which other Quarters had communication with Democlides, so that we were very safe all the way: Democlides did not expose his souldiers unto any danger, for they acted according to his orders, and it is not for souldiers to examine the Commands of their superiour Officers, but were bound to obey without any dispute, and therefore they ran no hazard. In conclu­sion, we came to the Ship, which waited for us, and we imbarqued, not yet knowing whi­ther to go; not thinking upon any thing but how to avoid the danger of falling into the power of Arsamones. When we were once in the open Sea, Spitridates came unto the Princess Ca­bin; Madam, said he unto her, you are now at liberty, and there is none here who are not most willing to obey you: Whither is it your pleasure we should steer our course? This que­stion brought tears from the eyes of the Princess, for when she could not find any place in the world wherein she had any power, she could not chuse but fall into apprehensions of sorrow; yet recollecting her memory, she told him, how she heard that the King her Brother when he went from Heraclea, did designe for Cappadocia, and to offer himself unto Ciaxares to deli­ver his daughter, with intentions to demand some aid from you: and she said, that she could not think upon any other place of safety but that: then Spitridates told her, how he heard the day before from a souldier which came from that Army, that the Princess Mandana had suf­fered shipwrack, and was drowned, and that certainly the King of Pont was not with Ciax­ares; the Princess then not knowing either what to say or do, in conclusion resolved, to get far enough off from Pontus, and Bythinia, and to make towards Cappadocia, to try whe­ther what the souldier said was true. All that night, and the next day, we steered that way, and towards evening a violent storm did arise, which lasted all the night following: at last we were almost gravelled in a Bank of sand, but by good fortune we escaped the danger without any hurt to the Ship: There we saw the Sea even almost covered with abundance of shipwrack, and neer a Rock close by us, some men that were dead, and some in whom there was some life: It was a large while before we could put out a little boat to help any of these mi­serable men, because the Tempest was yet very high, but after a little calm we took two of them up, who did yet breath, and one of them I knew to be a Servant unto the King of Pontus: I no sooner saw him, but I cried out, and calling him by his name, he turned his eyes towards me, and would have answered, but could not; It was apparent enough that he knew me, for he lifted up his hands towards Heaven, as if he did deplore the misfortune of the King his Master, and seemed astonished to see me: whilest I was busie in applying such things unto him as common humanity required, some or other did very inconsideratly advertise the Princess of this accident, who would needs come to see this unfortunate man: since it was she who preferred him unto the King her Brother, he knew her voice as soon as he heard it, and when she spoke unto him, he began to strive with himself, and pronounced these words distinctly; Ah Madam, is it you? Yes, replied she, but where is the King? In Armenia, said he unto her, and sent me to bring you—In speaking these words he fell into a swound, and expired before he could end what he begun to speak: The other man also who we brought into the Ship dyed speechless also, and we could know no more: Then did we search his clothes for Letters, and indeed did find one, but as ill luck was, the water had defaced all [...] the characters, except two or three by which the Princess knew it to be the hand of the King her Brother. This Encounter renewed all our sorrows, and whilest they were endeavouring to get this Ship from off this Bank of Sand, the Princess grieved exceedingly, not because this man had been her slave, but because he had something to say unto her, and died before it could be known: In the mean while we got unto the open Sea, and the Princess desired Spitridates to go into an Arm of the Sea not far off, where the Lower Armenia towards Pontus does border upon a little Province, which formerly was the Kings. It is a hard task Sir, to relate unto you, all the discourse between Spitridates, and the Princess Araminta, during our Navigation: But in short, they expressed themselves unto each other in all the terms that love and vertue could invent: After we were come into this Arm of the Sea, we quitted our Ship: and Democlides, whom Spitridates had ordered to take money enough for a long voyage, when he came first from his Quarters, went unto the next Town to buy horses, to carry us unto the River Eu­phrates; for as you know, this River divides the two Armenia's. Then was it put to the question, what course Spitridates should take when they came in Armenia: and it was a most pitiful story unto him, when the Princess said, that he must leave her; for I must con­fess unto you, said she unto him, that I dare not trust too much unto the generosity of the King my Brother, and though I do know him to be very generous, yet I will not adventure [Page 142] you in the power of a Prince who never loved you, especially now, since you are son unto his enemy, and an enemy who hath taken two Kingdoms from him: Therefore Spitridates, since your vertue has preserved me from falling into the hands of the King your Father, It be­fits me to preserve you from the fury of the King my Brother: Alas, Madam, said he, let not any considerations of my interest trouble you, nor hinder me from waiting upon you: for though the King your Brother should treat me hardly, yet would I most willingly endure it for the love of you. I doubt it not at all, said she unto him, but however I desire you should only endure the miseries of absence for the love of me; for I cannot look upon you but with an eye of great esteem, and I know that the King my Brother will not relish it, because perhaps he will imagine that my complacency towards you proceeds from my hopes of two Kingdoms from Spitridates. But Madam, said he unto her, whither would you have me go? Any whi­ther, said she, where you may with safety to your person wait for a turn of fortune: and un­til the heart of the King your Father be molified. But Madam, replied he, since I most wil­lingly forsake all for you, may you not di [...]pense a little with that rigid Decorum which you observe in every th [...]ng? If you really love me, and think upon my passion and respects unto you, what sorrows I have suffered; what imprisonments I have endured, and what exile I now undertake for you, I conceive you will permit me to live disguised with you, or else to let us go and live together in some unknown place far from any acquaintance, where we may wait upon the pleasure of the Gods, until such times as I am in a capacity to restore one Crown unto the King your Brother, and present another unto you. What you now tell me, replied the Princess, is neither just nor honourable: for I should thereby incense the mind of the King my Brother, and you the King your Father, and we should expose our selves to a thousand unprofitable miseries. Then, suffer me, said he, to go with you unto the King of Pontus, with­out any disguisement or banishment. Though he should be in a disposition to receive you fa­vourably, answered she, yet certainly it would be upon a condition that you should bear Arms against the King your Father, which questionless you never will. nor will I advise you unto it; and therefore, Spitridates, of necessity you must leave me. Must I needs leave you, Ma­dam, replied he in a sad [...]one? Yes, said she, and if reason will not prevail with you, I will joyn my prayers and commands unto it. And however, you may be sure of this advantage, that as my fortunes are, you need fear no Rivals. Ah Madam, cried Spitridates, in taking away of Crowns, they have not taken away your unparalled beauty, nor your incomparable mind, which has not a second in vertue: Therefore, Madam, I must always doubt it, especial­ly knowing that the King your Brother will be continually exasperating you against me. Look not upon Spitridates, I beseech you, Madam, as the son of an Usurper, but as a Prince who will never be King, till he can restore one Crown unto the King your Brother, and another present unto you: I have already said it, and I repeat it again: you Madam, shall either raign, and your Brother too, or else I will not: and therefore, you may if you please, be so just at the least, as to give him some assurance of your affection, who has consecrated every minute of his life unto you: Do not, I beseech you, banish me from you, before you assure me that I shall be entertained always in your heart, and that nothing can ever banish me from thence, for without this Madam, I cannot obey you. I will promise you, said she unto him to possess the King my Brother with your generosity as much as I can; and will eternally remember the Commands of the dying Prince Sinnesis, and by consequence keep my affection entirely for you, as long as I live. May I build upon this? said this sorrowful Prince, You may, replied she, and I should think my self most unjust and ungrateful if I failed, since you are so generous, and since my affection is so pure and innocent, that it were a greater crime to resist it, then preserve it for you. I know not, Madam, whether I should dare to tell you, that this is not enough. I know not, Spitridates, (said she, and interrupted him) whether I should tell you, that I think it a little too much, and that you do me wrong to suspect me, and complain. But Madam, replied he, what is it I beseech you that you do for me? and what can I do more for you? You do every thing, answered she, that I can desire, I cannot deny it; but though I do nothing for you, yet I do all I can, or may be, more then I ought, and let that satisfie you. Oh Hea­vens! replied he, what do you do, my Divine Princess, which I can interpret unto my advan­tage? I shew you, answered she, those sorrows which I cannot hide: you may see the thoughts of my soul in my eyes; and I permit you to think that my heart prefers you before all the world; and after this, Spitridates, what can you desire more? and whether is it not more then the Princess Araminta ought to do for the Son of Arsamones? However, Spitri­dates, take heed lest ambition be too prevalent with you during your absence, since it is usual to alter the souls of all men. To be sure of that, replied he, do not banish me from you. I [Page 143] would I could not, answered she, but it must be, and you must be gone: I should be too te­dious, Sir, if I should repeat all this sad conference, which truly on both sides was so tender, so generous, and so full of sorrow, that I who heard it wept; for the Princess desiring, I was all the while present: It was in vain for Spitridates to use any arguments of d [...]sswasion, for since we were got a good way into Armenia, and out of any fears of Arsamones, she would needs have him leave her; and she resolved to go either into Cicilie, or Paphlagonia, and wait there for some alterations in fortune. He had a great desire not to part until they cer­tainly knew where the King her Brother was, but she would not hearken to him, being much afraid lest Spitridates should fall into the hands of her Brother: So he obeyed her, but never was so sad a separation: he would needs have Democlides, and the two Captains, remain with her, and he keep none with him but his Page. I shall not relate every circumstance of this sad adieu, since the truth is, I cannot without tears, and so many testimonies of my weakness, as perhaps you will condemn me for it: But so it was Sir, that Spitridates departed the sad­dest man alive, and the Princess as melancholy as ever any in the world. Then we left the Ri­ver Euphrates, and went towards Artaxates. Since the Princess did not know the intentions of the King her Brother, she desired not to be divulged for what she was until she had spoken with him, so that all the time of our travel we did not so ceremoniously render those ho [...] which were her due. When we came to Artaxates, where we might easily conceal our s [...] by reason of its greatness, we were informed, that the King of Pontus had be [...]n [...] but every one told us he was not there at that time: The Princess could not believe it▪ [...] gined that the thing was known only amongst the Grandees, and that for som [...] r [...]aso [...] she understood not, the King her Brother desired to be received privately, and w [...] ceremony.

In conclusion, she commanded Democlides, and the other two Captains, to be [...] tive to get true intelligence, that those unto whom they addressed themselves [...] for some d [...]e designe: Moreover, the Prince Phaartes, Brother unto [...] nes, and second Son unto the King of Armenia, chancing accidentally to see [...] minta enter into a little dark Church whither we went early in a morning, he [...] b [...]a [...] his curiosity to know who that stranger was: for though our habits were after the [...] fashion, he supposed she was not an Artaxetian, because he never heard her be [...] of: so that being extremly desirous to know what she was, and where she dwelt, [...] one of his servants to follow her: He who was imyloyed in the business, having e [...] concerning us, told him, that we were people of some hidden designe, and that certain [...] Princess was one of great quality, though we had never spoke as much; and by his rep [...] this Prince was much more earnest to know who she was. At the same time time one of the King of Armenia's Grand-officers, who lodged near us, being informed by this Prince, that there was some disguised people in Artaxates, who had some bad designe in agitation, and since all Asia almost was in Arms, and knowing how he had incensed the King of Med [...] by refusing Tribute, he sent unto us to know who we were: At the first, we dissembled the truth, but since no credit was given unto us, and the Princess was in fear to expose herself unto some dangerous adventure, she confessed all, and told them who she was, and desired to speak with the King. But the King not being very well, he appointed the Prince Phaartes to go unto her, and to see what the matter was: Then went this Prince unto the Princess A­raminta, whose beauty made a deep impression upon his soul: She told him her quality, her condition, and her business; he without any difficulty believed her, and did assure her that the King her Brother came not unto that Court: He was exceedingly civil unto the Princess, and went in all haste unto the King his Father, with intentions of moving him to treat her ac­cording to her quality: But the King who ever was of a suspicious and covetous disposition, had thoughts far different from the Prince his Sons; for he would not take any notice of her, lest she should put him to some expences, and lest he should thereby incense a prosperous Prince, as Arsamones was, by protecting the Sister of his enemy: so that notwithstanding all the alliances between the Kings of Pontus, and the Kings of Armenia, he seemed as if he suspe­cted her, and commanded that she, and all about her should be secured: as afterwards I un­derstood by one who was a Confident unto Phaartes: This young Prince did with all his power oppose the King his Fathers designe, but the King being desirous not to have it pub­lished, charged the Prince his Son not to speak of any thing which the Princess had said unto him; intending doubtless to serve his own ends by it upon any occasion, either by restoring her unto the King of Pontus, or unto Arsamones. The Prince Phaartes even desperate at this injurious resolution, did yet procure that we should be brought into this Castle, with [Page 144] the two Captains who are here also: As for Democlides, the Princess had imployed him to go and enquire after news of the King her Brother, so that he was not taken as we were: You may easily imagine, Sir, the sorrows of the Princess, when she saw her Sanctuary was turned into a prison, and when she saw no possible means to get out without some extraordinary as­sistance from the Gods: Since then, Sir, we have been kept here, without any consolation, but from the Prince Phaartes, who often did visit the Princess; and indeed when you did take this Castle, his frequent visits began to displease; for contrary to the King his Fathers orders we were treated with so great a respect, that it was apparent he disobeyed his Father and that love had took too deep an impression in his soul. In the mean while we heard no news either of the King of Pontus, or Spitridates, or Democlides, nor heard we the King of By­thinia so much as talked on. This Sir, is the fortune of the Princess Araminta, unto whom, if you please, we will go, since I have no more to say, but to conjure you to protect her.

You need not move me unto that (wise and discreet Hesionida, replied Cyrus) which so many reasons does invite me unto. The beauty, vertue, quality, and misfortune of this Prin­cess, are arguments able to move the most insensible man alive to serve her, and therefore since you think it fit, let us go and tell her as much: for I can assure her, that her misfortunes are not greater then my desires to be serviceable unto her: for though she be a Sister unto a Prince who is my Rival, and who detains from me that which is incomparably most dear unto me, yet shall I be as just unto her, as she is unto Spitridates, who does not accuse Spitridates for the ambition of his Father, but knows how to put a just difference, without any prejudicated opinion. After this Cyrus gave Hesionida thanks for her great pains, in relating unto him the story of the Princess Araminta, and going unto the Chamber where she was, he saluted her with extraordinary civility. Madam, said he unto her, when I did visit you before, I knew only your quality, your beauty, and some part of your mind; but now, since I understand the whole Story, and am acquainted with the height of your soul, your vertue, and your great misfortunes; I regard you with much more reverence and admiration, then before. The last of these whereof you speak Sir, answered she, and which is the only thing that I have any pretence unto you, does not usually beget respect in the minds of men, but since you Sir, are none of the ordinary sort, I must and ought to expect miracles from you. You may expect submission and service, answered he, from all that are capable of reason. Then to let her know, that he hearkened unto her Story with an attentive ear; he repeated the most considerable pas­sages of her misfortunes, and condoled them: Then did he exceedingly commend Spitridates, knowing that nothing is more obliging and pleasing, then to hear the party loved well spoken of, and indeed he omitted nothing which was requisite to comfort this great Princess, from whom also he hoped for some good office, whensoever she should speak with the King her Brother. After a thousand expessions of reciprocal love from both sides, he left her, and went to give necessary orders for matters of war. He was informed that Artaxates was very quiet, that all the Guards were very circumspect, and that Hidaspes, who was gone out towards the foot of the Mountains, unto which the King of Armenia was retreated, had intercepted many Carriages of Victual and Ammunition, which the Countrey would have carried unto the King: and afterwards retiring to his Chamber, he spent the rest of the day in memory of his dear Prin­cess: he wondred that Ciaxares came not up; he was vexed that he could not hear any thing of the Assyrian King; he was grieved that he could not know where Mandana was: and comparing the misfortune of the Princess Araminta with his own, though hers were great, yet he thought his more insupportable. Then did he remember how Hesionida spoke of cer­tain Persian Merchants, which had seen Spitridates near shipwrack at Chalcedonia: Then did he conclude, that from thence did the reports of his death arise, since every one said, there was such a great resemblance between the Prince and himself: and that since Spitridates had been in Persia, and afterwards in Medea, from thence did arise all the reports of his resur­rection; and so his fancie passing from one thing to another, yet never forgetting to retain a pleasing apprehension of his dear Princess, he passed away almost all the night without any sleep at all, and he did think it not permittable, that he should bestow one minute of his life up­on any thing whatsoever, that might exclude the passion which raigned in his heart.

The End of the Second Book.

ARTAMENES, OR CYRUS the GREAT. The Third Part.

Book. III.

THe Sun no sooner sent out his first Rayes, but Cyrus had intelligence of some Troops which appeared upon the further side of the Plain, in the way towards Artaxates: Since it was not that way which Ciaxares was to come, nor had he received any intelligence of his Advance, he imagined that perhaps, it might be some relief going un­to the King of Armenia: so that he took horse, and went himself out to see who they were: he presently dispatched Orders unto all the Quarters of his Army to take heed of a surprize, and commanded them all to randezvous: then drawing out that Troop which was next him, he went out to observe the March of these unknown forces which appeared: he had no sooner got upon a little hill, from whence one might discover all the Plain of Artax­ates, from the bottom of the Chaldean Mountains as far as those where the King of Armenia was, but he espied a far off some Troops, which seemed to make a halt, whilest a party of a­bout fifty horses only were drawn out, and came directly towards the place where Cyrus was; he no sooner observed that, but drawing out the like number of his own men under the Com­mand of Aglatidas, he sent them to know who they were: himself staying in much impati­ence to observe what passed: since Aglatidas desired nothing more then any occasions to die honourably, he obeyed Cyrus with much joy: and after he had given some animating exhor­tations unto his men to fight gallantly, if there should be any occasion, he advanced towards them, who made towards him: when they were both of them within a flight shot one of another, and Aglatidas believing them for enemies, and prepared for fight, he saw that he who commanded this fifty horse, did let fall the Point of his Javelin, in signe of peace, and caused all those who followed him to do the like. Aglatidas being much amazed at this, kept his Javelin with his Rest, and advanced to see who it was: Then the Commander in chief, of this supposed enemy, advanced himself alone in the posture of one that would parley, and not fight: Aglatidas seeing this, sent back those which followed him, and letting the Point of his Javelin fall, he [...] went unto him, and saw him to be a man of a most admirable Garb, wearing the most glorious Arms that ever eye beheld, and mounted upon a most goodly horse; they saluted one another very civilly, and afterwards this unknown Gallant, said unto Agla­tidas, Since I do not now come to fight with you, I pray do me the favour to conduct me unto your General; and if you think these fifty horses be too many for my Guard, I will go single with you upon your word: Your generosity to trust a man you know not, replied [Page 146] Aglatidas, doth let me see that I need not fear any thing, and takes away all distrust of you, [...]nd therefore if you please, you may command your men to follow mine: In the mean while Cyrus was much astonished to observe the passage, and could not possibly imagine the meaning of it: he was so unquiet at it, that he could not rest any longer in that place, but ad­vanced some forty or fifty paces, with a party of Officers and Voluntiers with extream cu­riosity. He saw afar off, that this stranger was very handsom: but being come nearer him, he was much more surprized to see it was the King of Assyria: This unexpected sight did make him change colour, and brought a fresh lustre into his face: and as for the King of Assy­ria, he no sooner saw Cyrus, but he was also much moved: yet since they were both of them infinitely generous, after Aglatidas advanced to tell Cyrus, that this stranger whom he knew not, (for he had but only one glimpse of him before upon the Tower of Sinope) desired to be conducted to him; they saluted one another with much civility: and both of them lighting from their horses, Cyrus since he was yet only the Son of a King, and the most civil of all men living, did render unto this King all the honours which could possibly be expected, as if he were yet the Master of Babylon, and a quiet Possessor of all Assyria. The King of Assy­ria did also pay all due civility unto Cyrus, as one that merited the Empire of all the world, and as one that was both his Deliverer, and Vanquisher: And indeed, the complements from both were so high, that it was evident they strived which should excel in civility, and it was evident, especially to such as were acquainted with their interests, that their minds had not much tra [...] quility in them: There appeared such a kind of fierceness in their eyes, as did disco­ver the agitation of their souls, and such a constrainedness in all their civilities, as plainly spoke them to be Rivals, and Enemies: After they were both alighted from their horses, every one out of civility withdrew, and kept at a distance. Then (said the King of Assyria) As I have not changed my mind, in changing my name of Philidaspes, so I cannot think that you have changed your resolution in ceasing to be Artamenes: but that I shall find Cyrus to be the same Prince with whom I made Conditions on the top of the Tower in Sinope: I hope, I say, that we shall both of us go together in Quest of our Princess; that we shall fight for her; that we shall release her; and until then, we shall live together as if no difference were between; and then, in conclusion of all, I do expect that satisfaction from you which you promised, and that though your illustrious Arm has already vanquished me, yet you will not refuse to dispute this last victory with me. You have reason to believe, replied Cyrus, that I shall punctually perform all my promises, and therefore you may think your self as safe in the King of Medes Army, as if you were in the head of your own; for I am most certain, that Prince will never fail no more then I, in whatsoever he has promised. I am very sensible, replied the King of As­syria, that the Conquerour of Babylon may well think it strange, that the same-Prince whom he hath vanquished both in private and publick fight, who ows his life unto him, and who has no share in the Princess Mandana's heart, should, yet after all this contend for that prize which his Conquerour does deserve, which he hath already conquered, and which she hath bestowed upon him: But yet Sir, love is all my argument: I love her, and you love her, there needs no more. And since love, not ambition, was the ground of our wars, to conquer Provinces, and Kingdoms only, is not an absolute conquest; but it must be my death only which will com­pleat your victory, and permit you to enjoy the fruits of it without any molestation. Que­stionless, replied Cyrus, It was not ambition which spurred me up unto this war; and I wish with all my heart that you were Master of Babylon again, so the Princess Mandana had not been carried away: I wish that giddy fortune had never put me to the necessity of making my self happy, by the ruins of so great a Prince as you: but since the case is upon these terms, let us think no more upon it: not of any thing else, but releasing our Princess, and putting her in­to a condition to take the Vanquisher, and lament the Vanquished: Let us, I say, perform such glorious acts for her deliverance, that we may both of us render our selves worthy of her esteem, and compassion: for knowing your valour, as I do, (said Cyrus with much modesty) I ought rather to expect her compassion, then her affection, after your defeat; but said he, I would it were come to that, since we cannot know where the Princess Mandana is. The King of Assy­ria did condole with Cyrus at the bad news, and rendring an account of all his actions, he told him, that in his departure from Pteria, he went unto a Province in his Dominions, which lies along the River Euphrates, and confines upon Armenia, that there he had raised some forces, which with some fresh Lev [...]es in other places, amounted to the number of twelve thousand men: Cyrus also out of his high generosity, rendred an account unto him in a concise manner, of the state of all things: and after that the King of Assyria told him that all his forces were to be ordered according to his Commands, Cyrus for a while refused it, yet in the end, [Page 147] he took all necessary care for their encampment, and appointed them their Quarters. After this, these two Illustrious Rivals took horse, and went towards the Castle where the Princess Araminta lodged, as if they were the best friends upon Earth, without any difference at all be­twixt them: In the way, Cyrus shewed his Army as they stood in Battalis unto the King of Assyria; shewed him also their several Quarters, and the Mountains unto which the King of Armenia was retreated. Both of them did sigh very oft; for love and jealousie, hatred and grief, did so discompose their minds, that they stood in need of all their magnanimity to keep themselves within those limits of civility which they had prescribed. The King of Assyria told Cyrus, how he heard the King of Lidia was arming himself without any cause, knowing that it was neither in behalf of Ciaxares nor himself.

Thus, discoursing upon several subjects, especial upon their hopes to hear more of the Princess Mandana upon the King of Armenia's taking, they came at the last to the Castle, where Cyrius having given orders to make the best Chamber in it ready for the King of Assyria, he left him in it, and went out to take care of all things expedient unto their Design. The sight of this Rival did so freshly revive all the differences which had passed between them when he was only Philidaspes, that he longed to be alone in his Chamber, and therefore with none but Feraulas he went thither: Is it not enough (said he unto this dear Confident of his passion) that I should be separated from her I love above my life, but that I must be tormented with his pre­sence, whom I hate even unto death? and yet generosity commands me to suspend all my re­sentments, and civilly to comply with my most mortal enemy: Yet were I assured the divine Mandana would one day recompence me for this violence I do unto my self, I should have some consolation. For my part, said Feraulas, I conceive you may rather expect a chiding then any thanks from the Princess, for promising the King of Assyria to fight with him, after you have rel [...]ased her. Oh I wish to the Heavens, replyed Cyrus, it came to that; No, no, Fortune, I desire no other favor at thy hands, but to assist me in releasing my Princess, and so let me meet my invete [...]ate enemy with a sword in my hand: commit all the rest unto my valour and my love; for as gallant as he is I hope for victory: But alas, in the mean time I am all fury; the fight of my old enemy Philidaspes revives all my jealou [...]e and hate: The King of Pont also, who loved me before he knew I was his Rival, triumphs over all my hopes; Perhaps, I say, he has not only the happiness of seeing her, but hath gained her heart, and obtained his pardon: so that since he did not, like Philidaspes, ravish her away, but save her from shipwrack, she cannot look upon him as an injurious Ravisher: however he is no less culpable in my eyes; so that which way soever I look, I see none but the Ravishers of Mandana to punish: yet alas, I see them but asar off, since I must not fall upon the King of Assyria, and since I know not where the King of Pontus is. Amidst these thoughts Aglatidas entered, and brought Artaban unto him, who came from Sinope, and assured Cyrus, that within these two days the whole Army would be come up before Artaxates: Cyrus did gladly receive him, both because his news did please him, and because he was a friend unto Aglatidas. He enquired very affectionately concerning the health of Ciaxares, the Kings of Phrygia and Heriania, and of all the rest in the Army. After this, conceiving it fit to acquaint the King of Assyria and the Princess Araminta with this news, he prepared to go unto them, bidding Aglatidas very sweetly to make his friend welcome, But (said he, addressing himself unto Artaban) grieve him not with any sto­ries of Amestris, for his own passion, without the addition of new misfortunes, torments him enough. I should be very sorry Sir (replyed Artaban) not to obey you in all things; but I told him as we were coming hither, how that fair Lady was not in a very happy condition: and I told him also how Ottanus would not accept of the Government in the Province of the Ari­santines, which you would have conferred upon him. Would not Ottanus (replyed Cyrus in great amazement) accept of a thing so advantagious for him? what may be his reason for it? I know not that, Sir, answered he; I, but I am certain he hath left Ecbatan, and when I came from thence reports were, that he came into Artaxates, so that if this be true, he is certainly upon the Mountains where the King of Armenia is. If it be so, said Cyrus unto Aglatidas, perhaps we shall release Amestris before Mandana: for it is to be supposed, that Ottanus having committed so base an act, as to side with the enemies of his Prince, and a Prince too who had honored him with a Government so much above his desert, he will perish and dye there: which if he do (added he, and smiled) Aglatidas must go and comfort Amestris. I do not know (replyed that sad Lover) whether or no I shall be able to comfort others, but I am most certain that I have had a long time need of consolation my self. After this, he thanked Cyrus for his tenderness over him, and waiting upon him as far as the Princess Araminta's Chamber, he went to entertain his dear friend Artaban with more freedom then before, and [Page 148] to enquire more particularly of him concerning Amestris. Mean while, after Cyrus had ac­quainted the Princess Araminta with the King of Assyria's arrival, and with the news of Ciaxares his advance, he went unto the Chamber of his Rival, whose mind was altogether as turbulent as the mind of Cyrus, who in all likelyhood could never hope for the happiness of b [...]ing beloved, although he should deliver Mandana, and vanquish Cyrus: nor though he did flatter up himself with hopes in the Oracles, yet could he never pretend to have any other satisfaction then revenge upon him: However, since love and hope are inseparab [...]e Compani­ons, he sometimes fancied that this his illustrious Rival should be no sooner out of the world, but he should possess his place: yet these fancies did quickly vanish, and he did more often ima­gine, maugre all his oraculous assurance from Heaven, that as soon as he had killed Cyrus, he should then be more hated then before: These were the imaginations of that Prince when Cyrus came into his Chamber, to acquaint him with the news which Artaban brought. After he had stayed a quarter of an hour with him, consulting what Quarters those Troops which he brought should have in the morning, he left him and went to give orders for it, and many other things.

Mean while the King of Assyria, after he had sent to ask the permission of Cyrus, went to visit the Princess Araminta: In the mean while also Cyrus sent unto several Guards which he had placed, that they should not be surprized or amazed when they saw the Troops of Ci­axares advance. He sent also into Artaxates, appointing them to prepare the King of Ar­menia's Palace for Ciaxares, and the Princess Araminta: for since the whole Army was to be joyned, he thought it expedient to make sure as well within the Town as without. He was also informed by Araspes, that Hidaspes and Chrisantes had defeated some Troops which the Prince Phaartes had sent out into the Plain to forrage for victuals. After all this he retired un­to his Chamber, and, as usually he did, passed over the night without a wink of sleep. In the morning he went to visit the quarters of Hidaspes and others; and the day following that, he would go meet Ciaxares, and carry the King of Assyria with him: These two Princes then took horse; Thrasibulus, some Voluntiers, and two hundred Horses only waited upon them: and after he had caused the Assyrian Troops to advance, and ranked them in Battalia with the rest, to receive Ciaxares with the more ceremony, he sent Araspes before, that he might pre­pare the King to meet with the King of Assyria; not but that he knew Ciaxares would keep promise since he had passed it, but because he always used to observe order and decorum in all things. After some three hours march they discovered clouds of dust to arise from the ground, caused by the march of the Army: Presently after, they met: and he came up to that Regiment where Ciaxares was, with the King of Phrigia. As soon as the Souldiers saw Cyrus, they began to shout with such great acclamations of Joy, that it may well be said they forgot Ciax­ares was there. Cyrus beckened unto them with his hand, and with great modesty made signs unto them to be silent, to march, and keep their ranks; he refused these honors with such a kind of obliging smile, as spoke him neither pleased or angry at it. The King of Assyria heard all these acclamations with much perplexity, though he would not shew it: and at last they met Ciaxares in a place where he was lighted from his horse to refresh himself, and to see those Troops drawn out, which he intended should march first unto Artaxates. As soon as Cyrus discovered him under the Trees, he advertised the King of Assyria, so that lighting from their horses some twenty paces off, they went up unto him. Our invincible Hero went some three paces before the King of Assyria, with intentions to present him unto Ciaxares; but do what he could the King embraced him first, and afterwards saluted the King of Assyria very civilly, telling him, that though he had been the cause of all his troubles, yet it was just he should in some sort repair those incivilities done unto Philidaspes, with the respects which they would render unto the King of Assyria. Sir, replyed this Prince, if I have trespassed against you, Fortune hath sufficiently punished me for it; not that I think the loss of my Crown comparable to the loss of the Princess Mandana: my intentions are to bring the last unto you, without asking you the other; and I come into your Army with resolution to hazard my life for your service: If the propitious Fate of your Arms had left me a greater number of Subjects, I should have brought you a greater ayd; But since all are become yours, I hope you will accept of these twelve thou­sand men which now I bring, as well as if they were a hundred thousand, since they are all I have. Ciaxares returned a very civil answer unto him. After this, Thrasibulus, and others of quality who came from the Camp, saluted Ciaxares, and gave Cyrus time to bestow a Complement upon the King of Phrigia, upon whom the King of Assyria did cast a malicious eye, remembering him as one that changed sides, and forsook him. After this, Ciaxares taking Cyrus aside, whilest the King of Assyria was in discourse with Thrasibulus, he commended [Page 149] him for all he had done, and grieved with him, that they could not yet hear of Mandana: Cyrus rendred a short and pithy account of all the Armenian Affairs since he came into it, and of the present state of every thing: After which taking horse, and giving the right hand unto the Assyrian King as unto the greatest Prince of the world, they went unto the great Town of Artaxates; near which Cyrus by orders from Ciaxares did draw up all his huge Army into Battalia, that the people seeing it, might still continue in better obedience, and that the King of Armenia discovering it from the Mountains, might sooner think upon rendring himself: Mean while Cyrus sent all those Troops which he brought first to guard the Palace where the King was to quarter: he sent others also to keep Courts of Guard in other publique places, and Ports of the Town. And when all was thus ordered, Ciaxares entred into Artaxates with those who were ordered to quarter in it; leaving the main Body of his Army to quarter all along the River Araxes, which runs through the midst of that great Plain: The next morn­ing Cyrus moved Ciaxares that he would be pleased to permit the Princess Araminta to come from the Castle where she was unto Artaxates, that she might be well used, although she was sister unto the Ravisher of Mandana: Ciaxares consented; so that he went, and conducted her into the Town, where Ciaxares did visit her, and at the request of Cyrus ren­dered her all the honour that was due unto her quality: She was lodged in a Palace by her self, which formerly belonged unto the Prince Tigranes, for Cyrus did alter his former intentions, and ordered it so; because he thought that to be more convenient for her, by reason she would be there at more freedom. This Prince likewise treated those two Captains which came with her very civilly; and omitted nothing that either Reason, civility or generosity required: The King of Phrigia also did visit this Princess, remembering still the friendship that was between him and the King her brother, though now they were on opposite sides, and confirming her in that high esteem which she had already entertained of Cyrus. The day after, the Reer-guard came up, under the Conduct of the Hircanian King, which was quartered also in the same Plain of Artaxates: This Prince not desiring to lodg in the Town, more then Cyrus, who since the Army came up lay always in the field; and so did the King of Assyria, who, according to his old custom, could not endure his Rival should out-do him in any thing. Mean while a Councel of War was called to consult whether they should content themselves with stopping all victuals from the Enemy, or whether they should enforce the King of Armenia out of those Mountains which seemed absolutely inaccessable: The King of Assyria, though he had been vanquished and an enemy, yet had his voyce in Councel: But though Cyrus and he had both of them jealous thoughts one of another, and ever had a secret hatred and spirit of contradiction in every thing, yet in this they were both of one opinion, and were the only two which voted to force the King of Armenia out of those inaccessable Mountains: Not that they saw any great reason for their opinions; but since it concerned Mandana, and since they gave their votes in presence of one another, they both of them aimed at the highest difficulties, and the most hazardous for themselves. All that Hidaspes reported from the Armenian Souldiers whom they took prisoners, and related their Prince had not victuals to subsist many days, was in vain; and they answered unto that, how it was not wisdom to give credit unto reports, since it is common for prisoners to flatter their Conquerors with some advantagious tales in hopes to be better used. When it was objected, that these Mountains were inaccessable, and that by roul­ing down great stones only, six thousand men might easily defend themselves against six hundred thousand; when they could not contradict this objection, nor belye their own eyes, then they said, that it must indeed be confessed some men would be lost, yet the dishonor and shame to have so great an Army at the foot of these Mountains, and attempt nothing, would be ballanced with it: That there was a great necessity of knowing where the Princess Mandana was, and to be satisfied, there was as great a necessity of taking the King of Armenia presently, and not to linger out the time till famine force him out of his sanctuary. That, whilest they were busie in guarding only the passages and advenues unto these Mountains, perhaps the people of both Armenia's were uniting themselves, and gathering into a vast Body, which might find them more difficulties to overcome then this, and therefore for these Reasons their opinions were to enforce these Mountains. But although the opinion of Cyrus did always use to lead the rest at other times, yet it did not so now: for all with one consent knowing certainly the King of Armenia had but scant of victuals, and seeing that at fewest thirty thousand men must needs perish in the attempt, did resolve only to stop all passages; to repulse all those that made any sallies out of the Mountains, and to invite them unto it, to seem sometimes as if they would make assaults in several quarters: They conceived it not just to let such a vast number of people to perish for want of a little patience, especially since they had no certainty that the Princess [Page 150] Mandana was in the place. This advice being generally to be pursued, no more was to be done, but to keep most strict Guards round about the mountains, and to find out all the blind paths and by-ways.

The next morning, Ciaxares would take a view of the Assyrian Troops, in Battalia by themselves, which now they had mingled with the rest, as being all of one side: Mean while, this Siege without a Town, was not so idle a business as Cyrus did imagine it, for since the Prince Phaartes was very gallant, and since love was a spur unto his valour, he began to bestir himself, though during the first days, he was sick with grief at his Fathers losses, and that the Princess Araminta was in the hands of his enemies. As he was well versed in all the by-ways of these mountains, he would sometimes come and send us a shower of Arrows, and so vanish in a moment, that none could know what was become of him: Sometimes he would come in the night unto the foot of the mountains, by such blind ways through the Rocks where none but Armenians could come, and give an Alarum unto all the Camp; and since he had very good Spies in the Army of Ciaxares, he always made his Sallies on that side where Cyrus was not, for the valour of this Prince was most terrible unto all the Armenians. But since Cyrus was not used to be surprized, not surprize others, he resolved every night to go into seve [...] Quarters, in hopes to meet with this almost invisible enemy, who would never fall upon his side, and who he knew to be the Prince Phaartes by some prisoners which he had taken. Up­on such a design as this which Cyrus had, the King of Assyria would be sure to make one, as well as other particular friends of Cyrus. Thrasibus, Aglatidas, Araspes, Persodes, Gadates, Gobrias, Megabises, Hidaspes, Thimocrates, Leontidas, Philocles, Adusias, Chrisantes, Feraulas, and many others were then with him: After they had waited several nights in vain, at the last it happened one night that Phaartes having no intelligence in what Quarter Cyrus was, and having a designe to send out a Captain disguized in the habit of a Peasant, unto Tigranes his Brother, he happened to descend from the mountains on that side, where Cyrus lay in ambush with six hundred men, which he had culled out for that purpose: yet he had placed himself so, that Phaartes taking a little path upon his left hand, could not come unto the foot of the moun­tains, but that which at the first seeing did anger him, was afterwards his advantage; for when Phaartes with half his men was past the foot of the mountains, Cyrus did immediatly step between him, and his retreat, and perceiving that there was abundance of men amongst the Rocks as well as in the plain, he could not tell in which of those two the Prince Phaartes was; so that to be sure of meeting with him, he divided his men, the one half to assault those who were in the Rocks, and the other half to pursue those in the plain, who seeing their Re­treat cut off, endeavoured to find out another; but Cyrus pursued them very close, whilest the King of Assyria did scuffle with them among the Rocks: The Heavens was very serene and clear, and the Stars did give a splendent luster, so that this nights combate proved very sharp, and bloody: Thrasibulus and Aglatidas did do wonders in seconding the valour of Cyrus, who sound no small resistance from those he fought with: for the Prince Phaartes being there, did desperately defend himself, and did things worthy of eternal memory, yet being wounded in the right arm, and left hand, so that he could not hold his sword, he endeavoured to save him­self: Then he fell off, being followed by fifteen or twenty of his men, whilest the rest kept their ground, and unperceived by Cyrus, or any of his men, he got into a little valley, wherein did fall a very rapid Torrent from the height of the mountains; there Phaartes h [...]d himself, hoping that when the Combate was ended, and the Troops of Cyrus drawn off, he might then perhaps get into his rocky way again. In the mean time, all the rest of his men were cut all in pieces, and Cyrus finding no resistance, went to see what the King of Assyria had done: be found him very busie with his enemies, who did not flye according to their old custom, be­cause they knew that the Prince Phaartes was engaged: yet at the last, hoping he might gain some other Pass whereby to retreat, they retired unto a Pass, beyond which it was not possi­ble to follow them; for as it was so narrow that two men might make head against an hun­dred thousand. After that they had done all that was possible, and were thinking upon a re­treat, Cyrus enquired concerning all his friends, whom in the obscurity of night he could not dis­cern: Aglatidas being next, told him that he heard the name of Ottanus used in the Combate. I heard more then you, said Cyrus, for I heard one cry, Ottanus is dead; as Aglatidas was about to answer, intelligence came to Cyrus, that some of the enemy had rallied together in a little valley, so that he went immediately thither; But Phaartes, (for it was he they meant) being advertised of their coming, by a souldier whom he had set sentinal at the advenue of the valley, and finding himself disabled from fighting with any, and also considering the little num­ber of his men, and they all wounded as well as himself, commanded them, to throw down [Page 151] their Arms, and follow him, chusing rather to trust unto the generosity of his enemy, then to a feeble resistance, which could do him no good: and since he was disabled from fighting, he thought it less shame to render himself unto a gallant enemy, then to flie, [...] let himself be killed without resistance: All his men obeying him, he went unto a passage where he expected his enemy to come; and since the Moon shined very bright, and objects might well be dis­cerned; Cyrus was no sooner in sight, but one of his men knowing him, because he had been with Tigranes at Sinope, did shew Phaartes which was he: This Prince then cried out, with a most generous boldness, so loud as he thought he might be understood: Whither art thou going Cyrus? doest thou not know, that it is not glorious to overcome at all times? Suffer thy self sometimes to be vanquished, and be assured that being overcome after that manner, thy victory will be more noble then if thou wert a Conquerour, and at this time there will be more honour in the triumph of thy clemency, then of thy courage and valour. Cyrus upon this stood still, and turning towards Chrisantes, who stood next him, said smilingly unto him, I see there is nothing more ingenious then ill fortune, nor any thing more witty then necessi­ty: and how much more wisely and eloquent we speak when we are conquered, then who we are Conquerours: after this, holding out his hand unto this disarmed enemy, whom yet he knew not; Assure thy self (said he unto him) thou shalt receive no harm from me, and who soever thou art, I will render thee any service in my power, even so far as to give thee thy li­berty; for it is my custom to take them only for enemies, who are in a condition to defend themselves. Phaartes being charmed with the high generosity of Cyrus, said unto him, I do not wonder at all that the Gods should so continually give victory unto a Prince who knows so wel how to use it, and I wonder less at the extream affection which the Prince Tigranes my Bro­ther had unto the most Illustrious Artamenes. Cyrus knowing by these words, that it was the Prince Phaartes, he imbraced him most civilly, and perceiving him wounded, he command­ed horses to be fetched in all haste to carry this wounded Prince speedily unto some place where he might be dressed; For generous Prince, said he unto him, the mountains may perhaps be dangerous for you, considering the state you are in: The horses being brought, Cyrus com­manded them to aid the Prince Phaartes, and two souldiers to lead his horse, because he was not able to hold the bridle by reason of his wounds. When he was gone, Cyrus missing Thra­sibulus, enquired concerning him, and they told him, that he stayed with a wounded enemy, who rendred himself unto him: Feraulus said further, that after the fight was ended, he cau­sed this prisoner to be carried by souldiers to the Camp, and he himself followed. Since the place where now they were was not far off from the place where the Prince did quarter, they went unto his Tents, and placed the Prince Phaartes in one of the most magnificent Pavilions; causing the Chyrurgions which were in the Tent of Thrasibulus to be called, for Cyrus him­self would see him dressed: Mean while he sent Feraulus unto Ciaxares to inform him of all passages. The wounds of the Prince Phaartes being found to be more painful then dangerous, the Chyrurgions said, that there was no danger, if he escaped a feaver; to prevent which, it was requisite for him to rest all that night, and a good part of the next morning. Cyrus then retired as well as the King of Assyria, though it went much against his mind to depart before he had asked him concerning the Princess Mandana, which considering the condition Phaar­tes was in, he durst not mention, but reason at this time ruled above his love, and Cyrus re­solved to wait some certain hours for a satisfaction of his desires: Mean time, since Thrasi­bulus yet appeared not, and since he understood the Chyrurgions had been in his Tent, he ask­ed them, whom they dressed there? They answered him, that they had dressed a very handsom man, who was in great danger of death, and who told Thrasibulus an hundred obliging Sto­ries: That Thrasibulus was very much perplexed for him, and that without all doubt he was a man of quality. Cyrus sent to ask who it was, but Thrasibulus leaving his wounded priso­ner at rest, according to the orders of the Chyrurgions, came himself to relate the adventure. Cyrus no sooner saw him, but he saw melancholy in his face, and asked him very obligingly, how he did: What, generous Prince, said he unto him, are you so unfortunate as to wound a friend in lieu of an enemy? Sir, said he unto him again, to make you understand the whole ad­venture: It is requisite I relate the whole Story of my life, it being impossible otherwise, to com­prehend the aversness of my Destiny: for, Sir, when I shall tell you that he who is now your pri­soner, and wounded in my Tent, is Son unto the wise Pittacus, Prince of Mytelenes, whose name is Tissander, then you will doubtless know that he is Son unto one of the prime men of all Greece. I have long desired, said Cyrus, to know the life of that Prince, who hath taught me to overcome my self, and I am much indebted unto your valour; but illustrious Thrasibu­lus, I have been so busied with my own misfortunes, since you came to Sinope, that now I have [Page 152] no mind to desire the relation of yours; yet prepare your self ere long for the relation of it, and in the mean time go and rest your self, and take care of your wounded prisoner, who cut of my affection to you I know not whether I should love or hate; and if some Conference which I am to have with the Prince Phaartes concerning the Princess Mandana, do not drive me into absolute despair, and deprive me of my reason by depriving me of all hopes, I shall then hold an hour or two in discourse with you in private. Thrasibulus then thanked him for his good­ness, and retired; leaving this Prince at liberty to lie down upon his bed for two or three hours, to recover his weariness; his sleep was not over quiet, for his impatience to speak with Phaartes did so torment him, that he could take no rest: He sent above twenty times, to know whether he was awake, and how he did of his wounds, but still the answer was, he was asleep. But desiring to see him before the King of Assyria came unto him, he went him­self to visit him, and came just as he waked, so that he and the Physicians and Chyrurgeons en­tered together, they found him very well, so that after he was dressed, they permitted him to perform his Complement unto Cyrus for his great care of him, not forbidding him to talk, as they did the night before. Sir, said Phaartes unto him, if you treat your Enemies thus, how would you treat your Friends? You may know that by your self, answered Cyrus, if you will; for if you will sincerely tell me where the Princess Mandana is, you will oblige me to be your Friend. I should be extreamly glad to satisfie your curiosity, if I could, replyed Pha­artes, but I do profess before all the Gods whom we adore, that I know not where she is; and to make it evident that I am sincere, I will not say with the same confidence, that the King my father knows not, because since he is a Prince who doth not use to impart matters of State unto any, he may know more of it then I do: But Sir, if you dare take the word of an Enemy, permit me to go as soon as I am able unto the King my father, and after I have em­ployed all my ingenuity to discover the truth, I will return and give you a sincere relation of it. Generous Prince, replyed Cyrus, you need not pass your word, for you are absolutely free, and may do what you please, for I serve a King who uses to make good all the promises which I make: so that when it is your pleasure to return unto the King your father, you may; but if the prayers of an Enemy have any prevalency with you, I do conjure you to move the King of Armenia to impart all he knows concerning the Princess Mandana, and not to force Ciaxares to ruine him: Perchance you have seen how potent his Army is from the tops of your Moun­tains, so that I hope both reason, sense, and generosity will induce you to satisfie my demands. Phaartes then obliged himself by a hundred protestations of sincerity and freedom, and told him, that if the Chyrurgeons thought expedient he would be carried the next morning, though he would not accept of that favour which Cyrus offered, to release him absolutely. But, said he further unto him, that you may give more credit unto my words, I will trust you with a secret which much concerns my life, which is, Sir, that you have in your keeping a Princess who hath the same influence upon the heart of Phaartes, that Mandana has upon the generous Cyrus: so that having a pawn so dear and precious unto me, you may well expect that fide­lity from me, which very few enemies would pay unto those they fight with.

As they were thus in conference, intelligence was brought unto Cyrus, that Ciaxares and the King of Phrigia, who also lodged in the Town, were coming to the Camp; so that he went from Phaartes to meet them: Just as the King of Assyria was entering, having some curiosity to enquire of the Princess Mandana, Cyrus blushed, and in short related the answer of Phaartes unto him, so that they went both together to meet Ciaxares, who gave them both very high commendations, but so, that it was easie to see he put a great difference be­tween them. Cyrus gave him an account of all his Conference with Phaartes, and beseeched him that he might be treated as he had promised, which Ciaxares easily condescended unto, conceiving indeed that it was easier to come unto the knowledg of the truth by the mediation of that Prince, then any other way: So that Ciaxares gave Cyrus full power to transact that business, and every thing else, as he himself thought best expedient, without making any ad­dresses unto him for advise; and after he had bestowed a visit upon Phaartes and Tisander, he returned unto Artaxates. In the mean while Aglatidas, who thought he heard the name of Ottanus mentioned in the fight, and who understood from Cyrus, that Ottanus was said to be dead, went to see the Prince Phaartes, and beseeched him to resolve him, whether it was true that Ottanus was engaged in his quarrel, and out in the last Combat: Phaartes told him both were true, and that he beleeved he perished the last night, because he heard one cry in the heat of Combat, that Ottanus was dead: Aglatidas understanding this, desired Arbatan who knew him, to enquire more certainty of it, during the two hours of truce which was agreed upon, for the fetching off their dead, and which indeed the Enemy did [Page 153] desire, principally to see whether Phaartes could be found amongst them.

Artaban then went along with those whom Cyrus sent to bring off the bodies of some ten or twelve of his Souldiers which fell in the fight, seeming to look for an Officer and Friend of his who was missing: He searched very narrowly amongst all the dead; but though he did not find the body of Ottanus amongst them, yet was he able to carry back most certain news of his death: for amongst those who carried off their dead, there came also a servant of Ottanus who Artaban knew, and who searching for his Master close by that Torrent which falls from the Mountains into the little valley where Phaartes was retreated, he began suddenly to cry out: Artaban came to him, and there saw amongst some Rocks which stood in the water, a dead man, yet could not discover his face; yet by the rest of his body, clothes, and very remark­able Arms, the servant knew it to be his Master Ottanus: he saw also, that his shoulder which lay out of the water was all bloody, and therefore concluded him to be wounded: yet since this Torrent was so rapid and deep, it was very difficult to come unto the place where the corps was, which stuck upon the point of a Rock: They sent for long poles where with to draw him out, but none could be found long enough to reach him; and no other invention could be de­vised; for it was too deep to wade, and too rapid to swim: yet whilest they were inventing some new way to draw off this corps, a great gush of water fell from the Rocks upon that point which stopped him, and then the impetuous Torrent did gulf him into the bottom of the water, and there was he buried. After this, Artaban returned to the Camp with cer­tain news of Ottanus his death, since his eyes were witnesses of it, it being imaginable, that as he fled with the rest into this little valley, he fell into this Torrent, and there perished; at the least it was the imagination of Artaban, for all the other men were of a hundred opinions contrary to one another. All those who knew the Interest that Aglatidas had in the death of this man, did rejoyce at it; but as for himself, he was too wise, and too well accustomed unto sorrows, to pass so suddenly from melancholy to joy: all he said was, that he was not very sor­ry for the death of him who was a Tyrant unto Amestris, and by consequence that she was rid of him: Yet Megabises, who upon the same reason should have been glad also, was very sad at it, because he thought it would become the happiness of Aglatidas: so that though he thought never to have loved Amestris again, yet he found that he loved her still, by the renew­ing of his secret hate unto Aglatidas; yet he durst not manifest it, for Cyrus did so tenderly affect him, that it was a capital crime to be his declared Enemy. All this while Thrasibulus was with Tisander, whom the Chyrurgeons found to be in a better state. The Prince Pha­artes also did much mend upon it, so that he desired Cyrus he might go the next morning unto the King his father, and acquit himself of his Commission: Yet Cyrus would needs have him carried in a Litter, and so, that very morning on which the King of Armenia sent to see the Prince his son, he was conducted by a Guard of two hundred Souldiers unto the first Guards of the Armenian King, with whom Cyrus renewed the Truce, until the Prince Phaartes re­turned with his Answer. During this short interval, in which Cyrus hoped for a clear satis­faction of his desires, he payed all due civilicies unto every one: He went unto Artaxates to wait upon Ciaxares, and there he visited the Princess Araminta, and related unto her all that Phaartes had said concerning her, and what had passed between them, which she harkened unto not without some blushes: She gave Cyrus thanks for the liberty he had given Phaartes, but it was after such a manner, that he might know she rather thanked him for delivering her from all new expressions of his affection which he would have rendered her whilest he had con­tinued a prisoner, then for any love she bore him, though she did esteem him very much. Af­ter this, Cyrus returned unto the Camp again, contemplating always upon his dear Princess, or discoursing either with Aglatidas, or Feraulas, or Chrisantes, in whom he put much confidence: He loved Araspes very well, yet since he never had been in love, he never spoke unto him concerning his passion: When he was come into the Camp, he went immediately unto the Tent of Thrasibulus, where since he was at leasure, he intended to pass that day and part of the night in hearing a relation of what he desired so much to know. As soon as he went thither, he expressed his desires of being alone with Thrasibulus, so that every one did leave him the liberty of Conference; and as soon as Cyrus saw this opportunity, he said very ob­ligingly unto him; Well, my old Conqueror, said he, will you suffer your self to be over­come, and acquaint me with all the circumstances of that life which as far as I know of it is most glorious? You will not say as much of the rest when you know it, replyed Thrasibulus and sighed; for Sir, you will only find two things in it; that is, much weakness, and much misfortune: Yet since it is your pleasure to have it so, and since indeed it concerns the present condition of my affairs that you know it, therefore I shall very exactly obey you: But can you [Page 154] endure Sir, the relation of so many trivial passages, which must needs be very impertinent unto you, and indeed very inconsiderable unto any who knows not what belongs to love? Praise them not, trivial and inconsiderable, replied Cyrus, when they concern my friends, and when my dear Thrasibulus, (said he, and sighed also) I am not ignorant of that misery where­of I think you complain; tell it therefore, I conjure you, and know that I have leisure enough to hear it, though it take up all the day, and night also: for since there is a truce with the King of Armenia, I have little other imployment, and since nights are but tedious, and restless unto me. Thrasibulus then seeing his opportunity, and knowing that it was requisite Cyrus should be acquainted with his past adventures, considering the present condition of his fortune, was most willing to obey him; and taking their seats, he began thus.

The History of THRASIBULUS, and ALCIONIDA.

HAd I a Soul as sensible of ambition as love; I do not think it had been possible to endure all those misfortunes which have fallen upon me: But since I ever thought it a greater glory to merit Crowns, then possess them; I stood in need of all my constancy, since I was not tormented with that proud passion, which has razed and ruined all the Monarchies, and Re­publiques in the world. And though I am sensible of the loss of that Soveraignty which be­longed unto me, yet did I not give my self over unto despair and sorrow for it, but only as this loss was an obstacle unto my love: so that it may almost be said, I never was sensible of ambition until I began to be in love. But to acquaint you Sir, with those miseries I have suf­fered both in my fortune, and in my love, Give me leave to tell you, that I am the Son of Thra­sibulus, Prince of Miletes, whose name I bear, who as long as he lived was an intimate friend of Periander, King of Corinth, and whose name was very notable as long as he lived, for the wars which waged for eleven years together against Sadiattes, the little son of Giges, and against Alliates, father of Craessus, which he finished with too much good fortune, wisdom, and ho­nour, to be related in a few words, and since that which followed after was the foundation of all my miseries. This war, Sir, was the more considerable, since it was begun during the Raign of Giges, when he usurped the Crown from Heraclidus: for since that Ardis who succeeded him, did keep it from him, as likewise Sadiattes his Son after him, and as now Alliates does the same. The Prince my father, then being very busie in the beginning of his Raign to establish in his house that Soveraign Authority which belonged unto him: he could not during the first years of his War against Sadiattes, with all the forces he had resist him, because he had many enemies within the Town; and not daring to go out of it, left in his absence a seditious party should gather to a head in it, Sadiattes was absolute Master of the field, and continued his wars for six years together, in a very strange manner: for without making any attempts against the Town, he brought every year in the Harvest time a very vast Army of Foot into the Mi­lesians Countrey, and without any burning of houses, or destroying Towns, he only carried away all their corn, and fruits, and stayed no longer in the Countrey. Since my father was stronger at Sea, he saw it was in vain to attempt any thing against Miletes, since it could not be famished: but his hopes were, that the Milesians being forced to buy their corn of stran­gers, and money growing scant amongst them, then they would revolt from their Prince: But for all this, my father would not draw out of the Town, until such time as he saw himself absolute Master of his people, saying, That the Sea would bring him corn, when as nothing would bring him Miletes if it were once lost. Afterwards when by fears he had made the people abso­lutely to submit unto him, he drew into the field presently after the death of Sadiattes, and the new King of Lidia made war after another manner. The Prince my Father, without the as­sistance of any, unless them of the Isle of Chios, (who remembred the aids which he lent them when the Erithreans made war upon them) was in a condition to fight that famous Battel of Limenia, and afterwards that upon the Banks of the River Meander, where with his own hand he killed the Prince of Phocians Son. And since these two battels were bloody unto both sides, and the victory dubious, they gave a stop unto the progress of Alliattes, who despair­ing of absolute victory, according to his hopes, did upon his return set fire unto a great field of corn, whose flames did not only consume the corn, but by the greatness of the wind did set the Temple of Minerva on fire, and entirely consumed it. This sad accident did trouble the people of Miletes, more then it did the King of Lidia. But within a while after, that Prince falling sick, and sending to consult with the Oracle of Delphos, the Pithian told the Lidians, that she would return them no answer, until they had rebuilt the Temple of Minerva which they had burned. Periander, who knew of this answer, sent to advertise the King my Father, [Page 155] that he might make the best use he could of it, so that a while after when the Lidian Embassa­dours came to ask leave, that they might rebuild the Temple, my father commanded all the In­habitants of Miletus to bring all the provisions of corn that were in the Town, and to set them down in the publick place of sale, where the Embassadours of Lidia were to pass: which be­ing done according to his command, and the Embassadours making a report of what they had seen unto their Master, they caused him absolutely to despair of ever overcoming my father; and since they saw the Milesians themselves were able to make war with four Kings at once, they offered them very advantageous and glorious conditions of peace: Alliattes then caused two Temples in lieu of one to be rebuilt, and afterwards recovering his health, he became a very intimate friend of my fathers, who since that pacification was a very quiet Possessor of his Dominions, notwithstanding the several secret factions which he knew was amongst his Subjects: for he was very constant, bold, and politick, one that made every one to fear him, and one who defeated all manner of conspiracies against him: This being the state of things, he lived a long time in great tranquility, and Miletus was questionless one of the most magnifi­cent Towns of all Cairo. I was then about the age of thirteen, or fourteen; and a natural Son unto the Prince my father, called Alexidesmus, was some seventeen, or eighteen years of age: since he was the son of a Concubine, whom my father did highly affect, he loved him exceed­ing well, and educated him with the same care he did me. Since the Princess my mother died, when I was very young, and the Prince my father did enfranchise and marry that mother of Alexidesmus, that illegitimate Prince had a powerful upholder which I was deprived of; for that woman was of a witty and subtle spirit, and one that was capable of any thing: about the same time it was, that the wise Thales, so famous every where, returned from his long voy­age cut of Egypt, where Solon was then Resident; and he took so great affection unto me, as I can well boast without any vanity, that I am beholding unto his sapient precepts for that little vertue which I have: had I made as good use of them as I ought, doubtless I should not have been so unfortunate as I am: for he always read so many lessons against love, and against marriage unto me, that had I followed his advice, I should at least have prevented one part of my misery. The principal rule which he taught for the order of life, was, never to do that thing which we would condemn in another: But though he taught me the lesson over and over an hundred times, yet did I not keep close unto his document: for though I have often con­demned others for suffering themselves to be so far captivated by beauty, as to lose their tran­quility, I my self am so deeply plunged in the snares of love, that I even lost my reason. But since the miseries of my fortune did precede those of my love, it is therefore fit, I first tell you, Sir, that Melasia (so was the mother of Alexidesmus called, whom my father had married since the death of my mother) did project a marriage for her Son with a Milesian Lady, who was extream rich, and of high quality: This at the first seemed very strange unto the world, for every one thought that I ought to be first thought upon: But yet since the Prince my father did favour the designe, none durst make the least murmur, and Alexidesmus continued his ad­dress without any obstacle: for though this Lady, whose name was Leonia, whose father was dead, and she at the disposition of her mother, had no fancie unto Alexidesmus, yet she con­cealed it by the command of her mother: and indeed (if it be lawful to speak sincerely of a man who was the causer of all my misery) Alexidesmus was far from amiable, for he had the vio­lent humours of my father, but he wanted his wit, his resolution, and an hundred other good qualities which he was owner of: on the contrary, he was extreamly cholerick, cruel, ambitious, weak and bold both together: as for his person, it was reasonable handsom, and there was a great difference between his body, and his mind: yet since Melasia had the heart of the Prince her Husband at command, he would not see the faults of her Son, or at least seemed as if he knew them not: for he was continually cherishing and flattering him up, and made no distin­ction between me and him, though I dare boldly affirm, I was free from many vices which they winked at in him. The mother of Leonia was Sister unto the Prince of Phoceus, whose Son, as I told you before, my father killed, at the last battel against the King of Lidia, so that in her heart she hated our house: yet notwithstanding the Prince of Phoceus being all ambiti­on, he sent he [...] word, that if she could so contrive it, that Alexidesmus should raign, and I disinherited, that then she should consent unto this match, but otherwise not so much as to think upon it. This Lady being ambitious as well as her Brother, and holding a great corres­pondencie with Melasia, did so cunningly break the business unto her, that there was no question but to find a sutable compliance between two women of one and the same disposi­tion, both of then did quickly understand the desires of each other, since the same ambition did enflame them: so that no longer hiding the matter, they plotted together how they might [Page 156] make Alexidesmus Raign, and concluded to bring it about, though at the rate of many crimes committed.

Whilest things were thus transacting, the Prince my Father finished that good strong Cit­tadel in Miletus; and I was continually busied either in my exercises, or in the conversation of Thales, or else diverting my self in such delights as were fit for a Prince of my age: I carried my self with all civility to wards Melasia and Alexidesmus, but I do ingeniously confess that my aversion to them both was so great, that I had much ado to dissemble it: All this while the marriage of Leonea went slowly on: for since the Prince of Phoceus would see some appear­ance of his hopes before he would consent unto it, his Sister whose name was Philodicea did cunningly protract it; neither could he bring it about soone, because they of Prienna being forced to declare War against Policrates Prince of Samos, who would needs be King of the Sea, and fight with all he met, my father thought, that is common policy he was bound to oppose this new Soveraignty, since he had a good pretence unto it, and set forth a great Nevy of Ships, of which he was constrained to make me Admiral, because he could not handsomely do otherwise, since he would not go himself in person unto this War. Not but that I was very young for such an employment, being then but fifteen years of age; but since my Lievtenant General was a man of great experience, he was to manage the business, and I only to have the honour of the Title, neither do I know whether I should have had that if Alexidesmus had not faln sick, so that he could not go this Voyage. The Prince Philoxipes, who was then about my age, and the Prince Tisunder, being both of them moved with a desire of glory, came and took our parts, and carried themselves most heroiquely in this War, which proved not very prosperous unto us; for the Fortune of Policrates was so great, that nothing could refin him: yet may I truly say without a boast, that though we were sometimes worsted, yet was it not without glory; and though we were not so fortune as to conquer, yet we shewed our Ene­mies that we deserved it. At the last a Peace was concluded by the mediation of sage Bits; who to that end went from Prienna unto Samos, though it lasted not long, since it was impossible to tye up Policrates from roving at Sea, and assaulting almost all he met. At my return to Milete, I found the marriage of Alexidesmus and Leonea almost concluded: for during my absence, Melasia and Philodicea had cajolled with the chief of that faction in the Town who were opposite unto the wise Thales, who though he was a great Lover of his Countries Liber­ty, yet would he not buy it at the rate of any violent courses, oftentimes saying, that a Tyrant who governed his Subjects in Peace was better then that Liberty which was bought at the price of a War. But there were some of another faction, who transacted upon other principles, and after another manner: for conceiving that the Prince my Father had usurped an Authority which did not belong unto him, and desiring to reduce the Government into a Popularity, and to prevent his Successors from raigning after him, see how they argued the matter amongst themselves, without acquainting Melasia and Philodicea with it, though they were all of the Conspiracy. They thought, that as long as the Prince my father lived, there was no thoughts of recovering their Liberty, but all their design was how to carry things after he was dead: These men took notice how the people of Milete did extreamly affect me, and seeing by my inclinations that my Raign would be milde and sweet, they conceived it would be very diffi­cult to make the people shake off their obedience; but on the contrary, foreseeing plainly that it Alexidesmus should Raign, he would prove the most cruel, violent and tyrannique Prince in they world, they thought it would be a most easie business to induce the people to revolt, and to shake off a weak and wicked Master: so that in hopes this way to ruine soveraign Power, the promised Melasia and Philodicea, that when it was fit time, they would set Alexidesmus in the Throne: so that these two women were ignorant of their principles; but however they were even ravished with joy, to see their design like to prosper according to their wish; and therefore the Marriage between Alexidesmus and Leonea must be solemnized without any longer delay, and a Feast is prepared in Milete for it; at which the Prince of Phocius, seeming to forget the death of his Son, was present: and for a Months time, nothing but publique Re­joycings and Sports were to be found amongst all those who were not of this close design: Every one did think it strange the Prince my father should marry Alexidesmus before me, since by usual course he who was to be his Successor, should first be thought upon: But since it was not the custom to murmur at whatsoever he did, all the Town seemed to be very jocund. I seeing which way things were like to be carried, consulted with wise Thales, who always told me, that what the Gods had ordained, must needs come to pass, and therefore the best course would be to submit unto their Providence. The state of things standing upon these terms, and the Prince my father thinking himself the happiest man upon Earth, Periander, [Page 157] King of Corinth, who at that time found no very exact obedience from his Subjects, did send unto him to ask, what would make a King that was but ill obeyed, to live quietly in his Do­minions? The Prince my father, who naturally was of a jealous disposuion, and one of whose principal Maxims was, to trust asecret unto as few as possible, and to put nothing to hazard, in lieu of writing unto Periander, or giving any answer unto the Messenger, he carried him to walk in a great Meadow, and through a great field of Corn ready to reap (for it was that time of the year) and said unto him, Tell the King your Master what you see me do in this Corn field, and tell him that's my answer. The Messenger, who knew not the Contents of their Let­ter which he brought, began to observe very exactly what the Prince did, who as he walked along the field of Corn as if he were in a deep study, did break of those ears of Corn which grew higher then the rest, and medled not with those whose weight did bend them down to the ground: Whatsoever this Messenger might think upon this action, yet he could not com­prehend the meaning, but resolved to tell his Master what he had seen: yet since it seemed something odd, and of small consequence, after the Prince my father was entered into the Town, and this Envoy gone to his lodging, he could not chuse but tell the matter unto a man of Milate, whom he thought to be his very good friend, and one who promised him not to speak of it: But as soon as he was gone, this man told another, and that other told his friend, and that friend told another friend, and he unto the chief of the Conspirators against me: As this man was of a subtle wit, and knew very well the state of the Corinthian Affairs, and who moreover understood from Melasia that Periander had sent to ask counsel of my father con­cerning some important business, did well enough interpret the riddle, and easily understood, that the breaking those highest ears of Corn, was as much as to say, that he must pull down the Grandees of his Dominioes, who he thought did aspire above their quality. So that fearing lest this lesson which was taught unto Periander, should be executed upon himself if ever the Prince of Milete should come to discover his Plot, he told those of the Combination, that it was requisite they put their plot in execution sooner then once they intended: But it was a long while before they could act their intentions, so that I had leasure to go into that War, wherein Leontidas served Policrates, of which he told you in his Relation at Sinope. But during my absence Anthemius (so was the chief of the Conspirators called) did so cunningly manage his business, that he induced Melasia to think that the Prince my father lived too long, for since the vices of Alexidesmus did every day grow higher, the Prince began to make some dif­ference between him and me: And Philadicea, who saw that her daughter would be most un­happy in the person of her husband, yet her ambition was her comfort, and she continually pressed Melasia to move the Prince unto a Declaration in behalf of Alexidesmus, telling her that it was easily done, and that there did need no more but to publish unto the world, that she was his first legitimate wife, and that the Princess my Mother was never so, and so by consequence Alexidesmus being the elder, it was his Right to Raign, and also to tell the Prince my Father, that it was expedient to see it setled so whilest he lived. Melasia promised she would, and indeed did move my Father unto it; but he would never give her a direct answer; so that her spirit being exasperated, she consulted with Anthemius. The Prince of Phocius also came again to Milete, to consult afresh with the said Anthemius and Melasia; and the result of the Councels was, to poyson my Father during my absence, and cause Alexidesmus to be pro­claimed Soveraign: The Prince of Phocius said further, that he made no question but I had many friends, yet since I was not in the Town, they would not be over violent in my behalf; and to prevent the worst, he said, he would cause a good strong party to enter into Milete se­cretly: Anthemius wished it otherwise, because he desired to introduce Liberty upon the death of the Prince, yet he durst not openly oppose it, lest he should render himself suspected, and discover the plot which he hatched in his heart.

The wise Thales, though very busie at his study, yet had intelligence that some plot or other was in agitation, so that hearing of a Ship which the Prince my Father sent with Ammu­nition, he writ a short Letter unto me, wherein he intimated that my presence was very ne­cessary at Milete, but since he could not imagine at what end the pernitious plots of Melasia, Philodicea, the prince of Phocius, and Anthemius, did aym, he writ no more unto me, hoping that I would come time enough to disperse all factions. In the mean while, the four persons did almost all of them transact by several principles; for the prince of Phocius did prin­cipally aym at revange; Melasia and Philodicea sought to satisfie their ambition; and Anthe­mius aimed at the Liberty of his Country. But, Sir, why should I trouble you thus long with the miseries of my house? To be short therefore, let me tell you, that Melasia poysoned my Father, and published a Declaration, by which Alexidesmus was acknowledged for his [Page 158] Successor: The prince of Phocius was in Milete with a commanding power; Anthemius ac­knowledged Alexidesmus for his Prince, and after his example others also: Those friends I had in Town would have taken up Arms; the people in general murmured; but the party of Anthemius and Phocius had the sword in their hands, and were the stronger: When I arrived at Milete, they would not permit me entrance; and since my Navy had been much weather-beaten, I was in the most pitiful condition that ever was Prince: But sending about two hour after to know the reason, Alexidesmus sent me a counterfeit Declaration, which he had forged in my Fathers name, and as soon as it was dark, the wise Thales did let me understand the truth of all things by a fisher-man, who came by water: So that in one day I heard of my Fa­thers death, the loss of my Dominion, the Treason of my Brother, and Revolt of my Subjects, and all this without any power to help it. My Ships were much torn; I was not in a condition to attempt any thing, having not men enough to attempt any thing against Milete either by Sea or Land; nor knew I well how to get away from the Town, considering the disorder which this affront had infused into my Fleet. The wise Thales did further send me his advice, and conjored me not to ruine my Country for my own private Interest; but to stay until time, my friends, the debanchedness of Alexidesmus, and the Gods, did revenge my quarrel, and re-establish me in my Dominions: for without all doubt the Gods were so just, as they would in fit time punish my enemies, and recompence my vertue, if I were so patient as to make good use of my misfortune. When I first received this advice, I did much wonder at it, and I con­fess it was something difficult to follow it; so follow it; so that it was necessity rather then choyce which made me follow his counsel. However, the Sea being very serene, although my Ships were in a very bad condition, yet I endeavored to put in at one of the next Islands, and there to accom­modate my self: yet did secretly send a Declaration into Milete, by which I let all my Sub­jects know, that the pretended Declaration of the Prince my Father was forged, and that A­lexidesmus was not only a Rebel and an Usurper, but that Melasia his Mother poysoned her husband purposely to make her son to raign. Since this Crime was horrid in the highest degree, every one would not believe it, but imagined that it was only my politique scandal to render them the more odious. But since misfortunes seldom come alone, I was no sooner in the open Sea, but a tempestuous storm began to sise, and within two hours all my Fleet was dispersed: The angry Billows wafted some of my Ships into the very Port of Milete; dashed others against the Rocks, and split them; some sunk into the bottomless Abyss; and I only with three Ships remained strugling with the wind and waves: I thought a hundred times that it was impossible but I must needs perish, and I did as often render thanks unto the Gods that I was not to survive my misfortunes: But against my wish, it was my fate to live, and after a whole day and nights most dismal Tempest I was cast upon the Isle of Chios, where I landed, and was permitted only to reaccommodate my Ships: for since those Islanders did know of the Alteration in Milete, they were afraid that if they should harbor me long in their Ports, then the Mileteans might have a pretence of War against them. And thus Sir I found the proverb true, That those find the fewest places of retreat who stand most in need of them, and unfortu­nate men seldom find sanctuaries from those who are not so themselves. It was in vain to stay in hopes that any of my Ships would return; for whether they all perished, or were driven by the Tempest far off, or forsook me, and returned to Milete, I know not; but I am sure I never heard any news of them: Two only of those three which remain­ed were fit to sail, and the third was no sooner ready, but I resolved for Le­stos, to try whether that friendship which I had contracted with Tisander son unto sage Pittacus Prince of Mitibines, would entertain me in spite of my misfortunes. This generous Friend recive me with abundance of kindness, and induced the Prince his Father also to re­spect me with as high honors as if I were in full possession of my Dominions. In this Court I flayed a long time, and sent unto Periander King of Corinth for some ayd: but his hands were so full at home, by reason of some opposite Factions amongst his Grandees, that he was in no condition to assist me. The Prince Policrates was at peace with Alexidesmus; so likewise were they of Prienne: The Prince of Phoceus also was for him, and engaged all those of his alliance to the like: So that I saw no possibility of effecting any thing with those succors which the Prince of Mytilenes only could afford me. I understood likewise by that intelligence which I ever held with Thales, how he had discovered that Anthemins, who seemed so jealous in be­half of Alexidesmus, did privately animate the people against this Usurper: so that there was much reason to believe, there would ere long be some fresh alteration in Milete. My best course then was, not to incense the people by bringing a War upon them, but to prepare my self in a readiness to enter the Town whensover any favorable occasion should be offered. [Page 159] Thus was I forced to sit still, and wait for the future success of my fortunes; but I must confess it was with so melancholy a mind, that nothing was able to divert me: And there was one thing which did double my misery, which was, that the Prince Tisander was as unfortunate as my self: for be pleased to know Sir, that he had above two years loved, in a most violent and desperate manner, that famous Lady which you saw at Lesbos, when we met there toge­ther, but he could never obtain so much as a favorable look from her, though he courted her with all possible inviting allurements which usually move affection. Since the admired Sapho, of whom I speak, was a miracle of wit, beauty, and affability, I could not blame him for esteeming her above all the world; yet since I never had been in love my self, I did extreamly condemn him for being as melancholy as my self. But Sir, it is not the History of this Prince which I intend to relate: I shall only thus far tell you, that he being past all hopes of ever moving the heart of this Lesbian Beauty, he desired me to be the Companion of his Exile, and to travel with him over all those Seas which were not far remote from Milete, in hope that absence would be his cure. Since, in this disgrace wherein I lived, all places were indifferent unto me, I easily consented unto his desire: So that colouring our departure as well as we could, we left Lesbos, and committed our selves unto Fortune. All our discourse was commonly disputes of ambition and love, and each of us maintained his opinion according to the suggestions of his heart: We had two Ships besides that in which we were; but presently after we had only that, for meet­ing the Prince Polisrates, who was much stronger then we, he took the other two from us, and all we were able to do was to escape out of his hands. This accident did extreamly incense me, and (if I may use the phrase) first moved me to turn a Pirate: for it begot in me so hot a desire to regain what I had lost, that we resolved to fall upon all we met, that would not ren­der themselves, conceiving it as lawful for us as for Polisrates to make prizes of what we could. In less then a Months time we made above twenty Combates, and I presently got the name of a Pirate: as for the Prince Tisander, he would not be known in any place were e're we came. It may, I confess, be said I was a Pirate, but now am none: for since my design was only to get a small Fleet by my courage, I only retained the Ships and such of the men as would will­ingly serve me, and only as much as would sustain us. We took three Ships from the Prince of Phoceus my Enemy, which did beyond all expressions joy me; and at the first Isle we came at, I set the men on Land, and took others in their room: This did revive my hopes, since I began to conquer my Enemies. I understood from these Phocean Mariners, that their Prince would ere long imbatque, and go by the Euxine Bridg unto the Town of Appolonia, so that resolving to intercept his passage, I returned from whence I came, and it was then, Sir, when I met with you as you were sailing from Corinth to Ephosus: Since my design was to fight the Prince of Phoceus, whom they said would come with six Sail, I resolved to set upon yours, and gain it if I could. Yet to speak the truth, you disputed that Victory with so much cou­rage, as it may truly be said that number did overcome you, and that your valor notwithstand­ing was victorious. But Sir, will you give me leave to tell you, how that valiant man who fought with you in the Sea after you were both faln in, and whom I took up with you in a little Boat, was this same Tisander who is now in my Tent, and who would not permit me to dis­cover him unto you all the while you was in my Ship?

How, generous Thrasibulus, (said Cyrus, and interrupted his story,) is he whom I fought withall, and who certainly had overcome me if you had not been, is he here? Then let me en­treat you at my request to redouble your cares of him, for I do not think there is a more valiant man in the whole world then he: But I beseech you go on with the Relation of his Life, which is as tender to me as my own. When Thrasibulus had admired the high generosity of Cyrus, in interesting himself as he did in the preservation of that man who had so furiously disputed with him for the Victory, he continued his Discourse in this manner.

I will not bring into your memory, Sir, any more passages of that Adventure, because I know your modesty will not permit it: but give me leave to tell you, that when I landed at Lesbos, it was to set Tisander on shoar, who had received two wounds from you, less in appearance then those two you received from him, but much longer, and more difficult to be healed. Then Sir, according to my intended design, I carried you to the Euxine Bridge, where I had the good fortune to encounter him I was in quest of, to wit, the Prince of Pheceus; for indeed, it was he, Sir, against whom you fought, and whom you vanquished, for certainly without you I had been vanquished: But as fortune was, he was not in any of those three Ships which we took, but by a miracle of Fate escaped: Then Sir, after you refused those two Ships which I did present unto you, because indeed they belonged unto you more then unto me, and after that you were pleased to accept but of one of them; that same Tempest which did rise within six [Page 160] hours after we parted, and which as I understood afterwards, did drive you some two days after upon the Port of Sinope, that same wind, I say, which drove you that way, did also by a prodigious blast, drive me the contrary, and carried me into the Hellispont, and afterwards caused me to pass between Lemnos, and Lesbos, then forced me more upon the left hand, until I touched upon the Isle of Chio, and after upon the Coasts of Guides, so well known by that Isthmus which shoots it self so far into the Sea, as if that neck of land did joyn it unto the Continent.

Hitherto, Sir, you may be pleased to look upon the most happy time of my life, for amongst my misfortunes, I always enjoyed some happiness, either in the friendship of the wise Thales, or in the sweet society of Tisander, or yours: But since the day that I arived at Gnides, no­thing but miserable misfortunes were my lot; for be pleased to know that just upon the point of this Isthmus, whither the Tempest had driven me alone, (all my other Ships being dispersed by the storm) there stands a very strong Castle, which is the greatest defence of this Isle; A man of good quality, whose name was Euphranor, and who was one of the Councel of Six­ty which governs that Republique, did command in that Castle when I came thither. This man, to my good fortune as then I thought, was upon the top of a Tarrass, and from that height did see how the impetuous winds did dash me against the bottoms of the walls; so that out of his civil humanity, he sent presently unto all the Mariners in the Port to assist me, and he took especial care to know in what condition my Ship was, which indeed was the very same in which he had formerly commanded: for he saw it to be a man of War, and one of the good­liest and biggest that ever was seen in those Seas, and indeed it was the same I fought in a­gainst Policrates, and in which I had the happiness of your company. Some Mariners which knew my ship, told him I was that famous Pirate, who had a long time kept those Seas, and who never used to take any money or merchandize, but only men and ships; assuring him also that they knew me very well, and once saw me assault a ship whilest they escaped. But being informed by others at the same time, who came to see me, that I had not the Garb of a Pi­rate: that my ship which was much weather-beaten, and that it would be a long time before I could be in a condition to depart from Gnides; he sent order, either out of curiosity to know who I was, or else for the security of his Fort, to bring me unto him. Since I knew it was the custom of all Garrisons to do the like, and since I resolved not to make my self known, I willingly obeyed, and only one man of quality in Milete, called Leosthenes, who would never forsake me, and three more of my own men followed me: I was brought unto Euphranor in a great Gallery, where several people were walking with him: he spoke unto me very ingeniously and civilly; he asked me from whence I came, and whither my intention was to go; he did also put many questions unto me to discover the truth of my answers: Unto which I replied so readily, as I did not fully give him satisfaction: for I answered, that though I should tell him my name, yet would it be unknown unto him: that I came from the Euxine Bridg upon some important occasions, but knew not whither I went when the Tempest did drive me upon that Coast, however I acknowledged my self bound unto his generosity in sending his men to re­lieve me, and my ship, which if he had not done, I had certainly perished. Whilest I was thus speaking unto Euphranor, I observed how all the men in the Gallery with him flocked about me with a prejudicated opinion that I was a Pirat: Since there are only four languages spoken amongst all the Ionians, and they much resembling one another, so that whosoever understood one might understand all the rest, we understood one another very well; there being but lit­tle difference between the language of Milete, and that of Guides, only in the accent, for both were Greeks. But, Sir, amongst those which came about me, I saw four or five Ladies of hand­som Garb; amongst the rest, the daughter of Euphranor was the fairest that ever eye beheld; and since she was more curious then the rest, to see a Pirat, which I heard her say, she had ne­ver seen before; she came nearer to me then the rest, and I did salute her with more submissive reverence then I did the rest, unto whom I only bowed my self in general without any parti­cular application: But unto Alcionida, (for that was the name of that beauty) I addressed my self with as much humble reverence as if a Divinity had been present. Whilest I was in confe­rence with Euphranor, me thought I heard her say unto her companions, that I had not the Garb and Air of a Pirat, as they had formerly described Pirats unto her; so that to confirm her in that good opinion of me, I endeavoured to answer Euphranor with all the ingenuity that possible I could, and indeed he was so well pleased with me, that in lieu of the quality of a Pirat, which is never admitted into their Ports, he very favourably offered me his assistance, and told me, that I might stay in Gnides as long as I pleased to trim up my ship: after this, I retired, holding discourse as long as handsomly I could; to the end I might the longer look [Page 161] upon the wonder of Beauty, Alcionida. But at the last I went out of the Gallery, and return­ed unto my ship: But since it leaked in very many places, I was forced to lodg in the Town; at the end of which, this Castle was built, still retaining in my fancy the perfect Idea of this di­vine beauty which I had seen. The next morning, I went unto that famous Temple of Gnideni­an Venus, where I found the divine Alcionida, and so charming and amiable, that I changed colour when I saw her. Since I wore that day a very rich Sute of clothes, she hardly knew me, yet recalling my face into her memory presently after, she answered my salute very civilly; since she was then with her mother, and since I passed but under the notion of a Pirat, I durst not accost her, but conceived it fit to ask leave before I addressed my self unto her: I conceived it fit to go and thank Euphranor, and give him a ceremonious visit: I went unto him the very next morning, and my discourse was so sutable unto his disposition, that he acknowledged him­self to be very glad of mine acquaintance: After I parted from him, I bethought my self, that commonly, Presents with men, have the same operation that Sacrifices have with the Gods, and therefore I presented him with an admirable Sword, the hilt of which was gold, and set with precious stones, full of most rare workmanship; for it was done by the hand of that fa­mous Philosopher, and Arts-master, whose skill in Gold-works none could imitate. Euphranor was much taken with this magnificent Present, and received it with much delight: In the mean while, I was so charmed with the sight of Alcionida, that I forgot all necessary orders for the triming up of my ship, and left the care of it wholly unto Leosthenes: I should stay alone in my Chamber, and contemplate upon nothing but the divinity of her beauty: I should stand a whole hour in a pleasing study, and think upon the sweetness of her looks, the pureness of her complect [...]on, the excellent composure in every part of her face, and of the modesty which ap­p [...]ared in all her actions, and the sweetness of her mind which appeared in her Phisiognomie: But after I had long stood in such contemplative musings, I should upon a sudden wonder to find my self so imployed; I (I say) who ever since the death of my father had a mind continu­ally full of revenging thoughts, and hatred, thinking upon nothing but how to regain what I had lost: I confess, this alteration astonished me, and was much ashamed of so much weakness in my self; I resolved to take another course, aond to send for permission to visit the wife of Euphranor, whose name was Phedima: for, said I unto my self, I must not expose my self unto so great a danger as to look upon so charming a beauty as Alcionida; for I scarce saw her a­bove one minute, but I forgot all my enemies, what then would become of me if I should dis­course with her, and give her time to captivate my heart? yet in a moment after I laughed at my own fears, and believed, that to quench my kindling flames, there did need no more, but to desire I should not love Alcionida, and that would smother it up: others, said I, who are entangled with this kind of passion, are themselves in the fault, because they do not check and stifle it at the first, but I for my part shall take another course, and I will go and see Alcionida, with a firm setled resolution only to admire, but never to love her. Thus Sir, thinking my self sufficiently armed against the charms of this admirable beauty, I sent after dinner to ask leave that I might visit her, and it was granted unto me. I went then, and took Leosthe­nes only with me, but spoke not a word unto him all the way. Sir, said he unto me, and laught, you are too much reserved for the visit of Ladies. I laughed at the observation of Leosthenes, and knowing no reason why I should acquaint him with the cause, I gave him no answer, but seemed as if I understood him not. I went then into the Castle which was very near, and Phedima received me very civilly. The admirable Alcionida also was so charmingly sweet unto me, that I had all the motives possible to commend her: Since there was many Ladies there when I came in; after the first complements were past, Phedima addressed her self unto those she was in discourse with before I entered: and since I had the honour to be next Alcionida, I had occasions given me to observe that her soul was as full of beauty, as her face: and I be­lieve never any had a more charming discourse then she, for she did speak as much as possible could be to divert her hearers: she equally spoke well of every thing, and kept her self within the limits of Ladies knowledge; and would not discourse of things too high, and above the sphear of her understanding: her eloquence was excellent, but natural, and came freely, and unpumpt for, from her: and though she was of the talkative Sex, yet she could be discreetly silent, and lend a willing ear unto any that spoke, though never so far from the purpose; so complacential she was, and wise, and judicious; so that according to this description of her, you may easily imagine, that she would permit me to speak unto her; and was so good as to return her answers. After much common and indifferent discourse, in which all the company did intermix, she very obligingly told me, that I was somthing beholding unto her for the opinion which she had of me before she knew me: For (said she unto me) it was oft-times my diversion, when the Sea was highly incensed, to look out, and see the mountainous waves dash against [Page 162] our Rocks: and it happened, that as I was looking out of my Closet, I saw how the wind did beat your Ship against the foot of the Castle; and when I saw that all within were ready to perish, I confess my heart did beat, and I prayed unto the Gods for your preservation: Since therefore my first thoughts of you were well wishes and pity, therefore I say you are a little beholding unto me. Is it then, Madam, unto your prayers that I owe my safety? said I unto her; then it is to you that I must address my thanks. It is unto the Gods, and not to me, re­plyed she, that you are to render thanks; and I can claim no more but a slight commendation for pitying you before I knew who you were: and I know that when I met you this morning in the Temple, doubtless you thanked the Goddess of that place for your preservation. It is most true, said I unto her, that I went thither to that purpose, for then I did not know that it was unto your prayers that the Goddess was propitious; and at this time I do not at all wonder that the Goddess of Beauty should grant the desires of the fairest Lady in the world: But Madam, perhaps now you know me, you repent of that favor you did me when you did not know me. I know not why, replyed she, unless appearances be very fallacious, I should repent of my pity, since miseries are apt to move all unto it, especially my sex, and since you seem to be of another quality then I thought you to be. Oh Madam (said I unto her) I do conjure you not to change your opinion of me. It seems then by your discourse, replyed she, that you rank your self in the number of miserable and unfortunate men. Yes Madam, replyed I, the most of any man living, not only in relation to those misfortunes which have already fal [...] upon me, but also in respect of those which in probability will hereafter happen. You are too ingenious to persecute your self, said she, in grieving for that which perhaps may hap­pen; and for my part I do confess unto you, that I do equally condemn those that build their hap­piness upon hopes only of being so, and those who are miserable only out of future fears. There are a sort of men in the world (said I unto her, and smiled) whose joys and sorrows do consist only in hopes and fears. I have heard as much, replyed she, and smiled as well as I, but for for your part, you cannot be acquainted with any misfortunes of these kinds, since living con­tinually at Sea, you have nothing to hope for but a gentle gale, nor any thing to fear but a fur­ging Tempest. Pirates (replyed I in such a tone and after such a manner as might make her think I was not one) are not originally out of the Sea as your Goddess is, but they are born upon Land as others are; and indeed Madam, said I and blushed, my Shipwrack may tell you, that Pirates are not always amongst the waves. You give your self a name, said she, which suits so ill with your discourse, that I do not think it belongs unto you. I do confess, said I unto her, that I have not always had that title, nor did I take it up my self, but since people bestow it upon me, I shall keep it until it please Fortune to take it away again.

Thus did I hold the fair Alcionida in discourse until all those Ladies which were with her were making ready to depart, and I thought it long enough for my first visit: So that giving Phedima a Complement of gratitude, and desiring the honour to visit her as long as I stayd at Gnides, I returned to my Lodging: Leosthenes, who all that while had only the company of a stupid blockhead, complained against the longness of my visit; but my mind was so taken up with my new passion, that I knew not well what he said, nor answered him much to the pur­pose; he judging therefore by my actions that I desired to be alone, left me and went unto the Port, to see whether the trimming up of our Ship went forward. I then was no sooner at li­berty, but remembering my firm resolution which I had taken in going unto Alcionida, not to love her, I began to question my self whether I was free, or whether I was a captive? I exa­mined my reason and my heart upon it; but oh Heavens! I found the first of these so engaged, and the other so prejudicated, that I was not a little amazed at it: I called for the ayd of am­bition, since I heard say, that Passion of all others was able to resist the power of Love; but all was in vain, and Ambition did submit unto Love: yet for all that she did not quite desert my heart; but on the contrary, notwithstanding the predominancy of Love, she redoubled all her strength; and I esteemed my self a hundred times more unfortunate in losing my Dominions since I knew Alcionida then before, because now I looked upon my misfortunes as an invincible obstacle unto the happy success of my new passion. If I were absolute Soveraign in Milete, said I, I might almost be certain to obtain the favor of this fair one: but since I am an Exile, and passing for a Pirate, I can never have any hopes in pretending to any share in her affection; and I must prepare my self to suffer all the torments that both Love and Ambition can inflict up­on me. Moreover, what will the wise Thales say unto me? what will the King of Corinth think? what imaginations will the Prince of Mytilenes have? and what censures shall I incur from all the Princes and people of Jonia in particular, and from all Greece in general? when they shall understand that a Prince unjustly driven out of his Dominions, abused by his Ene­mies, [Page 163] betrayed by his own Subjects, and deposed by a Bastard; a Prince, I say, who should think upon nothing but revenge and honour, and not suffer himself to be weakly overcome by the fair eyes of Alcionida without any resistance. Resist then, for shame, said I unto my self, and do not yield my self a Captive without a Combate. But, oh Heavens! (said I presently af­ter,) what Arms should I use against her? what can I think or do, not to love her? Can I dis­cover any blemish in her beauty? or can I find any fault in her mind? and can I suspect that her Soul is not so generous as her face is fair, and her wit is charming? Let me try if any thing can cure me: Let me visit her dayly, and keep a close observant eye upon her, and enquire whether this fair one, who doubtless is beloved of all that know her, do not also love some one or other; and let me neglect nothing which may free me from that misery which torments me. Thus did I reason with my self, and could not contrive any other way to deliver my self, but by discovering some defects in this incomparable beauty, or else to find out that her heart was already engaged. The next day then I enquired with all possible diligence of what I de­sired to know, which I could with more ease do, because at the same Lodging where I did lie, there quartered also a man of good fashion, a stranger as well as my self, who had been at Gni­des a long time to harken after news, with him I did comply, to effect my desires the sooner: I understood then from him, that Alcionida was loved by all reasonable men which ever saw her, but none could ever move her heart; and he told me so many things in her Commen­dations, that I made no question but her Soul was as excellently fair as her face, and as great as her wit: Sometimes I despaired of finding any of those defects which I sought for; and some­times again, my heart, whether I would or no, would extreamly rejoyce at the knowledg of her excellent perfections. I could not chuse then but submit Sir, and love the fair Alcionida: but for all that, my hatred of the Prince of Phoceus, Alexidesmus, Melasia, Philodicea, and Anthemius, was not extinguished: on the contrary, I wished them worse then I did before, because the miserable condition into which they had brought me, was the obstacle in my love: So then, not neglecting my Milesian Affairs, I resolved to please Alcionida, if I could; so that I was not a little busily employed about it. Since Euphranor had some suspition that I was not of that quality which I spoke my self, he always treated me very civilly, and took it kindly when I came to visit him; and the ofter I saw Alcionida, the more charming I found her, and me thought she did not look upon me as a Pirate; yet was I not at all the happier, for I knew she would not look upon me as a Lover: I oftentimes had a desire to hint something unto her which might make her guess my thoughts, but presently after I checked my design; and my fears to be ill used moved me to be content with her civilities to me, rather then to expose my self unto her anger: for said I unto my self, If I should acquaint her with my Passion, and not my Quality, she will treat me as a Pirate: Also if I should tell her the condition I am in, what hopes is there, that she should give any entertainment unto an Exile, and unfortunate Prince. In conclusion, I resolved to make her know I was in love with her, and that she should still think that I was not of that Quality I appeared in; but not to let her know directly that I was a Prince, which was thrust out of his Dominions, but it was so difficult a task to keep an even way as not to speak either too much, or too little, to infuse this knowledg into her, that I looked upon it as a business almost impossible, and lived a most vexatious life. Mean while Leosthenes, who had a bold and an attempting wit, fell into league with a Cousin of Alcioni­da's, who dwelt with her; and that so deep, as I wondered at it; for this woman was full of friendly expressions to him. 'Tis true, he had prepared her with many little presents which he bought privately in Gnides, and said he brought them out of a far Country, such as Essences, Powders, Perfumes, and such knacks; and since this woman was of free disposition, she im­parted all that ever she knew unto Leosthenes.

Upon a day then, as she was in discourse with him, she pressed and conjured him to tell her truly who I was; and since he imagined, that happily this curiosity did not proceed from her self, he pressed her as earnestly to tell him why she desired so much to know it: so that ac­cording to her usual freeness and ingenuity she told him, after she had made a mighty secret on it, that her reason was, because Alcionida had a great desire to know my quality; for she could not believe that I was really a Pirate. As good fortune was, Leosthenes answered her, as I would have appointed him if I had known of it; for he fretted and fumed, and answered so am­biguously, that he made her believe Alcionida was not mistaken. As Leosthenes had plainly per­ceived that I was deeply in love with Alcionida, so he thought it would please me in telling how inquisitively she had enquired who I was; and indeed the relation of it did so much joy me, that having no power to hide my passion, I discovered all my thoughts unto him, and made him my Confident: not that I thought him very fit for it, for his spirit was a little too [Page 164] insolent; but because, the truth was, I had no other to chuse, and because I could not inclose the violence of my passion in so close a place as my own heart. Oh Heavens! how many plea­sing minutes did this curiosity of Alcionida afford me? and how many fears did I apprehend, when I did imagine the knowledg of my misfortunes would bar me admittance into her heart? However, I did visit her every day, and every day I loved her more and more violently: The most powerful of her charms was, that all those vanities which usually young people are most taken up in were much below her: this alluring Lady did never do any thing as a diversion on­ly: her dress was most ornamental, but so, as it did not require half a life to the putting it on, as most women use; her discourse was never upon any trivial vanities; moreover, all the Gold and Diamonds of the East, could never adulterate her mind; but she could at the first visit discern a compleat man though in meanest habit, from a stupid Ass in the most magnifi­cent clothes upon Earth; and notwithstanding his outward lustre, she would be so just unto real merit, that she would be more respective unto a very Pirate who was owner of good qua­lities, then unto a Prince who could boast of nothing but his vices. I finding then so much wisdom and vertue in this admirable Lady, how could I chuse but love her. I remember, be­ing one day with her, and leaning against the window in the end of a Gallery towards the Sea, whilest other Ladies were walking behind us; See (said she, and shewed me the place where my Ship was bulged) yonder is the very place where you were like to suffer shipwrack. Par­don me, Madam (said I hastily unto her,) that is not the place where I was most like to pe­rish; for indeed it is not so far off you. Truly (said she, and did not understand the mysteri­ous meaning of my answer) you do not know so well as I do the place where your Ship was in most danger, for these eyes did see it at that time, but I believe you were so busie in giving order what to do in that extremity, that you did not observe the place. I know very well, Madam, said I unto her, that my shipwrack was like to have been in your presence, but yet for all that, those who are ready to perish, know the place better then any lookers on. For my part, said she and laughed, did I not conceive your Soul to be very resolute, I should think that fear might at that instant have a little disturbed your reason, for I can assure you, it was at the foot of that great Rock where you were in greatest danger. And I am most certain, re­plyed I, and notwithstanding the respects which I owe you, I must maintain, that it was against this Rock against which I am most in danger, and not that which you speak of. Alci­onida, being not accustomed to find me so full of contradiction, did then suspect there was some hidden sence in my words, and blushing at it, I am to blame, said she, to argue with you concerning a business of no importance; for since you escaped the danger, it is sufficient, and I may well be satisfied, without more discourse upon it: But truly, said she, and laughed still, those who say, a wise Pilot will never split twice upon one and the same Rock, do not know how difficult it is to prevent it, since you who seem so wise do not know the place where you were most in danger; however, let us speak no more upon this Subject, but fall upon something else which will better please you, and tell me I beseech you when your Ship will be ready to put to sail, for I do imagine you wish for your departure as much as all they who know you do wish your stay. I was much non-plust at this question; for though it gave me a handsom opportunity to discover my thoughts unto her, yet there appeared in her eyes so much severity mixed with her sweetness, that I durst not reveal it: I only told her, that I thought it not possible to be very earnest in hasting away from that place where she was; and since common civility might well exact as much as I did say, she returned me as civil an answer; and all the rest of our Conference was such as this: I had been divers other times with her, and never durst expose my self unto her anger in declaring my love unto her; and I understood from Leosthenes, that since the first day, Alcionida never spoke a word to her Cousin con­cerning me. In the mean time, I deferred the mending of my Ship as long as handsomly I could; and I could have found in my heart a disposition to break some things which were whole, purposely to gain time: so that in lieu of three weeks, I made it six, that I stayed in the Port of Gnides. But at the last, the wise Thales, whom I had secretly advertised of the place where I was, did send me word, that there was a very seditious face upon things in Mi­lete, and advised me to come thither; and then was I forced to depart, notwithstanding the interest of my Love: Moreover, since the repairing of my Ship was so long in hand, there was a report in Gnides, that I had some secret design in it, and Euphranor himself suspected something, as I understood by Leosthenes, and he from his Confident; giving it out, that as soon as he returned from his voyage of eight days, he would force me to explain my self. All these considerations therefore requiring my departure, and my Ship being ready, when Eu­phranor was to go his Journey, I took my leave of him, telling him that I should depart before [Page 165] his return, and beseeching him to believe, that if I did not die in a business about which I went, I would return, and make my self a little better known unto him. After his departure, I stayed four days still at Gnides: during which time, Alcionida who never had been in a Ship of War, no more then three or four of her friends, seemed very desirous to see mine; and I beseeched her to satisfie her curiosity in honouring me so far as to come into my Ship, the last afternoon I was to stay in that Port: and having obtained the promise of it with the permission of Phe­dima, I prepared to receive her with all possible magnificence, but yet with all the melancholy that a heart could be capable of. And when I seriously considered, I should within those four days see Alcionida no more; I was so grieved at the thought of it, that I was not able to or­der this intended Feast as I desired: but relied wholly upon the contrivance of Leosthenes, who did order it admirable well: for though the time of preparation was very short, yet was my Ship adorned with an hundred waving Flags of several colours, on which the name of Alci­onida was written in gold, and silver, with variety of Mottoes. There was placed upon the Deck all manner of Sea musick, such as might resemble the Tritons, and the Nereides; and besides these, there was very admirable voices in imitations of the Syrens. All the Souldi­ers were tricked up in the best Arms in the Ship.

The day and hour being come, in which I was to be honoured with seeing Alcionida in a place where I had any power, I went to meet her, and her Aunt which accompanied her, with ten or twelve more of her friends; as for Phedima she was not very well, and therefore could not come: I was in the most magnificent Arms that ever I wore, with a Plume of several colours, and waited upon by Leosthenes, and all the principal Officers of my Ship: conducting her then into this Ship, thus ordered, as I told you, the musick begun to play as soon as we came near, and going into a Cabin, she was amazed at the greatness of it; at the rareness of the Pictures, and the magnificence of every thing, and she could not be perswaded she was in a Ship: Af­ter she had well viewed these things, the Mariners to divert her, did in her presence, do all they use to do, either in a Calm, or in a Tempest, which was to pull up, and let down the Sails, to turn upon a sudden, or by degrees, to remove all that abundance of Cordage in an instant; and in short we shewed her all manner of Maritine works, which usually are wonders unto those who never saw them. Whilest Alcionida was viewing these sights, the Banquet was brought into the Cabin wherein we were at the first: so that when she entered again into it, she was afr [...]sh surprized with pleasing delights: for the truth was, Leosthenes had ordered things very well; she began then to commend and thank me, but still chiding me for my mag­nificence, and telling me with a most obliging smile, that if all Pirats were like me, they would shame all that Greece had most excellent and magnificent. I returned her a complement with with much joy, and I was extreamly pleased to observe Alcionida so delighted: But when I began to think, that I must depart that very night, (for the wind was very good) I was not able to look upon Alcionida without extream sorrows: Alas, (said I unto my self, whilest she was at the Banquet with her friends, and looking most attentively upon her) perhaps I shall never see Alcionida again; every minute drives me further from her: And canst thou live Thra­sibulus, and endure this? hast thou an heart to bid her adieu? Ah, no no, rather die a thousand deaths, then admit of so rigorous, so incertain, and so long an absence; so certain for its cru­elty, and so insufferable in its torments. These cogitations did make so deep an impression into my soul, that I changed colour twenty times in an hour; so that Leosthenes drawing me aside, when he perceived my extream melancholy, and whilest the Ladies were eating, and according to his free and bold humour, How do you, Sir, said he unto me? are you the only man in all the world, whom the sight of the party loved does satisfie? Alas, Leosthenes, said I unto him, what satisfaction can it be to see this admirable beauty whom I adore, since I must see her no more? If that be the cause of your sadness, said he to me, why will you not see her all the days of your life? Alas, how can I do that, said I to him? You may do it (replied he very hastily) by permitting me to cut the Cable which fastens the Ship unto the Anchor, and so let me hoise up Sails, and put to open Sea, as if it were with intentions to divert them, and so you may car­ry them whither you please: retaining only the fair Alcionida, and her lovely Cousin, and set at the rest on shore, at some convenient distance from this place. Euphranor, said he, is not now Gnides, and we shall be far enough off before our flight will be discovered: and however, said he, whether you do it as a Pirat, or as a Lover, it will be a prize worthy of you: At the first, I thought that Leosthenes had spoken this out of rallery: but presently after, seeing he spoke seriously, and as one that was interested in it, my first apprehensions was to refuse the motion: but love in an instant, seducing both my generosity, and my reason, forced me to say unto Le­osthenes, almost not knowing what I said, Canst thou tell me of no way, cruel friend, to make [Page 166] me happy, but by making me culpable? and doest thou make such a pleasing proposition, as honour forbids me to accept? The fault is easily repaired, said he unto me; and those who are happy, do never pass for culpable: and therefore without loss of time in needless discourse, go, and entertain the Ladies, and amuse them, whilest I take all necessary courses to execute so hap­py a designe: Ah, Leosthenes, said I unto him, I dare not consent unto such an unjust propo­sition, how pleasing soever it be. Consider (said he again) that if you will needs be so exactly just, you may perhaps never see the fair Alcionida again: but may for ever enjoy her, if you follow my counsel: But then she will hate me, replied I unto him: But on the other side, you will for ever lose her, (answered he.) Look upon the treasure, (said this unjust friend, and pointing unto her with his finger) which you intend to lose: Indeed Sir, what shall I say in my excuse? Love disturbed my reason: Leosthenes seduced my will: and hardly knowing what I said, I half consented unto his desires, which doubtless were more for his own interest, then mine, in relation to the Cousin of Alcionida, whom he loved; and I went as he advised me to enter­tain, and amuse the Ladies, whilest he cut the Cable, hoisted Sails, and took the open Sea. Since the Banquet was ended when I entered, Alcionida came towards me with such obliging ci­vility, and so many signes of satisfaction in her countenance, I was so ashamed for consenting unto what Leosthenes had propounded; as I did not only grow pale, and blush, both in an in­stant, but checking my thoughts, No Madam, (cried I upon a sudden) I can never consent unto it, I had rather die an hundred times: Come Madam, (said I unto her, and presented her my hand) and go out of this place which is unworthy of you, and never trust your self again in the hands of Pirats: But Madam, make haste, I conjure you, lest that repentance which now is in me, be not seconded by a worse; Alcionida was so amazed at this, that she knew not what to think; but she saw so much disorder in my face, that she was in a great disorder her self, and knew not what she should answer: Then seeing that every one began to obey Leosthenes; and that he had his Sword in his hand, and his Arme up to cut the Cable, I did ab­solutely forbid him: Then turning towards Alcionida, do as I desire you, Madam, said I un­to her, though what I desire do cost me my life. But (said she, in giving me her hand, and ma­king ready to go out) will you not tell me, what the matter is? When you are upon the Land, replied I, and I rid of my fears, then perhaps you will guess what the matter is: I cannot pos­sibly express, Sir, the disorder of my soul at that time, the astonishment of Alcionida, and likewise of her Aunt, and her friends; nor can I express the vexation of Leosthenes, or my despair: for being prompted unto it, by my love, my respects, and my repentance, I set Al­cionida on land, and in her Coach, not remembring what I said, or whether I said any thing, or no: I know only that I left her, that I embarked, and though our intentions was not to depart until the next night, yet I caused the Anchors to be taken up, the Stils to be hoisted, and left Gnides immediately, where also I left the Soul of my affection. Leosthenes would have said something to me, but I could not endure his sight, nor would admit of his excuses; for I must needs grieve first for my loss, before I could pardon his evil counsel. Within an hour after our departure, I commanded the Sails to be let down, and the Anchor cast: And though this Command seemed to be very odd, yet was it obeyed: And in the mean time not knowing what I would have, I grieved most excessively, sometimes for the absence of Alci­onida, and sometimes for consenting unto so unjust a designe, and sometimes, I repented of my repentance, thinking that I was in no fault, and that it was rather an effect of my violent pas­sion, then any disorder of my soul: and in the mean while, not being able to resolve whether I should come nearer the shore, or put further off; although I know both honour, and neces­sity doth require the latter, yet I could not do it, until I was assured Alcidonia did know I loved her: so that I designed to write unto her, and send my Letter by one of my men in a little Cock-boat: I writ then, though Heaven knows with much ado, and if I be not very much mistaken, the words were these:

THRASIBULUS, to the fair ALCIONIDA.

I Have so many things to say, that I am much puzzled where to begin. But, Divine Al­cionida, I wish you knew, that my affection unto you is in the highest extream: that my quality is not as it seemed: that my sorrows to leave you are unexpressible: that my con­senting for a minute to displease you, will beget a miserable repentance in me, as long as I live: and though I durst not tell you as much, yet did I love you more then any tongue, indeed, can tell. You might perceive as much, me thinks, by the disorders of my soul: you, I say, whose judgment is so ingenious, and piercing, I beseech you, remember a Prince, who durst not [Page 167] tell you his quality, unless he had acqainted you with his misfortunes also: Remember, that he departed from you with intentions to return, and to return the most passionate and faith­ful Lover in the world: but remember not, I beseech you, that I was a while your Ravisher, unless you remember at the same time I was your Deliverer: However, Madam, though perhaps you will not retain any thoughts of tenderness towards me, yet I beseech you do not think upon me with scorn, since it would be too much injustice to use him so, who adored you without telling it, departed from you without hope, and who shall love you as long as he lives, although you hate him.

After I had read this Letter over and over, unto which I did not subscribe my name, I was constrained to make use of Leosthenes to carry it; as well because he did extreamly press me to pardon him for his evil counsel, as because he was very fit for such an expedition; and so as soon as night was come, he went to Gnides. Since there was a very good correspondence be­tween him, and her whom he loved, she let him see Alcionida whether she would or no, and unknown unto Phedima; and also carried him into her Chamber without any asking. When Leosthenes gave her my Letter, she made a question whether she should read it: but after she had read it, she made a greater difficulty to answer it, being very angry against her Cousin for bringing him into her Chamber: Yet Leosthenes being very bold, told her, he would never go out of her Chamber as long as he lived without an Answer; so that to be rid of his importuni­ty, she writ me these words.

ALCIONIDA unto the Illustrious Pirate.

THough I did beleeve all that you writ in your Letter to me, yet ought I not to answer it; or if I did answer, yet not so as would please you: Therefore I do declare unto you, that of all which you writ, I beleeve only one thing, which is, that you are not of that quality which people think you, and therefore I ask your pardon for all the incivilities which I offered unto you whilest you were here: I suppose you to be so just, as not to deny it: And I hope you will not take it ill, that one who is a professed Lover of Truth, do not make any answer unto so many incredibilities as your Letter is filled with: In the mean while be perswaded, that it is advantageous for you, that I do not beleeve it; and had it not been for the wilfulness of Le­osthenes, you should not have seen under my hand the name of

ALCIONIDA.

To be short Sir, Leosthenes returned, and brought me this Letter, which though it contain­ed nothing but matter of indifferency; yet did it so much joy me, that I should hardly have gone from the Coast of Gnides before I had writ another Letter unto her, if a Tempest had not risen, and forced me to take up anchor, and put to open Sea. I went then to Milete, accord­ing to the advice of the wise Thales, and in my voyage I had the good fortune to meet two of the Ships which I had lost: but in exchange thereof, I had the bad fortune to hear the Prince of Phoceus was returned to Milete, as soon as Thimocrates was gone to render an account unto the Amphictions of all passages; and that this Prince had crossed all that Thimocrates had done in my favor; that he had established the Authority of Alexidesmus, and punished all those who desired to rebel, or expressed any zeal to my Party: So that my cross destinies dri­ving me into despair, I was constrained to retire, and wander over all our Seas, not knowing well what course to take. I sent once again unto Gnides privately, to enquire what Euphra­nor would say at his return concerning my odd departure: for since there were many Ladies with Alcionida at that time when I left her in such haste, that I imagined the passage would be made known unto all the Town: In the conclusion, I understood that Euphranor was much amazed at the matter, and could not guess at my reason; and that things were in such a state, as that I could not return unto Gnides. So that being out of all hopes ever to see the face of my miserable fates to smile upon me, I conceived it impossible to gain the good opinion either of Alcionida, or her father. I gave my self over so desperately unto sorrow, that passing by Lesbos, I wou [...]d not land there, but sent only to enquire of Tisanders health, and writ a Let­ter to him, which was left with the first Mariners I met in the Port; wherein I told him in general without naming Alcionida, that I was to ask his pardon, for condeming that passion in him, which at that present was most predominate in my self. After this I fell into the Hel­lispont, and then into Delphos, intending to consult with the Oracle; but when I came there, I was so full of fears to find what I sought for, that I could not resolve whether I should en­quire [Page 168] of it or no: In the mean while I fell sick, and that so violently, that I was not able to stir from thence in four Months: But at the last, when it was the pleasure of the Gods that I did recover, without ever praying unto them for it, but found so little pleasure in life, that I did not look upon death as an evil; then, I say, I imbarqued, and coming by Gnides, but landed not, I took this way: yet the winds were so contrary, that I was forced to leave Chios upon the right hand, whereas my intention was to pass between that Isle and the Isthmus of Gnides: and being carried by the winds, I met with four Ships in that Rode: Now since all the world were become my enemies, and since I was accustomed to make all those I met to vail their Bonnets, I would needs do so by these, but they would not: I looked upon their Flags, but knew them not, and I imagined that perhaps it might be the Prince of Phoceus disguized: After they refused to vail Bonnet, I assaulted them, and turning towards the greatest of the four, I gave her chase above an hour: since he had no disposition to fight, he betook himself wholly to his sails. but since my Ships were lighter then his, though greater, I came up to him, and fought him so sharply, that in less then half an hour I became Master of him: I was most encouraged to fight, by seeing my other Ships had burned one of their enemies, sunk another, and taken the last: So that notwithstanding all the resistance of those I fought with, I saw my victory was certain. All that were in the Ship having submitted themselves, I entered into her with my sword in my hand, having no other arms left, for I had not only darted many Javelins, but that only which had the name of Alcionida upon it, which I had kept since the day she was in my Ship. I entered then, and charged my Souldiers to commit no disorder: But going into a Cabin where I heard the voyce of women, I saw the fair Alcionida lying up­on a bed, having a mortal paleness in her face, and her left arm naked and bloody, because a Javelin had run quite through it, and I saw also ten or twelve women crying about her, and durst not venture to draw this fatal Javelin out of her wound. You may imagine, Sir, what operation this object had upon my Soul: I came nearer her, and cryed as loud as ever I could, that he who threw this Javelin should dye for it, if I could know who it was: I kneeled down at the side of her bed; I called for my Chyrurgions to come unto her; I took her fair and bloody arm in my hand, whilest all the women about her, not knowing me, were amazed. But oh Hea­vens, [...] no sooner took her by the arm, but I knew that fatal Javelin to be the very same which had her most illustrious Name upon it; and that it was my own self which darted it, at the first assaulting the Ship. Imagine, Sir, in what a desperate condition my Soul was in, when I saw it was my hand which wounded Alcionida; my amazement was so great, that not know­ing what I did, I let her arm fall so rudely, that its own weight did almost bring the Javelin out: The pain of it did cause her to come out of her swoond, and to open her eyes just as the Chyrurgions entered. I, not being able to speak, made signs unto them, to help her; and looking for my sword with intention to run it through my own heart, I remembered Leosthe­nes had taken it up when I let it fall upon my first seeing Alcionida in that condition: I would have pulled it from him, but he would not part with it, telling me, that it were a thousand times better for me to help Alcionida, then desperately to ruine my self. I approached then nearer unto her bed; and seeing that since the Chyrurgions had pulled out the dart, she was very well come unto her self, I kneeled down before her, my sorrows being so great that I could not cry, (for those are but slight sorrows which can be expressed by tears:) Oh Madam, said I unto her, inflict what punishment you please upon that sacrilegious hand which wounded you; and do not think, that though I defer the execution for a little while, it is not with in­tentions of living long: No, Madam, I would only see you in a way of recovery, to the end you may see me dye, and that way expiate this horrid crime which I have committed. Alcionida was so surprized to see me, and hear me thus express my self, that though she had not been in so weak a condition as she was, she would not have been able to hold any long discourse; therefore not answering at all unto what I said, If I dye, said she unto me, I shall pardon you with all my heart; and also I entreat the Prince Tisander, if he be living, to pardon you, as wel▪ as I. The Prince Tisander, Madam? (said I with much wonder,) is he here? As she was about to answer, the Chyrurgions prevented her, and told me it would kill her if she spoke any more: so that hastily retiring, and leaving her with her women, I took her Cousin by the hand, and carring her to the Chamber door, asked her what it was which Alcionida said unto me: But at the same time, some Souldiers which had taken Tisander in another Ship, brought him into mine, and he knowing that it was I which he had fought against, desired to speak with me; and when in entrance into the Ship he understood that Alcionida was wounded, he was in as desperate a case as I: Cruel Friend (said he in coming first to me) what a fatal adventure is befaln us? Give me leave rather to say (answered I) what a fatal adventure is mine? Ah, [Page 169] said he, you are not to be pitied so much as I, for the thoughts of friendship are nothing so tender as those of love: Doubtless you love me, and will be sorry for fighting with me, and for being perhaps the cause of her death whom I most adore, and intend to marry. But (said I, and interrupted him) do you intend to marry this fair and most incomparable Lady? Yes, cruel Friend, answered he, and therefore imagine the sorrows of my Soul: But I beseech you, let me see this fair and unfortunate Lady. In saying so, he went into the Chamber where she was, and I with him, and he no sooner saw her, but taking her hand, kissing it, and also wash­ing it with his tears, he expressed a hundred signs of sorrow and affection, which I durst not render unto her. She cast her eyes upon me, and doubtless did so plainly perceive the sorrows I endured, that she turned away her eyes and blushed. Tisander observing this, and fearing to be troublesom to her, went from her, imagining the alteration of her face to proceed from no other cause but the extremity of her pain. We asked the Chyrurgions what they thought of her: but they could not tell what juddgment to give, until the second dressing, not yet know­ing whether any of the Nerves were molested, or Veins cut. In the mean time I understood that Tisander, being cured of his passionate affection unto the fair and wise Sapho, did consent unto the marriage which the Prince his father had made up between him, and the fair Alcionida, before he knew her; and that as soon as ever he saw her, he was more in love with her, then ever he was with his first Mistress. I understood afterwards, that he did not know my Ship, because it had been newly trimmed up at Gnides; and since all the Banners and Flags which Leosthenes had set up for the entertainment of Alcionida did stand still, it was not possible Tisander could know it: Neither could I know his Ship, for since his intended marriage his Flags also were full of gallant devices, and other Motto's then he was accustomed to have. Since this Prince was really generous, and seeing me silent he did ask me pardon, if in the extremity of his sorrows, he had spoke any thing which was offensive to me. But I my self was so much disturbed in my mind, that I knew not what I should answer him: But I gave orders, that all his men should be set at liberty, and treated as my own: however, the sight of this Prince was insufferable to me, since I understood he was to be the husband of Alcionida, and I could not resolve to go out of his Ship, because I could not depart from her: yet not being in free­dom to grieve in her presence, I went into my own, under a pretence of giving out some or­ders, and went into my own Cabin, with a mind so full of sorrows, that I was a hundred times ready to throw my self into the Sea, and there bury my self and all my misfortunes to­gether; but there was a kind of secret chain which linked me to Alcionida, that restrained me, and kept me alive: And being alone with Leosthenes, I began to descant upon the strangeness of my misfortunes; and my mind being a little more quiet then before, Confess with me, Leosthenes, said I unto him, that I was born under a most malignant Constellation; for if you look upon the present condition of my fortune, you may therein find miseries enough to make a hundred men unfortunate: Were it only the inconsideration of my sorrows for fight­ing with my friend, and hurting her whom I infinitely loved, I deserved compassion; though for nothing but to find my Friend my Rival, I had cause enough to grieve for it extreamly; were it for nothing else but to find my Mistress enjoyed by another, I were most worthy of pity; and were it for nothing but wounding with my own hand that Lady for whom only I desire to live, all my tears are too few to lament the sadness of the accident: But having in one day fought with my Friend, wounded her I loved, found him to be my Rival, heard my Mi­stress is to be married, and my own hand putting her in danger of death; Ah Leosthenes, these are too many miseries to be endured, and it would be as base as impossible for me to live under the weight of them: For indeed, what can I do? I must not hate my Rival, since he is both my Friend and my Benefactor: I never dare speak any more of my passion unto her who first did cause it: my Soul is out of all hopes; my Love cannot now be innocent; I dare not here­after find any fault with her: I have no reason to accuse Tisander; I have not power to ac­knowledg my passion unto him, and it were in vain if I should, since he is the husband of Al­cionida: In one word, I am in as deplorable a condition at ever any Lover possible can be: But alas, what do I say? and what would I do? I speak as if Alcionida were not wounded, and wounded by my own hand, and that perhaps mortally. Oh most cruel thought (said I,) canst thou ever suffer that prophane hand which did it, to be employed in any thing but reaching a Dagger to my heart? But Sir (said Leosthenes unto me,) you are not in any fault; it was a meet chance which gave Alcionida that fatal wound. After this I stood a long while silent, and my mind was so filled with variety of different thoughts, that I was not Master of my self. If she dye (said I) I must follow her into the grave; if she recover, still I must dye, for she recovers only for Tisander; who is already her husband, and ever must be; he who perhaps [Page 168] [...] [Page 169] [...] [...] [Page 172] though Tisander had not been in love with her as he was, yet might he well perceive I was, by the disorder of my soul which appeared in my eyes: so that he could not possible be ignorant of it; and he stood between us in such a silent Dilimma, that none durst interrupt him. Al [...]i [...] ­nida averted her looks from me, and I did court hers, whilest Tisander observing us both, did discover that Secret which I would have locked up in my heart. After we had been an hour with Alcionida, Tisander impatiently desiring to clear his suspitions, told me in most civil language, that it was convenient to leave her at rest that day; and moved me to go out with him into his Chamber. I was no sooner there, but seeing none in presence; I beseech you, my dear Thra­sibulus, said he unto me, Tell me one thing truly, which I much desire to know? Since it was long before I answered, and he suspected that I would disguise the truth; Nay, do not go about to colour the matter, said he, for perhaps, I do not stand in need of your help in the knowledg of it. If so, said I unto him, why do you desire to know that from me, which you know already? Because, replied he, I desire to be infallibly certain, whether or no, I am so un­fortunate as to be the cause of this deep melancholy, which I perceive in your mind; Tell me, my dear Thrasibulus, Has not the sympathy of your humour with mine caused us both to love one Lady? and am not I so unfortunate as to deprive you of Alcionida? I do confess, that what resolutions soever I had taken, not to reveal unto Tiscander the reason of my passion, yet now it was impossible for me to disguise it: I was so non-plust at these questions, and my eyes were so troubled, that my face did so betray the thoughts of my heart, as this Prince not doubting any longer, did cry out with extream generosity, and most sensible sorrow; A­las, my dear Thrasibulus, how sad is my soul, that my felicity should be your misfortune: for since we both of us do love one and the same Lady, we shall both of us be miserable all the days of our lives. That would not be just, (said I unto him, and sighed, my heart melting at his obliging discourse) and therefore, ask me no more: Believe, if you can, that it is ambition only which is the burden of my soul; Imagine your self happy, and that I am still the same in­sensible Thrasibulus, who condemned you for loving the fair Sapho: and quietly enjoy your felicity in the Divine Alcionida. I confess, that being transported with the excess of sorrows, that notwithstanding the friendship between us, I did not rejoyce at your satisfaction: all that reason and remembrance of that friendship could do, was, to oblige me not to disturb it. I ask your pardon, generous Thrasibulus; but withall, I beseech you remember in my excuse, that I loved Alcionida before you did, and must love her as long as I live, perhaps more then you: for since she was the first, so doubtless she shall be the last that shall ever move my passion. But least this confession should too much incense you, let me tell you, that as my love of her, is so purely innocent, that it cannot be offensive either unto her vertue, or our friendship, or the Gods themselves, so also is it so extreamly violent, that I cannot endure her sight, or yours: for so miserable do I esteem my self, that now I am past all hopes of Alcionida's love. Since your passion is so purely innocent, as you tell me, and since also I do believe it (answered he) I will promise you so great a share in the friendship of Alcionida, that though it cannot make you absolutely happy, yet at the least it may afford you some consolation: for since she knew you, it is impossible, but she must needs esteem you, and therefore I shall hope she will love you for my sake. Therefore, my dear Thrasibulus, though you cannot be compleatly happy, yet do not you render your self absolutely miserable; nor by your misfortunes interrupt my happiness. I do once more declare, said I unto him, that the glorious luster of Alcionida's fair eyes, which has enflamed my soul, is as pure and splendent as the rayes of the Sun: But yet, most generous Tisander, you must needs know, if you know how to love, that though a Lo­ver do not always enjoy the beauty of a beloved and adored Mistress, yet would he have the sole and absolute possession of her whole heart and mind to himself: so that since I cannot de­sire so great a happiness without a wrong to you, nor indeed, never hope for it: I have no way but to die, and let you live happily. But that I can never do, replied he, if you do not live happily as well as I: Then are we both most unfortunate, said I unto him. Time, said Tisander, may perhaps produce some remedy which you cannot think of. Since those remedies, said I unto him, are commonly long in curing, I do not think, I can stay the issue, & I believe death would soo­ner work the cure then time. However, I beseech you think, that if you had not forced me to dis­cover my misfortune unto you, you should never have known it: But since you screwed out that se­cret which I desired to hide, it is but just in you to rid your self of a vexatious Rival, who shall be always a disturber of your happiness. When I doted upon Sapho, replied he, I did not think it possible ever to be cured of that tormenting passion which possessed me, yet her rigour to me, her compliance with another, and the all commanding charms of Alcionida, has made her most indifferent unto me. It is not so with me, said I unto him, for though I believe [Page 173] Alcionida loves you, and most certainly know she will never love me, yet can I not banish her from my heart. But for your part (said I with a most incensed mind) perhaps you can quit Alcionida for another, as you quit Sapho for her; and I shall perhaps hereafter hear, that the same which would be my heaven of felicity, is not so to you. But most inconstant and unjust Friend, said I, if ever you leave adoring this divine Lady, you will be the most undeserving man that lives. I had no sooner spoken this, but I repented; and found by his milde answer, that he would love Alcionida as long as he had life; however, he gave me such sweet and ge­nerous language, that he allayed my anger against him, and I began to long until night did se­parate us, that I might enjoy my own private thoughts, and at last we parted. Tisander was informed by some or other of the time when I was at Gnides: He understood from one of Alcionida's women, how I caused her to get hastily out of my Ship: However, we were both of us the next day much perplexed: I durst not ask him how Alcionida did; and yet I could not forbear; nor durst I go to see her: And Tisander, I think, as generous as he was, had variety of resentments of it, in one and the same day: yet since he enjoyed the happiness, and was well satisfied concerning the vertue of Alcionida, it was an easier matter for him, then for me, to transact with Reason: He was so generous as not to take any notice of a hundred follies which I expressed unto him, and to speak unto me always with much affection. But that there might want nothing to make up the full measure of my misfortunes, it chanced that I be­ing in a Chamber of his Ship which joyned unto Alcionida's, I saw her there, she not know­ing I was in that place, or thinking that all the partitions of a Ship being made of planks only, one might easily hear all that was spoken out of the one into the other.

Since Alcionida was now much better then she was before, Tisander thought it convenient to acquaint her with my desperate condition, to the end she might not hereafter be surprized at it, or else perhaps to discover her real thoughts of me: I heard him ask her, how I carried my self at Gnides? what she thought of me? whether she really thought I was a Pirate? and, as I verily think, fearing lest she should take a displeasure at all these questions, he told all he knew concerning my passion, which did so much surprize her, that she could not make any an­swer: Yet since she perceived Tisander knew more then her self, she told him sincerely what she beleeved concerning my Quality, and partly what she knew concerning my Love. Then he desired her to tell him whether she had any good esteem of me or no; and she answered so obligingly in my behalf, that I thought my self then much more miserable then I was before. In conclusion, he conjured her to comply with me, as a man whom of all the world he loved most. Your desire, said she unto him, is too dangerous for me to consent unto; not but that I dare trust my self well enough with him, but because I dare not trust you. Tisander did then protest a thousand times unto her, that he would never be jealous. Yet notwithstanding all his earnest importunities, she could not consent unto it: For indeed, said she, if the Prince Thrasibulus do not love me, he may easily forbear my sight; and if he do love me, he were most inhumane to continue his passion; Therefore, Sir, I conjure you to solicit me no more. When he was gone out, I heard Alcionida call one of her women which she loved very dearly, and commanded her to reach a Cabinet, which she opened, and took out many Letters, for I found out a little hole in the partitions of this Chamber, through which I could see all she did: amongst many other Letters she found that which I had writ unto her, which I knew very well; and she commanded this woman to take this Letter, and to teer it all in pieces, and when it was dark to throw it into the Sea. Why Madam (said this woman unto her, who used to be very free with her) is it a greater fault to keep it to morrow, then it was yesterday? The reason is, replyed she, because I must banish out of my heart the remembrance of that Princes affection, which without a crime I might have preserved, when I thought I should never see him again: but now, since he is here, I must not do so: I must not look upon him as a Lover of Alcionida, but only as a Friend of Tisanders. What odd adventures do the Fates produce (said she,) why did they send Thrasibulus unto Gnides, only to be miserable, and to make me restless? Not because I do not esteem my self happy in the marriage of Tisander, but because I wish with all my heart that the Prince Thrasibulus were not so unfortunate: Yet did they both of them see the secrets of my heart, Tisander would be less pleased, and Thrasibulus would be more miserable: For the truth is, the reason why I did oppose my marriage with Tisander, was because I had some hopes that Thrasibulus would return unto Gnides in such a quality as he told me; and that I might innocently follow my inclination not to hate him: Yet as the case is now, I must suppress those thoughts (said she and sighed,) and therefore do as I bid you; to the end I may if I can preserve my heart solely for Tisander, and remember Thrasi­bulus no more. I leave it unto you, Sir, to judg what joy and what sorrow this expression of [Page 174] Alcionida did infuse into me: The sorrow did so much triumph over the joy, and that cruel resolution to forget me did so pierce my heart, that against my will I made a great noise; and since I was so near, that I almost touched the side of her bed, certainly she heard me, for she was silent presently upon it, and questionless was sorry she had been so loud in her discourse; and I beleeve, I should have spoke to her through the partition, had I not heard some enter in­to her Chamber: So that the knowledg that I was not hated, and that I must for ever be misera­ble, did drive me into such horrid despair, that I suffered inexpressable torments of mind. In the mean time Tisander, who did really love me, came to seek me, and carried me into the Chamber of Alcionida, entreating me, and earnestly conjuring me, to content my self with her friendship and esteem. I went with him, and at my entrance I heard her charge the wo­man whom she spoke unto, to do as she appointed her: This made me change colour, and look so seriously upon her, that she dejected her eyes. I shall tell you, Sir, what our Conference was, for I think there was never three persons did love one another so well, and were all three so discontented as we were. Tisander did most passionately love Alcionida, and he loved me also very well: but yet because I loved her he did, I perceived that either out of his compassion unto me, or out of some other considerations mingled with it, he did not delight in my com­pany. Alcionida did questionless love Tisander, and did not hate me; but because my passion could not any longer appear innocent, and since Tisander was not ignorant of it, her mind was extreamly unquiet. For my part, I had as high an esteem of friendship for Tisander as possible I was capable of, and I loved Alcionida more then my tongue can tell; but since my Friend was owner of this inestimable Treasure, and since he knew I loved her, and since I knew that Alcionida was fully resolved absolutely to forget me, that I was not able either to begin discourse, or answer unto any: But indeed I went out of the Chamber with some kind of consolation, though it be not ordinary to leave her one loves without much sorrow. But Sir, not to abuse your patience too much, give me leave to tell you, that we arrived at Lesbos and Mitilenes, where the joy was a little clouded by the news of that sad accident which happen­ed unto the fair Alcionida. Yet since she was quite out of all danger, the magnificent Solem­nities of her entrance were deferred but for a few days. The wise Prince of Mitilenes re­ceived his fair daughter with much joy; but for my part, when I saw her go out of the Ship, it is most impossible to express my thoughts. I forgot one thing which chanced, that was a great addition of sorrow unto me, which was, That Tisander, the better to take order that Alcionida might be received into the Port with Ceremony, went out of his own Ship into one of mine, which was an admirable good Sailer, that he might be at Lesbos an hour or two before us, telling and embracing me, that he would commit the Guardian-ship of his only Treasure unto me: As soon as he was gone, I had so great a desire to entertain Alcionida once more in private, that without sending to ask any leave, I entered into her Chamber; thinking since I understood from her own mouth that she did not hate me, though she resolved to forget me, that I might presume upon so much boldness. I found her sitting upon her bed, most mag­nificently dressed, though she had her arm in a Scarf: I beseech you, Madam, pardon me, said I unto her, for assuming so much boldness; but indeed, Madam, I am so unfortunate in every thing else, that I hope you will not deny me so much consolation in my misery, as to speak once more in my life unto you. The Prince Tisander loves you so dearly well, replyed she and blushed, that I should incur his displeasure, if I should refuse you that which civility only bids me consent unto. I conjure you, Madam, in the name of the Gods (said I unto her, seeing none with her but that woman which I knew to be her Confident) to grant me this honour for my own sake, and let me not be beholding unto that Prince for this favor, unto whom I am already so much engaged and loaded with his generosity: Never fear, Madam, that I shall speak any thing that shall either offend you or the Prince Tisander; No, no, Madam, as violent as my affection is to you, I am not guilty of any criminal thoughts: but since I must shortly for ever lose you, it is not just you should refuse me that innocent favor, since it is the last I shall ever ask you. As a Friend unto the Prince my Husband, replyed she, you may hope for any thing from me; but as a Lover of Alcionida, never expect any thing. It is in this last named qualification, Madam, said I unto her, that I hope to obtain my desire of you. Why ask me nothing then, said she, for certainly you shall be denyed, and that with abundance of anger: Though the Prince were not your Friend, as he is, yet the respect which you ought to have un­to me, should restrain you from any such expressions as these. Why, Madam, said I unto her, do you chide me, before you know what I will ask? What you have already said, replyed she, is sufficient cause of complaint against you. I know not whether I am ill interpreted (said I unto her,) but I am most certain that my thoughts are purely innocent: For indeed, divine [Page 175] Alcionida, I desired nothing now, but that you would in my presence be pleased to revoke that unjust and cruel sentence which you pronounced against me in the very same place you now are in, when in giving unto this woman here that Letter which I took the boldness to write unto you, with orders to teer it and throw it into the Sea; moreover, you then most cruelly said, you were resolved to forget me absolutely for ever: Madam, I heard this unjust and dire doom, and now I hope for a Revocation. Alcionida was so amazed to hear this, and to remember that she heard a noise, which made her know I heard her, that she durst hardly so much as look upon me. Did you then hear what I said? (said she.) Yes, Madam, replyed I, I did hear; and being more just then you, it shall never out of my memory. I ask you not (said she, and was much ashamed) how you durst be so bold; but methinks, if you well consi­der the sence of my words, you may conclude that your procedure ought to disoblige me. My Reason, said I unto her, is not so free as to act with so much prudence: but I am sure my love promps me to desire a little room in your remembrance: This Madam, methinks, is no such unreasonable request, and you may well grant so much unto him who has consecrated un­to you every minute of his life. After Alcionida was a little more recollected, Sir (said she un­to me with abundance of sorrow in her eyes) this your curiosity to discover my thoughts will cost you very dear, if you love me; for I do profess I cannot endure the sight of you, since you know so much of me: Perhaps, if you had still continued ignorant of those thoughts which my heart had of you, I should have let the Prince Tisander enjoy your company, as he desired me: But since you understand my heart so well, and have told me of it, it is absolutely impossible for me to consent unto it: I cannot look upon you without a blush; and perhaps I shall hate you, out of fear only of loving you too well, and because I cannot be indifferent enough to­wards you. Alas, Madam (cryed I out unto her) what injustice is this which you do me? Injust Prince, replyed she, what reason have you to tell me of any such things, as I cannot hear without a crime, and which I will never hear after this day? That is long enough, said I unto her, for I beleeve I shall not live much longer: Be therefore so good as to tell me, that you should not have hated me, if Fortune had done as much for me, as she has done for Tisander. Alcionida, Sir, was so full of modesty, that she could not consent unto this desire: But in con­clusion, being moved thereunto by my sighs and tears, I confess, said she, that of all the persons I know, you are he whom I had the greatest inclination to esteem; and if it had been the plea­sure of the Gods, I should have thought my self very happy in contributing to your felicity; yet since it is not, but that I am wife unto a Prince who doubtless deserves all my affections, I will use all the means I can to root out of my heart that tenderness and opinion which I had of you, and which yet, whether I will or no, remains in it. Oh Madam, I conjure you by all that's sacred, said I, not to do so; and I will promise you never to importunate you any more as long as I live, so you will promise me some little room in your memory: Let Tisander solely enjoy you; let your beauty and your heart be only his; and reserve only for me one of those secret and solitary thoughts which useth to beget a pleasing melancholy in those who ad­mit of it: Think sometimes, most divine Lady, that all the while Tisander enjoys his happi­ness, the miserable Thrasibulus endures as many torments, as that fortunate husband tastes fe­licities: Alas, Madam, it is no unreasonable demand, to ask three or four minutes in a day in re­membrance of a man who as I told you before has devoted every minute of his life to think on you. Those three or four minutes which you desire, is too much for my honour to grant; and you may assure your self, that if I could, I would banish you out of my memory as well as my heart, but one cannot command ones memory as one will; and perhaps, said she, and blushed, you will forget me, and I shall remember you whether I would or no. Alcionida pronounced these last words with so much charming confusion in her face, that I kneeled to render thanks; but she repenting of what she had said, and did so seriously forbid me ever to speak any more of my passion unto her, and never desire to have any private conference with her, that I saw very plainly it was her real and resolute mind to have it so: and I obtained yet one quarter of an hours audience longer, during which time I could hardly move her to return any answer unto me, and during which I did nothing but sigh, and look upon her, and conjure her not to forget me; I had the comfort to see some signs of sorrow and tenderness in her eyes, and had some hopes of remaining in her memory whether she would or no: In the mean while we were come so near the Port, that all I could do was to reclaim my mind, and fit it for such company as would discourse of nothing but joy. I shall not relate, Sir, all the pas­sages of this Ceremony; for I had no share in this publique Joy, but was rather a very trouble unto Tisander, who was most really sensible of my sorrows, and was a Partaker of my mise­ry, especially when he saw I was resolved to depart from Lesbos, and stay there no longer. He [Page 176] set the Prince his Father upon me, to use all his perswasions and motives to cause my stay in Mi­tilenes, until such time as it pleased the Gods to afford me some ways to reconquer my Domi­nions: but all was in vain; and I departed not well knowing whither to go, as soon as my ships were furnished with all manner of necessaries, and as soon as two ships of his which he would needs give me were fit to put to Sea. Since my own miseries did teach me how to compassionate them in others, I would not suffer Leosthenes to follow my fortunes; but I left him with Alcionida's Cousin with whom he was in love, and recommended him unto the Prince Tisander, as a man of good quality, and much merit.

I shall not trouble you, Sir, with any relation, of how I parted from this generous Rival, who shed tears that his good fortune should be my misery: for it would be impossible, but I should blush for shame in relating unto you the obduracy of my heart towards him, though he had ob­liged me by a thousand sweet expressions of love unto me; nor shall I relate what adieu I bad unto the fair Alcionida, since I had not so much as the consolation to see her charming eyes in taking my leave of her, because she kept her bed that day, and since there was many in her Chamber, I did see her but one minute, and in much disorder: so I departed without this sad satisfaction, and imbarqued with unequalled despair. My most tormenting thought was, that Alcionida was enjoyed by one whom I was obliged to love; for had he been my mortal enemy, I should not have been so extreamly miserable, since then I might have had some comfort in revenge. But the merit of the Prince Tisander did most extreamly grieve me also; for I thought it impossible, but Alcionida must love him, and I wished with all my heart, that she had married a man whom she hated. Indeed, there was not one phantastical, melancholy, violent, or extraordinary thought, which love did not infuse into my heart. After this, ambi­tion became no torment unto me; for since I cared not for my life, I never valued a Scepter: so that without any thoughts, but of my misfortunes, and of the fair Alcionida, I wandred up and down the Seas, until driven by a tempest, I came to Sinope, when the King of Assyria was there with the Princess Mandana; and there remained until you came and found me on your enemies side without any designe of mine to be so. After this, Sir, you know my life, and that nothing observable has befallen it but your own goodness in a thousand testimonies of affection to me, whereof I am most unworthy.

But Sir, in the fight the other night, at the bottom of the Mountains, I came unto a place where I saw a man couragiously defending himself against ten or twelve Souldiers, who pressed upon him; I made all the haste I could up to them, to prevent his being killed; who knowing me, cried out, That Tisander wil [...] yield himself unto none, but the Prince Thrasibulus: you may well imagine, Sir, that this name did much surprize me, and that I no sooner heard it, but forbidding the souldiers to fight any longer, I went unto him, but found him so wound­ed, that presently after he fell, and I was forced to hold him up. I knew another prisoner also whom the souldiers had taken to be Leosthenes, whom I left at Lesbos, and who was not wounded: so that promising to pay those souldiers their ransom, for those two prisoners whom they had taken, I caused the Prince Tisander to be brought hither, who expressed so much affection unto me, that I were not worthy to live, if I were not moved with it. Mean while, I understood by Leosthenes, how reports going, that Craessus King of Lidia, would fall upon the Islands, the Prince of Mitilene, went unto him, intending to disswade him from that de­signe, as indeed he did: so that Pittacus taking his side, left the Prince his Son, and Leosthenes at Sardis, where they made as great preparations of war, as if Craessus would conquer all Asia, though none knew what his designe was. I understood also that this Prince had a desire to engage the Milesians to his party, but the wise Thales did oppose it: I understood also from Leosthenes, that the Prince Tisander knowing that Craessus would send unto the King of Armenia, desired that imployment, and obtained it, chusing rather to travel, since he must needs be from Alcionida, then to stay in a Court so gallant as it was. So that coming to Artax­ates just as you came thither, he was shut up in it; and was forced to follow the King of Ar­menia into the Mountains, conceiving he might more easily escape from thence, then out of Artaxates, if he stayed in it. And indeed, his designe was to escape at this time, when he was so dangerously wounded, and to go and render an account of his negotiation unto the King of Lidia. Leosthenes told me further, that the Affairs at Milete had much changed faces: for Anthemius, who never set up Alexidesmus, but only to ruine him, had brought his designe [...] pass, having stirred all the people against him: so that he was forced to retire to Phoc [...] with his mother, his wife, and Philodicea: So that now Milete, was as a free Town, whe [...] popular Government was begun to be established: Notwithstanding Thales, and all my friend [...] did resist this new alteration, yet Leosthenes told me, the fear was, that if the people were [Page 177] once accustomed unto liberty, they would never receive any Master again; and he told me al­so, that in the mean time, the Prince of Phoceus was combining with all his Neighbour Prin­ces to promote the interest of Alexidesmus. But, Sir, Dare I after all this tell you, that Le­osthenes, who had married her he loved, told me, that Alcionida was never so fair as now? and will you excuse my weakness, if I neglect all my State affairs, to discourse of such things as only concerns my love?

Cyrus seeing Thrasibulus had no more to tell him, did express much grief for his misfor­tunes: and resolved to apply all expedient remedies for the satisfaction of his ambition: for as concerning matters of love, my dear Thrasibulus, (said he unto him) it must be the same hand which wounded, must cure you: And though Tisander be your Rival, yet I find him so worthy of assistance, that I extreamly commend you for your cares of him. As Cyrus was ad­vising Thrasibulus of such expedients, as he thought best for the recovery of his Dominions, Leosthenes entered into the Tent very hastily. Sir, said he to Cyrus, who understood all lan­guages, I ask your pardon for my bold interruption: but the Prince Tisander being at the last gasp, I thought it fit to advertise the Prince Thrasibulus of it: At the last gasp, replied Cyrus, Yes, Sir, replied Leosthenes, for having a great desire to write, notwithstanding all my endea­vours to disswade him: as he ended his Letter, all his wounds opened, and he lost so much blood, that he fell into abundance of weakness, and swounding, is not yet come unto himself. Thrasibulus did then ask leave of Cyrus, to go and assist his most faithful friend, and Rival, whom he could not love in one respect, nor could not hate in another. But Cyrus calling to mind the high valour of this Prince, would also go himself: As they entered into the Tent, the Chyrurgeons had revived him out of his swound, yet with such small hopes of life, that they told Cyrus, who asked what they thought, he could not out-live that day: yet since he had a free mind, and a great soul, he was not at all terrified at the looks of death: and he carried it as one that was worthy to be Son unto such a Prince, who was reputed the wisest in all Greece: He patiently submitted unto the wills of the Gods, and neither asking death, nor life, he prepa­red himself for the first of these with most admirable tranquility of mind, and was contented to leave the other with unparalleld contentedness: he knew Cyrus, as soon as he came in; so that addressing himself unto him, Sir, said he, you see the Gods have punished me for lifting up my hand against so illustrious a life as yours, since it had been much more glorious for me to have died by the invincible hand of Artamenes, then by the Souldiers of great Cyrus. It is also more advantagious to the Prince Thrasibulus, said he, that I die, since then he would not be so miserable as he is. Cyrus answered him with all possible civility, and would have infused some hopes of recovery, notwithstanding all the Chyrurgions said: But Tisander inter­rupting him, No no, Sir, said he, I cannot live, and therefore, I beseech you, let me imploy the last minuts of my life in remembrance of one, who in causing my highest happiness, has made my dearest friend most miserable: In saying so, he turned his head towards Thrasibu­lus, and giving him the Letter which he had let fall after he had writ it, and which was giv­en unto him again upon his coming to himself. Here, my dear Thrasibulus, said he unto him, take this, and I make you my Executour of my last Will; give it if you please unto our dear­est Alcionida: and since I did not murmur, when I heard her bestow some sighs for your mis­fortunes, so I beseech you do not murmur when she bestows some tears in memory of my death: since I shall no longer be an obstacle unto your happiness, let me have the integrity of your friendship: and look not upon me any more as your Rival: I do acknowledge you merit Alcionida more then I, and I will do that which fortune would not, I give up all my interest in her unto you: In pronouncing these last words Tisander blusht, and tears trickled from his eyes; so that Thrasibulus being extreamly moved with the generosity of his friend, and not being able to contain his sorrows, he came nearer him, and taking him by the hand, Live most generous Prince, said he, and be assured that I will never more envy your enjoyment of the incomparable Alcionida: Indeed, I shall ever love her, but it shall be as she is yours with­out any other pretence unto her: No, no, replied the weak Tisander, that must never be: Live you, and let me die; all the favour I ask, is, that you will sometimes speak of me unto my dear Alcionida: Let me have this last satisfaction, my dear Thrasibulus, and I will leave you an unvaluable Treasure in the Person of Alcionida: for her soul has an hundred thousand more shining beauties, then her face: But in recompence of so rich a Present, promise me here in the presence of Illustrious Cyrus, that you will tell her, I value not the loss of life, or Gran­dure, or kindred, or any thing in the world, but only her: and that I find no bitterness in death, but only my sorrows to leave her: and when you have done this, enjoy her quietly all the rest of your life: and live happy longer then I have done. Thrasibulus was so grieved to [Page 178] see his Friend in this condition, that his love, which was wont to triumph over any other thought, was now forced to submit unto his sorrow; and to lie hid in the bottom of his heart without any discovery upon this sad occasion. He promised Tisander then to perform all his Commands in most grieving expressions, and testified such real marks of tenderness, that none would ever thought Tisander had been Rival to Thrasibulas. In the mean while, this weak Prince, growing more feeble upon a sudden, dyed, and desiring to say something more con­cerning Alcionida, he pronounced her name, and left all those who saw him dye in such admi­ration of his Constancy, and so molified with his discourse, that had he been a prime Friend unto every one in particular, he could not have moved more sorrows. As soon as the Prince Tisander had fetched his last breath, and no signs of life appeared, Cyrus carried Thrasibulus out of the Tent whether he would or no, and left Theosthenes to take all requisite orders for Tisanders Funeral, which Cyrus would have most magnificently performed: Having then carried Thrasibulus into his own Pavilion, he took the Letter which was directed unto Al­cionida, and which was open; then with the consent of Trasibulus he found written these words:

Dying TISANDER to his dearest ALCIONIDA.

I Am so near my Death, that I cannot possibly say much unto you: Let me in a few words conjure you to beleeve, that I did love you beyond all expressions, and that I dye full of the same affection, and fuller then ever any, except the Prince Thrasibulus: You know he is my second self, and so receive him; I give him all my share in your heart, for he deserves it; Love him then for the love of me, and force him to love my memory, for the love of you; and as far as it is possible, let both of you love that Prince in his grave, who whilest he lived loved none but you; and when he dyed, you were the only thoughts of

TISANDER.

As Cyrus was of a most apprehensive and compassionate Soul, so his heart was extreamly tendered at the reading of this Letter: And Thrasibulus himself, notwithstanding all the hopes he might conceive by the death of his Friend, was most really grieved. All possible care was taken, to render the last honours of Burial with all Ceremony befitting a man of his quality: Cyrus himself, the King of Phrigia, the King of Hircania, and every Prince in the Army, were Mourners, and expressed all testimonies of esteem unto the honour of Prince Tisander. After this, Cyrus told Thrasibulus, that both the affairs of his Dominions, and those concern­ing his Love, did require his sudden return unto Milete, and unto Lesbos. Then he went to give out Orders concerning the present Affair. In the mean time, the Prince Phraartes return­ing to the King his Father, found all things in a lamentable condition, because their Victuals would not last above two days, though the King of Armenia to keep up the hearts of his Souldiers did make a shew as if they had enough for a Month, hoping always that Ciaxares would be weary, and draw off from Artaxates. Phraartes then, seeing things in that condi­tion, told the King his Father, that there was a necessity of having recourse unto the clemency of the Conqueror, since force was in vain; and the more to merit his favour, he thought it mst expedient to tell Ciaxares with all ingenuity whether the Princess Mandana and the King of Pont were in his Dominions or no: That as for the Tribute demanded, though it were just to pay what's promised, yet he knew that the principal cause of the War was the Princess Mandana; so that if he had her in his hands, he might easily free himself from the Tribute by restoring her unto the King her father; and that if he had her not, then he ought to make it so apparent, as neither Ciaxares or Cyrus might doubt of it. The King then protested unto Phraartes, that he never knew the King of Pont or the Princess Mandana were ever in Ar­menia; And that the Princess Araminta being in his Dominions, had certainly raised that opi­nion of the Princess Mandana's being here. Phraartes told the King his father, that as he had promised, so he must needs acquaint Cyrus with the truth of all this: But the Souldiers being in a great Mutiny, would needs see all the Magazines of Victual before the Prince Phraartes departed; there was such a great disorder amongst them, that they all forsook their Guards: So that if the most generous Cyrus would have violated his faith, and taken that advantage, he might easily entered the Mountains, and killed all those that fled thither for sanctuary; for it was easie to be discerned from the Plains, how they dispersed themselves in the Mountains without any order, or any Arms: But he did most inviolably observe whatsoever he promised; but looked upon this disorder without taking that advantage, or knowing the true cause of it. [Page 179] But in conclusion, the King of Armenia resolved to trust unto the generosity of Cyrus, and put himself into his hands. He sent therefore the Prince Phraartes before, appeasing the Soul­diers, by assuring them that he went to make Peace. This Prince returning then unto the Camp, and being conducted unto the Tent of Cyrus, where was the King of Assyria, the King of Hircania, the Prince of the Cadusians, the Prince of Paphlagonia, Thrasibulus, Hidaspes, Aglatidas, and many others; he told him, how extreamly sorry he was that he was not able to tell him any news concerning the Princess Mandana, of whom the King his father had no knowledg: For Sir, said he to Cyrus, to shew you that he is most sincere, I need tell you no more, but that trusting absolutely in the goodness of the Medean King and your generosity, I have perswaded him to descend from these Mountains, with the Queen my Mother, the Prin­cesses my Sisters, the Princess Onesila, wife of Tigranes my Brother, whom heretofore you have honoured with your friendship: You may very well judg by this, Sir, said he unto him, that if he had the Princess Mandana in his power, he would not have done thus. When Cy­rus had well considered upon it, he was most extreamly grieved, that there was no hopes of finding Mandana: The King of Assyria was as deeply wounded as he; yet imagining that perhaps she might still be in Armenia, though this Prince was ignorant of it, a most strict search was resolved upon in lieu of a bloody War.

In the mean while Cyrus sent in all haste unto Ciaxares, to acquaint him with the reports of Phraartes, and to ask him whether he should bring the King of Armenia unto him: But Ciaxares being not well that day, sent him word that he absolutely referred all unto him, and that he should do as he himself thought most expedient. Cyrus having this answer, received the King of Armenia, and all his Royal Family, into his Tent; and observing a discreet me­diocrity in his civilities, there appeared in his discourse and actions all the sweetness of a cle­ment Prince, and all the Majesty of a Conqueror: The King of Armenia seemed a greater Prince in his misery, then he did in his better fortunes; for indeed he spoke with much boldness and generosity upon this occasion: for since Cyrus was much perplexed at the bad news which he received, he could not forbear some expressions of anger, for being engaged in this War, and losing so much time as might have been more advantagiously employed in the search of Mandana some other way. This being the condition of things, the Prince Tigranes, who was reco­vered of his sickness, and understanding the bad condition of the King his fathers affairs, re­solved absolutely to trust unto the generosity of Cyrus, and came unto his Tent; where with sorrow he saw the King his father, the Queen his mother, the Prince his brother, the Princesses his sisters, and the admired Onesila his wife, whose beauty did dazle all those eyes that looked upon her: As soon as he appeared, Cyrus received him with many expressions of civility to­wards him; yet since he was upon a business of great importance, he held no long discourses, but following his intention, Why Sir (said he to the King of Armenia) did you not return a more clear answer unto the King whom I serve, when he sent unto you to demand the Prin­cess his daughter? and why did you make him think she was in your power? My Reason was, replyed he, because I thought he did not beleeve she was in my power; and that he did but seek for a pretence to colour his War, and thereby move me to pay that Tribute which I for­merly payed unto Astiages. But, replyed Cyrus, do you not think that Tribute due, and that you ought not to pay it? Yes, answered he; but desire of Liberty, and also to leave my children absolute and free, moved me unto that injustice which would have been glorious if it had succeeded well. If you were in the King of Medes case, said Cyrus, and a Prince your Vassal should have done as you did, what would you have done? If I should act according to the Rules of Policy (replyed this Prince without any amazement) I should so disable him from having any power to hurt me, that I would leave him no more but a desire to do it: But if I would merit that Reputation which at this day Cyrus enjoys, and keep it when I had gotten it, I would pardon that Prince; and of a rebellious Vassal, I would make him my grateful Friend. Be then so unto the King of Medes, replyed Cyrus, but be sure you be most really so, lest you should find the fury of a puissant and justly incensed Prince. The King of Armenia was so much surprized to hear him speak in that manner, as he was afraid he had misunderstood him: Therefore Cyrus had the leasure to turn towards the Prince Tigranes, and smiling asked him most obligingly in spite of his melancholy, what Ransom he would give to free the Prin­cess Onesila his wife? My life, Sir, answered Tigranes hastily; for since there is nothing in the world so dear unto me as she, I ought to offer no less. Mean while, the King of Armenia perceiving by the acclamations of the people, that he was rightly understood, began to express his gratitude and acknowledgments unto Cyrus; who to let him see that he was at liberty, be­gan to treat all these Princesses with wonderful civility, and appointed Coaches to come and [Page 180] carry them unto Artaxates. Sir, said the King of Armenia unto him, since you de [...] thus ge­nerously with us, I will not only become a Vassal, and a Subject; but I will be so fidele and free unto you, that you shall not only dispose of all my Treasures which are upon yonder Mountains, but also of my life and liberty. Cyrus returned a most generous answer unto this discourse of this Prince, and assured him, that Ciaxares desired no more but that he should observe the same Conditions which his Fathers heretofore had done, and that he should joyn his Forces unto his: We will bring them up Sir, replyed the prince Tigranes and the prince Phraartes, and we shall with joy be ready to dye in your service, whensoever any occasions require it. Cyrus then did part from those two Princes most civilly: And the Coaches being come, the Queen of Armenia and the Princesses her daughters were carried unto Artaxates, and into the same palace where the princess Araminta was, because it was more convenient then that where Ciaxares lodged. Thus she who was a prisoner in Armenia received the Queen of Armenia, as if she had been in the Dominions of the King her brother. The prince Tigranes and Phraartes by the permission of Cyrus waited upon the Queen their mother un­to the Palace. All the way as they went, they spoke of nothing but the vertues of Cyrus: Phraartes extolled his valor; the Queen of Armenia, his generosity; the Princesses her daugh­ters, his sweetness and clemency; and Tigranes, who was better acquainted with his Heroique qualities then they, told them a hundred pieces of gallantry which he had performed: But ob­serving that the princess Onesila his wife did not speak at all, and conceiving that Cyrus had not yet been sufficiently commended; Is there any man in the world, said he unto her, whose be­haviour and person is more noble, high and handsom, then that of Cyrus? Truly, replyed she, I cannot speak of his magnanimity, nor at all of his handsomness, for I did not observe it. Who then, said he unto her, did attract the observations of my Onesila, whilest this generous Con­versation lasted? He, answered she, who offered his life for my Ransom, and whom she prefers before all the Universe: So sweet and most obliging answer moved Tigranes to give her thanks; and then he went on with his Elogy of Cyrus, whom since she did not observe, he described him unto her.

About an hour after, Cyrus carried the King of Armenia unto Ciaxares, who since morn­ing found himself a little better: As they entered into Artaxates, never was such loud accla­mations in commendations of Cyrus, as upon this occasion: All the Conquerors that ever were, who led their conquered Kings in Triumph, never had so much glory in the Captivity of their Slaves, as Cyrus had, and deservedly, in setting the King of Armenia again upon his Throne; and after he had vanquished him, let him enter into Artaxates, as if this tributary King had never been a Rebel, or himself a Conqueror of him. Ciaxares, at the request of Cy­rus, received him very well: So that in less then a days space, there was no more Wars in Ar­menia; the vanquished and vanquishers were all of one side; and if the princess Mandana were but found, there was then no more to be wished: but since she could not be heard of, the joy was only on the Armenian side. Ciaxares, Cyrus, the King of Assyria, and all those who had any interest in this admired Princess, were never the nearer any satisfaction. A general search through both Armenia's was then resolved upon: for since the King of Pontus his Slave told the princess Araminta when he was dying, that the King his Master was gone into Ar­menia; and besides that, since Mandana had written as much with her own hand, it could not be beleeved but she was in some unknown place or other. In the mean while Harpagus came from Ecbatan to advertise Ciaxares, that there was a great disposition amongst the peo­ple to Revolt, by reason of his long absence; and that it was necessary to send some person qualified with high Authority, to remain there until he came himself. Cyrus received Harpa­gus with much goodness; remembering that he was in some sort a cause both of his love, and all the glory he had obtained: since if he had not come unto Persia, and had given him that counsel which he did, perhaps he should never have left the Persian Court. But the business, which he came about, being put into Consultation, Cyrus desiring to oblige Aglatidas, did propose to send him unto Ecbatan, and to confer upon him the Government of the Province of the Arasantines, which Ottanus would not accept of; imagining that since he might well hope to enjoy Amestris after the death of her husband, he would not refuse it. It was then resolved upon, that Aglatidas should depart the next morning, and go for Ecbatan; that he should carry Artaban with him; and that he should assure the Medean people, that Ciaxares would make a speedy return. Upon the breaking up of the Councel, Cyrus sent for Aglatidas, to­acquaint him with this good news, which doubtless he received with as much joy, as Mega­bises did with sorrow: He thanked Cyrus in such fit language to express his gratitude, that it was apparent his passion was high. He made shew of some sorrows to leave him, and with­out [Page 181] doubt, he was as loath to part from him, as any Lover who was going to see his Mistress could be: He assured him, he should have his dispatches that night, and imbracing him, Wish (said he, my dear Aglatidas) that I were as near my happiness and satisfaction, as you are when you go to see your dear Amestris; I wish with all my heart, you may find her as faith­ful, as you have described her amiable and admirable. Artaban also took his leave of Cyrus, and the next morning these two friends went together to Ecbatan: To chear up Megabises, Cyrus gave him one of the prime offices in the Kings House which then was vacant: yet this consolation was but weak to divert his mind, since Aglatidas would ere long see Ame­stris, but since there was no other, patience must be his remedy.

There came news that day to Court, that Craessus was raising a very puissant Army, and did solicit all the people of Ionia to take his part: so that Cyrus seeing so fit an opportunity to help the Prince Thrasibulus, would not let it slip: and the next day following, he moved Ci­axares, that in case Craessus had any designes upon his Dominions, as in all likelihood he had, then it were the best expedient to make a diversion, and to draw the Lidian forces unto more places then one: So that it was resolved, the Prince Thrasibulus, accompanied by Harpagus, who had much experience, having followed the late King of Medes in all his wars, should go with ten thousand men into Cappadocia, where Ariobantes would make new Levies to joyn unto those Troops which Ciaxares left at his departure from Sinope, to keep that Kingdom in peace: That Thrasibulus should be General of this Army on foot; Harpagus commanding under him; and without needing any new orders, he might in the name of the King, and Cyrus, punish, or pardon, as he thought fit. In the mean while, Cyrus had a conce [...]t in his mind, which did much vex him, that Mandana might be any where, since they could hear no news of her: Love, hereupon, which is always very ingenious, made him invent P [...]ts, which he set up throughout all parts where he had made any Conquests; to the end he might in less time, and with more expedition, hear news of Mandana. After Thrasibulus had taken his leave of Ciaxares, the separation between that Prince and Cyrus was very f [...] of tender expressi­ons: for since the first day they fought with one another, they had a most high esteem of each others vertue, and it was impossible but this esteem should tie a firm knot of friendship be­tween them: The Names of Mandana, and Alcionida, were often pronounced at parting, which was in private: Thrasibulus desired Cyrus to pardon him, for leaving him before he heard any news of the Princess; and he assured him, that if he saw any more enemies to fight with, he should never be able to do it: Cyrus did thank him with all expressions of civility, and desired he would excuse him for not going himself in person, to put him in possession of his Dominions, and to perswade Alcionida to obey the Commands of the Prince Tisander: However, since he thought the Grecians would be very willing to assist a Grecian, Thimocra­tes, Philocles, and Leontidas, were chosen for it, and intreated by Cyrus to serve him in the Person of Thrasibulus: They were too gallant to refuse any occasion of war, yet could they not find hearts to part from Cyrus without abundance of sorrow: Thimocrates told Cyrus at parting, that he saw his Destinies did not change, but that absence still must be the greatest torment of his life, since certainly he could not part from him but with extream re­gret. Philocles did most obligingly complain, that he was no more beloved of Cyrus, then his Mistress, since if he had, he would have kept him with him: And Leontidas suting his complement to his humour, as his friends did to their fortunes, told him, that he did not look upon all those who were to enjoy the happiness of the Princess, with less jealousie, then he did upon the Lovers of Alcidamia. After these first Complements of Gallantry, they expressed effectual testimonies of their zeal to serve Cyrus in the person of Thrasibulus, who had got­ten so much love amongst all the Kings and Princes in the Army, that there was not one, who did not with much sorrow bid him adieu: He went also to take his leave of the King and Queen of Armenia, of the Princesses his daughters, of the Princess On [...]sila, of the Princess Araminta; of the Princes Tigranes, and Phraartes. After all which he departed with his Forces which Harpagus commanded under him: which were joyned unto the Cicilian Troops, which Leontidas commanded after the death of the Prince Artibies; with an addition of the Cyprian forces also, whose Body was sent unto the Prince his Brother, with all honours fit to be rendred unto one of his quality, with a desire that Cyrus might be as good as his word, and that his body might be carried to Thebes, and laid in the Tomb wi [...]h his dear Leon [...]ina, Cyrus sent a Letter by his men who were to conduct the Corps, unto the Prince of Cicily, and another unto the Prince Philoxipes, with Orders to pass into Cyprus, and to assure him of the continuance of his friendship, in conducting to Thebes the Corps of the Prince Artibies. Mean while, all searches for the Princess Mandana were in vain: Information was given from [Page 182] some fishers in the River Halis, that once upon a time, they observed a Boat full of Souldiers, and some Ladies amongst them, but that was all they could say: so that both Cyrus, and the King of Assyria, did endure all the torments that desperate Lovers could suffer; all the victo­ries of Cyrus could not countervail this horrid absence from Mandana: all the defeats and losses which the King of Assyria had, did not disturb his mind, which was sensible of nothing but the loss of Mandana: All their thoughts were imployed about this fruitless search; du­ring which time the Chaldeans, which were Neighbours unto the Armenians, which descend­ed from their Mountains, were much molested by Cyrus, who in four days did quell them, and indeed made them very happy in reconciling them unto the Armenians, of whose friendship they stood as much in need, as the Armenians did of theirs; so that in all places fortune smi­led upon Cyrus: every people did yield obedience unto him without any contradiction; and either by his valour, or by his clemency, he was Conquerour of all the world: yet for all that he could not conquer his own sorrows, which never gave him any rest: sometimes he went to lament, and he lamented by the Princess Araminta; and for her part, she did not only com­plain against her old miseries, but against the new passion of Phraartes, which did every day grow more violent; beseeching Cyrus not to leave her in Armenia when he went away: Ci­axares also did extreamly grieve for the loss of his daughter; so that it may very well be said, Never Conquerours had less joy in their victorious Conquests then those. Cyrus did often won­der that Ortalques who went with Martesia, and her Cousin, was not heard of: and he fear­ed some misfortune had happened that amiable Lady: yet though Mandana did take up all his thoughts, yet he was always pleasingly civil and obliging; but always grave, reserved, and me­lancholy: The King of Assyria, who was of a more violent temper, he was not only sad, and melancholy, but also he fretted, and was full of anguish: and if these two Princes had not yet had some hopes to find Mandana, doubtless they had ended all differences between them, and stayed no longer: for somtimes when Cyrus considered that the King of Assyria was the cause of all his misery, he had much ado to contain himself: also when the King of Assyria considered that per­haps Mandana would not hate him, if Cyrus were not loved: his heart renewed all imaginable hatread, as he used to have unto him, when he thought him only Artamenes, and himself seemed only Philidaspes: However, all intelligence which both of them received from divers parts, did not afford them any knowledg of what they desired: and the small hopes which they had, was almost quite extinct, when the King of Assyria was advertised by a secret Agent, which he had in Susa, that Abradates King of the Susanians was gone with some Troops, and none knew whither: That he carried the Queen his wife with him, and also a strange Princess, and a Prince which no body knew: and that they went towards Matenes, which joyns upon Ar­menia, and Cicilia. As soon as this Prince had this news, he rejoyced; but since every one is apt to believe what they desire, he made no doubt but this Princess which was unknown, was the Princess Mandana, and the unknown Prince, the King of Pontus: so that going in all haste to acquaint Ciaxares, he met Cyrus, who perceiving so many signes of joy in his eyes, could not chuse but ask him the cause: though it went against the hair to acquaint his Rival with such good news, yet he told him what he knew concerning the Princess Mandana, which at the first apprehension did so joy the heart of Cyrus, that he thought to imbrace his mortal enemy, and give him thanks; but presently after, some ingredients of grief did allay his jollity, when he considered that Ciaxares should hear any thing of Mandana from his Rival, and not from himself; for he made no question but it was she, as well because the King of Pontus might think to find protection from Abradates, who always hated the Medeans, as because the River Halis, on which it was known Mandana was, did run that way: More­over it was known that the Matenes were the Allies of Adrabates: So that his thoughts concurring with the King of Assyria's, he told him, that it was fit to acquaint Ciaxares with it in all haste: and to take horse the very same hour, to the end they might go towards the Frontiers of Armenia, to inform themselves of Abradates his March, to follow him, and also to fight with him. Together then they went unto Ciaxares, who being as impatient as them­selves, after he understood the news, told them, that they should go speedily to deliver the Prin­cess his daughter: so that without loss of any time, they drew out two thousand horse out of the Medean Chavalry which was the best: A thousand of the Assyrian Kings, and a thousand Homotimes, which were the best of all the Persian Troops. Since they received other intelli­gence, that Abradates had with him but two thousand horse in all, they took but four thou­sand, that they might the sooner overtake him, and knowing that the March of great Bodies is always slow: nor would they have taken so many, but that they feared they should be con­strained to divide themselves, the sooner to meet with whom they sought for: All the Princes [Page 183] and Voluntiers in the Army were in this party, except the King of Phrigia, and the King of Hircania, who stayed with Ciaxares. Tigranes and Phraartes failed not; and never were men seen more eager to vanquish then they.

Cyrus and the King of Assyria had eyes which sparkled with extraordinary fury; and they thought themselves so sure to deliver Mandana, that they began already to look upon each other as enemies: Yet did both sides carry it most civilly, and with all sincerity, but their very looks did discover whether they would or no the resentments of their Souls. In conclusion they took their leaves of Ciaxarrs, and having the acclamations and prayers of all the people for a happy success of their enterprize, they marched with incredible haste to the Frontiers of Armenia, and as far as the Matenes Country, who were in League with all their Neighbors, and not­withstanding all the Asian Wars, lived in a secure Peace: When they were arrived there, they understood that Abradates was already past, and was gone towards a corner of Cicilie; they understood also that there was many Coaches full of Ladies which those Troops conducted: So that this news renewing their zeal, they consulted upon the best expedient: for all the way Abradates went there was a River, along which he must necessarily go; but since they could not exactly tell on which side he went, and on which side Mandana was, because they were informed that Abradates had divided his Troops, one party going over a Bridg, and the other stayed on that side on the left hand; therefore they resolved to divide themselves also. So that Cyrus, generously giving half of his men unto his Rival, drawing lots which party he should have, and which side of the River he should take, Cyrus had that side which was furthest from Armenia, and the King of Assyria the other: But before they parted, they both of them re­newed their promises to each other, not to take any advantage by delivering the Princess until they had fought: So after this new promise of mutual fidelity they parted, each of them wish­ing in his heart to be happier then his Rival. Cyrus in all impatience to find his dear Mandana went in the head of his men, and would very often be a long way before them, to enquire of all he met whether any Chavalry and Coaches passed that way: some told him, Yes, some again, No; and according to their several answers, the Soul of Cyrus was either glad or sad: he sent upon the left hand of the River, for he himself was upon the right, sometimes Araspes, and sometimes Feraulas with some horse, to enquire in the Villages what they could hear; and by all reports, he was ascertained that some Chavalry passed that way. As for the Coaches full of Ladies, some said there was such, and some said there was none at all. He was told at a place where he passed, that the Chavalry which he followed had left the River, and took upon the left hand: so that he went in all haste the same way, and he came unto a place where the ways were sandy, and where he could trace the horses feet freshly printed: Then did he march on with much joy for ten hours, until he came to a Bridg where he stayed, not knowing which sides those he followed had taken, for now the ways were not sandy, and no prints were to be seen: He being now at a terrible dilemma, he passed over the Bridg to the other side; he sent out divers men to several places, but all in vain, for they found many houses, but none in them, so that he knew not what to resolve upon: yet at last he thought it best not to be on the same side of the River which the King of Assyria was; so that going back again to the Bridg, he marched along the other side: After some thirty furlongs march, Feraulas, who was a long way before, did meet a man, who told him, he saw a great fight on the other side of the water within this hour, and within twenty furlongs from the place he was. Cyrus know­ing this, with a mind extreamly inflamed that his Rival should be more happy then he, return­ed speedily to the Bridg, and passed over, going straight towards the place where the Paisant said he saw the fight. He had not gone above fifteen furlongs, but he found some horses and men dead; and going a little further he saw a field covered with dead and dying men, and a Coach which was overturned and broken. This object did infinitely move him: he searched and looked all about; and in the end found a Persian amongst those that were wounded whom he knew; and being able to speak, he no sooner saw Cyrus, but he called him, Sir, said he unto him, the King of Assyria has delivered the Princess, and put all those enemies to flight which are not killed. Has the King of Assyria delivered the Princess? (said Cyrus in a great amazement:) Ah my friend, dost thou know what thou sayst? Yes Sir, replyed he, and has carried her away in her Coach; for this which you see here broken is another, and those wo­men which were in it are all in the same Coach with the Princess: Since I was wounded after the fight by one of my Companions, who would needs have a horse from me which I had gotten, I saw very well how the King of Assyria did address himself unto her in her Coach with all hu­mility, and honored her; that was the reason why the Commander in Chief of the Enemies was not taken, for the King of Assyria no sooner saw that Coach in his power, but he neglect­ed [Page 184] all else, and took care of her. Cyrus hearing this news, was both joyful as possible could be, and also as sad as any true Lover could think himself: He rejoyced that his dear Mandana was delivered, but since it was by his Rival, he grieved excessively. Moreover, he understood the King of Pontus was escaped, and therefore had a good mind to follow and fight him, yet he could not think that Mandana was in the King of Assyria's power, but he must needs haste after him: so that leaving his design of following an unfortunate Rival, he went after him that was the fortunate one. He went immediately unto the Randezvouz which was appointed of at parting, but went with a mind so infinitely enraged, that he was not master of his own thoughts: The night coming fast on, did augment his melancholy, because he could not make haste enough; but was forced to stay, for having left the River side, intending to go a nearer way, his Guides lost their aim in the midst of a great Forrest full of Cypress Trees, and in the obscurity of the night: so that in lieu of coming nearer Mandana fearing to wander further off her, he resolved to stay there till break of day: moreover, his horses were almost tyred, ha­ving had no rest a long time: he therefore made a halt, and lighted from his horse, sitting down at the foot of a Tree, as if he would rest himself, but indeed it was to persecute himself with the violent agitations of his mind: Sometimes his resentments of joy would get the pre­dominacy; for said he in his heart, Mandana is delivered, she is in a place where I shall shortly see her, and her Deliverer shall not long enjoy that glorious Title, unless my courage betray me in this last and principal occasion. But oh ye Gods, said he, why must my Rival de­liver my Princess? and why do you put me to the necessity of hating her Deliverer, and grieve for the liberty of Mandana, which I did so ardently desire? I cannot purely relish her deliver­ance, for doubtless my Rival has already spoke of his love unto her, and she has thanked him for what he hath done; and perhaps this last piece of service which he hath done her (which did not cost him one drop of blood) will work more upon her heart, then all the Combates I have fought for her; then all the battels I have won, and then all the wounds I have received. Oh my divine Princess (cryed he out) be a little more just, and look upon the service which the King of Assyria hath done you, rather as an effect of his good Fortune, then any extraordi­nary testimony of his affection: But after all this, he hath delivered her, said he; and methinks I see the Princess bestow upon him a thousand expressions of acknowledgment: Yet were I assured that this divine Princess did wish in her heart that it were I who had done her this good office, I should be satisfied; but liberty is so sweet, that it is most difficult not to love the hand that gives it. Oh ye rigorous Destinies, said he, why would you not let me have the honour of breaking her Chains asunder? Had ye been so propitious unto me, I should have thought my self the most happy Prince upon Earth: But now, though I have won so many Battels; conquered so many Kingdoms; nothing resisted me, all obeyed me; the King of Assyria himself thrown out of his Throne, and compelled to yield unto the fury of my Fate; yet this unfortu­nate Prince is now a thousand thousand times more happy then Cyrus, who has been reputed the greatest Favorite of the Gods of all men living. How dare I appear before my Princess? and how can I contain my impatience to see her in his hands? When he was in Babylon, he was less dreadful to me then now; for then Mandana looked upon him as her Ravisher; but now the case is altered, and he is her Deliverer, and all that ever I did for her was not so advan­tagious to her, as this act of his at this time: Yet I am much to blame to grieve, now my Prin­cess rejoyceth, and yet were I mad to rejoyce at the glory of my Rival. Perhaps I am deceived, and my adored Mandana is most just, and will remember, that though I did not deliver her when I returned from the Messagettes, when I saved the life of her Ravisher, yet it was be­cause I knew him not; and that though I did not deliver her in the taking of Babylon, it was because the King of Assyria did take her away the second time; and though I did her no ser­vice at Sinope, it was because the Prince Mazares to his own misery and mine did carry her away: Therefore when she considers that the King of Assyria has been her Ravisher and De­tainer whole years together, it may be this last adventure of his will have no great operation upon her heart. But no, no, said he presently after, let me not flatter my self; past services are small in comparison of those which are at present; and a thousand good intentions are nothing equal to one real good office effectually done, though it cost him who did it but little; and therefore unhappy man that I am, I may in all reason fear, that the King of Assyria hath this very day gained more upon the heart of Mandana, then I have done in all my life. After­wards when he began to consider, that in drawing lots which side of the River either should take, all his wisdom and p [...]ety could not keep him from murmuring against Heaven: What have I done, O ye just Gods, said he, to merit this misfortune? Have I not, during all the Wars that ever I made, preserved your Temples and your Altars? Have I not offered Sacrifices [Page 185] and Oblations unto you? Was I ever unjust, cruel or bloody? I loved Mandana it is true, but I loved her with unparallel'd purity: I loved her most passionately I confess; but since you made her so h [...]ghly accomplished, and made me know it, it had been a sin to do otherwise, and I could not possibly love her less, and yet you inflict upon me as severe [...]orments, as those who are most culpable could be punished with: I would gladly cease [...]y murmur, but I cannot: Fury doth command my mind; Jealousie disturbs my Rea­son, and I cannot endure that my dreadful Rival and my mortal Enemy should be Man­dana's Deliverer. After this, being out of all patience that it was not yet day, he rise [...]p; and taking horse, maugre all perswasions to the contrary, he would have them march; and because he would be exemplary to the rest, he was the first that groped through the thick of darkness, having in his mind a more gloomy melancholy then the obscurity of the night, which was so dark, that no objects could be discerned in that great Forrest.

The End of the third Part.

ARTAMENES, OR CYRUS the GREAT. The Fourth Part.

BOOK. I.

AFter a long and blind March, day did by little and little appear. And Cyrus came to the River side, where the Guides being within their aim again, conducted the Prince to the place where he desired to be; at the last he came to a place where he discovered Coaches, and Soul­diers, going before him: This sight seemed something strange, and made such a mixture of joys and sorrows, love and jealousie, hopes and fears in his heart, that he knew not what to think on it: He looked upon Feraulus, and pronouncing the name of Mandana, shewing him the Coaches, and doubling his pace; Come, Feraulas, said he unto him, let us go and enjoy the happiness to see our Mistress, or at the least disturb the joys of my Rival: putting on then very fast, he overtook some horsmen, which were two hun­dred paces behind the Coaches and Troops, and knowing them at the first to be Meades; Is the King of Assyria, said he unto them, with the Princess Mandana? We know not that, Sir, replied they; for presently after the Combate yesterday against Abradates, when he perceived that in lieu of delivering the Princess, he had only taken the Queen of Susiana, he turned all fury, and took another way with part of his men. How, said Cyrus, is not Mandana in this Coach which I see before me? No, Sir, replied they, the King of Assyria had intelligence that she was on your side of the River: so that desiring to come unto you, and share in the delive­rance of her, he took a nearer way which his Guides did shew unto him, and thereby stop the King of Pont's way, after he had passed the River at a place, the name whereof we have for­gotten; hoping also to overtake Abradates, and meet with you. But since we see you here, we know neither where he, nor the Princess Mandana is, especially since it appears you hear nothing of him, but return without meeting with him. Cyrus was so astonished, and sad, that the Princess Mandana was not delivered, and to know that if he had followed the way he first took, he might have done it: and that his Rival might perhaps be fighting for her at [Page 188] that very time whilest he was speaking on it, that not staying any longer there, nor going to the Coach where Panthea was, he faced about in all haste, sending Araspes to have a care of that Queen; he returned then unto the first place where he might have pass over the River: and marching almost as fast as if he had been alone, he was so much transported with anger a­gainst himself, that he had much ado to contain himself within the limits of reason: he wished that the King of Assyria had met with Mandana, and he desired also quite contrary: and since he could not compose his discordant desires, he suffered intollerable torment of mind; espe­cially when it came into his thoughts that in all probability the King of Assyria had already de­livered Mandana, or which was worse, that neither of them could deliver her: After a long March without any intelligence, he met with some horsmen, which the King of Assyria hear­ing that he had passed over the River, did send unto him, to tell him, that he would still pursue the King of Pontus, and also to advertise him how he understood, that he had left the River upon his left hand, and went as fast as he could unto another, which he must needs cross over, before he could be in Cicilie. Cyrus upon this advice, doubling his diligence, though his horses were very weary, at last he overtook the King of Assyria, and out of a phantastical humour of love, and jealousie mixed together, he was both sad, and glad, that he had not de­livered Mandana: These two Illustrious Rivals rendred an account unto each other of their actions: and being forced unto it by necessity, they gave half an hours time unto their men to take a [...]light repast, and bait their horses at the next Village they came unto; after which, they went together with more haste then before, in pursuance of the King of Pontus, who could not make any great speed because of the Coach which carried the Princess Mandana: At last after a March until the Sun was set, they discovered this other River, which I spoke of before: But that which did most extreamly perplex them, was to see a wooden Bridg, over which they were to pass, quite broken down: and casting their eyes upon the other side of the water, they discovered in a great Meadow, about four or five hundred paces off, about fifty horses only, and a Coach, which they did conclude to be that of the Princess Mandana, whom they were in Quest of; for this broken Bridg was a strong argument of it: Then were they at a Dilem­ma, to comprehend why they had only fifty horses, and what was become of all the rest; however they made no doubt but that it was the Princess Mandana: Since this River was very deep and impetuous, and also very broad, there was no possibility of passing over: Cy­rus, and the King of Assyria, yet would make a trial, but all was in vain, and both of them were in danger to be drowned: And it was a long days march unto any Bridg; then to return as far back again; for there was no other between that place they were on, and the Sea, in­to which this River did empty it self: nor could they pass over in Boats, because indeed there was none upon the River which was not navigable by reason of the swiftness of its current; neither was it full of fish which caused few fishers Barcks to be upon it. Thus not knowing what course to take, the sight of this Coach which still went further and further from them, did drive the souls of these two Princes into a great horrid purgatory: The breach in the Bridg was so broad, that any planks would not be serviceable if they had them: Thus being at their wits end, and not knowing what to do, they looked upon the Coach, which still was more remote, until the Sun being set, and it entred into a Wood of Cedars, upon a hill be­yond the meadow, they lost the sight of it, and almost thir lives; since all hopes of relieving Mandana was lost. For when they considered how near they were their Princess, and wear not able to get any nearer, but were still at a more dire distance, their sorrows were insuppor­table, though they testified not any visible signs of it: But though both of them were in one and the same miserable condition, yet had they not the consolation to condole together, but contrarily, the sympathy of their sorrows did more separate them, and make their miseries more violent: and had they not both been as highly generous, as they were highly perplexed, it had been absolutely impossible for them, to transact together as they did: yet notwithstanding, Cyrus was much more sad then the King of Assyria, who having some confidence in the Ora­cle which he received at Babylon, did never despair of his happiness: But Cyrus, who had no such Cordial in his miseries, was all fears, and no hopes. The Prince Tigranes, and the Prince Phraartes, with all the rest of quality in the Army, did use their best endeavours to chear them up, especially Cyrus, who had the affectionate hearts of all the world, but yet alas, all was to no purpose. Since these Princes conceived, that those Troops which had left the King of Pontus, on that side of the River, might chance not be far off, therefore they still stood upon their Guard, and marched in good order, unto this Bridg over which only they could pass the River. In the mean time, love which prompts all Lovers unto Heroique Actions, moved Cyrus, and the King of Assyria, (who could not endure so flow a March as the Body [Page 189] of their Troops was to keep) to take an hundred horse only, and went before: commanding the rest to keep the Bridg, lest Abradates, hearing they were following after Mandana, should sieze upon it. All the rest of the Princes did follow in this adventure, and made as much haste, as possibly they could unto the Pass over the River: They were forced to rest their horses for an hour or two; and then continued their March until the morning at the break of day they passed over this River: and then hoped nothing could stop them from overtaking Man­dana. Cyrus thought it convenient to send Feraulas unto Tarsis, to the Prince of Cicilie, and to acquaint him with the business, beseeching him to send unto all the Ports in his Countrey, that no strangers might be suffered to imbarque: after which he continued his pursuit, and took that Rode which he imagined the King of Pontus to have taken. But since night approach­ed, they took up their Quarters at the first Village, and there rested themselves till break of day: Then they sounded to horse, and marched not only till night, but until the next day at noon, without any intelligence of what they were in Quest after. Since Cicily in that part was not large, they were near the Sea, when they saw two horsmen coming towards them, who being far off were unknown; but drawing nearer, Cyrus knew the horse of Feraulas, so that not speaking a word unto the King of Assyria, who followed immediately after, and prompted by his passion, he spurred on towards him, and upon a sudden stood amazed to see that the other who came with him, was Ortalques, the same man who had Orders to convoy Marte­sia, and had been so long before he returned: since he imagined that Ortalques could tell him no news but only of Martesia, but thought Feraulas might happily hear somthing con­cerning Mandana, though he had an high esteem of wise Martesia, yet at the first he did not enquire of her, but looking upon Feraulas, as if he could divine his news; Well Feraulas, said he, do you know yet where the Princess Mandana is? and will the Prince of Cicily do as I desire him? Sir, replied he, I am even desperate in being forced to tell you, that for all my haste I could possibly make, I came four hours too late with orders from the Prince of Cicily, to the Port where the King of Pontus, and the Princess Mandana are imbarqued: How Fe­raulas, replied Cyrus, is not Mandana in Cicily? No, Sir, answered he, she took ship ye­sterday about noon: the reason of this misfortune was, said he, because the Prince of Cicily was in hunting when I came to Tarsis, so that I was forced to go after him, which took me up much time; for he was far off: As soon as I met with him, and told him the place where you saw the Coach, in which the Princess was, he did infallibly conclude that the King of Pon­tus would imbarque at a Port unto which he immediately sent me, with his Captain of his Guard, and with orders to the Magistrates of the Town, to stop all strangers which would put to Sea, dispatching also many others into divers other places with the same Commands: What should I say more, Sir, I came unfortunately four hours too late, but by good fortune I met with Ortalques, who had orders to come unto you from the Princess Madana. From the Princess Mandana, replied Cyrus, how is it possible he should know any thing? Sir, re­plied Ortalques, doubtless you will wonder when I shall tell you, that having had the honour of your Commands, to convoy those Ladies which went with Martesia from Sinope, I safely conducted them to the side of the River Halis, where having a desire to rest themselves, and to take the pleasure of the water, they took boat, sending their Coach another way unto a place where it should meet them; and commanding me to come also into the Boat, my two hundred horse was conducted by my Lieutenant along the River side: After we had been up­on the water half a day, the Lady who was Cousin unto Martesia fell sick; and so extreamly, that we were constrained to stay at a Castle which was built upon the Banks of that River, be­ing come unto that place, where there was no Town within twenty furlongs, I desired to speak with the Commander in chief, but since he saw Souldiers, he was very unwilling to consent unto what I desired of him: He asked from whence I came, whither I went, what I was, and who those Ladies were: But since we were in Paphlagonia, where I knew there was divisions among the people, I dissembled the names of the Ladies, and my own also, telling him only, that I was a Cousin unto them, and had no other designe but to conduct them: he was yet very hard to be perswaded unto my desires; but at last telling me that he never used to entertain any in his Castle, but Ladies, and because it was too much inhumanity, not to assist a sick Lady, if without any danger he could do it, he consented to receive her in, and at the request of his wife, who seemed to be a woman of good parts to assist her: Then I went back to Martesia, and causing her Cousin to be brought in a Chair which the Captain sent us, I con­ducted these Ladies to the Gates, and afterwards I went to give orders for the quartering of my men at the next Town: yet the next day the Captain of the Castle invited me to lodg with him, but I refused; contenting my self with admission into the Castle, to visit Martesia, [Page 190] and her Cousin, who found very good helps from a Chyrurgion, and Physician, which were there, and who would not go away from thence a long time, as I was told at my lodging. Since Martesia was most admirable amiable, she had already got the love of the Captains wife; so that discoursing one day together; she told her, that they were very happy whensoever they found any occasion to assist sick Ladies: and since Martesia knew that her dear Mistress passed up this River; she asked her if she had never any occasions to assist Ladies, till now? She an­swered her, that about three months since, there was one of the fairest Ladies that ever breath­ed upon earth, fell sick, and was in that Castle: but presently recovering, she stayed not in it. Martesia being now more inquisitive then before, asked her name, her quality, and where she was: but she answered, that she neither knew her name, nor quality: but yet to tell her truly, she was yet in the Castle; yet if her Husband knew that she had discovered it unto her, he would be extreamly angry: she told her farther that the reason why they were so nice to let them enter, was because this Lady was here: yet she was lodged in a Chamber of the Castle far off this she was in, and where none entered but the men which waited upon her, and a woman which she brought with her, who never left her: That there was also a very handsom man, who was even at deaths door with grief, whilest this fair one was sick: Then did Mar­tesia desire her to describe the beauty of this Lady, and the stature of the man she spake of, and by the answer of this woman, she certainly concluded, that the Princess Man­dana and the King of Pontus were in the Castle: as she was leaning against a window which looked towards the River, she spied a great Boat, so like that in which she had been with the Princess Mandana, as she asked the Captains wife, whether that was not the Boat in which the sick Lady came; and she answered, yes: Then was Martesia fully satisfied con­ceaning the truth of Mandana's being here; she dissembled her joy until she spoke with me, which the same day she did: It was resolved then betwixt us; so to gain the favour of this Captains wife by presents and good language, that she might let us see this sick Lady: and since she was but very young, she was easily perswaded by such allurements. To be short, Sir, Martesia tampered with her so handsomly, that the next morning this woman unknown to her Husband, carried her by a back stair into a Chamber just opposite to the Chamber of this unknown beauty, and the windows being open, she saw the Princess Mandana, and Arianita, leaning against the window, and talking together very melancholy: Ah Ortalques cryed Cyrus out, and interrupted him; why did you not release the Princess? Have but a little patience, Sir, replied he and you shall know the reason. Martesia then knowing the Princess, and being extreamly surprized without any further reasoning upon the matter, she thrust her self half out of the window, and made so great a noise, that the Princess turning her head, and looking that way, did presently know her, and was no less surprized at the sight, then Martesia was at hers. This Encounter was so full of astonishment, that it was impos­sible but it should attract observance; but as good luck was the King of Pontus was not then in the Chamber with the Princess, and the Captain of the Castles wife was the only witness of this pleasant surprize in both these Ladies: But yet she was so astonished at it, that she would not suffer Martesia to enjoy the pleasure any longer: then Arianita hearing the door of the Princess Chamber to open, made a signe unto Martesia to retire her self: At last, Sir, when we saw Mandana was in the Castle, I desired permittance from Martesia to deliver her by force: yet she would try first whether or no she could speak with the Princess, but all was in vain: for the Captains wife had no credit at all with them who were Mandana's Guard. Then we being resolved to hazard all for the Princess delivery, I found means to get Ladders, I caused our Boat to be ready: and by a place of the wall which was possible to be scalled, I designed to attempt it the night following. But as ill luck was, the King of Pon­tus, while the Princess stayed in that place sick, had sent unto Abradates to desire a retreat in his Court, and also a convoy unto Matenes, which the River Halis separates from him; As ill luck was, I say, there came four hundred horse from Susiana, to guard the Princess: so that the King of Pontus no sooner saw them, but he resolved to depart the very next day, which being known unto Martesia, she acquainted me with it: And notwithstanding the in­equality of the number, I resolved to fall upon the King of Pontus in his March, there being no possibility of forcing the Castle, since so many were in it. However, Martesia, who was resolved to follow her dear Mistress, though she could not deliver her, went confidently by the same back stairs unto the Chamber of the Princess, and called Arianita as loud as she could, and told her that if her Mistress would not obtain permission that she might speak with her, she shall be absolutely desperate: Arianita made signes unto her to be patient, and afterwards we came to know, that just at the same time when Martesia was speaking unto [Page 191] her, the Princess was telling the King of Pontus that she was here, and that absolutely she would have her with her, which the King consented unto, not knowing that I came from you, but supposing rather that some odd disaster or other had stayed her about this River, as sickness did the Princess: At length, Sir, Martesia and her Cousin, who was much minded, and all the rest of the women went unto the Princess, who received them with abundance of joy: In the mean time, it was resolved, Sir, we must depart from thence, and to take boat until they came to Mantiana, where Coaches would meet them: But to be short, Sir, upon the next morn­ing I fell upon the King of Pontus his Convoy, and since the number was so much unequal, all my company almost perished, and I my self wounded in four places, not being able to hinder the King of Pontus from carrying away the Princess, who however had this consolation added, that she had Martesia with her: But as for Martesia's Cousin, since she was married, she ob­tained so much favor from the King of Pontus, as to send her back unto the place where her Coach waited for her, and he desired the Captain of the Castle to be her Convoy; for my part, though I was much wounded, yet I followed after some horsmen with my Sword drawn, but there came two with orders from the Princess, that they should not kill me, but to carry me unto the Castle, with desires unto the Captain to use me well, and have a care of me, which indeed most civilly he did: Whilest I was with him, I understood that he was born a Subject of the King of Pontus, and as fortune would have it, was married in that Country, and at last was made Governour of that Castle, which was scituated in Paphlagonia, where the King of Pontus was forced to stay that very morning, when Martesia and Orsanus were left upon the River­banks, for the Princess was so exceedingly grieved at it, that thereupon she fell extreamly sick: However, Sir, as soon as I was well recovered, I went unto Susa; where the Captain, whose intimate friendship I had obtained, whilest I stayed with him, told me I should certainly find the Princess; therefore I went, and indeed found her there accordingly: And since the Princess had so absolute a command over the King of Pont, as, excepting her liberty, he could deny her nothing, I was suffered to be with her, because he thought I was her servant before, and knew not that I belonged to you. In a few days after, I understood that Cressus King of Li­dia, had sent unto Abradates, and that some great designe was in hand. Mean while, the King of Pontus fearing, that if you whom he heard was in Armenia, should understand that he was at Susa, you would draw that way; and since Abradates was not able to resist you, therefore he designed to depart: and Abradates would not let him go alone. The Queen Panthea also, was so great a Lover of Mandana; and having a design to visit the famous Temple of Diana, which is in the Matenes Countrey, would conduct her as far as the Frontiers of Cicily, intend­ing to perform her devotions at her return. But when they came unto the River, near which she was taken, as well for the conveniency of their March, as for the more security of the King of Pont: They seperated themselves, the King of Pontus conducting Mandana, on that side the River furthest from Armenia, and Abradates on the other, with the Queen of Susania, who continued their March until she was taken by your Troops, for it was the straight way unto that place where she intended to go. As for us, we marched in such great haste, that you hardly would have had a sight of us, as it seems you had, from the other side of the water, if Abradates after his fight and defeat, had not overtaken us, only with fifteen, or twenty of his men: This sight did exceedingly perplex the King of Pontus, for he knew that Abradates had been set upon, and was beaten, but when he understood Panthea was taken prisoner, his sor­rows then were in the highest extream. I then was behind those Princes, so that since both of them were in the depth of sorrows, they took no notice of me; I heard the King of Susa say unto the King of Pontus, that if he would let him have his Troops, he would go after the Ra­vishers of Panthea. Since the King of Pontus had only a thousand horses, and Abradates, of his thousand, only fifteen, or twenty left; he told Abradates, that if he should do so, he should expose Mandana, and himself in vain, to assault all your Cavalry with so few men: Moreover, said he unto him, never fear the Queen you wife, for Cyrus is the most generous Prince in the world, and since we have the Princess Mandana, he will never treat Panthea ill. Therefore, said he unto him, let me go unto the Bridg, which as soon as I am over, I will break down, and return unto you to perform your promise unto Craessus, and wait for the liberty of Pan­thea, by the same way which shall give it unto all Asia. At the last, Sir, after much other discourse whereby one might perceive much incertainty in their spirits, we came unto the Bridg, where Abradates left this Prince, and bad adieu unto Mandana, who when she knew of Panthea's being taken, did assure him, that if she were in your hands, she were safe, conju­ring him to move the King of Pontus to restore her unto Ciaxares, upon condition that he should restore Panthea unto him. Abradates was so full of sorrow, that he did not well under­stand [Page 192] this Proposition: so that the King of Pontus fearing she should repeat it again, and that Abradates would make some reflection upon it, commandēd the Coach to drive on, he taking his fifty horses only. When we were over the Bridg, the men of Abradates on his side, and we on ours, broke down the Bridg, and went our ways, that is to say, Abradates towards Susa over the Mountains, and the King of Pontus towards the Cicilian Sea. But when the Princess Mandana, near whose Coach I was, discovered all your Cavalry, on the other side of the River, whilest we were in the great Meadow, I never saw any in my life seem more sad then she: she looked after you, Sir, as long as ever she could see you; for she imagined that you were there in person, and when we were far entered into the Wood, yet she looked still, in hopes of a glimpse; at length, Sir, we came to the Port, where the King of Pontus would needs imbarque in all haste: he found a Ship ready to put out for Ephesus, wherein he was re­ceived, he imbarqued the next day about noon, which was yesterday. About two hours be­fore their departure, Martesia called me aside, and did bid me make an escape away, and give you this Letter, which I was coming to bring you when I met with Feraulas, who was com­ing out of the Town when I came: In saying so, he presented a Letter from the Princess Man­dana, unto Cyrus, who received it with as much joy, as the King of Assyria saw it with sor­row: But not being able to defer any longer the reading of it, and it pleasing him to open it before his Rival, he broke open the Seal, and read these words.

The Princess MANDANA, unto CYRUS.

SInce I cannot tell whether or no, the King my Father be in your Army, and do not doubt but you are; therefore I address my Letter unto you, desiring you to let the Queen of Susiana be well used; for it was by her, I knew that it was permitted the Illustrious Artame­nes, to be Cyrus: and her cares have been so great, to sweeten my Captivity, that I am obli­ged to render hers less rigorous, as possibly I can. I need not tell you, that I am the most unfortunate person in the world; for you cannot be ignorant of it. But to acknowledge, in my best expressions, the high Generosity, in exposing all the days of your life for my liberty, Let me sincerely tell you, that I am as zealous a wisher of the continuance if your glory, and good fortune: as I am of a period unto the misfortunes of

MANDANA.
The Princess added this Postscript.

Since I sent you false intelligence that we were going into Armenia, therefore I dare hardly tell you now, that I think they will carry me to Ephesus.

When Cyrus had read this Letter, he could not chuse but look upon the King of Assyria, whose eyes also were fixed upon him, but with such melancholy, and so many signs of sorrow, that the joys of Cyrus were much augmented by it: yet to keep within the limits of their con­ditions, nor to make a Secret of any thing which related unto the interest of Mandana. Cy­rus did read a loud this Letter from the Princess, which was no small additament of sorrow unto the King of Assyria: for though this Letter was no more then a Letter of Civility, yet it contained in it such civil expressions, especially towards the latter end, that he had much ado to forbear extravagant and violent testimonies of jealousie and despair, he changed colour twenty times; the actions of his head and hands did speak his distempered mind: then lifting up his eyes to Heaven, and afterwards fixing them on the eyes of Cyrus: Come, too happy Rival, (said he, and sighed) let us go unto Artaxates, that we may the sooner go for Lidia, and there see what the Gods have ordained our destinies to be: After this, the King of Assy­ria went first, and not staying till Cyrus answered, he fell into such a profound pensive study, that it was easie to perceive, his mind was in extream torment. In the mean time, Cyrus, who would not lose a minute of time, nor go unto Tarsus himself, sent one of his servants to thank the Prince of Cicily, who was then preparing to receive him; and going the same way he came, they joyned with those men whom he left to guard the Bridg, and went to overtake Panthea, at a Castle which was upon the Frontiers of Armenia, where Araspes was Go­vernour. Since she was recommended unto Cyrus by very good hands, he no sooner saw Araspes, but he appointed him to wait upon her with all due respects, fitting her quality: And though he resolved not to see her since Mandana was not delivered, and since it was she only, [Page 193] and not Panthea was a prisoner, yet he changed his resolution, and would give her a visit: 'Tis very true, he carried it somthing closely, because he desired the King of Assyria might not be there, and that he might with more freedom speak concerning his dear Princess: so that as soon as he was within the Castle, he went unto the Chamber of Araspes, and pretending som e business with him, they two were alone together: since it was near the Queen of Susiana's Chamber, he went thither unseen, Araspes and Feraulas only following him. This was it which made all the people say, that Cyrus was so faithful unto Mandana, that he would not look upon this Queen, because she was the most charming beauty upon earth. Yet it is most certain, he saw her, but he saw her only for the love of Mandana: he sent for permission to wait upon her, and this fair and wise Princess received him with all civility, and without any symptoms of any Pusilanimity. Sir (said he unto him) the Princess Mandana had good reason to tell me, that you of all the Princes in the world knew how to use a victory, since though I am a Captive, yet you are pleased to honour me with a visit, and to assure me of the life and health of the King my Lord, and Husband. I would not have you think your self, Madam, said he unto her, at all obliged for so poor and inconsiderable a service: but I beseech you, take the pains to read this Letter, (shewing her Mandana's Letter to him) and by it you may see, there are no ser­vices which I do not intend to do you: for since the Princess Mandana hath written unto me, I am not Master of my own will, but subject wholly unto hers. I wish Sir, replied Panthea, that I could handsomly divide my gratitude between you both; for you both have highly ob­liged me.

After this, Cyrus enquired concerning the health and welfare of his dear Princess: and after he had desired her pardon, for taking so much liberty to himself, he conjured her to tell him, how the King of Pontus used her. Sir, replied Panthea, for the satisfaction of your mind, let me tell you, that the King of Pontus is so absolute a Slave unto the Princess Mandana, that it is a very wonder he can retain her as he doth: for excepting her liberty, there is nothing which she may not absolutely command: so that I can assure you, he gives her no cause of any complaint, but only that he will not part with her: for my part, I have used my best arguments to move him unto it: But his answers always were, that he could not: and though he never received other satisfaction, then to prevent all Rivals from enjoying her: he would wander a­bout the world, until he found a safe place of Retreat, and some potent Protector who was able to defend him. Oh Madam, (cryed Cyrus out) Certainly the Gods will never protect the Ravisher of so divine and innocent a Princess. The truth is, replied Panthea, we are but deservedly punished for affording him any protection. Cyrus then seemed more civil unto her, then before, and told her, that if he did not depend upon the power of Ciaxares, he would immediately let her have her liberty: But since the Princess Mandana is concerned, and since the King her Husband had entered into league with her Ravisher; he must needs acquaint Ci­axeres with it before he released her: yet in the mean time he assured her, she should find all due observances rendred unto her. Panthea returned most civil thanks, and both parted well satisfied one with another: And indeed, it is no wonder, that two so highly accomplished, should much esteem of one another: for as Cyrus was in all things transcendent, so Panthea was a most admirable Princess; her beauty was infinitely taking: It did much surprize the eyes, and inspire love; she was of so sweet a Majesty, and so charming a modesty, that whosoever saw her must needs interest themselves in her misfortunes; In the mean while Cyrus com­manded Araspes to conduct her unto Artaxates, leaving him five hundred horses for that purpose: After which, taking horse with the King of Assyria, they made such haste, that in three days they came to Ciaxares: unto whom Cyrus did render an account of his voyage: from thence he went to wait upon the Princess Araminta, where Phraartes already was. Cy­rus did ask the Princess pardon for departing from her without bidding her adieu; assuring her, that for her sake, he designed nothing but to deliver the Princess, and not to ruine the King her Brother: and she told him her fears of receiving some sad consequents of his enter­prize. As Cyrus was with this Princess, news was brought him, that a Post came from Ecba­tan, which moved Ciaxares to go thither: There came also another the same day from Ario­bantes, who sent him word, how he received intelligence, that Craessus sent to consult with several Oracles: and imployed in one and the same day men of much ingenuity and honesty, to go unto Delphos, to Dodona, to the Temple of Amphiaurus, to Antredes Triphon [...]us; to Brachides, which is upon the Frontiers of the Milesians: And into Africa, to the Tem­ple of Jupiter Ammon; to the end he might either be confirmed, or disswaded from his in­tended designe: Mean while he raised a puissant Army, and solicited his Allies to arm with him. This being the state of things, it was resolved, that in consideration Ciaxares had no [...] [Page 194] his health very well, he should return unto Ecbatan, and pacifie all troubles there: and that Cyrus with all his Army should march towards Lidia: as well to procure the liberty of Man­dana, who was carried unto Ephesus which Craessus had conquered: as also to oppose the designes of that Prince: Thus both ambition and love, being the legs of Cyrus, he went with as much zeal as those two violent passions could inspire into a most Heroick and amorous soul. It was also resolved upon, that to keep Abradates within the compass of reason, Panthea must be retained, and conducted into Cappadocia, towards the Frontiers of Lidia: for certain intelligence was received, that this Prince had entered into league with Craessus, which did very strongly confirm what Ortalques had related. Since the Princess Araminta had no desires to remain in Armenia, because of the Prince Phraartes: and since moreover, Cyrus had some hopes in her solicitations with the King her Brother; he was very glad she resolved to go with the Queen of Panthea; who arrived at Artaxates as these resolutions were fixed upon, and who was according to the desire of Mandana, treated with all possible honours. And to that end Araspes received new orders from Cyrus, to have an extraordinary care of it: This Prince telling him with a smile, which in spight of his melancholy did appear in his eyes, that he could not more safely trust the fairest Queen in the world with any, better then with the most insensible man upon earth. The great separation was within two or three days after; for from that day Ciaxares prepared to return unto Ecbatan, with two thousand men, amongst which was Megabises: Cyrus also, accompanied with the King of Assyria, the King of Phri­gia, the King of Hircania, and all the rest of the Princes which were in the Army, began to dis­encamp, and march towards Lidia, after he had subjected a Kingdom unto Ciaxares: The Prince Tigranes out of his affection to Cyrus, and ingratitude for his so generous leaving the Crown unto the King his Father, would needs follow him in this war: Phraarees also prompt­ed both by his generosity, and also his love to Araminta, would by no means stay behind: so that the providence of that Princess was ineffectual. However, to convey the Queen of Susi­ana, and the Princess of Pontus, more conveniently; Araspes with five hundred horses did begin his journy the day before the Army: which was the reason why the messenger whom Abradates sent, found not the Queen his wife at Artaxates, who was come thither to demand her: but he was answered, that a Prince who was allied unto the King of Medes, and who protected the Ravisher of the Princess Mandana, could not obtain any thing from thence. Before depar­ture, Cyrus went to bid adieu unto the Queen of Armenia, and to condole with the Princess Onesila, in parting from her dear Tigranes. After this, having a thousand benedictions from the King of Armenia, and ten thousand applauds from the people Artaxates, he went to wait upon Ciaxares some thirty furlongs on his way: This separation, was on every side most tender. Ciaxares spoke unto him concerning the Princess Mandana, in such terms, as might let him know, that Cyrus had as great a share in her as himself: and he conferred such an absolute power upon him, throughout all his Empire, that it could not be greater after his death. The King of Armenia did willingly pay the Tribute which was due, and offered four times more to detray the charges of this War, but Cyrus refused it, contenting himself with that only which was due. Mean while, the remembrance of Madana was his, and the King of Assyria's only thoughts, during the March, and when they were forced to be together, they were always melancholy, wishing they were in private, and had the liberty to think of their divine Princess without interruption: They understood at their arrival in Cappadocia, that the Prince Thrasibulus, and Harpagus, stayed not there: but Ariobantes adding only those forces which he then had unto those which formerly were given him, he departed in all haste towards the Lower Asia; love and ambition not permitting him to stay for any new Levies.

Since Cyrus had nothing but Mandana in his mind, and since she had written unto him, she was going to Ephesus; to clear himself of all doubts, he resolved to send Feraulas thither disguised, knowing he could not make choice of a man more ingenious, more discreet, or fuller of affection to that imployment then he, and especially since his dear Martesia was with Mar­dana, it was a double obligation upon him to endeavour the liberty of that Princess. He ac­cepted of that Commission with much joy; and whilest Cyrus stayed in Cappadocia a while, to refresh his Troops, and to be better informed of the designes of Craessus, he went towards Ephesus with one servant only. The King of Assyria also sent thither a very faithful and knowing man for the same purpose: Mean while Cyrus received intelligence from all parts, of great warlick preparations which was made at Sardis: But notwithstanding all their in­telligence, and all their sending, not a word was spoken concerning Mandana, neither any certainty what Craessus intended: Whilest he was in this dubious suspence, some told him, that [Page 195] the King of Phrigia was earnestly enquiring for him, because there arrived that morning three strangers unto his Tent, who brought him some news of great consequence, at least as they imagined, by his gesture, and manner of speech: Presently after that Prince came in, and as one whose mind was full of great Concernments, Sir, said he unto Cyrus, It is fit and just I speak concerning your interests, before my own. And that I tell you, I have brought hither a man who saw the Princess Mandana land at Ephesus, and who can assure you, she safely pas­sed over all dangers at Sea. Cyrus transported with joy to hear the name of Mandana, and to hear certainly where she was, asked the King of Assyria, where he was who brought the news? And that Prince causing him to come near, (for he brought him with him) he presented him un­to Cyrus, who received him with such a sweetness, as did not only signifie his love to Man­dana, but his own natural civility to the man: This man who was a Grecian, and named So­sicles, being a man of good quality, and wit, answered Cyrus very respectively, and made an exact relation of all he knew: he told him that as he was at Ephesus, he saw a Cicilian Ship come in: That the King of Pontus was in it; that he saw him land, and lead the Princess Man­dana ashore also; whom the Governour of Ephesus did lodg very magnificently: he told him further, that this Princess going unto the Temple of Diana, to perform her devotions there, had placed her self amongst the professed Nuns which dwelt there: that the King of Pontus knowing of it used all his endeavours to get her out from thence, but the people were so much incensed at it, that they would not suffer him: so that he was forced to be contented with the favour of the Governour in placing very strong and strict Guards at all the Ports of the Town, and round about the Temple, until such time as orders was received from Craessus, unto whom he had already sent: and that this was the condition of things when he came from Ephesus. Cyrus asked Sosicles a hundred more questions, after which, thanking him for the pains he took, he fell into private discourse with the King of Phrigia; rejoycing that Feraulas would perhaps send him some happy news, since he was certain to find the Princess there. Since she was in a Maritine place, Cyrus durst not look with his Army that way, remembring the acci­dent at Sinope, but thought it much better to stay until she was at Sardis, there being great probability they would carry her thither; yet notwithstanding his extream impatience to be nearer her, did almost make him alter resolution, and to march that very hour. But the King of Assyria told him something which induced him to have three or four days patience: and in­deed they two speaking low together, it appeared by the countenance of Cyrus, that this Prince told him something which did extreamly surprize him, and did infuse both joy and hope. The King of Assyria coming in, Cyrus out of his natural generosity to keep all his promises, told him all he knew concerning the Princess Mandana, and most faithfully acquainted him with the state of things: The King of Assyria was wrapt into as high an etxtasie of joy as he; But to do the King of Phrigia right, and to wait upon that intelligence which he was to receive from him; before any thing was attempted, Cyrus told that Prince, he desired to know more of that accident which be [...]el him, and which he would not tell of before; and that it was not just he should hearken only unto things which related unto himself in particular, but also those with reference unto him. The King of Phrigia told him, that Sosicles should satisfie him there­in when he pleased, and make him understand the cause of that Enterprize, the effects where­of he must wait upon. After this Araspes came to Cyrus, to acquaint him, that the Queen of Susiana, and the Princess Araminta, were the last night arrived at a little Village not above forty fu [...]longs from the Camp. Cyrus no sooner knew this, but he sent his complements unto them; and the next day he went himself, only with Hidaspes, and some few others, not car­rying the Prince Phraartes with him, because his passion did but trouble Araminta. But since Panthea did not receive good rest that last night, he only visited the Princess Araminta, unto whom he rendred an account of the state of all things; knowing it would be most joyful news unto her, if possible a happy conclusion could be put unto the War without fighting with the King her Brother. But since she did not well understand the interests of all those who should contrive the business; and desired to know the lives of two illustrious Persons, who would be the foundation of it: therefore Cyrus to satisfie those desires, told her, that he would not be acquainted with it himself, but in her presence; and therefore desired the King of Phrigia to send Sosicles unto him, which immediately he did: he was no sooner come, but Cyrus presenting him unto Araminta, Here Madam, said he unto her, is he who must satisfie both your curiosity, and mine; and acquaint you with things which doubtless are not common: Sosicles, said he, will tell you, and omit no circumstance in [...] life of a Princess, whose name is as famous for her beauty and vertue, as her Lover is for his courage and soul. After the Princess Araminta had added her requests unto those of Cyrus, Sosicles knowing very well [Page 196] that it much imported those persons of whom he was to discourse, that this Prince should affect and protect them, did joyfully obey, and began his discourse thus, addressing his speech unto the Princess Araminta.

The History of the Princess PALMIS, and CLEANDER.

PErhaps you will wonder, Madam, that a Grecian should precisely know all the interests of the Lidian Court: But when I shall have told you, that I was brought thither at ten years of age, and had the honour to be educated in the house of Craessus, amongst the Princes, his children, your wonder will vanish, and I become more credible. But for the better un­derstanding of what I shall relate, I must acquaint you, that my Father by Nation, was of the Isle of Delphos, so famous for the renowned Temple of Apollo, though his Predecessours were originally of Sardis, and one of the chiefest Families in the Town: But the mutability of Fate bestowing upon them a considerable subsistence at Delphos, they have resided there ever since; and my father lived there in a flourishing quality, when a desire to see the Countrey of his Ancestours, moved him to go unto Sardis. Doubtless you will think it strange, I should usher in my relation of the Adventures of a great Princess, which things yet seem imperti­nent: But yet I must tell you, that if my father had not gone to Sardis, nothing of what I shall tell, had ever come to pass: therefore there was an absolute necessity of knowing what I related: one morning then when he was at Delphos, walking by the Sea side, upon a Tarrass in his Garden behind his house; and delighting to look upon all those Islands which inviron that of Delphos, and which by reason of their scituation, are called the Isles of Cyclades: he discovered a Barck, which floated gentle upon the waves, wherein appeared none but a wo­man, who endeavoured to guide it, but could not; for my father perceived that this Barck went one way, and she did strive with all her power to make it go the other: Both curiosity and compassion moving him to see a woman so extreamly puzzled, he got some Mariners who were near that place in a Boat, to go and see who it was; which they did, and indeed found none in it but that woman which my father saw; and at her feet, in a Cloth of Gold Mantle, a most admirable fair child about three years of age, who without any cares for its lamenta­ble condition of fortune, smiled upon the Mariners, as soon as they came near it. The extraor­dinary beauty of this child, and its most pleasing features, moved those dull sots to conduct that Barck whither she who was in it did desire; and looking upon the woman who held the Rudder, they asked her from whence she came, and whither she would go? but they were much amazed to find that she was dumb, and could do nothing but shew them Delphos with her hand, as who should say, there it is, I desire to be carried. Since it was my father who sent them out, in lieu of going to the Port, they came to the foot of the Tarrass, where he was walking, and where there was stairs, by which one might go into the Sea: This woman who was very old, was at the first much troubled to see they did not carry her unto the place where she desired, but coming nearer, and seeming by my fathers Garb, how he was not like one that would wrong the child, she was well satisfied, and made an hundred signes of God knows what, seeming as if she had much to say: sometimes she shewed the child: sometimes did lift up her hands and eyes to Heaven, and neither being understood, nor under­standing what was said unto her, she moved extream compassion: she shewed unto my fa­ther a paper, in which was written in Greek, in a very bad Character, and no better Orthogra­phy,
This Child is recommended unto that God, which is adored at Delphos.

My Father seeing this child so fair, so amiable, and young; and seeing also the woman so sad, and seeming without any other designe, but to leave it unto the providence of the Gods, and seeing she had no subsistence for this child, and her self, he resolved to pity and take care of both: This Mute also shewed him a Picture of one most admirable fair; dressed, as Venus is used to be, sometimes lying upon a bed of Roses, with this difference yet, that she was co­vered with a glorious Mantle, and shewed no lower then her brests naked: close by her was Cupid presented with his Quiver and Arrows: under all were these two verses written,

The Mothers eyes does deeper wound all hearts,
Then Cupid can, with all his bows, and darts.

This dumb woman, shewing this Picture to my father, made signes for him to keep it carefully: yet he no sooner viewed it, but he observed that the Cupid there represented, was [Page 197] the Picture of the Child which was in the Boat; so that when he had read the inscription, he concluded the Venus there pictured was the Mother of it; and that the picture was not a meer phan [...]asm: so that conceiving something extraordinary in the adventure, and compassion also tender in his heart, he made signes unto the woman, that if she would dwell in the house with this child, he would take care for it, and her; and since she knew no better course, she con­sented unto it. Since my father was a Widdower, and had no children but my self, he took this child as a companion for me, for at that time I was but five years of age. He then took this woman, and this child into his house, and dismissed the Mariners, who had the Bark for their pains. Mean while, my father endeavoured to discover the truth of this adventure, but could be no better satisfied: for the more signes this woman made, the less he understood her: he carefully locked up the Picture and Letter which this woman gave him, and put the Cloth of gold Mantle in a place where it might be safely kept, giving her others in lieu of them, and ho­ping that hereafter these things might come to knowledg: he carefully observed the prattle of this child, who already began to pronounce some words, yet he could not collect any thing which might lead him to the knowledg of his Countrey. A while after this mute woman died, recommending this child unto my father by so many sad signes, and tears, that he resolved to have as much care of him, as of me: since he imagined that the Barck in which the child was found, considering the shape of it, did belong unto some of the Cycladean Isles, he sent it oft thither in hopes to discover unto whom it belonged: but since there was so many of them, it was no easie matter to make an exact search: he divulged it among the Merchants which tra­ded at Delphos, and enquired all of every one, but all in vain. Mean while, not knowing the name of this child, he called it by a name which he loved very well, which was Cleander, having a Son died a little before, who was of the same. I will not trouble you with relation of my fathers tender care over this Cleander, whom indeed he loved as well as me: but give me leave to tell you, that since this uncoth child was recommended unto the God which was adored at Delphos, who is the God of all Sciences, my father caused him to be educated in all Arts that Apollo himself could teach. So that certainly this child became an absolute Prodigie; and since his fifth year, there was not a stranger which came to Delphos, who was not most inquisitive after this young Cleander. For besides his admirable beauty, he was owner of such [...] vast memory, and sharp wit, that he passed for a miracle. All this while we lived together like brothers; my father, as I told you, making no difference between him and me, telling eve­ry one he discoursed with him, that both of us were given unto him by the Gods, and there­fore he ought not to make a distinction between us: Cleander might then be about eight years [...]ld, and I ten, when there was found in the earth an old plate of Copper, on which was en­graved an ancient prophecy, which speaking to Jupiter, said,
I shall make Delphos shake, as immoveable as it is.

Then Madam, questionless you know, that every one conceived this Island was a long time overflown with waters; and that they believed it never to be firm land, but since Latona did [...]e in there of Apollo, and Diana: so that this Prophecy made all the people believe, this Isle [...]ould be overflowed again as at first; and many Inhabitants thought to dissert the Countrey: [...]y father used his best endeavours to perswade the minds of men to the contrary, but could [...]t! and it was above a whole year, before this terrour could be dissipated.

Since at that time, there arrived at Delphos, an Embassadour from Craessus, who came to [...]ing offerings unto the Temple of Apollo: and since my father whose name was Timocreon, received Letters by some of his Train, from some of his Cousins, who dwelt at Sardis, as invi­ting him thither, he resolved to go thither with this Embassadour, as well to satisfie his earnest [...]ires of seeing the ancient Countrey of his Predecessours, as to dissipate those fears cut of the habitants of Delphos, which had spread almost throughout all the Isles of Cyclades: and de­ [...]ing the favour of passage from this Embassadours of Cressus, whose name was Menaceus, [...]e embarqued in his Ship. During this Navigation, a great League of friendship grew between [...]y father, and this Embassadour: for certainly, (if it be lawful for me to say as much of him who gave me life) Timocreon, was no common man. But the wonder was, that Menaceus [...]nd such charms in the beauty of young Cleander, that he would never suffer him to be out sight: and he only was all the diversion of the voyage: At the first, Menaceus took us both [...] brothers, but my father undeceiving him, and relating how he came to him, his admiration is the higher, and he could not sufficiently wonder at the divine Providence in many acc [...]us: And since naturally the minds of men do most affect strange and new things, Menaceus [Page 198] loved Cleander more then he did before he knew the manner of his coming to Delphos. When we landed at a Town in Ionia, where this Embassadour had occasions we went afterwards by land to Sardis, where my father was received by his Allies with all possible civility, and testimonies of joy: The next morning, after our first arrival, Menaceus sent my father word, that the King would have him come to Court, and to bring Cleander, and me with him. But Madam, before I further wade into my recital, it is expedient I acquaint you in what conditi­on the Court of Lidia was at that time: Be pleased therefore to know, that Craessus had two brothers, the one called Antaleon, and the other Mexaris, who both were yet but young: Moreover, this Prince had two sons, and one daughter, the eldest called Atis, some eleven or twelve years of age; the second was dumb, and called Myrsiles, about nine or ten years old: and the Princess Palmis his daughter about five or six years of age; but yet already a very miracle of beauty. Since the Court had but newly left off their mourning for the Queen of Lidia, it was long since any publick Diversions were used, only a Horse-race that same day Menaceus presented my father unto the King, and brought me also with Cleander unto him. Since questionless, you Madam, are not ignorant of the immense riches of Craessus, not of all his vast magnificence; I shall not relate unto you the sumptuosity of his Pallace: let me only tell you, that Cleander and I being of that age, when all that glisters in the eye pleaseth the mind, we were extreamly charmed with the sight of so much Gold, and so vast a Riches, as we saw in all the Chambers through which we passed. Craessus at the very first was ravished with the beauty of Cleander, his Grace, and his boldness, but much more of those pleasing answers he returned unto all questions: for when Craessus asked him, what he thought of his Palace? This bold and ingenious child answered, that he thought it beautiful enough for a Temple, but much too beautiful for a house, since he conceived it not just that Apollo whom they worshipped at Delphos as a God, should not have so much gold as he had who was but a man, unless it were so, that you had more vertues and more power then Apollo had. This answer so amazed Craessus, that he had him come nearer him, and he carried him into a Gallery, out of which he might see the Horse-race in a great Plain under it, in which was all the glory of the Court, the young Princess, and also the little Princess Palmis, whom Cleander eyed very attentively. Mean while, Craessus being much delighted with the answers of Cleander, asked him an hundred questions, and amongst the rest, whether he took delight in seeing this horse-race? To which he answered, that he should take more pleasure in riding himself, then looking on. But, said Craessus unto him, what would you do with the prize, if you won it? and what on the contrary would you do, if you did not win it? If I lost it (said he without pausing) I would even die for anger, and if I won it, I would present it unto the Princess, your fair daughter, who stands by you. To be short, Madam, what should I say? Cleander so pleased the King. that it was his pleasure both he and I should continue with the Princes his children, and also knowing the abilities of my father, he would needs engage him in his service. So that he was induced to give order for transportation of all his portable estate from Delphos, to Sardis, and to set up his rest in Lidia.

To relate unto you Madam, the childish years of Cleanders life, would but abuse your pati­ence, and would lose time which would be better imployed in relating his hero [...]que acts: yet let me say thus much for his infancy; that never any did imploy it better then he, nor more im­proved himself in all exercise of body, or Arts of mind, wit, and judgment. The Prince Atis, unto whose service he was particularly devoted, and who certainly was one of the sweetest Princes in the world, did love him with most extraordinary tenderness: And the Prince Myr­siles, though dumb, yet expressed all signes of possible affection that could be wished: for Ma­dam, this imperfection did not proceed from any defect in the ear, but tongue, and he did un­derstand every thing which was spoken, it was not impossible he should express an affection unto Cleander. But though Atys and Myrsiles were both most admirably handsom, yet it must needs be confessed that Cleander had a kind of air in his countenance above them: and though he seemed to be below them both in his quality, yet his physiognomie spoke him much above them both. In a very short time he got the love of the people: the admiration of all com­pleat men, the inclinations of all the Ladies; the favour of the Princes, of the Princess, and of the King: But that which was observed most admirable in Cleander, was, that he seemed to be infinitely above all his greatest favours, not in scorning, but in using them well, and not seek­ing for them by any base and unworthy wayes, he enjoyed them without all pride or vanity and also did impart them unto such as were meritorious, with as much generous liberality, [...] if he had been a King. In the infancy of his illustrious servitude, as oft as Cleander went from the Princes upon any complement unto the young Princess their Sister: This little fa [...]r o [...] [Page 199] asked him an hundred questions: sometimes whether he was not weary of Sardis; sometimes whether the Temple of Delphos was more magnificent then those he saw in Lidia; and by many other pretty questions, so as it was easily observed that Cleander pleased this young Princess: for when these Princes sent any others which were educated with them, she on­ly returned answer unto the message brought her, without holding any long converse; though it is true, that seldome any but he was imployed upon such business, for when he saw any such designed, he would desire the honour of the service, insomuch as he saw her almost every day: The great disproportion of years between Cleander and the Princess Palmis, was the reason that her Governess permitted her to speak longer with him, then any other: so that as long as Infancy lasted, he was the most happy in the world, since nothing did oppose his de­lights. Thus did we live until his sixteenth year, when some Subjects of Craessus began to rebel, so that now we went to War, wherein Cleander did things beyond belief of all but the illustrious Cyrus, who knows it not impossible to be both young and gallant: So that Cleander appeared so high in the eyes of all the Army, that every one no less extolled his cou­rage, then before they did his beauty, wit and handsomness: He received a slight wound upon the left arm, in assaulting an enemy as he was striking at the King, which accident did double the favour of Craessus towards him: so that when we had subdued the Rebels, and returned un­to Sardis, Cleander was no longer looked upon as a pretty child, but as a compleat and gal­lant man: for though he was very young, yet since as much wisdom, judgment and discretion appeared in him, as in all reason could possibly be expected from his age, he was not dealt with as others who first go into the world, but on the contrary at our return from the field, the young Cleander was treated as a man of high and exact Reason: the Princess her self, who then was thirteen years of age, began to hold discourse with him in a more reserved way, and less familiarity, though always with the same sweetness. At the same time the Prince Atys, who then was about nineteen years old, fell in love with a Lady in Court called Anaxilea, and since Cleander was his dearest Favorite, he made him the only Confident of his passion, disco­vering the very bottom of his heart unto him. This Lady was without dispute most fair, but her condition was so much inferior to the quality of a Lidian Prince, that he imagined Craessus would not approve of his open profession to love her. Therefore he endeavored to disguise his thoughts, and to appear both more civil and more courtly to all Ladies in general, that thereby he might conceal his true affection from his father: Cleander then was for a while much troubled about it, but yet that business was not his greatest torment: for Madam, be pleased to know, that at the Kings return unto Sardis, the Princess of Lidia appeared so ad­mirably fair in the eyes of Cleander, that she charmed him anew, for certainly had he never seen her before, he could not have been more surprized: and indeed there was reason for it, since during the ten Months which the War lasted, her beauty was so prodigiously improved, that all the people were forced to acknowledg, never eyes did see so perfect a beauty: since therefore she had no less spirit then beauty, it is no wonder if the Soul of Cleander was not able to resist a passion which had so moving a cause; and indeed it was so high, that he began to love without hope, and love did so absolutely command his heart, that it was impossible for him to resist. At the same time there was a Prince at Sardis, named Artesilas, who was in love also with the Princess Palmis, but his passion was stuffed with ambitious thoughts. Thus it may be said that Love did take his original from the Wars: for at our return from it, the Court did put on another face, and nothing but Feasts and Gallantry were seen in it, which for a certain time did render it most delightful: but towards the end of Winter, a fresh War was talked on against the Misscans; and the Spring no sooner budded forth but Craessus took the field: An entire Summer was spent in two Sieges, and two Battels; wherein Cleander did so eminently carry himself, that as he went from Sardis only a Voluntier, so he returned Lievte­nant General under the Prince Atys, who commanded the Army, towards the end of the year, in the absence of Craessus, whom some indisposition of body moved to leave the field: I un­derstood since by one who belonged unto the Princess, and who was my Cousin, that she was much joyed at the good fortune of Cleander; telling every one that she always foresaw he was no ordinary man: After then the Misseans, the Chalibes, and the Mariandines were van­quished, we returned again to Sardis, where Cleander began again to be looked upon with other eyes: For though he was the very same he was before, yet according to the common weakness of almost all men who put a difference between virtue unfortunate, and vertue in prosperity, not only the heard of people, but also men of parts lived with him after another manner: and he himself also did lead another course of life, for since he was every day faster in the fetters of Love, because the Princess every day became more fair and amiable, therefore he [Page 200] was much more melancholy. Since I did plainly perceive this melancholy alteration, and saw no reasonable cause for it, I desired him to acquaint me with it: I took this freedom upon me, because the alteration in his fortune having no influence upon his heart, he loved me as well as he did before; yet notwithstanding he would not open himself unto me as I desired him: sorrow must extreamly sad his Soul, before he can confess he loved, and loved the Princess Palmis; and then all came out: I did extreamly chide him for entertaining a passion, which in all reason would never permit him any hopes, considering he was ignorant of his original: I used all my endeavors to cure him of that disease, which pleased him, though it did extreamly torment him: I told him a hundred times, that since if he pleased he might be happy, it were meer madness, voluntarily to render himself miserable: But though he acknowledged I had good reason for what I said, yet he could do no otherwise, and in lieu of resisting his love with violence, he cherished it with care: For he saw the Princess as oft as he could possible; and discoursed with her upon all occasions; he rendered her all the services he could devise; and fettering himself, he groaned under the weight of his chains, not daring openly to complain; and though he was very happy in appearance, yet he was in reality most miserable: for when he considered, that he knew not what himself was, and for ought he saw never should, his melancholy became so insupportable, that he was not Master of his own reason, and related such a miserable story of himself, that I was no less grieved then himself. In the mean while the Prince Atys, whose quality was not less considerable with the fair Anaxilea, then his merit and affection, was so kindly treated, that a most great League of Amity grew betwixt them; and his greatest care was to hide this secret Correspondency, not only from the eyes of Craessus, but also from all the Court. This Prince conceiving he had an absolute power over the mind of Cleander, did think the best way to deceive all the world was to move him to counterfeit being in love with Anaxilea: So that sending one morning for him, and entertaining him in private, My dear Cleander, said he unto him, I can never be happy without you; and unless you help to hide my real passion, by your seeming to love Anaxilea, I shall never be able to hide my hap­piness, which you know will be ruined as soon as discovered: Therefore I conjure you, to court her as if you were desperately in love; and so that all the Court may beleeve it: which if you do (said he and embraced him) I shall be the most happy man alive: for not only all the Court will easily beleeve, that my thoughts are not upon her; but the King, and the Princess my sister, will beleeve you to be in love with her: So that in desiring this office from you which will be honorable, I hope you will not deny it: If you were in love with any, then I should not desire you to undertake it; but since I could never observe you engaged unto any in the Court, I shall not doubt of this favor. Sir (replyed Cleander in a wonder at the Prince's words) I am so bad a dissembler of my own thoughts, that I am afraid I shall discover in lieu of concealing yours: and how do you think (said he hoping to turn it into a Rallary) that a man whom yourself says never was in love, should easily perswade others that he is so: be­leeve me Sir, to beget such an opinion, it were requisite to testifie the being so upon other oc­casions, and I do not think there is a man in the world so very unfit for this employment as my self. You have so much ingenuity and eloquence, replyed the Prince of Lidia, that you would act it most admirably well: for the truth is, there is nothing requisite, but to discourse often with Anaxilea, principally when much company, and when the Princess my sister is present: since her society is very pleasant, and since you will discourse of my Love who loves you, I hope you will not be weary of her conversation. But my dear Cleander, to the end it may the sooner be divulged, and come quickly unto the Kings ear, I beseech you let my Sister perceive as soon as possible you can your addresses unto Anaxilea. Cleander blushed at the Prince's words, and speaking more seriously then he did before, I know Sir, you are not ignorant (said he unto him) that I would with joy dye to do you any service, whensoever any occasion pre­sents it self; but i [...] I may without any crime or offence say it, I do not think I am able to per­form what you desire of me. Why Cleander, replyed the Prince in a little amazement, can you not for my sake discourse often with the fairest Lady in the world? Is it because you are afraid to be fettered with the chains of Love? No Sir, answered he, my respects which I owe you, would prevent that danger: But I have so strong an aversion against any dissimulation, that if I should undertake it, I am perswaded I should do it very ill. However, try, replyed the Prince, unless you will lose me, or at least tell me ingenuiously your true reason why you will not; for since I am fully perswaded you love me, and knowing you to be of no phantastical humor, there must necessarily be some secret cause which moves you to deny me this favour. Truly Sir, replyed Cleander, I have no other excuse then what I have already told you. Was I not much mistaken, said the Prince, when I thought you loved no body? and is there not [Page 201] some Beauty or other whom you love, and fear to make jealous? If it be so, said he, tell me sin­cerely: for if you be upon such terms with her as to trust her with a secret, I will consent you shall acquaint her with mine, and so by that course you may colour your own passion as well as mine: for I make no question, but if you love any it is such a one as hath a reasonable Soul, and will be perswaded unto that toleration: But if you be not upon such terms with her unto whom you are devoted, then tell me as much sincerely, and I have done. Cleander then was extreamly non-plust; and if some had not come in which broke off this crabbed conversation, I know not how he would have answered such pressing questions, without vexation to the Soul of the Lidian Prince. But Artesilas coming in upon a visit, Cleander had some time to think upon an answer, especially since the prince Atys had not any leasure all that day to revive the discourse: so that Cleander looking me out, and carrying me to walk in the Palace Gar­dens, he acquainted me with all the passage; and described his vexation of Soul, whilest he was discoursing with the Prince of Lidia, in such sad expressions, that my Soul also was much sadded in his behalf: For consider, said he, the crossness of this adventure, that I should pas­sionately be in love with one to whom I dare not shew the least sign of my affection, and also that I should be required to express a thousand testimonies of affection unto one whom I love not: And that which is the most odd of all is, that I must do this, to the end that she whom I adore, should think I am in love with her with whom I love not; and one whom he who puts me upon it would oever have me love: Ah Fortune, cryed he out, is it not misery enough to love a Princess, whom I dare not acquaint with my affection, but that I my self must perswade her that I love another. Since it is so, replyed I, that you dare not acquaint her with your passion, and in all likelyhood never will, I conceive it need not much trouble you what ever she thinks of you. Ah Sosicles, said he, certainly you know not what love is: for you must know, that though a captivated and amorous Slave do love a Queen, he loves her yet with this incontinent wish, that she should guess at his passion: and since I must discover the very bottom of my heart unto you, this, my dear Sosicles, is the very period of all my desires. I know very well (continued Cleander) that unless I absolutely lose my Reason, I never ought to acquaint Palmis with my Love, yet I know also that unless she lose the sight of me, she must needs in time guess at my thoughts: which if once she did, my dear Sosicles, I should think my self most happy; and yet it is desired by this, that I my self should be the only obstacle unto my chief felicity: for how should ever the Princess guess at my love of her, if she think me in love with Anaxilea? Ha, no, no; I cannot obey the Prince; and though I should pro­mise him, yet I am not able to keep my word. But, said I unto him, do you not consider that if you should incense him, he is brother unto the princess Palmis, and not acquainting her with the true cause of his complaint against you, perhaps he will speak unto her in your disad­vantage? What would you have me do? answered he. I would confess unto the Prince (said I unto him) that I am in love, and never name with whom. But, replyed he, do you not ap­prehend some fears that Atys would discover that passion, which I desire the princess Palmis should guess at? As long as you conceal the name of her you love, said I, you hazard nothing. I shall hazard all, replyed he, for considering the manner how I adore this Beauty, I shall no sooner confess that I am in love, but shame will blush the secret in my face; and will, in spite of my resolution, let him see the image of my adored Palmis imprinted on my heart: For the Prince knows by his own experience, that one may love one below himself, and may as easily think it possible for one to love above ones quality as below it. Moreover, would it not high­ly offend him, that I should conceal my love from him, who so very confidently discovered his to me? In a word, whatsoever I know, me thinks, he ought to know it also, and to trust him but by halves, seems dangerous unto me. Then, said I unto him, I would play a little false with him, and name some other Lady in the Court. Then Sosicles, answered he, how can the Prince think I love that Lady, when he sees I never talk with her? and if I should often talk with her, how should the Princess ever imagine that I love her? After much debating upon this odd adventure, we parted without resolving upon any thing: and the next morning Cleander was as far to seek for an answer unto the Prince, as if he had not any time of preparation for it. So that since Atys could not penetrate into the depth of Cleanders heart, he grew angry that he could not move him to act as he desired; not but that Cleander used the most tender expressions to excuse himself: yet since he saw he was in love, and would not impart it to him, he took this refusal very unkindly, and valued not his verbal excuses. Atys then would press him no further, but kept at a distance, and treated him much more coldly then ordinary, so that it became the Court discourse. Since the princess Palmis did very much esteem Cle­ander, she asked the prince her brother the reason of this change; but he gave her such am­biguous [Page 202] answers, that she could not comprehend the cause: So that Cleander coming to her about an hour after, she did so press him to tell her what was the business between the prince and him, and that so urgently, as he was no less puzzled for an answer to Palmis, then he was to the prince of Lidia; he told her that he knew not the cause of his disgrace, but contented himself with being certain he never failed in any due respects unto that Prince: yet was she far unsatisfied with this answer: The business went so far that Craessus heard of it, and asked the prince his son, why there was a greater distance between him and Cleander then formerly?

The Prince making no answer unto this question, because he durst not acquaint him with the cause, Cressus did read him a long Lecture against the inconstancy of them, who alter their opinions upon causless grounds, commanding him not to continue any longer at a distance with him. However it chanced so, that the Prince Atis and Anaxilea fell at odds; and this Prince being of a violent disposition, did abruptly cast her off, and resolved to leave her for ever: and the Prince had no sooner broke off with her, but he had a great desire to relate this adventure unto his Sister the Princess Palmis, and the rather because indeed he knew not whom else to open his heart unto, as he never had done unto any but Cleander, unto whom he did not yet so freely speak, as usually before. So that he being one day alone with the Princess Pal­mis, and falling insensibly into talk of his change, he related unto her his fondness of Anaxi­lea, and the cause of his coldness towards Cleander: and wondring in himself at so great a change in so little a time, I did not think, Sister, said he unto her, that I should ever have dis­closed my follies so freely unto you, when Cleander denied to faign a love of Anaxilea, and returned such slender excuses for it unto me: but since it is so now, that I dare open all unto you, I confess my anger of mind against Cleander begins to die, and in lieu thereof, I love him dearly: yet since I do well understand what reason he had to resist me so obstinately, I confess, that I can hardly speak unto him concerning that business which puts us at such a di­stance. I do conceive (answered the Princess, not suspecting Cleander was in love with her) that you ought not to think the worse of Cleander, because he refused that office: nor do I think him so culpable as you imagine him; and he would never have denied it, but because he is in love himself; for I am certain he is as much devoted unto your service as possible can be: so that I must consequently conclude, he never would have opposed the will of his Master, but out of fear he should be put to nominate his Mistress. But since I named mine unto him, repli­ed the Prince, why should he hide his affection from me? Because, replied she, and smiled, per­haps he is a more discreet Lover then you are: and to speak truth, because it is more ordinary and safe for a Prince to trust his secret unto his Favourite, then it is for the Favourite to trust his Prince. But Sister, answered he, If Cleander be in love, how is it possible that none should perceive it? Since, I am certain, added the Princess, he is infinitely impatient to be re-invested into your favour, it is expedient I propound unto him, to become his Peace-maker, upon con­dition he will sincerely tell us, who it is he loves; or at the least, acknowledg unto us, he is in love with some or other. After the Princess had said so, and being indeed very desirous to know whether Cleander was in love, and with whom, she went into her Chamber: So that there being willing to divert her selfe, to satisfie her curiosity, and restore Cleander unto the Princes favour, she called for him; Cleander, said she unto him, I found the Prince my bro­ther so disposed to remit you into his former favour, that I desired speedily to acquaint you with such news as I supposed would be very welcome unto you: But in this reconcilement, there is a condition to be added, which I conceive you may without any difficulty observe: I shall never revoke, Madam, replied he, that Doome which you have pronounced: and I do esteem my self so unhappy in displeasing that Prince, for whom I would willingly have died, that to expiate my crime, there is no punishment which I would not suffer. That which at this time I desire of you, (said she, and blusht against her will) is, That you confess before my bro­ther, and me, whether the cause which moved you to deny him that favour of counterfeiting love unto Anaxilea, was not, because you feared to make some beauty or other jealous? How Madam, (answered Cleander with wonder) are you acquainted now with that secret which the Prince would have concealed from you with so much care, at that time when I was unfor­tunately constrained to refuse his desired imployment? Yes, said Atis, and interrupted her, she does know it: and by this you may be assured, that I shall never reveal your secret unto any; for since I have imparted it unto her, it is a signe I do no longer love Anaxilea; and since it is so, you may be assured that there is none upon earth but the Princess my Sister, unto whom I would impart a business of this nature. Sir, replied Cleander, after he had well recollected himself, I am most glad that this discourse which I hear from the mouth of the Princess, does enable me to answer sincerely, and assure you, that I never feared making any one jealous by [Page 203] faigning love unto Anaxilea. Your answer, replied the Princess, I do believe is more modest, then sincere: and therefore tell us more precisely, whether you are in love with any or no; if you will not tell us who it is whom you adore.

Madam, replied Cleander, Is it not sufficient to justifie my self in the opinion of the Prince, that I protest before you, I should never have disobeyed him, but because it was an absolute impossibility to do otherwise? No, answered she, it is not sufficient, for if it were, he must then do you the favour to pardon you, and to treat you as one that is culpable: whereas on the contrary, if you do as I desire you, you will justifie your self as innocent, and needs no pardon. But Madam, replied he, Suppose I should be in love with none; yet how durst I confess my self to be so insensible here at Sardis, where all that can be called beauty in the world is to be found? And suppose it true, that I were in love with any one, how do you think I could tell that unto two at one time, which perhaps I never told unto her who is the cause of my passion; and which perhaps I never shall tell her? If it be only the number of confidents, which hinders you from declaring it, replied the Prince, and smiled, I am contented you tell your secret only unto my Sister. No, no, said the Princess, I am not so indulgent as you and I expect that Cle­ander should acknowledge as well unto you as my self, that he is in love, otherwise I pronounce him guilty and culpable both to you and me. I would it were the pleasure of the Gods, Ma­dam, (answered Cleander, with much confusion in his face, and looking upon her in a most passionate, but respective manner) that you could look into my heart, and there see my most secret thoughts, since if you could do so, you would there find, that I speak but what I ought to do: Truly Sister, said the Prince of Lidia, Cleander moves my pity, and I beseech you press him no further; for when I call to mind my own vexation, when any did but suspect what I desired to conceal, I cannot chuse but be sensible of his: You are all goodness, replied Clean­der, and more indulgent then the Princess. I do confess it, said she, and smiled; and that which does most exasperate my severity, is, to see you do not think me discreet enough to trust me with a common secret, for to tell me that you are in love, is not to tell me all your adventure and story: Well Madam, (said Cleander, even transported out of himself) if there need nothing but that to satisfie you, I do confess it, but I most humbly and heartily beseech you, ask me no further: for I had rather die a thousand deaths then tell any more. When you are fallen out with your Mistress, replied the Princess, and smiled, as the Prince my brother is with Anaxi­lea, we then shall know all your Gallantry, as now we do his. I do not think Madam, answered Cleander coldly, that I shall ever be so far in favour with my Mistress, as to fall out of it. Time will tell us all, said she; in the interim, I pronounce you innocent, and beseech my brother to receive you so. I know not Sister, replied Atis very pleasantly, whether after you have recon­ciled Cleander and me, it must not be his office to reconcile us; for you have railed so bitterly against my weakness, that I know not how I should take it. Your reason is now at too much liberty, answered the Princess, to take exceptions without a cause: but as for Cleander, since he is in love, we had need be circumspect how we speak unto him, for I have heard say, that melancholy Lovers are soonest angered. By that mark, said Atis, you came to know the Prince Artesilas is in love with you. You are very apt to revenge, replied the Princess, to retort such an angry piece of raillery unto so mild an answer: Atis could not reply unto this, because Ar­tesilas would have heard it, if he had: but since the Genius and conversation of that Prince did not please him, and since his visit had already been very long, he went away, and carried Cle­ander with him, who was sufficiently vexed to leave his Rival in that manner with his Mistress: he was all the rest of that day with the Prince of Lidia, who treated him according to his won­ted affability and freedom; but at night, when he was at liberty to confer and open himselfe unto me, I perceived by his discourse, that he was sick of such a disease which nothing could cure but death. Am I not most miserable, said he? for I did not deny to saign affection unto Anaxilea, but only out of fear, that the Princess whom I adored should not think that I was really in love with her: and by consequence could never imagine that I loved her self: yet now I see that my denial of the Prince Atis to do so, hath perswaded the incomparable Palmis that I am really in love with her, or else some other in the Court, as I was forced to confess; were she not thus perswaded, she would not have been so pleasant as she was, but certainly if she had any suspition of the truth, I should have seen more signs of anger in her eyes. It seems, said I unto him, by your discourse you would have thought your self happy in her anger: Cleander made a pause at this, and after a while consulting with himself▪ I think, said he unto me, that rather then I should die, and leave her ignorant of my love, I should be contented to see her angry: That is a favour, (replied I, and smiled) which you may easily obtain. Ah cruel friend, said he unto me, I still find you more ignorant in matters of love. But since I must open all my secrets unto you, [Page 204] know, that at one and the same time, I wish things which are quite contrary to one another; and that I no sooner say I should be contented to see her angry, upon condition she were ac­quainted with my love, but I repent of it, and had rather die then displease her. But how were you able, replied I, to tell her that you were in love? I know not that, replied he, but I know that I had no sooner acknowledged it, but I wished that I had not: for had she apprehended my real thoughts, I should have seen her eyes full of indignation: yet to my sorrow I saw she thought me in love, but never suspected it was with her self: so that I endured most misera­ble torment. Ask me not, Sosicles, what I would have her think, when I confess I am in love with her; for I know not my self: but I am sure of this, that to be less then a King, and love the incomparable Palmis, is the greatest folly in the world: However, that I do not know so much as whether I am the son of a Free-man, or no, yet I love her, and shall do eternally: and I cannot brook the affection of the Prince Artesilas. This being the state of things, abun­dance glorious and pleasant Company came to Sardis; for the Prince Abradates, second son unto the King of Susiana, who then raigned, and son unto a sister of Cressus, whom that King had married, came thither; And at the same time also, the fair Panthea, daughter unto the Prince of Clasomenes, a tributary unto Cressus, came to dwell in the Court of Lidia, with the Prince her father: so that their arrival revived all manner of diversions. There came unto Sardis also at that time a Brother of the King of Phrigia, named Adrastus, who, as it was said, had kil­led another of his brothers against his will, and desired to be purged from that crime by that Laws of that Countrey, which between the Lidians and Grecians is small difference. Since this Prince was admirably handsom, and of much spirit; and since his banishment was rather for a misfortune then a crime, Cressus received him very well, and according to the custom of Li­dia, he was purified in the Temple of Jupiter, and then appeared in the Court as a strange Prince, whom every one did honour. Cressus allowing him a subsistance, befitting his quality, and promising to endeavour a reconciliation between him and his brother, the King of Phri­gia. It may be said of Cressus, that he heaped up a greater Mass of treasures together, then ever any did, and was more magnificent then any Prince upon earth; being therein much dif­ferent from the young Prince Mexaris his Brother, who was not less rich then he, but was more covetous then another of his brothers, named Antaleon, was ambitious, or Cressus liberal. The Court being then so glorious, as I have described, Esope so famous for his ingeni­ous fables, which contained solid Morals in pleasant fictions, came thither also, and notwith­standing the ugliness of his face, and deformity of his composure, yet the beauty of his wit, and greatness of his Soul, shined so at Sardis, that he was wonderous welcome: And that this renowned Town might have men of all qualities, Solon, so famous for his Laws, came thither also, who was entertained by Cressus with all imaginable honours: So that it may be said, and rightly, that Sardis was never so full of illustrious persons as then; for every one that had any excellence in Arts throughout all Greece, either came themselves, or sent their works thither: so that which way soever one turned his eye, he might see something for his instruction, and diversion. But though this Court was the most glorious in the world, yet Cleander was there the most unhappy Lover upon earth: for though he was adored by all the Court, yet since the Princess Palmis was ignorant of his love, and he durst never acquaint her with it, he lived a life extreamly melancholy: and whilest the Prince Atis, Antaleon, Mexaris, Abradates, Artesilas; and all the rest of that Illustrious Crew, were high in all delights, solitary Cleander sighed in secret, and wore only melancholy in his eyes: The Prince Mersiles, by reason of his imperfection, was also very reserved and solitary: However, this conversation did much de­light the Princess, who not suspecting Cleanders love to her, was only curious to learn with whom he was in love: but with such an odd kind of curiosity (as I understood by my Cousin, who since did tell me) that not knowing any reason for it, she was really as fearful to know whom Cleander loved, as in appearance she desired it: for this Cousin told me, that the Prin­cess discoursing one day with her concerning his passion, and bidding her to enquire concern­ing it, she began to reckon up all she could think upon, who might in likelihood be the cause, and though she named all the beauties in the Court, yet she could not find one who her mind did think fit for it; so that this Cousin of mine, whose name was Cylenisa, and who was much in favour with the Princess, began to laugh; Madam, said she, you would either have Clean­der not in love at all, or else you would have him fix his affection much above or much below himself, for I named all the Ladies who in reason are fit for him, considering the present con­dition of his fortune to fix any thoughts upon: 'Tis very true, said the Princess Palmis, and blusht, but I do not look out a Mistress for Cleander, proportionable to his quality, since he knows not what it is himself; nor sutable to his fortune, which is no more then very mean, [Page 205] but according to his vertue and merit, which is most extraordinary; and this is the reason why I cannot guess who it is he loves, because I cannot find any one amongst all those which you have named that is worthy of his affection, and therefore I must needs conclude that he loves one that is below himself.

Thus Madam you see what thoughts the princess of Lidia had of Cleander, who yet was oftentimes much puzzled to find answers unto her questions: for when she remembered that she told him, he would discover who it was he loved, when his Mistress and he fell out with one another, she would always, when any opportunities were offered, ask him, whether he did not yet begin to be out of favor with his Mistress; and whether ere long he would be in an humor to reveal his secret. If I should reveal it unto you Madam, replyed he one day, doubt­less I should be out of favor with her; but as long as I conceal it, I need not fear her anger. How Cleander, replyed the Princess, cannot I know your passion, but you must be out of favor with her? and cannot you tell it unto me but she must know it? No Madam, answer­ed he, I should no sooner confess what you desire to know, but she whom I love would know my crime, by the shame which she would discover in my eyes, and would most cruelly punish me for it. If it be so, said she and smiled, then stay till you jar, and till you be out of any fears to incense her. Thus did the Princess before she was aware give a handsom opportunity unto Cleander to discover his passion, had he been so bold as to have closed with it; yet he was extreamly afraid of the disfavor of Craessus upon an odd reason. I think I have already told you, that Solon at his first coming unto Sardis was bid very welcome by that Prince: But since it is the Custom of all Great Princes to love that one should commend their Magnificence, Craessus having shewed Solon all his vast Treasures, and the most prodigious Riches which his House was adorned with, he asked him, whether he had seen any in all his Voyages more happy then he was? Since Solon did not think true felicity did consist in such things, like a man of high wisdom, but a bad flatterer, he answered, that he knew many more happy then he; and amongst the rest he named one Tellus, who winning a Battel, and dying for his Country, said, That none were happy before their death. Craessus thought by this saying of Solons, that he preferred the virtue of Cleander (who was become his great Favorite) before all the King of Lidia's Riches; and that this Prince did enjoy in him a Treasure which he was ignorant of, and which was to be valued much above all the Riches which he shewed him with so much delight. Since nothing does more incense the spirits of men, principally Kings, then to scorn what they esteem, Craessus could not endure this plain-dealing sincerity of Solon, but the plea­sant and frolique humor of Easop [...] did much better please him: so that this wise Solon went discontentedly from him. As Cleander had a most generous Soul, so he did endeavor to hide this injury as much as he could, and by the orders of the Princess her self had an especial care of this Athenian Law-maker: He conducted him some thirty furlongs out of Sardis, which act of civility did so much incense Craessus, that he could not endure Cleander should be so bold as render any good office unto the man he frowned upon; and this trivial business was like to have brought a great change upon the fortunes of Cleander: but yet the Prince Atys, and the Princess of Lidia, did so intercede, that they did procure his reconciliation. In the mean while Adrastus became so desperately in love with the Princess Palmis, that Artesilas and Cleander themselves could be no deeper wounded then he. Atis also renewed his old love unto Anaxilea, in spite of his resolutions to the contrary: but it was after such a manner, as that he made no secret of it; and although Cressus did not approve of his choyce, yet he ex­pressed a hundred publique testimonies of his passion to her. I think it was about this time that Abradates and Mexaris fell in love with Panthea, yet since that business is not pertinent to the story of the Princess Palmis, I shall omit the relation of it, and only tell you, that at the same time Cleander was most unhappy: Yet had he so much consolation in his misery, as to observe that the Princess of Lidia was very averse against this new Rival: but yet he knew that the Prince Atis did encourage Adrastus in his thoughts of the Princess his sister: For since the King of Phrigia had no children, and resolved never to marry again, Adrastus was in all appearance to be King: So that conceiving this marriage would be advantagious unto the Prin­cess, he became his Advocate to perswade her and Cressus unto it: He pressed the business so very violently in favor of the prince Adrastus, that since she saw that all her reasons in excuse of her coldness to him, would not rid her of his importunities, she resolved to employ that power which Cleander had over the mind of the Prince her brother, being still ignorant of the interest which he had himself, and not knowing that he had already used his best endeavors that way: She sent then for Cleander, and causing him to come into her Closet, after she had used a Complement or two unto him, to prepare his consent unto what she should desire of him. [Page 206] and after he assured her she might absolutely dispose of his very life; What I shall desire of you, said she unto him, is not perhaps so easie a business as you imagine, since to satisfie my desires it is to resist with all your power the will of a Prince who you love very well, and who also loves you infinitely: Indeed you must perswade the Prince my brother from soliciting me so earnestly in behalf of the prince Adrastus, and that it is enough he protects him in this Court, without any further importunities upon her: though I know well enough I have no reason for my aversion to him, since I know he is of an illustrious extract; and shall in all likelyhoods be a King: that he is handsom, and of a Soul; that he testifies much affection to me; that the King does not dislike his design; that the prince Atis does assist him, and that my Soul is not engaged any other way: But yet for all this, I have so strong an aversion towards him, that being out of hopes to overcome it, nor ever intending to try, I conjure you by all that's dear unto you, to employ that perswasive power which I know you have over my brother, to pre­vent him from persecuting me any further: since I never opposed his affection unto Anaxilea, which was not very justly grounded; so, do you keep him from opposing my strong aversion to Adrastus, which I do confess also, it is not well grounded neither. I leave you, Madam, to judg what joy Cleander had, to understand from the mouth of Palmis her self, that she hated one of his Rivals: But since he was desirous to hear her express as much against another, Ma­dam, said he unto her with much reverence, I find the prince Adrastus so unhappy in your hate, that it were a kind of cruelty not to pity him; yet I do interest my self so much in any thing which concerns you, that I must needs tell you, there is nothing (without all exceptions) which I will not do, to deliver you from his importunities. But Madam, if after your goodness to command me any thing in your service, it be permitted me to speak sincerely, I shall tell you, that one thing which most moves the Prince to protect Adrastus, is his hatred of Arte­silas; and he thinks he cannot do him a more sensible displeasure, then to be a cause that you should prefer a Phrigian Prince before him. Therefore Madam (if I be not too presumptuous in speaking thus) it is your part, whilest I transact with the Prince, to transact so with Ar­tesilas, that he be no obstacle to my obtaining what you desire. I have already told you, re­plyed the Princess, that my affection is not engaged unto any: So that though there be not such an antipathy between me and Artesilas, as there is between me and Adrastus, yet since I am very indifferent towards him, it will be an easie matter for me to satisfie the Prince my bro­ther in that; provided he let me have the freedom to be rigid towards Adrastus, Artesilas shall have no great cause to commend me for compliance with him. When Cleander heard the Princess express her self thus, he was so exceedingly transported with joy, that I wonder he did not make her perceive his love to her by the delight which sparkled in his eyes. It is very true, this joy did not continue long: for when he began to consider that the Princess did not suspect any thing of his passion to her; and that by all appearances he should never be able to obtain from the Prince of Lidia what he desired, his melancholy did succeed his joy: But yet his certainty to know his Rivals not loved, was such an essential cause of satisfaction, that his joys did overcome his sorrows again; and he appeared before the Princess very well contented that he had dived so deep into her Soul: Yet sometimes when he considered that the foundation of his joy was only because the Princess was not in love with any, Oh Heaven, said he, am I not out of my wits to rejoyce at that I ought to lament? for is it possible ever to be happy, and not be loved? and is there any hopes of being loved, when she that is loved does not so much as know it? It is true, I am assured that the heart which I would be possessed of, is not enjoyed by any; yet I may be certain that it must never be enjoyed by me: so that which way soever I look, there is no hopes of any contentation to be found: The greatest felicity that I can expect, is only to see my Rivals as miserable as my self. However, he began to be obedi­ent unto the Princess; and since the prince Atis was a Debtor unto him for his life ever since the Missean Wars, and moreover since he knew that the Prince was much pleased with his discourse, he used all his ingenuity and favour to disswade him from protecting Adrastus, but yet all his perswasive arguments could not bring it about: For besides the aversion which this Prince had unto Artesilas, he had another predominate motive to affect Adrastus, which Cle­ander in the end discovered, which was, because Adrastus was he who had reconciled Anax­ilea and him together. So that this Lady being desirous to gratifie so good an office, kept him still in favour with the Prince, so that all the wit, cunning and credit which Cleander had with him, could not alter his setled resolution: he attempted to win Anaxilea unto his design, but it was impossible, for she had a secret grudg to him in her heart, because he refused to counter­feit a love unto her, and so exposed her fortunes unto danger; besides, she did conceive it to be a kind of scorn of her, when he refused that office. Cleander then being out of all hopes to [Page 207] obtain any thing for either of them, was in a hundred minds to quarrel with Adrastus, and so rid the Princess of him by a way more violent then she desired him: but knowing she would not approve of that action, and that then he should lose her for ever, he restrained his jealousie and his choller, and suffered an incredible anguish of mind. Whilest he was negotiating this business, the Princess, according as it was resolved betwixt them, did treat Artesilas so roughly, that Cleander would have been infinitely will pleased at it if the bad success of his business had not cooled his joys. However, it was fit he should give her an account of what he had done; and he went one morning with so many signs of sorrow in his eyes, that she knew what his answers would be as soon as he came into her Chamber: I see Cleander (said she, and came near him, lest hor women should understand what was spoken) that the Prince my brother prefers Adrastus before my quiet or your prayers, and will not alter his opinion. I am even desperate Madam, replyed he, that I am forced to tell you, I have negotiated all in vain; and then he made an exact relation of what he had both done and said to bring his design about: But Madam, said he, Adrastus perhaps has some secret enemy in Court, who would quickly dispatch him, if he were assured it would not displease you. Oh no Cleander, said the Princess, I would not have anothers revenge include mine; and they will extreamly disoblige me, if they attempt any violent act against that Prince: Perhaps I shall find out a way to punish him for his obstinate importunities without the need of any others help; and if what you tell me be true, that the reason why the Prince protects Adrastus is because he hates Artesilas, I shall treat the Rival of the one, and the Enemy of the other, so well and kindly, that perhaps I shall divide the troubles which they procure me amongst themselves. Oh Madam (said Cleander, and was amazed at this answer) is it possible that the wisest Princess in the world should be revenged upon her self, by wishing it upon another? For Madam (said he with a double addition of extream melancholy) did you not once do me the honour to tell me, that Artesilas was very indifferent unto you? Yes, said she unto him, but it is better to choose where one is indifferent, then where one hates. In the name of the Gods, Madam, said Clean­der unto her, take up no such resolution, which if I dare say it, will cause you to be censured for one that is not phantastical: for since all the Court has been a witness of your severity to Artesilas, what will they censure when they see you change so suddenly? Certainly there is some reason for what you say, replyed she, but I had rather be thought light and phantastical, then be continually persecuted both by the Prince my brother, and by Adrastus: I do confess, Cleander, that this kind of revenge is phantastical, and that I do cross my self as much as others by it; but yet I know not what course else to take. Madam (said he, and interrupted her speech, not being able to consent unto her resolution, using Artesilas kindly) allow me first some few days to consult whether I can contrive some better expedients to do you service. No, no, said she unto him, deceive not your self and me: I have long since discovered, said she and smiled, that you love Artesilas no more then you do Adrastus, therefore perhaps for your own particular revenge you would not have me revenge my self this way: But Cleander, since you are very generous, you must not do thus, but on the contrary you ought to prefer my interest at this time before your own. Your interests Madam, replyed he, shall ever be ten thousand times dearer unto me then my own; but upon this occasion I dare tell you, that if you knew all the evil which you do in favoring Artesilas, perhaps I say you would not do it. Cleander pronounced these words with so much confusion in his face, that the Princess was extreamly surprized; and since she understood not the sence of them, I cannot unriddle your words, said she unto him, nor will I trouble my self about it, therefore speak more plainly, if you would have me understand you, or else speak not at all, if you think it fit I should not understand you. I think that it is the latter of these two which best becomes me, replyed he, and without any exposition of those words which slipped from me unawares, I ought to thank the Gods that you did not understand them. The Princess blushed at this discourse, and by the disorder which appeared in her eyes, she let him know, that she began to understand his meaning: But since he feared she would treat him ill, if he gave her any time to descant upon his words; Madam, said he unto her, what is your pleasure I should do to give you satisfacti­on? That you tell me no more of any such things as I neither do nor ought to understand, re­plyed she; and that you keep within the limits which I have prescribed, in doing [...] that office unto my brother whensoever occasion shall present it self. I shall be most obedient Madam (answered he with a profound reverence,) and then so many infallible signs of his passion ap­peared in his face, that unless she had no eyes, it was impossible but she must needs perceive it: and indeed she did so clearly perceive it at that time, as she could not sufficiently wonder she perceived it no sooner: for when she called to mind all Cleanders actions, she accused her self [Page 208] of stupidity, that she could not see the only reason why he denied the Prince Atis to counter­feit love unto Anaxilea, was because he loved her. Afterwards when she called to mind, with what joy he undertook to prejudice Adrastus, and with what sorrow he heard her say, she would use Artesilas kindly, she was so fully perswaded of the truth, that Cleander could not wish she should know it better. Afterwards when she remembred, how urgently she pressed him to tell her whether he was in love, and with whom, she accused her self of simplicity that she did not understand the secret cause of his passion: yet the great inequality betwixt her self, and him, made her somtimes to doubt of it: For (said she to her self, as she told my Cousin Cy­lenisa, who after wards told me) if I believe him in love with me, then I must be offended at him; then must I deprive my self of his conversation and sight, which I confess does infinitely please me: Therefore I will not believe it, said she, but in an instant after a thousand passages coming into her fancy, she could not chuse but believe it, and she resolved to receive those re­spects which the duty of Cleander obliged him to perform in such a manner, that he should never forget it: yet considering after all this, that Cleander had spoken nothing which might justly incense her, she thought that in respect of her honour, it were better, not to let him know she suspected any thing of his passion; so that she resolved to carry her self towards him as for­merly she used.

Thus did the business depend for some certain days, during which time she was affable enough unto Artesilas, according to her resolution. But that she might no longer doubt of Cleanders love, Cylenisa came to her in her Closet, where she was retired the better to hide that melan­choly which hung upon her soul; and since she saw as much blithness in the eyes of this wo­man, as she her self had disposition unto melancholy; What is it Cylenisa, said she unto her, which makes you so pleasant? Madam, said she unto her, such an odd accident has happened unto me this day, that if I did not fear it would anger you, I would relate it: Is it possible, said the Princess unto her, that this odd accident which would anger me, can divert you? You shall judg Madam, said she unto her, when you know it. The Princess, who used sometimes to suffer Cylenisa to relate what news she heard, was pleased to hearken unto her, rather out of custom and indulgence, then any curiosity: Speak then, said she unto her, for I see you have so great a desire unto it, that it were pity to hinder you. Since you are pleased to give me leave Madam, replied she, be pleased to know, that one of my companions be­ing sick, and kept her Chamber, I went one afternoon unto her, where I found divers with her, and amongst the rest Esope: as soon as I came in, you became the subject of our discourse, for you are not ignorant, Madam, that the love of Adrastus, and Artesilas, makes a great noise in the Court: and since these two Princes have both of them many partakers, a hundred thou­sand arguments and contests do arise thereupon, especially since they perceive you treat Arte­silas with more affability then before you used: so that this discourse went on, some said the protection of the Prince Atis would have a crossing influence upon Artesilas, others were of a contrary opinion, and said, your own choise would be the destiny of those two Lovers: some added that the quality of a stranger would be an obstacle to Adrastus; others, that the being a Subject unto Cressus would choak the designe of Artesilas: Indeed every one had his vie, and vented his opinion, divining the success of these two Princes, and their designes. During all this long dispute, Esope leaned upon the table close by me, and said nothing, but had an ear unto what every one spoke, and a certain kind of subtle smile in his face, which moved a belief that he spoke not so much as he thought; so that I turning towards him, How comes it to pass, said I unto him smiling, that Esope who can make the most salvage Beasts speak so well, will not himself speak upon this occasion? He, I say, who is the most sociable and pleasant compa­nion of all men living? This flattery Cylenisa, said he unto me in a low voice, deserves that I tell you after my manner a truth concerning the Subject now in discourse: for if I be not very much mistaken, all your opinions are besides the mark. In saying so, he took a piece of paper, and after a little study where he leaned upon the table, he writ something, and gave it unto me, which I have brought you to read. The Princess then taking the paper which Cylenisa present­ed unto her, read these words:

The Fable of ESOPE.

TWo Hunters were told, there was a white Hind in a Wood: they both went out to catch her with all their Nets, Dogs, Swords, and Darts, but making over great a noise they frighted her away, and forced her to flie: and in her flight she stumbled upon a young Shep­heard who was asleep, whom she wounded before she was aware: The Shepheard awaked, [Page 209] and pursued her with his staff, but much better then the rest, for he followed her by paths more close and covert: we shall one day know whether he has taken her. But for my part Cy­lenisa I wish he may, and hope he will.

As soon as the Princess had read the Letter, she blushed, and looked upon Cylenisa, Well Cy­lenisa, said she unto her, what do you understand by this fable? and what did he mean by it who composed it? Madam, replied she, I had no sooner read it, but all the Company was de­sirous to know what it was, with such earnestness as every one used to have for any thing that came from Esope: but he told them it was for me alone he writ it; so that seeing it was abso­lutely resolved not to shew it, they were at quiet: and I began to read what now I shew you: After I had read it, I confess, said I unto him, that the beginning of this fable is very pleasant, and easie to be understood; for I conceive the white Hind does represent the Princess, and the two Hunters, Adrastus and Artesilas; that the Nets, and Dogs, and the Swords, and Darts, and also the great noise, does signifie the actions of those two Princes, who with all their inge­nuity, policy, force, and magnificence, endeavour to obtain their desires, yet doubtless they are very stupid: I understand also, by the Hind which flies away, you mean the Princess will not be taken by those two Hunters who court her: But as for this young Shepheard who was a­sleep, whom the Hind wounded before she was aware, and who followed her with the rest, but, as you say, much better then they, I do confess, I know not whom you mean: But you do know him very well, said he, and smiled; upon this the Prince Myrsiles came in, Esope no sooner saw him, but he would needs take the paper from me: but I was so resolved to shew it unto you, that I would by no mean part with it. The Prince Myrsiles, who observed the action of Esope, and who imagined it to be some fresh production of his wit, came towards me, and making me to understand by his ordinary signes, he seemed very desirous to see it; and notwithstanding all the disswasions of Esope, I gave it unto this Prince, who smilingly did read it to the end, and testified by the action of his head, that he thought it very pleasant, Well Sir, said I unto him, it seems you do understand all this fable, whereas I understand only the be­ginning of it, I beseech you help out my dulness to interpret it. I had no sooner said so, but the Prince Myrsiles, who you know used always to carry an Inkhorn about him, the better to express himself unto those who were not accustomed unto the language of his eyes and hands, did take the paper; and just in the place where he found these words, But in flighing she stum­bled upon a grand Shepheard: he writ under these words, named Cleander: and as soon as he had shewed it unto me, he blotted it out again, as you may yet observe, if you will be plea­sed to look upon it. I do confess Madam, that I was amazed, to see that Esope who was a meer stranger, and a Prince who could not speak, should tell me Court news. For indeed Ma­dam, said Cylenisa and smiled, if I be not much mistaken, this fable does comprehend that truth. I see you are easie to be perswaded, said the Princess unto her, since a man whose pro­fession is to tell lies; and another who cannot be very well instructed with news, can in so short a time perswade you of a thing which is never like to be: the Princess Palmis spoke this so faintly, that Cylenisa knew some angry thoughts did trouble her; and since the Princess did always love her: Madam, said she, I am afraid I have committed a fault in troubling you with trifles and follies, at a time when perhaps you had more serious matters of importance in your mind: but the honours which you have often done me, in trusting me with your most secret thoughts, made me believe you were not very serious, since I knew it not: The Princess who was so full of disquiet thoughts, that her heart could not contain them, resolved to make Cylenisa, her Cabinet confident: so that she acquainted her with all her thoughts concerning Cleander's passion. However, said she, since I do esteem him very much, and since I believe in respect of my honour, he would not have me know his folly, I am resolved to live with him as I used to do, and as I have already begun: But yet for all this which I have told you Cylenisa, there is something more to be considered; for since strangers and dumb men can perceive it, many o­thers will shortly do the like, therefore it is good to begin in time to carry my self so, as there shall be no suspicion that I contribute any thing unto the extravagancies of Cleander, if it come to be known. Madam (said Cylenisa, after a little time of consideration) I do less won­der then I did before, that the Prince Myrsiles and Esope should sooner discover things then other men; for besides that both of them are more ingenious then others are, they have also more leisure to observe the actions of others; one as a stranger who has nothing else to do in the place where he is, and the other nothing else but to hearken and observe. However Cy­lenisa, said the Princess, they do know it, and they can make others know it also; besides how can I know but that Esope composed this fable by the appointment of Cleander, who I know [Page 210] has sent him many Presents. This cannot be, replied Cylenisa, for he could not guess when he came into the Company, what things would be discoursed upon, which would give him such a subject to work upon as this. Moreover, Madam, you see this fable is not historical, since he speaks towards the end of it, as if he knew perfectly that Cleander should one day win your heart from Adrastus and Artesilas. That's it which affrights me, Cylenisa, and offends me both, re­plied she, for truly I find Esope very bold in daring to think this of a man whose quality he knows not; And I also find him very incomprehensible, said she, and blushed, to see he should penetrate so into the bottom of my heart, as to know that if Cleander's condition were the same that Adrastus and Artesilas is, he should perhaps make his fable as true at the end of it, as the beginning is: but since it is not, I must deceive Esope; make the Prince Myrsiles change his opinion, and cure Cleander, if it be possible. The last of these will be the most difficult, replied Cylenisa. I do not think it, said the Princess, since Cleander has a reasonable soul: He should not be in love if he had so, replied Cylenisa. But from whence comes it, said the Princess to her, that you are so much perswaded of the greatness of Cleanders passion: you, I say, who within this day did not so much as suspect it. The reason is, Madam, answered she, because I could never apply my observations until now: but now, when I call to mind a hundred things which he hath spoke unto me, and as many other things which I have seen him do, I think that I was then blind in not seeing the cause: I remember one night, when my companions and I moved Esope to relate unto us his love of that Beauty which was called Rhodopha, who was with the Philosopher Zanthus, at the time when he dwelt there also, Cleander who was pre­sent at that Relation after it was ended, and every one commended him: For my part, said she unto him, I think you so happy to have worn the [...]etters of the fair Rhodopha, that I could envy you: for certainly it is a great misery unto those in love, when they must lift up their eyes too high, when they look upon her they adore; and doubtless it is an infinite happiness to meet the party loved upon equal terms, and where his services may be valued when they are rendred unto the party adored: I do confess, that then I hearkened unto this discourse, and took no no­tice of it: but now I know the hidden mystery of it, and can apply it: I remember again, one day when the Princess Clasomina came to Sardis, one day I say when you were so admirably dressed, and when all the eyes in the Court were dazled at your luster, Cleander was very plea­sant with my companions and my self, who were speaking of your beauty, and we told him that it was a great happiness for all men of his rank, and for all beauties whose aims were to con­quer hearts, that your quality was so much above them, as you would not hinder them in cap­tivating Lovers, and causing them to break their chains to assume yours: And why Cylenisa, said he unto me, do you think there is none but Kings and Princes have eyes to admire what is fair, and that have hearts to love them? I say not so, replied I unto him, but I say, that since the daughters of Kings, must not look upon other hearts then those of Kings; none will pre­sume to offer theirs that are not so. Beauty, said he, makes subjects of all conditions; and as the fair Anaxilea has made the Son of her Soveraign a Slave; so Queens may make their Sub­jects their Adorers: I do confess, that I heard Cleander then speak, as one that only helped on with discourse, but now I call to mind the Air in which he expressed himself, and now I see his passion, not only in his eyes, but in his heart. I am very angry, said the Princess; and she spoke this after such a manner, as let Cylenisa know, that if there were none but she who could perceive it, and that Cleander would not suspect she had any knowledg of it, perhaps she would not have been incensed against him: But since the Prince Myrsiles, Esope, and Cy­lenisa knew it, she could not endure it, but resolved to treat Cleander very severely, though she esteemed him very much, and though doubtless she did already love him more then she thought she did. In the mean while, Cleander, who yet knew not what the Princess Palmis had determined against him, though it grieved him to see Artesilas more kindly treated then ordinary, yet he had some minuts of consolation, to see that after he was so bold as to tell her what he did, yet she did not treat him worse then usual: for though she faigned not to under­stand the ambiguity of his words, yet she was not deceived; and he thought many times he discovered in the eyes of the Princess, that she did perfectly understand him: but he enjoyed this consolation not long, because since she knew the thoughts of the Prince Myrsiles and E­sope, she changed her way of behaviour towards him, and lived with him, in much more cold­ness and reserved then before; but yet she could never bring her self to that rigid severity which she resolved upon; however as mild as she was, Cleander did so resent it, that he thought he should have dyed with sorrow: Mean while, Adrastus having still the Prince of Lidia's pro­tection, and also gained the consent of Cressus; the marriage between the Princess and him, was talked on, as a thing almost absolutely done; it was not openly reported, but every one [Page 211] whispered it in the ear. Indeed it might be said, that it was one of those publick secrets which are often in Court, whereof every one makes a mistery, yet none are ignorant of it: so that Cle­ander and Artesilas were not a little puzzled as well as the Princess, who could not by any means resolve upon this marriage. During which time Cylenisa did often ask Esope in a raillery, whether he thought still the Shepheard would take the Hind: I know not well yet whether he will catch her or no, answered he, but I know very well the Hunters never will. Things standing upon these terms, and Cressus loving the Prince Atis so very well, that he did not so much oppose his marriage with Anaxilea, many prodigious signes did appear, which signified that this young Prince should die by a Dart. Cressus also had a dream, which passed for an Apparition amongst those who professed knowledg in such things, which shewed him the bo­dy of his son dead, and run through with the point of a Javelin, with so many other such sad and frighting objects, that this great and wise Prince was astonished at them: so that all the Court looked sad upon the matter, yet the soul of the Prince was not at all dismayed, neither did it interrupt his Gallantry: every one was busie in divining which way this disaster should happen; for peace flourished throughout all the Kingdom, and the Prince was hated by none. Those who knew the ambitious humour of Antaleon, Brother of Cressus, did apprehend some close conspiracy, and for many days nothing else was spoken of but these disasterous predicti­ons: Cressus caused all the Arms, Darts, Spears, Javelins, to be taken out of his Palace; and he was as vigilant as many men are, who by their own prudence think to prevent the predesti­nate will of the Gods, he forgot nothing which he thought fit to preserve the Prince his son, whom he looked upon as his only Successour, making no account of the Prince Myrsiles, be­cause of his imperfection: a long time passed on, and no misfortune befell the Prince Atis, so that all cogitations of danger were hush [...], except the mind of Cressus, who was so extreamly possessed with apprehensions of fear, that he began to think of marrying his son immediately. But the grand difficulty was to chuse a wife, for none but Anaxilea would please him, and Cressus would have chose another. Yet notwithstanding the Prince Adrastus began to stagger a little in his mind: my father did him very great service at the request of Cleander, who thought it would be advantageous unto him, to give an example of unequal alliance; to lessen the value that was set upon Adrastus, and to satisfie the Prince Atis.

In conclusion, Sir, this marriage was solemnized with much magnificence, but not with much joy unto any, except the two Lovers, and Adrastus: Cressus did but give half a consent; The Princess Palmis was much unsatisfied to see the daughter of an inferiour to sit above her: Antaleon and Mexaris who should not have been very glad that this Prince had married a Queen, could not be glad to see him marry his Subject: Artesilas and Cleander, who concei­ved this marriage would authorize Adrastus were angry at it, for Cleander did but serve him out of cunning, and because he could not help it: The Prince Myrsiles was ever melancholy for his own misfortune, so that a far more illustrious alliance then this could not rejoyce him. Abradates only and the Princess of Clasomenes were absolutely unconcerned, and took no part, only as Lovers of the Princess Palmis. But Cleander was he who had greatest cause of sorrow, for it was talked aloud, that the marriage of Adrastus would presently be solemni­zed. About four or five days after the marriage of Anaxilea, the Missians sent to avertise Cressus, that they had in their Countrey about the Mountain Olimpus, a Boar of an extraordi­nary and prodigious greatness, which wasted all their corn, and made their fields even de [...]olate, beseeching the King to send some couragious men, with all fit accoutraments for the Chase, to deliver them from this terrible Animal, which might pass rather for a fearful Monster, then a Boar: Cressus consented to their desires, but as he was speaking unto his officers about it, the Prince Atis who heard of the business, came in; Adrastus, Artesilas, Abradates, Cleander, and many others followed him; Atis told the King his father, that he intended to be at the Chase: Cressus, who still was possessed with his old fears did oppose against his designe with much obstinacy; but since the Prince could not endure to pass in the opinion of his people, for one that never would hazard himself in any dangers, was resolute, and would needs go. Yet he had hardly prevailed with Cressus, had he not bethought of one way which convinced him. You say Sir, said he, my death is threatned with an arrow, but I go not unto a place where any will be thrown at me: Had the prediction been, I should have been pulled in p [...]ece b [...]a wild Beast, then you had reason to prevent my going unto the Chase: but since it is not, what cause of fears have you? The Prince Adrastus, said he, and smiled, will not kill me, no more Artesi­las, Abradates, or Cleander; so that since there is none to fight against but a wild beast which throws no Darts, nor has any Arms, but what nature gave him; Me thinks, Sir, you should not command me that thing, which would be obeyed, but against my will. What will your Sub­ject [Page 212] say, Sir, when they see, I dare not go unto a poor hunting? Can they ever think I dare fight and win battels, when I dare not so much as fight with a poor Animal? At the last, Madam, Cressus did consent; and every one prepared for this Chase: But when the Prince was ready to depart, the King took Adrastus aside, and told him, that since the Prince his Son was his Protectour, so he desired him to be his upon this occasion. Sir (said Adrastus to him, extreamly rejoycing at this confidence which Cressus put in him) if I do not safely bring back the Prince, and victorious, deny me all the favours that ever I shall ask, or can hope for from you. After this Madam, they went unto this hunting, in the most magnificent manner that ever was seen in Lidia: Cleander went to take his leave of the Princess Palmis, but there was so much company present, that the adieu was not private, nor any thing passed which was ob­servable: The Prince Myrsiles, and Meaxis also, went unto this Hunting: and as Esope saw them depart, Cylenisa asked him again, whether the Shepheard was amongst the Hunters? Yes, said he unto her, but they go not to hunt the Hind, though it were much better for them they did: When this gallant Troop of Princes and Grandees, which disserted the Court, came to the Mountain Olimpus, they began to be in Quest of this Boar, and when they had disco­vered his Den, they compassed him about on all sides, and every one strove to get the first blow at this terrible Beast, which by his mostrous greatness did affright all Beholders: they came near him, and threw all their Darts: That which the Prince did throw did miss the Beast, so like­wise did the Darts of Adrastus, Meaxaris, Abradates, and others, but Cleanders Dart did hit him, and mortally wounded him; whilest he was drawing his Sword against this wild beast, Adrastus being envious of Cleanders honour, and missing his aim at that time did throw a se­cond Dart, which as all Asia knows, pierced through the heart of the Prince Atis, who had changed his place, since Adrastus looked upon him: The fall of this Prince caused all those who saw him to cry out: so that Cleander (who was busie with the Boar, and by giving him a great blow in the body, which made him fall, turned his head, thinking the cry had been for joy of his victory, but discerning better the doleful tone of those sorrowful voices, he left his fierce enemy rowling in his own blood, to go where the rest of the company were: But he was extreamly dismayed to see the Prince Atis dead, and Adrastus so furious and desperate, that never sorrow was seen comparable unto his; Cleander hearing it was Arastus; which kil­led him, and being transported with grief, went towards him with his Sword drawn, but see­ing that all the rest of the Princes who were more interested in the loss then he was, did pity him, he did pity him also, and indeed to speak the truth, Adrastus was in a condition fitter to move compassion then choller; for I never in my life saw one in a more sad and lamentable condition: he had such a furious sorrow in his countenance, and so many signes of de­spair in all his words; that his pitifull estate is neither expressible, nor imagina­ble: The truth is, Madam, he offered several times to kill himself, and they were com­pelled to take away his Sword, and watch him. They sent to advertise Cressus of the accident, and we all followed the Coach which carried the Prince of Lidia's Corps: never return from hunting was more sad then this: nor never accident more mournful and amazing. Cressus was so grieved, no man could be more; he called upon Jupiter the Expiator for help; He invo­ked the Gods of friendship and hospitality, whom Adrastus had violated: he complained that ever he should receive into his Court the Murtherer of his Son, thinking he had entertained a grateful Guess: he invoked the God of friendship, because he met with his most mortal enemy in him, to whom he trusted his Son, and to whom he would have married his daughter: The Princess Anaxilea, and the Princess Palmis, were exceeding grieved: in the mean time we brought the Corps of the Lidian Prince to Sardis: Then did Cressus see it come into the Court of his Palace, the man who killed him following, for he would never be out of sight of it: At this sight Cressus resented more sorrow then can be told or thought: The conditions of Cle­ander and Adrastus were quite different, Cleander had killed the Boar which was the cause of the hunting, and would have destroyed the Province: Adrastus killed the Successour of a great King, the Son of his protector, and his protector himself: and which was most dismal of all, the Brother of that Princess whom he loved, and hoped ere long to have married: he had so much sorrow, so much rage, and so many several confusions in his eyes, as I never saw the like; They would gladly have kept him from the sight of Cressus, but he escaped from them that would have restrained him, and ran to present himself unto that prince, but in such moving language, that he melced the hearts of his very Rivals: he asked what punishment he would appoint him? he desired him to pronounce that which was most rigorous, and conju­red him to make haste, and he spoke indeed as if he did really desire death; he called upon the name of the Princess amidst his complaints against himself, and without any designe at all [Page 213] to live, he said as much as possible could be to move Cressus for a pardon of his crime, which indeed was not a crime, but a most sad misfortune, and worthy of pity: Cressus himself was moved unto compassion, and like a great and generous Prince did pardon him, desiring him on­ly to leave him at liberty to lament his misfortune.

Adrastus then did leave him, and was conducted unto his lodging, where they guarded him: but the next morning, he understanding that they would carry the Corps of the Prince Atis unto a stately Tomb, which Alliaete had caused to be built upon the banks of a Lake, call­ed the Lake of Giges, he stole from his guards the night following, and run like a mad-man to this magnificent Tomb, where he was no sooner come, then he got up unto the top of a pinacle which was amongst the Statues, and fell from thence with open arms upon the point of his sword which he had taken with him, in the sight of those which followed him, who there overtook him just at break of day. Thus punishing himself, he deserved the laments of all them who had greatest cause to accuse him for their misfortunes: Cressus considering his Royal birth, his repentance testified by his blood, and his extraordinary misfortune, caused his Corps to be layd in the stately Tomb with Prince Atis, with an inscription sutable to so strange an adven­ture. After this fatal accident, Cleander began to grow in favor with Cressus, who looked upon him as the only man who was fit to establish the Scepter after his death, in the hands of the Prince Myrsiles. Antaleon opposed these thoughts; for this ambitious Prince, in preju­dice of his Nephew, pretended to the Crown. However, since there are no sorrows so sad but time does cure them, or at the least mitigate them, every one began to chear up himself for the death of Atis; and Cleander having now no more Rivals, was something less unhappy then before. Moreover, the Princess Palmis, having no thoughts of revenge for her brother the Prince Atis, or scorn for Adrastus, began to treat Artesilas as at first, that is to say, with much more rigor: but since she had used much coldness towards Cleander, she knew not what to think, or could she contrive it handsomly how to bring her self unto the same terms with him: she saw him so infinitely respective unto her, that she could not in justice accuse him; nor had any desires of using him rigorously. In the mean while, the several Interests of Cressus did beget him several causes of War against the Ephesians, and he raised a puissant Ar­my, whereof Cleander was Lievtenant General: For since Abradates could not engage him­self, not knowing when the King his father would call him back, and since the prince Myrsi­les, by reason of his imperfection, was not fit for that employment, the Illustrious Cleander had the honour; the King for divers secret reasons of State, having no mind to employ either Antaleon, or Mexaris, or Artesilas, who did extreamly murmur at it. But how great so­ever this honour was, Cleander did but imperfectly enjoy it, when he considered that the Prin­cess did not yet certainly know that he was in love with her; or if she did suspect some such thing, she neither would nor could approve of it; he knew not well whether he should dare to take so much boldness upon him, as to discover his mind a little more plainly unto her; and he was very much unresolved upon it, when Esope, who loved him extreamly well, came to see him, and to shew him in private before he departed all the story of the Court, which he had composed in Fables with Morals upon them; for though this work was his Master-piece, yet he had shew­ed it unto very few, because since it contained all the Privacies and Gallantries of the Court, he did not think it fit to expose it unto publique view: Esope then being come to shew Cleander this pleasant work, as esteeming his approbation above all the Court besides; after he had read over many ingenious Fables, relating unto several passages, Cleander found that which Esope had made for him: and given in a paper to Cylenisa, and since he understood it not, he asked the meaning of it; Sir, said Esope unto him, I do not think it so difficult; for some who come short of your wit, and who have not so much knowledg of the things it represents, have per­fectly found out the mystery of it. Cleander became much more inquisitive then before, and did so urge him to the interpretation of it, that at the last he moved him to tell the true meaning of it, and all the passages: yet he no sooner knew it, but having no power to dissemble his thoughts, Oh Esope, said Cleander, what have you done? I have done that, replyed he, which perhaps you never durst do. I do confess it (replyed Cleander, who after he had recollected himself, would have disguized his thoughts) for I do not know so well as you, how to dissem­ble a truth, and I have no mind to tell a lye: However Esope, said he, if Cylenisa did beleeve you, and acquainted the Princess with your Error, into what a condition have you brought me? But Sir, replyed Esope, if perhaps it be so, that you really are in love with the Princess Palmis, and did never acquaint her with it, nor ever would, what condition were you then in? was it not a happy turn for you, that Esope was so bold as to discover that which you your self never durst? No, replyed Cleander, for such a man as I, who knows not what himself is and who [Page 214] has nothing but what is in the hands of Fortune, may very well suppose, that the Princess Palmis will think [...] cannot love her without a most manifest wrong unto her. Beleeve it Sir, [...] E­sope unto him, that [...] never wrongs a fair Lady in loving her, of what quality soever she be, and of what quality soever he be that adores her, provided he go no further then love her. But, answered Cleander, Esope by his own confession did love one that was only a S [...]ve. But, re­plyed he, Cleander in loving a Princess, loves a fair Princess, and whosoever is fair, Sir, is cer­tainly one whose greatest delight is to be thought and respected so: Yes Sir, I will maintain, that a fair Queen does always prefer a slave of her beauty, before all her subjects which birth only gave her; and a Conquest gotten by her eyes, will be a thousand thousand times more dear unto her then all the victories she can get with a hundred thousand men: therefore Sir, though I have made Cylenisa beleeve you were in love with the Princess of Lidia, and though she hath perswaded her of as much, yet I warrant you, you will never be worse in her esteem. Yet I perceived, said Cleander, that about the same time you say you composed this Fable, the Princess did treat me with more coldness then ever she did before. That is a sign, answered Esope, you are more in her heart, then ever you thought of: for if she did not fear you, and if she did not indeed fear her self, she would never fly from a man whom she esteems very much. I pray think Sir, said he and smiled, that since I have taken so much pains to find out the natures of Foxes, Tygers, Bears, and Lions, I am not altogether ignorant in the physiognomies of fair wo­men, which are a million of millions of times more delightful objects then any wilde Animals; and therefore be assured from me, that she hates you not, and that my Fable will one day prove as true in the end as in the beginning of it. Though Cleander knew very well that Esope was both wise and subtle, yet he never had power to confess unto him that he loved the Princess: he only desired him not to shew this Fable unto any, not to speak any more of his errors, lest he should perswade others to beleeve them. As they were thus in discourse, I came in; and as soon as Esope was gone, Cleander acquainted me with all their Conference; and told me, that certainly he was the cause of the Princess being so reserved and cold towards him: he was ex­treamly desirous to know the truth: for though her coldness to him was an intolerable torment, yet if he were once certain she knew his passion, it would be some ease unto him; for yet he observed she used neither any incivility nor any scorn of him: So after he had well consulted with himself; he resolved to go and take his leave of the Princess, at such a time as when few were with her, and to be cleared of his doubts: he was so circumspect to enquire the fittest op­portunity, that indeed he found her alone: After the first Complements, which related only to his Voyage; and after the Princess had recommended the person of the King, and the person of Myrsiles unto his care; Madam, said he unto her, doubtless you will think me most presump­tuously bold, in beseeching you to honour me so far as to tell me, whether ever I committed any fault against those due respects which I owe you, and which moved you to lessen your obliging goodness, wherewith heretofore you were pleased to honour me withall. It plainly appears, replyed she, that I put abundance of confidence in you, since I have recommended unto your care two persons whom I esteem most dear of all the world. Without all doubt, Madam, I am infinitly obliged unto you for it, replyed he; but Madam, since I am perswaded, that he who loseth an inestimable Jewel, and never misseth or complaineth of his loss, seems that he did very little esteem it; and I think you cannot in reason be offended, if I lament the change which I observed in my happiness: yet in all my complaints and lamentations, I do not accuse you of any injustice, but do most humbly beseech you to tell me, what crime I have committed, which might merit that misfortune? Cleander has so much wit (replyed she, and both smiled and blusht) that if he have committed a crime, doubtless it was with his own consent, and by con­sequence not easie for him to repent of it, or necessary to accuse himself: But, said she, with a more serious countenanc [...], I do not know that ever you did me any ill offices; and if you did observe any alteration in my humor, it was only since the death of my brother, when I could not have the same dispositions to any joys, as before I might have. Madam answered Cleander, my misfortune did precede that of that unhappy Prince: Then perhaps, replyed she, I had one fault more then I knew of; and this may be added unto the number of my others, that I am of an ill humor. The Gods preserve me said he, from accusing the most accomplished Princess up­on Earth, of the least imperfection; No, no, Mdam, you do not, or will not understand me: for I do not accuse you of any thing; but if you find me culpable, I conjure you to accuse me, that I may repent and correct my self, and that I may ask you pardon for it. Truly Cleander, reply­ed she, I do not think there was ever any so earnest and desirous to be thought criminal, as you: but for your satisfaction and mine both, take notice of one thing I pray you, which is, that if I do not tell a thing the first time that any one asks me, they ask me ever after in vain, for I will [Page 215] never tell it. Then Madam, answered he, shall I never know my fault? Search in your own heart for your satisfaction, said she, and not in my words: If you be innocent, rest quiet, for I never do any injustice; if you be not, repent and correct your self, but howsoever let us talk no more of it; and be assured, that whether you be innocent or culpable, I heartily wish you may bring back the King my father victorious over his Enemies, and that your honour may every day grow greater. Since there never shall be any thing more dear unto me then to obey you, replyed he, command me something, I beseech you, wherein I may do you service. It is enough, answered she, that I desire you to have a care of the King my father, and the Prince my brother: if it be not, I conjure you further to have a care of your own person, and not to expose it unto too many dangers, since it is so dear unto them. The Princess upon these words rise up, and Cleander was forced to leave her, not having any power to speak more plainly of his Love unto her: yet had he so much consolation from this visit, to know she understood his passion, and to find her much more affable then ordinary. He departed then with as violent desires to merit the esteem of this Princess by his high actions, and to render his life as glorious, as his birth was obscure, that it is no wonder he performed such gallant things in the Ephesian War. I shall not make a Re­lation unto you, Madam, of all the passages there: for all Asia knows, that many Battels were fought, wherein Cleander had all the glory: That afterwards he went to besiege Ephesus; and though the Inhabitants thought themselves most safe by a superstitious Ceremony of drawing a Line from the old Town to the Temple of Diana, as putting themselves under her protection, yet they were compelled to render themselves, maugre the stout resistance of a couragious stran­ger who was in the Town. But certainly, to relate things as really they were, the taking of E­phesus was so particularly the act of Cleander, that Cressus had no share in the honour of that Conquest; for he being faln sick, it was Cleander who did all at this siege, which was one of the most memorable acts that has been heard of: Artesilas neither had the good fortune to be there, because he was much wounded at the first Battel which was given unto the Enemies: Cle­ander only had the glory of it all, whereof Cressus himself sent to advertise his daughter in a very advantagious manner for him: But as the time of keeping the field was almost at an end, and as he was in hopes to return unto Sardis, to reap the sweet fruits of his victories in the favorable looks of the Princess, the Misseans, the Dorians, and the Pamphilians did all confederate toge­ther against Cressus, who resolved to prevent them: He sent then to the King of Phrigia for ayd; but since he was engaged at that time with the King of Pontus he denyed him, so that he was forced to go upon his own legs. But Madam, the valor of Cleander was become so terrible unto all these people, that he ended this War as happily as the other, though it was in the Win­ter time. Since Cressus saw that Fortune smiled upon him, he would not stay there: but whilst the King of Phrigia was busie with the King of Pontus, he entered at the beginning of the Spring into the Dominions of that Prince, presently after those two Kings had lost two Battels in one day. So that the King of Phrigia with his broken Troops was constrained to return for defence of his own Kingdom, and leave that of his Alies. As this Prince was very gallant, Cressus found greater resistance from him then he did before, and the valor of Cleander did find a glo­rious subject to work upon. Since Phrigia is not very full of Towns, almost all this War was performed in Schirmishes and Battels; but they were so frequent and so glorious for Cleander, that Cressus could not chuse but admire how extreamly he was obliged unto Mineceus and my father, for giving him a man of so heroique a courage: The King of Phrigia did fight in person with Cleander, who thought once to have killed him, but as he lifted up his arm a thought came into his mind, which made him change his blow, and turned it upon another next the King of Phrigia, whom he killed at that blow, saying in himself, Perhaps I am born a Subject unto that King. In short Madam, after the King of Phrigia was forced to retreat into Apamea, and the season of the year growing very bad, Cleander, after he had put his Troops into their Winter quarters, returned unto Sardis, after a compleat year since he had been there: 'Tis true, Renown did speak so high in his behalf to the Princess Palmis, that she could not forget him; yet she would not admit of his passion, and I know not whether or no she had some kind of fears that absence had changed his heart. Cressus was received with high magnificence, and Cleander was looked upon as the Conqueror of many Nations, and in that posture wherein he came to Sardis, there was none could come in competition with him, but every one esteemed himself happy in his favorable looks. But Madam, in the midst of all these Triumphs, Love did triumph over the heart of Cleander: And he was more terrified that day he was to see the Princess, then he was in all the days of Battel: for he went to fight in hopes to overcome, but he exposed him­self unto the looks of his Princess in certainty to be overcome, and in uncertainty of being kindly treated. The first address unto her was in the presence of the King, who in favor of Cleander [Page 216] told the Princess his daughter, that she should regard him as the only Conqueror, and as the great­est stay of his Empire: Cleander answered unto this with much modesty, and the Princ [...]ss did second the King her father with many obliging civilities. But the next morning Cleander were himself alone to wait upon her, and she entertained him, neither with her former freedom, nor her latter coldness: As she was grown more fair, so he more amorous; and as victories does elevate Souls, and infuse a kind of handsom boldness, which is very much becoming if it be mixed with modesty, so Cleander was grown incomparable more amiable then ever he was; and on the contrary, Artesilas, much less, for his envy at Cleanders glory, did make him of so bad an humor, that every one shunned him: so that he coming unto the Princess as Cleander was with her, she did so palpably perceive the difference between them, that she could not chuse at night, in speaking unto Cyl [...]nisa, but wish, that Cleander had the birth of Artesilas, or that Artesilas had all the good qualities of Cleander. However, though she saw he was infinitely honored by all, and Cressus esteemed him exceedingly, the Prince Myrsiles loved him most tenderly, and thought he was adored by all the world, yet for all this he esteemed himself very unhappy: for when he began to consider, that he knew not who himself was, and that in all likelyhood this incertainty of his birth would be an invincible obstacle unto an happy success in his passion, he grew past all consolation, and all additaments of honour did rather increase then diminish his sorrows. But Madam, these great favors upon Cleander eclipsing Antaleon, that ambitious Prince, who thirsted after the Crown did secretly treat with Artasilas, unto whom he promised the Princess Palmis his Neece in marriage, if he would help him to kill Cressus [...]nd the Prince Myrsiles. This Conspiracy was so horrid, that I will not trouble you with a particular relation of it: for when I consider that a brother would murther a brother and a Nephew, and that a Lover should embrew his hands in the blood of a Father unto his Mistress, I apprehend such hor­rors, that I must needs pass them over very slightly, and tell you, that Esope, who was yet at Sardis, having smelt out this Conspiracy, did acquaint Cleander with it, who went so prudently to work, that he did not only discover the whole Plot, but also quasht it: Antaleon was forc'd to fly for refuge to the Phrigian King, but he never reached so far, for in his going thither he fell down a Precipice, and so hurt himself, that within a few days after death became his sanctuary; for it seems the Gods would defer no longer the punishment of so black a Crime. As for Arte­silas, nothing could be proved directly against him; and though afterwards it came to light that he was of the Conspiracy, yet he stayd in the Court as if he had been innocent: 'Tis true, he durst not any longer shew himself openly as a Lover of the Princess, for if she would have hark­ened unto any professions of love, Cleander would have been near his happiness: For Cressus thought himself so infinitly obliged unto him for this last piece of service, that he esteemed all his Treasures too mean a recompence for it: The Prince Myrsiles for his part, being a debtor unto him for his life, thought him worthy of all things; so that though he knew Cleander was in love with the Princess his sister, yet he would never take any notice of it. In the mean while Cleander, not being able to live and not have liberty to publish his love to her who caused it, did lead a most melancholy life; and the Princess also, not being able to forbear an expression of too high an esteem of Cleander, was extreamly troubled: For said she one day to Cylenisa, |Though this esteem do me no other hurt, but to hinder me from loving him whom my Father would have me marry, is not that too much? and ought I not to wish that I had never seen him? As I think, said Cylenisa, that would be an unjust wish, and Cleander perhaps has more reason then you, to wish he had never seen your beauty. You know Madam, that the King is his Debtor for many victories, and you your self do owe him for the lives of two Princes who are most dear unto you; but as for him, I do not see, that he is obliged unto you at all, for truly you use him very coldly, because you are obliged to him, and you wish you had never seen him, because he is very handsom and amiable; there is not much reason or justice in these wishes. I beleeve, said the Princess, and smiled, that Esope has suborned you to help to make his Fable true; As Cyle­nisa was about to answer, the Captain of the Guard unto Cressus, who always loved Antaleon very well, though none perceived it, and who by that consequence had not over-much love for Cleander, came to the Princess to tell her a piece of news which he thought deserved a recom­pence, though perhaps it would not be pleasing. Madam, said he unto her, I beg your pardon for coming to tell you a thing which doubtless will much trouble you, but since by knowing it in time you may perhaps find a remedy, I therefore no sooner knew it but I came to acquaint you. The Princess thinking it to be some new Conspiracy, thanked him for his zeal unto her service, and desired him to speak the business. Madam, replyed he, the business is so strange, that I dare hardly tell you, for truly I was told by an Officer of the Kings house as a very great secret, that the King has a design to marry you unto Cleander, to the end he may assist the prince Myrsiles, [Page 217] to support the Sc [...]pter after his death: he seemed to be fearful you would not consent unto it, because the original of Cleander was not known; this refusal of yours he said would anger him very much, but he would never force you unto it. Therefore Madam, conceiving you might prevent so great a misery by a couragious resistance, I came in all haste to tell you what I knew concerning this strange design, for knowing your great Soul as I do, I beleeved you would never consent unto such a thing as would be so dishonorable unto you, as this. The princess Palmis, being extreamly surprized at this mans discourse, and not knowing what to think of it, thanked him for his zeal, and told him she would see him recompenced: but she conjured him to observe two things; the one, not to speak unto any one whosoever of this business which he told her; the other, not to accustom those who are under his charge, to dive into the secrets of Kings, or at least not to discover them; that in the mean time he might beleeve, she would carry her self in the business, as reason and vertue required. Here Madam, may be admired the capricious humor of Love, especially in the spirits of the wisest persons. The princess Palmis did infinitly esteem Cleander, and perhaps did love him with tenderness enough: Yet as soon as she understood that Cressus would have her marry him, the obscurity of his original did so much trouble her mind, that she knew not what resolution to take: She would not have Cleander leave loving her, and yet she would not have him tell her that he did love her; and she could by no means consent to marry one that was not known what he was: Yet his vertue is so transcendent and apparent (would this Princess say) but his birth is so obscure, that he himself knows not what it is: For all that Madam (would Cilenisa say) you know he is worthy of all things; he is owner of as many virtues as the greatest Prince upon Earth can wish to have; his valor has set him above all the King your fathers Subjects; if all his Conquests were really his own, as all the glory of them is, he would be one of the most puissant Princes in all Asia: The first Kings Ma­dam, said Cylenisa, perhaps were not extracted from so good a house as Cleander; for truly, I have heard say, he was found in a most rich Mantle, made of the purest Cloth of Gold; the Pic­ture of his Mother and himself was set in a most manificent Border, which are strong arguments his original cannot be base. He may perhaps be born of parents rich enough, replyed the Prin­cess, yet that is not enough to satisfie me: I know Cylenisa, that birth and death is alike to all, both Kings and Subjects; and that the vanity to boast of Predecessors, has but a bad foundation; but yet for all that, this illustrious Chimera, which flatters up the hearts of all men, is so univer­sally established throughout all the Earth, that it is not contemptible. But yet Madam, said Cy­lenisa, it must be confessed that birth only is not very considerable: for if the son of the greatest King in the world were in love with you, and suppose he had all imaginable faults, and not one good quality, certainly you would never love him: all the Grandure of his illustrious Grand-fathers and all their vertues, would not invite you to esteem him. 'Tis very true, said the Princess, I should scorn him and hate him more then another who had not the same vices, yet upon some reason of state I could marry him; yet Cleander being so accomplished as he is, does doubtless merit my esteem, but yet being no Prince, nor knowing so much as whether he be of a noble Race, I could not chuse, according to the common Maxims of the world, but allow some place in my friendship, yet never should have any thoughts of marrying him. I know Madam, said Cylenisa, that all the world thinks as you say; but you Madam, who has a Soul above the vul­gar reach, and who can see things as really they are in themselves, not as the multitude looks upon them, what do you think? may you not well imagine that Cleanders vertue and the Kings com­mand will prevent all blame, when you obey him without resistance? Ha Cylenisa, said she unto her, what questions do you ask me? and how do you think I shall answer you? My heart and my reason are at such odds, that I need some time to consider which of these two I should sa­tisfie; therefore for the present I cannot tell you which I shall chuse, or what I shall do: for truly Cylenisa I do not know my self. This was the Conference between them: for though Cylenisa did not make me her Confident concerning the interests of her Mistress, yet being my Cousin we were very friendly one to another, and she bore a particular affection un [...]o Cleander for my sake, because she knew that my Fortune and Timocreons did inseparably depend upon his, and therefore he rendred in common between us both his liberality, and his good offices. Cleander also though he knew it not, had a good Soliciter of her to the princess Palmis, and her advise was always in advantage of Cleander, in so much as her coldness towards him, which was his greatest torment, did insensibly less [...]n, so that flattering up himself, by this happy change, the cause whereof he was ignorant his hopes began to revive and comfort him; and presently after, growing more bold in the business, he rendred his Complements unto the Princess with less circumspection, though ever with equal respect: he visited her very o [...]ten, and talked to her with less fear: yet I do not think that he would ever have been so bold as openly to declare [Page 218] himself unto her, if the illustrious Cyrus, who at that time was only Artamenes, had not given him an occasion, and thus it was. Cressus, knowing all the passages of the Ponteon and Bithi­nian War, and all the glorious Acts which the famous Artamenes did there, he had also a greater desire to enquire of what Nation a man of such extraordinary valor was. Those who had this Commission, told him, that it was not known; and further told him, how he caused the King of Pontus to be released; and how the Princess Mandana was carried away by a stranger call­ed Philidaspes, who was unknown as well as Artamenes, and who also was very gallant; add­ing further, that it was said this Philidaspes was son unto the Queen of Assyria, and discover­ed by a Letter which he had written unto one of his Intelligence, which Letter was intercepted. Cressus told all this unto the Princess Palmis, as news which was something pleasant, speaking unto her with much admiration of all the great things done by the illustrious Artamenes. As soon as he was gone from the Princess, Cleander came in; and since her mind was full with what the King had told her, she began discourse with him, and asked him many particulars, which she had not asked the King: Conceiving that he was present when all this news was told unto the King; For my part, said she, I wish this Philidaspes, though he be said to be the son of a King, were punished for the violence he hath done; and I would have Artamenes, though it be not known what he is, recompenced for his vertue. Methinks, Madam, said Cle­ander, I ought to thank you for him, being unknown as he is, and I conceive this conformity ought to interest me in what concerns him. His condition (said the Princess) is not equal with yours, for as I understand by the relation made unto the King, he known where he was born, and you neither know where you were born, nor what you are. Cleander sighed at this dis­course of the Princess, who fearing she had incensed him, made haste to speak again. No, no, Cleander, said she, grieve not so much at your misfortune; for though you do not know your quality, yet all the world knows you deserve the highest: And I wish to the Gods, for the ho­nour of our house, that you were my Brother; and I am sure the Prince Myrsiles will not be offended at my wish. It would be most glorious and obliging for me, Madam, replyed he; but for all that, Heavens forbid it should be so, for I had rather be as I am, then be Brother unto the adorable Palmis. Do you know what you say? replyed she; and do you not fear to offend me? Yes, Madam, I do fear, and fear it much more then you have reason to do: But truly, since I am resolved to be ingenious, I must needs confess unto you, that I had incomparably rather be all my life a Slave unto the divine Palmis, then to be her Brother, or to be the greatest King up­on Earth; Yes Madam, I think those fetters which enchain me so sweet and glorious, though heavy, that I would not change them for all the glistering D [...]adems of the Universe. Cleander, said the Princess to him, it seems you know me no better then you do your self, for if you knew who I am, you would not use such language. Pardon me, Madam, I beseech you, re­plyed he, I know you are the daughter of a great King; that you are the fairest Princess in the world, and the most virtuous; but I know also that I am the most miserable man upon Earth, because I am the most amorous. If I did not think you were besides your senses, said she unto him, I should treat you after another manner. No Madam, said he, do not deceive your self, the love which I have to you permits me the use of my reason, and my senses clearly, and I know most certainly that I ought to hope for nothing, nor do I ask any thing but a little com­passion; for I dare not be so bold as to ask that which would be a remedy unto my misery, but that only I ask which would comfort, not cure me. The King my Father, said the Princess unto him, is so much your Debtor, and I also, that I am resolved not to argue against you, though in reason I ought to do it: but let me tell you in less anger then I could, that if what you say be not true, though your boldness deserves I should forbid my self ever speaking with you again, yet I will forget your crime, and pardon you; but if to your misfortune there be any truth in your words, I shall not treat you so favorably. How Madam, replyed he, will you punish me more severely for telling you an insolent lye, then for telling you a most respective truth? I shall do more then that, answered she, for I shall punish my self for your crime, though I am not accessory to it. Alas Madam replyed he, if I am culpable, you have made me so, but in the name of the Gods Madam, do not condemn me upon so slight a ground; You have heretofore had so earnest a desire to know whether I was in love, and whom I loved, when the Prince Atis told you that I would not feign affection unto Anaxilea; that I did not think it so great a wrong to tell you the truth once in my life: Consider Madam, I cannot in justice be accused of what I now discover unto you; for can it be a Crime to be overcome by one who is able to overcome the whole Earth? You ought at the least to hide your defeat, replyed the Princess. I hide it from all the world, replyed he, knowing well that my misfortune is so great, that it is a shame unto my illustrious Conqueror: but for you Madam, I do confess I had a great desire to dis­cover [Page 219] it unto you: But Madam, if I can obtain so much from your goodness, as to pardon me this first crime, I will promise you to regulate my life so for the future, as it shall please you, and to shut up the violence of my love in my own heart. Do so then, said she unto him, and be sure, that not one of your actions, words, or looks, may ever call into my memory the fault which you have committed this day: and I am resolved to forget and forgive it, if you will do as I would have you, and as I shall appoint you. I shall do the utmost of my endeavours to obey you, Madam, replied he; but in the name of Heavens do not treat me as one that is in­nocent, but as one that was criminal, and you have pardoned him.

The Princess not being able to tolerate this conference any longer, took her leave of Cleander, being not less incensed against her self then against him, because she thought she had not spo­ken sharp enough unto him: Since he does not know, said she, that the King has a design in his advantage, what will he think of me? for hearkening unto him with so few signes of anger? And have I not some reason to fear that my over indulgence has blotted out that esteem which he had of me? Yet, said she, and reprehended her self, I being his debtor for the King my fa­thers life, and for my brothers, it were not just to be so severe unto him as his boldness deser­ved: but indeed, said she further, whosoever is Cleanders father, perhaps he may be of such a quality, as would make me blush for shame, if I knew him, that he should be so bold as to tell me he loved me, and I not banish him for ever: Ah my heart, cried she, thou hast betrayed me. For the truth is, I do love Cleander more then I thought, or ought to have done: But since it is so, I ought to learn by my own experience, that Cleander is not so much to blame; for since I cannot hate him when I would, he is excusable, if he cannot leave loving me, when I desire him. Let him love me then, said she, so he love me in secret; and tell me no more of it: but yet though she was not well reconciled with her self upon this point, yet she was so ingenious as to confess as much unto Cylenisa, unto whom she related all her thoughts, when they were together. The truth is Madam, the illustrious Cleander did carry it so judiciously, and with so much respect and discretion to the Princess all that Winter, as indeed she was con­strained to let her heart yield unto that innocent passion, which would needs command it; yet she did not let it appear unto Cleander, but under the notion of solid and sincere friendship: alway telling him, that it must be always carried so; because there was an invincible obstacle unto his happiness: for (said she to him one day, after he had obtained a revocation of that cru­el Sentence, to speak no more of his love) if you did meet with no other hinderances of your good fortune, but because I do not esteem you, or but because I esteem another more then you, or but because I am insensible, time might very well alter all these: for I do ingeniously con­fess, that I find in your person, and in your mind, all that is requisite to obtain my esteem: you have rendred me an hundred thousand services in the person of the King, and in my own; I am perswaded that you love me: my own inclination is not to hate you; and every thing ex­cept one only, contributes to fasten our friendship: But Cleander after all these, all Asia knows, that you know not who you are, and it were a miracle if you ever did; therefore we must engage no further, but keep within the limits of friendship; not that I esteem you less, or thinks that your original deserves not to be high, but I do acknowledg unto you my weak­ness: Since all the world is not of my mind, I can banish out of my spirit some fears of be­ing blamed, if it should come to be known, that I reserve a private room in my heart, for one that is not known who he is? Therefore Cleander in regard unto my honour content your self with my friendship and esteem: Love me in the secret of your heart as much as you will (said she and blush [...]) but never expect any more from Palmis then offices of friendship. I find so much reason in your expressions Madam, replied he, and so little satisfaction to my self, that I know not how to answer: for as concerning my original, Madam, I have no Index to find it out, but only a most strong perswasion that it is not base, because I am so bold as to love you, and to love you without any manner of scruple. Yes, divine Princess, I find in my soul such a kind of noble pride, as perswades me, that I may adore you, and do you no wrong, yet since this proof is only convincing unto my self, I ask no more, then what you are pleased to consent un­to; and as long as you do not forbid me loving you, I shall never complain: for Madam, the esteem which I have of your merit is so great, that though I were the Son of a great King, I should not think my self worthy to ask your affection but upon my knee. Things standing upon these terms, although the Princess did carry her self towards Cleander with extream re­servedness; yet talking with him oftner then usual in private, and love being of such a nature as cannot be long hid, especially where there is inequality between th [...] parties, Artesilas be­gan to perceive, that there was some alteration between them, and within a few days after, he did not question, but Cleander at the least▪ was in love with the Princess Palmis, sinc [...] [Page 220] himself was but coursly treated: Jealousie did rowse up his heart in a very violent manner, he kept the business close, because he would first clear his suspitions: But after an observing eye upon Cleanders actions, and assuring himself that he was his Rival, conceiving also that he was the only cause of the Princess her scorn upon him: he began to have a most strong a version to Cleander, and intended to put affronts upon him, and to quarrel with him upon the first oc­casion; That which was a quicker spur unto his design, was, because he knew Cleander would ere long go to command the Army, and finish the Phrigian war: but how hot seever he was to quarrel, yet for some days he could not bring it about, because Cleander was feldom with any but the King, or the Princess, unless somtimes with the Princess of Clasomena. As he was one day coming from her, Artesilas met him, & speaking very coldly unto him, I have sought you several days, said he, but I could never meet you, unless with the King, or Princess, in whose presence you are continually. Had I known your intentions replied Cleander with the same coldness, though very civilly) I should have come to you to know your pleasure. Perhaps if you had known it, answered Artesilas, you would have been so far from coming to me, that you would not have come to the Princess of Clasomena. Since I do not use to shun either my friends or my enemies, answered Cleander, I know no reason you should speak in that manner unto me. I know less reason you have, replied Artesilas, to carry your self as you have done of [...]. Since I have ever followed the rules of reason, answered Cleander, I do not know how I have misbehaved my self. When you came first unto Sardis, replied Artesilas, it was not easie to foresee that your frequent visits of the Princess would afterwards prejudice me, or that a man of your quality should be so bold as to oppose such a one as my self. My quality (replied Cleander, much incensed) is indeed unknown to me; but I had rather be received by the Prin­cess for my own vertue, then for my quality only, though it were higher then yours. You may do well to think of your own, replied Artesilas, and let mine alone: if you do not, I shall find out ways to remember you; therefore let me find you no more with the Princess, if I do—How Sir, said Cleander, and interrupted him, force me not to lay aside those respects which perhaps I should have paid unto your quality, and remember that men of carriage cannot brook to be threatned by any but the Gods only. But you shall suffer the threatnings of a man, repli­ed Artesilas, and perhaps find such effects of it, as shall not please you, unless you correct your self. Provided that our Swords be equal, replied Cleander fiercely, the inequality of our con­ditions shall not hinder me from preventing you; But Sir, do not prophane the name of the Princess in such an occasion, as she ought not to be introduced: if you have any secret hatred to me, revenge your self generously: and do me the honour to tell me with your Sword in your hand, whether it be nature or fortune which puts a difference between us. You shall know that presently (replied Artesilas, and drawing his sword, as well as one servant which was with him) so that Cleander having but his servant with him also, the fight was upon equal numbers, though with unequal success: for Cleander being animated by his love, by his jea­lousie, and by the angry language of Artesilas, did fight with such fury, that this Prince, as gallant as he was, had a hard task to resist him: since Cleander feared, left some should come in to part them, he dallied not; but driving blow after blow upon his enemy, without any defending himself, he pressed so hard upon him, that he lost his judgment, and could neither defend himself, nor assault his foe: Not that Artesilas wanted any courage, but because the miraculous valour of Cleander surprized him, and put him into disorder: he was wounded at the first in two places, without any touch upon Cleander; who after he had given him two other wounds, he closed with him, threw him upon the ground, and took away his sword; Then after he had disarmed him, Do you acknowledg, said he, that you have some cause [...] think my birth is not inferiour unto yours? or do you not at the least confess, that if there [...] any difference between us, it is fortune only which made it? Artesilas was so wounded, an [...] ashamed at his defeat, that he had not power to answer. At the same time some women which belonged to the Princess of Clasomena, spied them out of a window, at the beginning of [...] Combat, and sent some men to part them. But they came not in till all was done; Cleand [...] servant wounded the servant of Artefilas, whose sword was broken. Abradates came in al­so, who caused the Prince Artefilas to be carried unto his house, and who went with Clean­der unto his lodging: not letting him go unto his own until he knew the cause of the Combat, and how the King would receive the news: Since Cressus loved Cleander very well, and ne­ver loved Artesilas at all, it was no hard matter to perswade him, that Artesilas was the Chal­lenger, so that he seemed to be much incensed against him for affronting one who was so [...] and high in his esteem: The friends of Artesilas did sweeten the matter, and told the King th [...] the answers of Cleander did exasperate him, and since neither of these two Rivals did na [...] [Page 221] the Princess; some scornful words which Artesilas spoke concerning the birth of Cleander, passed for the ground of the quarrel.

In the mean while all the Court came to visit him, excepting the kindred of his Enemy, and some of them also forsook him, and offered themselves unto Cleander, whom the Princess sent privately to visit and rejoyce that he was not wounded, not knowing yet what was the cause of the Combat, every one thinking that it was because Artesilas did treat him as an unknown man from whence he had his original: Nothing else was talked of; Those who had heard a hun­dred times how he was found, still enqu [...]red and related it: The Princess her self desired my Fa­ther to make an exact relation of it; How he saw him floating in a Boat with one woman could not weild it; how he sent Sailors to succor him; how he saw the Child in a Mantle made of Cloth of God; how she who was with him was dumb; how she held in her hands a Picture, where this Child was represented, as Cupid is used to be drawn, and with him a fair Lady, which seemed to be his Mother by those Verses which were written underneath; and how this dumb woman dyed: The Princess, who never durst ask to see this Picture, did prevail with the opposites to her curiosity, and desired Timocreon to send it unto her, which he did, and it was I who carried it, unknown to Cleander, for he stayed with Abradates, until such time as it was known whether Artesilas would recover of his wounds, one of them being very dangerous. The Princess blusht when she took the Picture, not being able doubtless to receive the Picture of him she loved without confusion, though it was only the picture of a Child, yet a Child pictured like a God: As she was always used to admire all beautiful things, so she admired at this Pic­ture, which indeed was very admirable, and observed how Cleander still retained a great resem­blance of what he was then; but she was charmed with the beauty of the Mother, whom she commended with less scruple then she could the son, though she could not commend the one without the other, because there was a most perfect resemblance: she thought the invention of the Picture and the Verses very pleasant; and I observed, that she looked upon the magnificent Border of that Picture with much delight, because it was an in [...]allible testimony that the birth of Cleander was not mean; and always extreamly commending the Limner who drew this Pic­ture, she asked me whether Timocreon would trust her with it for a few days, that she might shew it unto some of her friends? You may imagine, Madam, that I denyed her not, and that it was not long before I acquainted Cleander, that the Princess desired to keep his Picture; But he answered me, that he should think himself much more happy if she would give him hers, since the one was only a bare effect of her curiosity▪ and the other would be an argument of her affection. Whilest things stood upon these terms, News was brought that the King of Phri­gia was drawing into the field: So that Cressus commanded Cleander to prepare himself for a March; which he did the very same hour, sending his Train before him; The King by vertue of his supream Authority did reconcile Artesilas and him the next morning. At the same time, a Phrigian man of good quality who was an Exile came unto Sardis to treat concerning the Ran­som of a Prisoner of War, and since his name was known, and that he was a man of spirit, Cressus received him very well, and assured him that if ever there was a Peace made between him, and the King of Phrigia, he would make his in particular with that Prince.

Thimettes (for that was the Phrigians name) had not been long at Sardis, but he went to present his service unto the Princess; and coming to her one day when she was in her Close,, whilest they went to acquaint her he desired to see her, he saw upon the Table in her Chamber this picture of Venus and Cupid which I told you of before: yet he no sooner saw it, but taking it up he seemed to be extreamly surprized; he read the Verses; he observed the Border, and looked upon it most precisely; and having no power to leave it, he asked Cylenisa who gave this Picture to the Princess? She, knowing it was not a thing to be made a secret on, told him the whole truth in few words, whereat he seemed much moved: But Cylanisa imagining that his surprize was only at the novelty of the adventure, she made no reflection upon it: Thi­mettes contenting himself also with telling her that this Picture deserved to be carefully kept: When he was told [...]he Princess was at leasure, he went to see the Princess, but his visit was not long: As soon as he came out from her, he went unto Cleander, who was returned to his own Lodging since Artesilas grew better, and since they were reconciled: yet he could not go so soon as he intended, because he met with a man in the way, who acquainted him with great news, as afterwards we came to know: but after his business was done with this man, he went to Cleander, who imagined that Thimettes came to visit him only as the Kings Favori [...]; and when he desired [...] with him in private, he supposed it was to speak with him con­cerning his interests with the King of Phrigia, knowing that he was the next day to go unto the Army: As soon as they were together in private, Sir, said Thimettes unto him, I have such [Page 222] strange news to tell you, that I know not whether I shall be beleeved at the first, though I do assure you that the illustrious Cleander, as unknown as he is unto all the world and to himself, is yet the son of a great King. Thimettes (said Cleander, much amazed, and not daring to beleeve him) If I should credit my own heart. I ought to give credit unto your words; but if I look upon all appearances, I must needs doubt of what you say. It is most certain though, re­plyed Thimettes, that you are Son to the King of Phrigia, and as certain as I am his Subject. How, said Cleander, am I Son to the King of Phrigia whom I fought with, and whom I am going to fight with again? Yes Sir, answered he, you are so; and so certainly, that you shall not doubt of it, if you will but take the pains to hear me. Speak then Thimettes (said Clean­der hastily) for you tell me such welcome and such strange news all at once, that I cannot too soon know the truth, and that I may know whether joy or sorrow be my Fate. Sir, replyed Thimettes, I cannot utter such great things as I have to tell in few words, and the Crown which I bring you may well allow me a quarter of an hours patience: Be pleased to know then Sir, that the King your father who raigns at this day, who whilest the late King lived was called the Prince Artamus, being desperately in love with a Lady whose name was Elsimena, who was of a Noble blood, but not a Princess; and he used all his endeavors to make his affection acceptable: But since this Lady was as vertuous as fair, and yet as fair and fairer then any in ei­ther High or Low Phrigia, she refused the passionate addresses of this Prince with much con­stancy, ever telling him, [...]hat as his love was vicious, so he should find her rigorous. I shall not relate unto you Sir all the particulars of this love; only tell you, that the Prince Tydeus, brother unto the King your father, and unto the Prince Adrastus who dyed in this Court, though then at that time a child, was his Rival, and were obnoxious one unto another, and this Lady be­behaved her self with so much prudence between them both, that her wisdom was admired by all he world: I had then the honour to be in favor wi [...]h the Prince Artamus, and to be the Confident of his passion. I happened one day to be with Elsimena, who was then at Apamea, when these two Rivals were both there, and when without any dissimulation of her thoughts she told them, that he whom she would prefer should doubtless be him who gave her the best testimonies of a vertuous passion; which they might have time enough to do, since both of them told her, that they could not marry her during the life of the King their father: However, since she loved the Prince Artamus, better then she did the Prince Tydeus, she made a vow to send offerings unto Delphos, if it would please the Gods whom they adore to inspire him with a design to marry her: so that whether it was the vertue of this vow, or that the prince Arta­mus grew more in love, he resolved to marry her secretly: and I was a Witness of the Marri­age, with four others of quality who lived there: It was solemnized in the same Temple where the Gordeon Kno [...] is kept, this amorous Prince resolving that this union should be more indis­solvable then it. The business was very secretly done, and the Sacrafizer was absolutely gained, that no rumors of it should be divu [...]ged: and Elsimena treated the Prince her husband before the world, as if he were not so much as her Lover. But to free her se [...]f from the persecution of the prince Tydeus, and to enjoy in more freedom the conversation of the prince Artamus, who was much more amorous after marriage then before, she went to dwell with her mother at a Castle on the Sea side, whether the Prince came often unto her, unknown unto any, faigning divers small Journeys, or Huntings, to colour his absence; and I often went with him. Never was passion more violent then his, nor better grounded, for certainly Elsimena was a miracle of beauty, wit, and vertue. But Sir, ere long this Princess was with child, and presently after gave you life: The prince Artamas was over joyed to have a Son: Some reports went about the world of his marriage: The prince Tydeus had two or three fallings out with his brother about it: The King had heard of it; and absolutely forbid Artamus from seeing Elsimena, so that he could not visit her without much difficulty; for he had so many watching eyes upon him▪ that he was not Master of his own actions. However Sir, you live, and have such a perfect re­semblance of the Princess your Mother, that I never in my life saw two faces more like, that were of a different Sex and age. Since the prince Artamas could see Elsimena but very sel­dom, he appointed me to procure her picture, so that carrying an excellent Painter unto the place where she was, she would send him the picture of her Son as well as of her self; The de­vice of the Drawer was to paint a Venus and a Cupid, the one to resemble her, the other you: The conceit did so please the Princess, that she caused two to be made, intending to send [...] unto the Prince▪ and to keep another her self: but since the Prince was still a Lover as well as a Husband, he caused those Verses which you have seen to be written at the bottom of both pictures: The Verses were writ in Greek, because the Princess then learned that language, which was much in use among the Ladies of quality in Apamea, who had any reputation of wit. [Page 223] Mean while the King of Phrigia dyed, and the prince Artamas, being elder then either the prince Tydens, or the prince Adrastus, succeeded in the Throne, and was in a condition to crown Elsimena his Queen: As soon as the Funerals of the King his father were solemnized, he pub­lished his Marriage, and magnificent preparations were made to receive the Princess at Apamea; to acknowledg her Queen before all the people, and by consequence to declare you his legiti­mate Heir and only Successor. This great Feast was so near, that the stately Coach which was prepared for the Princess at her entry was gone unto her; and I sent every thing requisite, and neglected not so much as a Mantle made of Cloth of God, in which you were to be wrapped that day of his Ceremonies; but alas Sir, the day was pitifully disturbed: for two days before her departure, since all things were in readiness for her stately entry, and the King your father joyed beyond all expressions, being gone towards the Princess, to testifie his satisfaction unto her, I met upon the way men who came to advertise, the King, that some had surprized the Castle the might before; had carryed away the Queen your mother and you, and also all which was of value in that place, where there was things of great consideration, for all the Jewels of the Crown were there, Artamas having sent them unto his dear Elsimena, since he was King: I leave you to judg Sir, how I was amazed: Since I was not far from the Castle, I went unto it; and I understood by the Mother of Elsimena, who dyed for grief within a few days after, that men in Arms who were unknown had surprized it, and had carried the Princess and you, with all the rich Booty, into a Ship, but none knew which way these Ravishers went, because it was night, having plundered the Castle so clean, that they left almost nothing in it: However, this sad news must be carried unto the King, who received it so sadly, that I thought he would have lost both his Life and Reason: he caused a most strict search to be made every where, to see if it could be discovered who were the Actors, but all in vain: He sent several Ships at random to seek about. He much suspected the Prince Tydeus, both as his Rival and as an ambiti­ous man, who had in one day taken from him his Successor, and the person whom he loved as well as he did: but having no proofs against this Prince, who never had stirred from Court, nor so much as any pregnant conjectures, he could not accuse him: Tydeus seemed to be much trou­bled at the lo [...]s, and the King your father was forced to endure a misery, without having so much consolation as to know whom he should be revenged upon, nor of whom to complain. After this he still made a diligent enquiry, and continually grieved for his dear Elsimena, never giving ear unto any that motioned him to a second Wife, and having no other comfort but in the picture of his dearest Elsimena. However, he could never have any confidence in the prince Tydeus [...]nce that time; who often left the Court; made many journeys, and at the last went to dwell in the Lower Phrigia. I shall not tell you Sir, how the prince Adrastus going to visit him had the misfortune, as he was shooting in his Park, to kill him with an arrow, without any design of it, for I know you are not ignorant of it; and thus the Justice of Heaven, which sees that crime no man could see, did punish him in such an extraordinary way. But give me leave to tell you, that some of my enemies, with much injustice falling upon me in the Kings presence, and procuring his displeasure, I was forced to absent my self for some time, and I had not come into this Court, but only to endeavor the liberty of a Nephew whom you took prisoner in the last Battel, and not with intentions to bear arms against the King my Master. Mean while Sir, I no sooner saw you with the King of Lidia, but I found some features in your face which did so freshly revive the image of your Mother in my mind, that me thought I knew you: yet the longness of the time since, and the little appearance of any truth in my thoughts, caused me not make no further reflection upon it: for I had heard you were one whom Fortune had raised, but I never did particularly know you, nor who you were. But Sir, as I was with the Princess, I chanced to see that Picture which I caused to be made, and which that dumb wo­man gave unto Timocreaon; this did so extreamly amaze me, that I knew not well what the Princess thought of my odd conversation, my mind being at such distraction at it: At my com­ing out from her, as if this day were a day of Prodigies, I met an old man who knew me, and who at the first I knew not; he desired to speak with me in private concerning some matters of consequence: after a serious look upon him, I remembered that I had seen him about the prince Tydeus, so that wondering to see him at Sardis, I gave him hearing. Then Sir, he told me, that since he had already one foot in his grave, and ready to render an account unto the Gods of all his crimes, he would endeavor to merit a pardon by an ingenious confession, which he would make unto me. After this he discovered, that the late prince Tydeus his Master, was the man who caused the Princess El [...]mena and you to be carried away, out of some humors of jealousie, rage, ambition, and revenge, finding some sweetness in depriving his Rival of the only person he loved, and much more in taking away from him a Successor, by that means to assure [Page 224] himself of a Crown, or at least render himself more considerable in the Kingdom, since he should be looked upon as one who hereafter should be King: for he believed the King his Bro­ther could never forget Elsimena, nor would ever marry again. This man told me then that he was the chief in the Enterprize: That the Prince Tydeus appointed him to go and dwell in one of the Isles of Cyclades which was least peopled, and to keep Elsimena from speaking unto any whosoever, intending to put neither her, nor you to death, because he thought that if his crime should be discovered, he had a most certain way to save his life, being Master of yours, and of the Queen your Mothers.

This man whose name is Acrates, told me then, that obeying his Master, he carried away the Princess Elsimena, and you, and that he took with him all the riches in the Castle, But lest he should be discovered, he took but one woman of the Queens to wait upon her, and placed none about her but a dumb Slave which he had, who was not able to reveal his secrets. He confessed that when he was come unto one of these Cycladean Islands with this deplorable Princess, he sold the Ship in which he brought her: and he remained possessour of all the riches which she had, with three of his Complices. He did protest unto me, that he did not treat her rigorously, but that sorrow did so change her countenance that she was hardly knowable; he further told me, that the Prince Tydeus, seeing he was not accused of his crime, and that in all likelihood, the King his Brother should never know it, he changed his mind, and resolved to put the Princess Elsimena, and you to death, fearing lest in tract of time, that which once he thought would save him, should now ruine him: so that he sent orders unto Acrates to put you both to death: giving all the treasures to him in recompence, and to his three Complices. As for the Souldiers and Mariners which helped to carry her and you away, they were all strangers, and knew not about what they were imployed. The Souldiers being of kind of Mos­troopers, and the Mariners Pirats; men easily invited to any bad imployments without so much as asking what it is. So these wicked Villains, after they had seized upon all which resisted them in the Castle, and brought you to this Isle, they dispersed themselves, having received their wages before they committed the crime, and left none with Elsimena, but a dumb Slave, and these four men. Acrates then having received these orders, did assure me that he resisted his companions as much as he could, yet being but one against three, he could not prevail with them, and could do no more but acquaint Elsimena secretly, that they had received commands to put her, and her Son to death; and that these men maugre his resistance, would ere long exe­cute it: he added further, that this unfortunate Queen being sick, did not take any care for her self, but all her thoughts was to preserve your life: That she took you in her Arms, and after she had kissed you with eyes swimming in tears, she put you into the hands of the dumb Slave, making signes unto her, that she should go and carry you to Delphos, for Elsimena being lodg­ed by the Sea-side, they could see that Isle out of their window: Moreover that she took the picture, which they had left her, and writing some lines upon it in haste, she gave it unto this Slave: he said, that this mute woman, finding a Mantle of Cloth of gold (in which you should have been carried that day on which your Mother should have been crowned) and wrapt you in it: that going hastily out in the beginning of the night, Acrates following her at a distance, she came unto an old fisherman, conjuring him with all her signes to carry her unto Delphos, gi­ving him for this wages a jewel which she had. In the mean time, the unfortunate Elsimena did so grieve at her misfortune, that her Jaylors did not need either sword or poyson to make her die; and she fell into such a mortal passion, that she never revived: The Funeral of this deplorable Princess was the next day performed without any Ceremony, Acrates further said, that the absence of this child did much perplex them: and upon enquiry they could hear no more, but that the mute woman had taken boat, wherein was only an old fisherman to guide it: who being put off a good way from the shore (where the wife of this fisherman stood) he reached to the Rudder so far that he fell into the Sea, and was drowned, because he was too old, and too weak to swim: so that the boat was left to the wind and the waves. Acrates related further, that when his companions returned to the house, and could not find neither the child, nor the slave, they suspected him as accessory to her flight; but he said, he dissem­bled it so well that they altered their minds; also flattering themselves in their crimes, they believed this Infant would perish in the boat which had no Pilot to guid it: so that after they had divided the treasures, and sent unto the Prince Tydeus, that the mother and the child were dead, they parted one from another, and every one took his several course. As for Acrates, he came to Sardis, where he has lived a most discontented and melancholy life, notwithstanding his riches: he added further, that since the Combate between Artesilas, and you, hearing of the obscurity of your birth, and likewise understanding in what manner Ti­mocreon [Page 225] found you, he made no doubt but that you were son to the King of Phrigia; but he said, he could not resolve to confess his crime unto you; yet seeing me, he could not hold, but must needs discover it, to the end he might find the King of Phrigia a Successour, since there was no more of his Family left. So Sir, said Thimettes, I have no more to say, but to desire you that I may have the favour to see the paper which this Princess writ, for I under­stand that Timocreon hath it. Cleander was so amazed at this Relation, that he could hardly answer him: yet at last sending for my father, and that he should bring the paper which the mute Slave gave him, he instantly came, and gave it unto Cleander, who gave it unto Thimet­ [...]es. But he no sooner saw it, then crying out, and holding up his hands; Ah Sir, said he, I need not open it, to know whether it be the hand of the Princess Elsimena; for I know this Seal which I see upon it. In saying so he opened it, and reading these words, This Infant is re­commended unto the God which is adored at Delphos: he read it over again; Doubt it not Sir, said he, make no question but you are Son to the King of Phrygia: These Characters are so exactly the hand of the Princess Elsimena, that nothing in the world can be more certain, since I know her hand, and her Orthography: for I think I have carried an hundred Letters from this Princess to your father, who was often times pleased to shew them unto me, delighting to see me admire at the wit of Elsimena, who writ admirable well in any strange language. More­over Sir, I may perhaps shew you one thing which is very strange; be pleased to know Sir, that a while before he married her, since he was pleased to give her some assurances of his affe­ction in writing, he writ upon a kind of paper, the invention whereof was mine, which is not common: for Sir, after that one hath written what one pleaseth, one may cover the Characters with a certain Composition put upon the paper, which will make it seem as if nothing were writ upon it, yet when one pleaseth, one may easily take that off which covers them, and cover it again at ones pleasure: so that if my memory fail me not, it was this paper which I carried unto the unfortunate Elsimena, which contained the first assurance which the Prince Artam [...] gave her, that he would marry her: since it was her custom to cover again all the Letters which the Prince did write unto her, after she had read them, that she might thereby keep them more safely: It is requisite that I shew it unto you, then going to the fire, he took away, that which hid the Chaacters of the King of Phrygia's Letter unto this amiable Lady, and he read aloud these words:

The Prince ARTAMAS, unto the incomparable ELSIMENA.

AT the last, Love hath overcome all cruel Reasons of State, which did oppose my happi­ness: And though I were assured, that by marrying you, I should lose that Crown which I am to wear, yet would I resolve upon it, and bid the other adieu; for I make no comparison [...] you, and all the Crowns in the world: yet I hope the Gods will preserve it for me, [...] may make you a Queen: In the mean time Thimettes hath Orders to ask that Lady [...] gave you life, and is to dispose of you, when it is her pleasure I shall be happy: The Sa­crificer of Apollo's Temple has promised me to be secret and faithful: and I do assure you, my dear Elsimena, that the never to be untied knot which is kept there, will sooner be loosed, then that which ties my heart unto your service.

ARTAMAS.

After that Thimettes had read this Letter, See Sir, said he to Cleander, whether you can wish any more to inform your knowledg: look upon the writing of the King your father, and of the Queen your mother, which will remove all seruples of doubt. Moreover (said he in looking upon the paper a little nearer) I perceive some dim line of the Queens own hand, which is discovered in coming near the fire, which doubtless was covered by the same subtle compo­sition, without any intention, which by some chance was poured upon it, and warmed by the heat of the Sun, when the Slave had it in the Boat: And indeed, looking upon that place, where it was written; This Infant is recommended unto the God which is adored at Delphos: there was to be seen following; Who without doubt will restore him to the King of Phrygia his Father. Cleander was so astonished, Timocreon was so glad, and Thimettes esteemed himself so happy, at the discovery of such an important business, that all three knew not how to ex­press themselves. My father caused the Cloth of Gold Mantle to be brought in which the child was found in the boat, and which he carefully preserved; but Thimettes before he saw it, de­scribed it so precisely, and all things found so exactly as he said them, that there was no scruple, [Page 226] nor objection to be made; and as oft as Thimettes minded the resemblance between Cleander and Elsim [...]na, he wondered that he did not at the first know him to be son unto the King of Phrigia. But Sir, said he unto him, after I have told you your Quality, it is requisite I let you know your first Name; and that I tell you it was your fathers pleasure, to give you the same with himself: so that you must change the famous name of Cleander, for that of Artamas, which is your own.

After this, Cleander would needs see Acrates, and hear from his own mouth the relation of his Crime; assuring Thimettes, and him also, that he would pardon him: However, since there was War between the King of Phrigia and Cressus, it was not thought expedient to divulge the business: And Cleander, who had secret designs, which Timocreon was ignorant of, after he had embraced him, and told him, that he was no less a Debtor unto him for his life then he was unto the King his Father; after, I say, a thousand thankful expressions unto Thi­mettes and him, he desired them to leave him at liberty unto his private thoughts, not intend­ing yet to treat Thimettes as a Subject unto the King his Father, nor look upon Timocreon but with his accustomed respects. Since I knew not what had passed, I came into the Chamber, when these persons went out, and since he had trusted me with all his secrets, & discovered unto me all his ill fortunes, it was his pleasure I should participate both of his good and bad fortune: So that staying me with him, and after he had in short related all unto me, as I began to re­joyce that he was the son of a great King; Ha Sosicles, said he unto me, how heavy do I th [...] this Crown, though yet it be not upon my head? for truly I see many cross and many agree­able Consequences of it. I conceive, replyed I, that since the Princess Palmia can desire no more in you then an illustrious birth, you have reason to be satisfied, and hope to be happy. You do not consider Sosicles, said he unto me, that as soon as I tell I am the son of a King, so soon do I tell her that I am the son of her fathers Enemy: Moreover, do you not conceive that Cros­sus thinks I ought to depart within these two days at most to go and fight the King of Phrigia? and Sosicles, how do you think I can go and tell him, that I neither can nor ought to go? May I not expect after this, that he will look upon me as Nephew to the Murtherer of the Prince his son? and indeed Sosicles, is there not more cause to fear that this seeming good fortune will cause me real misery, then there is to hope for any end of my miseries? If I go unto the King my father whom I have fought against, whom I have overcome, and whom I thought to kill with my own hands, is there not some reason to think, that he will expect the same valor which has been so fatal unto him, should restore him that which it hath gotten from him? and yet can I so much as think of fighting against my Benefactor, and which is more then that, the Father of the Princess Palmis? Also, knowing as I do, that I am the King of Phrigia's son, shall I stay any longer in the Country of Cressus? May not the King my father disclaim me, and not acknowledg me his son, if I should continue fighting, not only for my Enemies, but also against him? Yet Sosicles, I am put to this cross necessity: Oh, I wish to the Gods that my Princess, who does not hate me as unknown, would not hate me when I am known unto her: But Sosicles, if my Princess cannot find a way to reconcile all these contraries, but shall think that to be her Lover, and the son of her enemy, are two qualities incomparable, I am re­solved to renounce the Throne, and without ever assuming the name of Artamas, contin [...] Cleander eternally. But Sir, said I unto him, as long as you are Cleander, you must fight against the King your father. Ah Sosicles, said he, the Combats already with him, have caused such horror in me, that though I would fight again against him, yet I think my hand would not obey me: Did I not tell you, that I was not so happy as you thought me? Oh most cruel Fortune, canst thou not present me with my benefit [...], but thou must poyson them? Do but admi [...] my fortune, Sosicles: The King of Phrigia and the King of Lidia never had any Wars between them until within this year: so that it my birth had been discovered at any time then this, I had been absolutely happy. Moreover, do you not consider, my Destinies would needs have me to be the son of that King only, against whom Cressus had declared War? Therefore must it not needs be confessed, that my fortune is very odd and ill, and that it is not easie to [...] it any better? But whatsoever fall, I shall for ever love my Princess, and shall think, that good fortune consists only in the enjoyment of her heart.

As Cleander was thus thinking, a Messenger came to tell him that Cressus asked for Man, and had received news, that the King of Phrigia was entered into his Dominions. I leave you to judg Madam, how this went against his mind, yet must he go unto this Prince, and did so; but he was so puzzled to answer him, that Cressus perceived something did trouble [...] mind, and asked what it was, but Cleander did not tell him; for since yet he had not seen his Princess, he knew not whether it would be her pleasure he should: he answered h [...]m then in [Page 227] obscure words; yet since the Phrigian War did wholly take up the mind of Cressus, he took no notice of them; he told him, that he must needs depart within this day or two to vanquish his Enemy, who seemed to have a design to conquer his Conqueror: But Cleander, said he unto him, I would have you remember, it is the last Victory which gives the Prize to all the rest; and for your part, I know you have so much glory and honour to preserve, that you are no less interested then my self in the good or bad success of this War. After this he took his leave of him, and told him, that he would go and bid adieu unto all his friends. Cleander being glad to be rid of a conversation, which was so troublesom, went unto the Princess, who beleeving that he came to bid her adieu, no sooner saw him enter into her Closet, where she was alone with Cylenisa, but addressing her self unto him, Though I do not doubt, said she, but you go to overcome your Enemies, since you go to fight them; yet since you cannot do that without hazard of your life, and without leaving me, I cannot see you depart with­out much sorrow. Madam, answered he and sighed, Victory is such a thing as I ought not to think upon, and when you shall know what I have heard, since I had the honour to see you, I am sure you will be of my opinion. How Cleander, said she unto him, have you offered any Sacrifices unto the Gods which have not been accepted? or has the Gods forewarned you by any sinister presages of some sad accident? The Gods Madam, replyed he, have let me know the best and most agreeable news in the world in appearance, since they have let me un­derstand by a marvellous accident of what quality I am: But in the name of the Gods Madam, I do heseech you, do not hate me when you shall know it. The Princess was much amazed at this discourse, and knew not how to answer him: yet imagining that his only reason was be­cause he had found himself of some mean quality, she answered him in these terms, though in much impatience: Since your virtues are the same still, of what quality soever you are, I do assure you I shall always esteem you the same; and though the knowledg of what you are may make me change my manner of living with you, yet it shall never change my heart. Since it is so Madam, said he unto her, I shall not fear to tell you, that I am son to the King of—How Cleander, said she, and interrupted him, what pleasure can you have in making me sad? Why would you have me buy such welcome news with so much sorrow? You shall see Ma­dam, replyed he, that the business is not so well as you imagine, when you shall understand that the Prince who gave me life, is the same King of Phrigia whom you commanded me to vanquish, and that it is not lawful for me to fight against him. And then he told her in as short a method as he could, how Thimettes had seen the Picture of Venus upon her Table; how Cylenisa had told him in what manner it was found; and made relation of all he knew from Thimettes and Acrates, and neglected not any circumstance which might justifie his quality unto the Princess, who did harken unto him with much attention and joy, though mingled with some unquiet thoughts. After he had ended his relation, As terrible an Enemy as you are, said she unto him, I esteem you so much, as that I would not have you unknown Clean­der again, but much rather you were the Prince Artamas: Not but that I do foresee the an­gry Consequences which this glorious Quality may bring upon you; but yet the King of Phri­gia and the King my father may happily conclude a Peace, and then you could not possibly be the son of a King unless you had been born so: But, said she, what do you design? for I con­ceive that the thoughts of the Prince Artamas will not concur with the thoughts of the un­known Cleander. The thoughts of Cleander, said he unto her, are not changed, since he knew he was the Prince Artamas: But I do not know whether the Princess of Lidia's mind be changed or no. Doubtless it is, replyed she, for I shall be more civil towards the Prince Artamas, then I was to Cleander. That is not the question I ask (said he unto her) I only desire that you would be pleased to continue the same goodness unto me, as you did before, and that you advise me what to do, for truly I stand in great need of it. They ought to be more prudent, and less interested then I am, answered she, who can give you any good counsel. Then absolutely command me what is your pleasure I should do, said he unto her, for I make no question but that you will have a care of my honour in your Commands; and therefore my divine Princess, I will prescribe no limits unto you, but absolutely refer my self unto your Com­mands: Speak then Madam, I conjure you, and tell me, what is your pleasure shall become of me? How can I disobey Cressus, who would have me go and fight, and vanquish the King of Phrigia? how can I do all this, since I have the honour to be Son unto that Prince? The Gods preserve me, said she, from giving you any such counsel. I expected no less from your virtue, said he unto her, and give you thanks for not putting me unto so dangerous a Test, nor force me to disobey you, nor becoming the most criminal amongst men: And since Madam, you are pleased to consent that I should not fight against the King my father, I am [...]ully resolved never [Page 228] to fight against yours. I do conjure you to do so, said she unto him, by the affection which you have promised me. There needs not so strong a conjuration, answered he, for certainly I should never have done it, though I had never promised you: But Madam, I see very well what I ought not to do, but I do not yet see what I ought to do, and yet I must do something, and resolve upon it presently, for the King will needs have me depart within this day or two; all my men are already upon their March: the Troops which I must command are perhaps al­ready in the King of Phrigia's hands; and the least delay may prove fatal unto me. Tell me then Madam, would you have me discover my self unto the King your father? or would you have me go and make my self known unto the King of Phrigia? and that I endeavor to move him unto a Peace, whilest you transact the same with Cressus? Pronounce my doom, I be­seech you, but whatsoever it be, do not banish me from your heart, nor exile me a long time from you. Then said she, and sighed, I must know how to do miracles, since under them there is no possibility of contenting you: for since the condition you are in permits me with more fitness to open my heart unto you, I shall tell you one thing which will make you wonder, and which will grieve you both, which is, that if you had still continued in uncertainty of your birth, at your return from this Battel, it was the King my fathers pleasure, that he who should marry me, should help the Prince Myrsiles to govern after his death, and support the Scepter after his death, and was resolved, if I can tell it you without a blush, to make choyce of you, and engage you unto it by his alliance. Oh Madam, said Cleander, since it is so, let me not be a son unto the King, since I do not wish to be so, but only to obtain that honour. No, said the Princess, and though ways could be devised to prevent your fighting against the King your father, none could be devised to hide your illustrious Birth, Thimocreon, Thimettes, Sosicles, and Acrates would never keep that secret which would deprive you of a Crown, neither do I my self desire it: But that which moves me to tell you this, is to let you see it would be in vain to discover your self unto the King my father; for I understand this morning from the same person who gave me the first intelligence of it, that several stranger Princes have made offers of Marriage unto him, and his answers to them all was, that he was resolved, as I told you be­fore, to marry me unto one, who should hereafter assist my brother to govern. How Madam, cryed out Cleander, is the quality of a Kings son, which I so much wished, because I thought it absolutely necessary to obtain that happiness which without it I could never hope for, is it then an invincible obstacle unto my felicity? Ah Madam, if it be, then I reject a Crown, and had much rather be Cleander then Prince Artamas. I do not directly tell you, replyed she, that this obstacle is invincible; but I say it is a great one: Moreover, since it is permitted me to discover my weakness unto you, I must confess, I could hardly resolve to marry a man whom all Asia thought to be of a mean original: Therefore let us transact as we ought, and leave the rest unto the providence of the Gods. This absolute resignation, replyed Cleander and sighed, denotes thus much unto me Madam, that all my affection, all my cares, and all my services, have obtained nothing from you but this, that you permit me to love you, without your hating me: But Madam, if you will with a little more tenderness towards me, consider it, you would find, that it is not so easie a matter to do what one ought, or to know what ones duty is. Yet I think, replyed she, that as long as you neither: fight against the King your Father, nor mine, you cannot be much blamed. But Madam, answered he, I do not see how I can do that, unless I discover my self unto the King, and by his consent send unto the King of Phrigia. It would be difficult, replyed she, for the King your father to know you are his son unless he see you, especially not knowing you to be in his Enemies Country: Moreover, do you think that the King my father will be contented to lose both the Conqueror and the Conquest in one day? do you not apprehend more probability that he will incline more unto Policy then Generosity in this business? No, no, said she, I will not counsel you to that. What will you then advise me unto, Madam? replyed he. Since Timocreon, replyed she, knows the state of your fortune, discover unto him the state of your affection unto me also: I know him to be wise and gene­rous; and he will not advise you unto any thing which shall be disserviceable either to the King his Master, or your self.

At the last, after much such discourse as this, Cleander sent to seek my father; and also let the Princess see Thimettes and Acrates secretly; and he shewed unto her the Letters of the King of Phrigia, and the Queen his wife. After much consultation upon the best course, it was resolved that Cleander should depart without discovering any thing unto Cressus; that my father and I should accompany him; that Thimettes and Acrates should go this voyage also; That after one days journey from Sardis, Cleander should send one of his servants unto Meneceus, with a Letter for him, and another for the King, which he should present unto him, [Page 229] by which he should discover his birth, and assure him that he will never act any thing against his service, nor forget his benefits: That he should write also unto the Prince Myrsiles, unto Mexaris and Abradates, that they should address themselves to the King in his behalf: That in the mean time they should stay upon the Frontiers of Phrigia, and send Timocreon towards the King his father, to acquaint him with the story, and to beseech his favor unto Thimettes and Acrates, who was as generous in his Repentance, as he was weak in committing his Crime, by the Commands of his Master: That Cleander when he was made known should endeavor to move the King his father unto Peace; and that the Princess as well as Meneceus should on their side endeavor the same with the King of Lidia. After these Resolves, she re­stored the Letters back unto Timocreon, who loving Cleander no less then if he had been his son, was ready to engage his utmost in his service. Since all these Consults and Meetings could not be, but some Spies which the Prince Artesilas always kept about the Princess would per­ceive it, he was presently acquainted with it. Moreover, since Cleander had not bid his last adieu unto the Princess Palmis, he endeavored to obtain leave to speak in private with her: and in order to that, the next morning at her return from the Temple, Cleander went unto her, and talked near two hours with her, where such passionate discourse passed, and she returned such generous and obliging answers, not derogating from that exact virtue whereof she made profession, that Cleander, as amorous as he was, could not complain, though all he could ob­tain from her was, that she engaged her self to esteem him as long as she lived. This separation was so tender on both sides, that it was impossible for Cleander to purge his eyes from that profound melancholy which had seized upon him: so that those who observed it by orders from Artesilas, acquainted him with what they had seen. Then he knowing of all these secret meet­ings of Timocreon, Thimettes, Acrates, Cleander, the Princess, and my self, he conjectured that there was some close design in hand: [...]e employed all inventions that he could possibly devise, to discover what it might be: He suborned one of my Fathers domestique servants with money, and by him he understood that my father was preparing for a Voyage, and car­ried with him all his best things: Also he found out that Cleander had sent in all haste to com­mand his men back which were gone into the Army: he learned further, that he had layed Post­horses in five or six places which was not the way unto the Army: Indeed, he had gathered so much, as he perswaded the King by one of his friends, that Cleander had some designs to be­tray him; that my father and I did the same; and that this Conspiracy was plotted by Thi­mettes, who seemed (as this friend of Artesilas said) to be out of favor with the Phrigian King, that he might be less suspected in this Court, and that he gave out he came only about the Ransom of his Nephew: That it was apparent Acrates, that Phrigian, had some great de­sign in hand, since Thimettes and he were gone from Sardis before he had released his Nephew, which he said was all his business: That Timocreon did not think his goods safe here during his absence: yet Artesilas spoke not a word against the Princess, but acquainted the King with all he could against my father. But Madam, the business was managed with so much subtlety, that building a most apparent Conspiracy upon these grounds. The next morning Cleander being ready to take his leave of the King, having already bid adieu unto the Prince Myrsiles, Mexaris, Abradates, and also Artesilas, and as he was embracing Esope, who came to re­ceive his Commands, Timocreon, Acrates, and my self being in his Chamber, that same Cap­tain of the Guard, who had heretofore advertised the Princess of the King of Lidia's design, came and arrested Cleander, Thimettes, Timocreon, Acrates, and my self. I leave you to judg Madam, how we were all amazed: Cleander desired to be carried unto the King, but it was not permitted; but they carried him with us into the Cittadel of Sardis, lodging us in several Chambers. In this great disorder, my father was so prudent and happy, that he appointed one of his servants, unperceived by any, who carried those things which might be useful for the manifestation of Cleander, and secretly put them into the hands of the Princess: However, the Imprisonment of Cleander was an excellent salve to cure Artesilas, who began to stir a­broad within few days after. I will not insist upon relation of the great amazement of the Princess, o [...] of Cleander: Nor will I tell you the wonder of Cressus, that he should beleeve a man so generous as Cleander was, and one unto whom he was so much obliged, should be­tray him. But I shall tell you, that Cleander, enquiring of those about him, what crime would be layd unto his charge, understood how the reports in Sardis were, that he intended to betray the King; to forsake his Country, and revolt unto the King of Phrigia. Know­ing then what the Crime which would be charged against him was; and knowing also that his innocency could not be known, but by acknowledging the truth; and since he could not de­ny a great part of those things which would be charged against him, he resolved upon it, and [Page 230] sent word unto the King by him who commanded the Cittadel, that he beseeched him to send some person unto him whom he might trust with a business of importance: Cressus concei­ving it advantagious for him that Cleander should repent and confess his crime, sent Menece­us unto him, supposing he would discover all the particulars of his design unto him more freely then unto any other.

Since Meneceus did ever love Cleander, and in spite of all the Glosses which Artesilas and his friend did put upon their accusation did never think him culpable, but was fully perswaded of his innocency; Cleander did justifie himself, and related all the truth; he discovered unto him his birth, and acquainted him with all circumstances, not mentioning any thing of the Prin­cess. And when Meneceus asked him where the Picture and Letters were, and all other things which might justifie what he said; he acquainted him that Timocreon had them, and he desired him to ask him for them. After this Meneceus returned to Cressus, and related unto him all that Cleander had said: but since this Prince had a prejudicated opinion, he gave no great credit unto Cleander's words; yet at the solicitation of Meneceus, he appointed him to go unto Timocreon, for the Letters especially which he spoke of, because Cressus had here­tofore seen two Letters under the King of Phrygia's own hand, and by comparing them toge­ther he might judg better of the truth. Meneceus went out to find out Timocreon, who was then forced to trust him, and confess that the Princess knew something of Cleanders design: for thinking that he unto whom he had given all those things to carry unto the Princess, had doubtless not failed, he was forced for the justification of Cleanders birth unto Cressus, to in­treat Meneceus that he would go unto the Princess Palmis for them, and to tell Cressus that it was a Domestick Servant belonging to Timocreon, had givem them unto her. Meneceus who loved my father very well, promised him he would, and kept his word: but he was ex­treamly surprized when he came to the Princess, that she never saw nor heard of this domestick Servant, and consequently never received any of those things, which should have been deliver­ed unto her. Meneceus sought out for this man with all care, but all in vain, for none could tell what was become of him: so that not being able to produce any thing of what he had pro­mised to shew unto Cressus, he would not permit him to speak concerning Cleander, as Son to the King of Phrygia, but looked upon it as an imposture, and a lie, expresly charging Me­neceus not to speak of it unto any, so that no reports of it went about the Court. You may imagine in what a sad condition my father was when he had lost that which would not only have justified Cleander unto Cressus, but which should have made him known unto the King of Phrygia. When Cleander heard of it, he was extreamly grieved at it: and the Princess was so full of sadness, that she could not possibly hide her melancholy. However, Artesilas being recovered of his wounds, triumphed over the miseries of his Rival. The Prince Myrsi­les, and Abradates, did verily believe that Cleander was not culpable, but there was so much obscurity in his justification, that they could not perswade Cressus he was innocent. As for the Prince Mexaris, though he did not think him criminal more then others did, yet it was thought he was not sorry for his disgrace, by reason of some ambitions thoughts; for he ima­gined that if Cleander were in disfavour when Cressus died, he might more easily exclude Myrsiles from the Throne, and get the Crown himself. There was none then which openly transacted in the behalf of Cleander, and us, but Meneceus: the Princess not daring to be seen in it, only doing her best in secret, and by clandestine ways. Esope yet must be except­ed, who always spoke with boldness worthy of much commendations. Thus you see, the unfortunate Cleander (guilty in appearance, but really innocent) the most miserable man alive. But what sorrows soever he had to see he had lost all hopes of making himself known unto his father, or of ever coming out of prison, the absence of his dear Princess tormented him a­bove all: and when he thought somtimes how near he was unto her, and yet to have no possi­bility of seeing her, he was not able to support his misery with patience: However, Artesilas who desired that punishment might follow imprisonment, and who was of their mind that stood in fear of chained Lions; did every day invent imposture upon imposture to ruine Cle­ander, and such scandalous and unworthy reports were spread up and down the Town, that the Princess were strangely alarum'd at them. She conceived that if she had so good a heart as to tell the King she had seen these things, which would justifie the birth of Cleander, it might do some good in the business, but since she could not do so unless she discovered that innocent League which was between them, she could not resolve upon it: but for all that, seeing his enemies were not satisfied with his imprisonment, but aimed at his life; she overcame her self, and resolved to do it. But then the difficulty was how to advertise Cleander of her intentions to speak unto the King, in case he should put it to the last extremity; for she feared, that if [Page 231] he were not acquainted with it, he might contradict what she should say, and so be himself an obstacle to his justification: so that consulting with Cylenisa upon this Subject, that Lady seeing her Mistress in such a well grounded unquietness; after she had a while thought upon it, told her ingeniously, that the Son of him who commanded the Cittadel in Sardis, had a long time shewed himself one that was far from hating her; and therefore she verily believed that if she desired him to do her any good office, she should find him very well disposed unto it, what danger soever there might be in the attempt. The Princess at the first did make some diffi­culty on it, to trust a young man, and a lover; but at last since she knew no better expedient, she consented to imploy him. Since Cylenisa was my Cousin, I must be the pretence of that ser­vice which she required from her Lover; and since I could not be justified unless Cleander was, and every one knew that his interests were mine, she imagined that Tegeus (for that was the name of Cylenisa's Lover) would not think it strange she should desire to speak with him. The truth is Madam, Cylenisa knew so well how to order the mind of Tegeus, that what difficulties soever there were to speak with Cleander, he would endeavour it, and indeed kept his word: And he came to tell her the next morning, that if she pleased, she might speak with him the night after. At the first Cylenisa could not resolve upon it, but afterwards Tegeus told her the business was not so difficult as she imagined, because the Gardens of the Palace joyn close almost to the Counterscarpe of the Cittadel, there being a back door on that side, and just there she might go and speak with Cleander out of a barred window, and very low, which looked that way, only letting down a Draw-bridg which was over the Mote, and un­der the window, where she might [...] with him very conveniently, without being perceived by any, because he himself had the guard of that side. Tegeus having made the matter both possible and easie, Cylenisa agreed with him, that she would walk very late in the Garden with one of her companions; and when it was the just hour which they should agree upon, they would come unto the end of this little bridg [...]: and to give a signe that it was they, she would bring a dark Lanthorn, which will hide the light when they pleased: The way being thus re­solved upon, Cylenisa returned unto the Princess, to tell her what she had done, but seeing the designe so near, she repented; yet considering the danger wherein Cleander was, and that if she should neglect this opportunity, she might perchance not have another, because Tegeus might change his Guard, she resolved to send Cylenisa to acquaint Cleander with her intenti­ons to speak for him, and that they might not contradict one another in their tales: But when she began to consider that Cylenisa might not go alone unto that place, she almost changed her mind, because she durst not confide in any other of her women: Madam, said Cylenisa, fear and recompence will make any faithful, therefore I beseech you, let me tamper with one of my Companions; and suborn the Porter of the Garden towards the Cittadel, that after she and I have walked together late there, we may go with a dark Lanthorn through the great Cypress walk close by the gate which is opposite to that bridg, over which I must pass to speak with Cleander.

Ah Cylenisa, said the Princess, your expedient is dangerous: There is no other Madam, replied she, unless you will write, and trust your Letter with Tegeus: yet since I am a Cousin unto Soficles, there is less danger in my speaking with Cleander, then there is in writing unto him. The Princess did grieve extreamly, and not being able to consent unto what Cylenisa did pro­pound, she resolved upon nothing. But Madam, said she unto her, it concerns the life of Cle­ander. But Cylenisa, said she Princess, it concerns my own honour. I do not conceive it con­cerns your honour, or your vertue either, answered Cylenisa, and I know not why generosity should hinder you from doing a good act out of fear to be suspcted for doing a bad one; And the act Madam, though it should come to be known, would rather pass for an act of charity, then a piece of amorous [...]: and after all this Madam, since you are resolved to speak unto the King, and you know that he would marry you unto Cleander, and that you may well make it known you would save him, I cannot see there any such hazard in the business. The Princess then thought to write her mind, and trust the Letter with Tegeus to give it unto Cleander; but when she considered of the many matters she had to say, and that if by any misfortune this Letter should be lost, she might prejudice both her self, and Cleander, she gave ever that designe, and would neither write, nor let Cylenisa go, but remained extreamly per­plexed: But Esope coming to see her, and telling her, that so much ill was spoken of Cleander, as he took upon him so much boldness as to beseech her, she would protect such an illustrious man as he was; and after this he went away but ill satisfied with her answer, she began to re­solve with her self, and told Cylenisa, she was contented she should go unto Cleander, and that she left it unto her [...] to chuse which of her women she would have with her a [Page 232] But to abridg my discourse, since it hath been already too long; Cylenisa made choyce of her companion, and Tegeus sent a dark Lanthorn; and after she had received full instructions what to say, they went into the Garden with the dark Lanthorn, which gave no light but when they pleased, and went unto the Cypress Walk, close by the back door, towards the Bridg which Tegeus mentioned unto Cylenisa: but as she told me afterwards, they trembled at every step, and thought twenty times to return back: yet they went on, and being come unto the end of the Bridg, after the Gardener whom they had suborned had opened the door, Cylensia opened and shut the dark Lanthorn two or three times as was appointed between Tegeus and her (for they passed through the Garden only by the light of the Stars;) immediately after the Bridg was let down, the window opened, and Cleander appeared, or (to say better) was heard.

Since this window was very low, Cleander speaking in a low voyce, Is it possible, said he unto her, that I should have the happiness to speak with you, or is it a dream? Speak Cyle­nisa, that I may know you, and tell me who is that which is with you. Sir, said she unto him, you may well imagine, since she is here that she is faithful, therefore not to lose a minute of precious time, let me haste to tell you, that the Princess is resolved to save your life, and to tell the King your father, that she knows of your birth; she desired to advertise you of it Sir, lest you should differ, and contradict one another in your relations of it; then Cylenisa acquaint­ed him with all that the Princess gave her in charge, both what she would say unto the King her father, and what Cleander should answer. How Cylenisa (said he, after very serious at­tention) does that adored and admired Lady take any care for my life, and trouble her self with such difficulties as these? Ah Cylenisa, I could never imagine it: But if she cannot preserve it, by any ways but by prejudice to her self, tell her I conjure you, that I had much rather dye then be any cause of harm unto her. But Sir, said she, do you think that your death would be pleasing to her? No, replyed he, I think her too good to have any such thoughts; but my life is so useless, and will cause her so many sorrows, that I think it in some sort just not to pre­serve it by any way which may expose her unto the anger of the King her father: assure her therefore that I can dye without murmur; tell her Cylenisa, that I should not be sensible of my misery but for the love of her; and that I do not think my prison tedious but because I cannot see her, and provided I do not lose her Love, I can contentedly lose my Crown and my Life also. As they were thus talking, a Soldier chanced to hear the voyce of a woman, and went to acquaint the Governor, who presently took out a Party, some went to Cleanders Cham­ber, others to the window. Tegeus would have opposed them, but was not able, and his fa­ther caused him to be taken: Mean while Cylenisa and her companion hearing a noise, would have fled, and got into the Garden, but they could not possible: Then Cleander, seeing the Princess women taken, and could not help, he both spoke and did such things, as might have discovered that which he had so long concealed. When Cylenisa saw the Souldiers come unto her, and that there was no possibility to escape, she turned the light of her Lanthorn, and made her self known unto them: they then were much surprized, and turned their violence into ci­vility; not one of the Souldiers but had seen her a hundred times with the Princess, when she came to walk in the Cittadel. Cylenisa, who certainly had an excellent spirit and wit, told them, That the danger wherein I was for the love of Cleander, was the cause of her coming thither; that they need not think it strange she should endeavor to save her Cousin, by advising with him who was the cause of his misery, which way they might make his innocency appear. The Souldiers did harken unto her patiently, and did not contradict what she said: yet they carried her and her companion before the Governor, whom she would have perswaded to let her go unto the Princess, and not to acquaint the King with her being there, but she could not prevail: but on the contrary, since he was very exact, after he had placed these two women with much civility in one Chamber, and given orders to guard the prisoners very carefully, and his son also, he sent to acquaint the King with the passage; and sent also to the Princess, to ask her pardon for detaining her women, supposing that she would not acknowledg them after such an act as this. Since it may easily be imagined what apprehensions all these Parties had upon this accident, I will not stay to relate them: but you may be sure the Princess was ex­treamly surprized and sad; Cleander was desperate; poor Tegeus who loved Cylenisa, fear­ed she would think he betrayed her; Cylenisa was at her wits end as well as her companion; Cressus was astonished to hear of it; and sent Orders unto the Governor, whose name was Partias, to send her and her companion presently to him; and he did so: When Cylenisa came before him, Is it possible, said he unto her, that my daughter should keep one about her, that would do such are act so far unbefitting the modesty of her Sex? Sir, said she unto him, appear­ances are often fallacious; and this boldness of mine which seems so criminal, will perhaps ap­pear [Page 233] commendable, when you shall hear those truths which I shall tell you: for Sir, I am a Cousin unto Sosicles. 'Tis true (said the King and interrupted her,) but it was unto Cleander with whom you spoke. I do confess it, replyed she, for since it is by him that Sosicles may be justified. I might well speak unto him who might make his innocency known. However it be, said he, do you think my daughter would allow you to go from her at midnight? and do you think I can be perswaded that you spoke unto Cleander only concerning the interest of Sosi­cles? Speak Cylenisa, speak, I say, and tell me ingeniously who set you a work? Then Paetias whispered the King in his ear, and told him, that the Souldiers who heard them speak, and discovered it unto him, did often hear the name of the Princess both in the mouth of Cleander and hers. The King seemed to be much moved at what Paetias told him; for presently re­membering the sorrows which the Princess testified at the imprisonment of Cleander, and her endeavors to justifie him, he made no doubt but that there was some secret business which Cylenisa would not confess: so that he spoke more sharply to her then before; yet say and do what he could, he could not make her speak a word against the Princess: But her companion who was with her, bring neither so witty, nor so bold, nor so affectionate as she (the King being advised to seperate them) he got her by promises and by threatenings to tell all she knew: she confessed then ingeniously, that the Princess did know of their coming; but thinking to justifie her, she protested that it was only out of compassion to the prisoners, that she sent Cy­lenisa to speak with them. The King would have made her confess what she heard of Cyleni­sa's and Cleander's discourse, but she would not answer a word to that, for she said she was so affrighted to be at that time in that place, that she heard their discourse but very confusedly, yet confessing that the name of the Princess was often used. There needed no more to disturb the Soul of the King, who now made no question but that there was a secret Correspondency between Cleander and the Princess his daughter: He went unto Cylenisa again, but with such fury in his words, and so much anger in his eyes, that she stood in need of all her constancy to be undaunted. However, she was carried back to the Cittadel, and the King sent unto the Princess (for by this time it was day) to come unto him, which immediately she did: He no sooner saw her, but he commanded all to withdraw; then looking fiercely upon her, I never thought, said he unto her, that you had a heart so base, as to bestow any private affection up­on a man that is unknown; upon a man, I say, who certainly is of a base original, since he hath no shift but an Imposture to fly unto to save his life, as if he could make the world beleeve he was a Kings son; a man who after abundance of benefits which I conferred upon him, would in recompence betray me, and ruine me and my Dominions. When the Princess heard her Father speak in such manner, she thought that Cylenisa had confessed all: so that having no disposition to deny a most innocent truth, and injure it by telling lyes, resolved to disguize the matter no longer; Sir, said she unto him, it seems you think me to be very much in fault, but thanks be unto the Gods I have this satisfaction of Conscience, that I am certain I am not so. How, said he, are you not infinitely in fault to hold a secret compliance with a grant Delin­quent to the State? Should any of my Subjects do as much, he should infallibly dye for it, and judg whether your Crime be not greater then any Subjects can be; you who are my Daughter, and is interested in the glory of my Kingdom, and good of my People, and ought to have no other Interest but what is mine. Sir, said she unto him, if I had any other then such, indeed I should think my self most culpable; but since I have not, I most humbly be­seech you, to give me one quarter of an hours audience to justifie my self. The King with much ado kept silence, and suffered her to speak. This wise Princess began her discourse with the affection the King had to Cleander in his Infancy; likewise with the affection of her Bro­thers; and the esteem which she her self had of him, repeating in few words, and much art, all the services which he had done for the King; his Victories, his Conquests, and all his he­reique Acts: Yet relating all this after such a manner as no suspition might be she affected him, but only as it she aymed at his justification and truth; Yet Sir (said she unto him, after she had called into his memory whether he would or no all his obligations unto Cleander) this man, so illustrious in every thing, to whom the Prince Atis owed his life, unto whom I am a D [...]btor for vours; he, I say, should never have moved my heart so much at this time, but by two most powerful Considerations: the one is, because I know you had a design to marry me unto him at your return from this War; the other is, because I understand his ori­ginal is equal unto mine: besides all this, I am most certain, that he never had any intentions to be [...]ay you; nor ever had a more violent desire to acknowledg all your benefits.

The King wondering and raging that his daughter should know of his design concerning her Marriage, said unto her, and interrupted her, You ought however to have stayed until I had [Page 234] commanded you to marry Cleander, before you gave him any testimonies of your affection: But since you are so obedient unto my will, that you would have married him if it had been my pleasure, pray also hate him when I would have you; and know, that I will punish him for his Crime, and adhere unto no other Interest but mine own. Were he guilty Sir, I should with all my heart do so, replyed she, but since he is innocent, and the son of a great King, I think Sir, that I should do you good service in restraining you from incensing the anger of the Gods against you by destroying a Prince who did never justly offend you: For truly Timocreon, Thi­ [...]ettes and Acrates told no lyes, when they assured that Cleander was son unto the King of Phrigia; I my self have seen all those things, which should have justified his Birth: and moreover, I do most certainly know, that he would never have took part with your Enemies to fight against you. It seems you know very much indeed, said Cressus, and interrupted her, but though you had committed no other Crime then this, to know so exactly the secret thoughts of such a man as Cleander is, a stranger, and a Delinquent, it were enough to de­serve no pardon. But Sir, said she unto him, since I cannot justifie my self in your opinion, unless I justifie Cleander also, and letting you see his real right and true quality, why will you not be pleased to allow me so much patience as to hear me out? Why, said he unto her, would you have me beleeve your words, because you have lightly given credit unto the deceiving words of Cleander? Do I not plainly see you are his Confederate in this gross Imposture, by which he would make himself the son of a King, just now when he is accused of a Crime which brings his life in danger? Where are all the convincing proofs of it? You tell me you have seen them, but you shew not one: As for this Picture which all the Court hath seen, and I my self also have seen, that argues as much as nothing, nor any thing else except the King of Phrigia's Letter: as for that, I confess, I have seen, and know his Character, and it may be of some consideration: but they will shew it seems only unto you who does not know it; and will not produce it to shew unto me, because I should discover its forgery. In a word, Cle­ander is unknown, and you ought to look upon him no otherwise; neither ought you to be­leeve that I would have married you unto him, unless I had told you so my self; and if by rea­son of some reason in State, I should have married you to him, I know not whether or no you would have willingly obeyed [...]: Moreover, admit Cleander were the son of a King, yet you ought not to hold any secret intelligence with him: but since he said himself to be the son of my Enemy, was it just in you to conceal it from me one minute? Might you not well suppose, that this very circumstance of Enemy was enough to prevent all alliance with him? Which way soever then I consider your actions, I find you so culpable, and in so deep a manner, that I cannot endure the sight of you: Therefore retire unto your Chamber, and obey my orders without medling any more in the Justification. Since my own justification is inseparably link­ed unto his, replyed she, methinks Sir your command is not just. Go (said he unto her) be­gone, and answer no more: but without insisting upon your pretended innocency, go and pray unto the Gods, that they will pardon you; for my part I cannot. The Princess Palmis would have replyed something, but he would not suffer her; and commanded the Lievtenant of his Guard to carry her unto her Chamber, and be responsible for her person. The Princess then seeing she could not prevail with the King her father, obeyed with tears in her eyes, and returned to her Lodging, without having the comfort of her dear Cylenisa, with whom she might condole her misfortunes. Her Chamber becoming now a Prison, none were admitted, nor permitted to see her, no not so much as the Prince Myrsiles, because he seemed always ve­ry affectionate unto Cleander: The Princess of Classomena desired it, but was denyed: A­bradates endeavored very much to do her service, yet all in vain: The Prince Mexaris, though glad perhaps of these disorders, yet seemed very angry at it: The Princess Anaxilea, widow of the Prince Atis, remembering what an obstacle the Princess had heretofore been unto her marriage, shewed not much generosity: But as for Esope, he was constant, and spoke boldly unto the King, in behalf both of the Princess and Cleander: Meneceus also was very gene­rous, and spoke high, so that the King grew angry with him, and employed him no more in his Councels, expresly forbidding him to publish that Cleander was the son of a King. As for Artesilas, though he was a Lover of the Princess Palmis, yet her prison was no great grief un­to him, because he hoped that this disasterous course would make her repent of her affection unto Cleander, and was in hopes to transact in her behalf so cunningly, as that she might think her self in some sort a Debtor unto him for her Liberty.

In the mean while Cleander hearing the next day by some of the Guards, that the Princess Palmis was a prisoner: all the sorrows that ever he suffered in all his life, were not compa­rable to his sufferings then: he saw his fortune was in a pitiful condition: for he knew cer­tainly [Page 235] that he was the son of a King, and had no power to justifie himself: he appeared ungrate­ful and guilty towards Cressus, and was not able to produce any convincing proofs to the con­trary: he was in love with the Princess, and knew she loved him again, but according to all appearances, he should never be in a condition to enjoy her, or himself: he heard she was a prisoner for the love of him; and this last consideration made so deep an impression upon his spirits, that he valued not all the rest: until then, he suffered his fetters without any desires of breaking them: but when he heard she was a prisoner, he thought upon nothing but his liber­ty, to the end he might release her: He desired the Guards to go unto the King, and beseech him that he might immediately dye, upon condition she might be set free, and express so many signs of real love, and in so moving a manner, that one of the Guards did offer him all his endea­vours for his comfort at the least, if he could do nothing for his liberty: Cleander did accept his offer, and conjured him to go unto the Palace, there enquire very exactly, what Orders and Guards were upon the Princess, that afterwards he might judg whether there was any pos­sibility of sending her a Letter. This officions Souldier did as Cleander desired him, and went unto the Palace; but being not so wise as well affected, some men that are ready to do any ill offices, espied him, and knowing him to be one of Cleanders Guard, did acquaint the King he was there, who did command him to be seized upon: and since he gave no good reasons for his coming to the Palace: and since information was given that he enquired what guards was kept over the Princess, they clapt him up in prison, and the King imagined there was some design to release her: so that to put her in a place which he conceived inviolable, and to send her further from Cleander, whom he would not yet put to death, as much incensed as he was against him, therefore he sent the Princess the next morning unto Ephesus, unto the Temple of Diana; appointing her who commanded the vowed Vestals there, not to let her speak un­to any whosoever; causing the Companion of Cylenisa to be released; and likewise the Son of Pactias, because of his fathers fidelity, to have his liberty. This wise Princess desired to take her leave of the King, but the favour was denied her: then she desired to have Cylenisa with her; that also was not granted: so that the day following, none having the liberty to see her, she departed from Sardis, guarded by five hundred horse unto Ephesus, which was three days journeys from thence. But Madam, the way thither was of necessity behind the Garden of the Palace, and by the Cittadel, under the window where Cleander did speak with Cylenisa. It happened that this unfortunate Prince, walking in his Chamber, and contempla­ting his misfortunes, chanced to spy the Princess as she passed, and knew her; she also, looking up, saw him: To tell you Madam, the thoughts of these two illustrious persons at that instant, and how sad this sight was unto both, is not an easie matter. Cleander would have broke the grates: the Princess wished the Coach might go more safely, yet she made signes with her head and her hand, to let him understand she lamented his misfortunes: and he did let her see, by his violent and disordered actions, though full of respect, how great the trouble of his soul was. Mean while the Coach went on, and they lost the sight of one another: But the Princess, as I was told afterwards, looked a long while after upon the place where Cleander was a prisoner. After this Madam, the Court of Lidia was as dull, as it was delightful before. In the mean time Artesilas did not bring his designes to pass, for he could not move Cressus, either to put Cleander to death, or call back the Princess Palmis: Cressus also knowing that the King of Phrygia was entered into his Dominions, was forced to go himself in person unto the Army: and that was one of his reasons why he sent the Princess his daughter unto Ephesus: having no mind to leave her in that place where Cleander was a prisoner: The general state of things did change faces: for you know, that the King of Assyria who had carried away the Princess Mandana, sent to solicit these two Kings who were his Allies, to enter into his Countrey: and in order unto that, they made a truce between themselves, and did so: going both of them to aid the King of Assyria, and to oppose the King of the Medes whom they feared, or rather indeed the valour of the illustrious Cyrus under the notion of Artamenes, who was so terrible to all Asia. The King of Phrygia notwithstanding the truce, desired that his Troops might not mingle with the Troops of Lidia. The truth is Madam, you know so well what passed in all Asia since that time, as I need not speak of them, nor of Cleander, who being still a prisoner had nothing to do amongst them: for after the King of Assyria's first defeat, Cressus out of some discon­tent retired and returned unto Sardis, still keeping us and the Princess prisoners. However Artesilas was not a whit more happy; since neither being able to ruine his Rival, nor see his Mistress, it may be said, that he himself was punished for their own crimes. As for Cleander he being of a very obliging disposition, he got the love of all the Guards; and so far that they [Page 236] let him have the liberty to write and receive Letters, in spite of Pactias for bidding them to do so: so that he writ unto Esope, to the end he might acquaint him with all news concerning the Princess, which Esope accordingly did, though I know not which way he went to work: However Cleander, Thimettes, Timocreon, Acrates, and my self, did live most melancholy lives: and so we lived until Cressus who was restless to hear of all the prodigious victories of the Illustrious Cyrus, sent unto all the famous Oracles in the world, though I know not what he intended to enquire of, because there was no return of them, when I came from Sardis. But during the voyages of all these Embassadours who were sent to consult with the Gods, he ceased not from making great Levies; he imployed divers Envoyes to several Princes; and was so busied in some great design which he had in his mind, that he thought much less of Cle­ander. Then Madam, to shorten my relation, I will make hast to tell you, that Cressus being gone to muster his Troops, Tegeus the son of Pactias, and Lover of Cylenisa, plotted with Meneceus: and found out ways to release us, love being predominate over all other conside­rations; perhaps his aims and desires were only to release Cylenisa: But Meneceus, of whom he stood in need, denying him any assistance, unless Cleander, Thimettes, Timocreon, Acrates, and my self, were released also, he consented unto it. So that one night, when I little dream [...] of liberty, Tegeus, who had suborned the greatest part of Cleanders Guard, and Garrison of Pactias, entered into the Ci [...]tad I, and going unto Cleanders Chamber, he told him that he was at liberty: and afterwards coming where we were, he told us the same. That which did make the business more easie, was because Pactias was gone two days journey from Sardis: and Artesilas was with the King. Moreover Meneceus who had the Conduct of the busi­ness, had provided fifty horse ready to guard us: so that without fight or tumult we went out of the Ci [...]tadel, at the same door by which the poor Cylenisa entered. I forgot to tell you that Tegeus went not unto the Chamber of Cleander to release him, till after he had been with Cy­lenisa: for whom he had provided a Coach ready at the coming out of the Cittadel. How­ever since Meneceus had many friends in Ephesus, and since besides, that it was a place where they might more easily hide themselves then any other, by reason of many strangers which resorted unto the famous Temple of Diana: and more then that, it was easie to flie away when one pleased, by reason of the Seas nearness. It was resolved to retire thither; and indeed Cleander would not go any where else, because of the Princess Palmis, and there was none that would leave him. The Governour of Ephesus was also an intimate friend of Meneceus, who though he should know him to be there, yet he did not fear that he would do either him or his friends any hurt: Then Madam, when he had gone a days journey from Sardis, we disguised our selves as well as we could, Cylenisa also with a woman which waited upon her, and would not leave her, did the same: so that we came unto Ephesus as strangers which come to visit the Temple of Diana: Meneceus also, caused those horses which guarded us to enter at several Gates, and resolved to have them always with him in case of any need of them. The first thing Cleander did, was to go about the Temple of Diana, desiring to see the place at least where the Princess was, though he could not see her. In the mean while, Madam, one chance most extraordinarily happened to the great comfort of these illustrious Lovers, which was, That she who commanded the Vestals, whose name was Agesistrata, proved to be Sister unto a Lady in Ephesus, with whom Meneceus in his younger days had been in love, and whom he should have married, if her friends had not opposed it: so that there being this obligation then between them, there continued still a great friendship between them, though they had not seen one another of a long time; Meneceus having done many considerable services towards Cressus, in behalf of her Husband, whom afterwards she married, and since was dead: Mene­cius then confiding in her, and setting forth the injustice of Cressus, in that he would not suf­fer Cleander to clear himself, and that the Princess his daughter was sensible of his innocency, he negotiated so well with her, as she obtained of her Sister, that Cylenisa should be entertain­ed in the Temple, and placed with the Princess, not daring to ask leave for Cleander to speak with her, for fear of being refused, and lest it should prejudice her, in lieu of serving her: you may easily imagine what joy this was unto the Princess Palmis, to see her dear Cylenisa again, and to hear Cleander was out of prison, and come unto Ephesus: though she was still very fearful he should be discovered, and taken again: But when Cylenisa told her he seldom stir­red out, except mornings and evenings unto the Temple, and that he was well disguised, she was more at quiet. 'Tis true, the liberty of Cleander did make the prison of the Princess more close, (if: may call that sacred place a prison.) For as soon as Cressus heard that Cleandir was released, he sent new Orders unto Agesistrata, to take more care of the Princess Palmis, [Page 237] and that she be better guarded: But since the friend of Meneceus was for us, the doubling of Guards was to no purpose: One strange and happy accident more happened, which was, that Cleander found in the house where he lodged all those things which should testifie what he was; and thus it came about: Be pleased to know that the domestique servant whom my fa­ther had trusted with all those things, and many others, seeing that his Master was a Prisoner, resolved to steal all that he had of his, and embarqued for Ephesus: That he being acquainted with a servant in this house, he left with him many of those things to keep, and amongst the rest all those things which would serve to clear Cleander; declaring unto him, that if he dyed, he gave him all those things which he left in his hands, and telling him, that he durst not return until his Master were out of prison: But the truth is, he thought that Cressus would put my father to death, and then he might return to Ephesus, and enjoy the fruits of his Theft: yet since he was gone no further then the Isle of Chio, his friend heard often from him; but indeed at last he understood that he was dead, when Cleander came to lodg with his Master, who was a very good friend unto Meneceus: So that desiring to see what was given him, he look­ed upon all those things which my fathers servant had left unto him, and there found all those things which I told you of; and not being able to conceal his wealth out of joy that he had to possess it, he shewed the Picture unto his Masters wife, who finding some resemblance between it and Cleander, let him see it, as some extraordinary piece; so that to recover all that he had lost, he recompenced him who had them, and received them again.

I leave you to judg Madam, what joy this was to Cleander, in finding a Crown, when he had no hopes to enjoy it; he made the Princess Palmis acquainted with this prodigious acci­dent: But do what could be, Meneceus could not obtain permission for Cleander to see the Princess: All that could be done was by the contrivance of Cylenisa, to convey Letters unto her, which she out of her goodness was pleased to answer. In the mean time we knew not what course to take, because Cleander would not go and make himself known unto the King his father, and leave the Princess Palmis at Ephesus; he durst not think of taking her away, though she should consent unto it, not knowing where to find any place of security for her, or whether he should be known for what he was; neither durst he make it known unto Cressus that he had found those things which would manifest what he was, understanding by a Letter from the Princess, that the quality of the King of Phrigia's son would not at all advantage him in the opinion of the King her father. Cleander being thus unresolved what course to take, he was advertised of two things in one day, which moved him unto that resolution, which I shall tell you of; the first was, that I informed him of a Cicilian Ship come into the Port, in which was the King of Pontus and the Princess Mandana: the other was, that absolute Orders came from Cressus, that the Princess his daughter should enter into Orders, and take upon her the habit of a Vestal. You may imagine how much this severity of Cressus concerned Cleander, and how much it grieved the Princess Palmis, for she had no inclination unto that course. Agesistrata protested unto the Princess, that she would not receive her into Orders, though she would have her, because her will was forced, which was positively against their Customs. This being the state of things, the Princess Mandana stole away from those who watched her, and put her self into the Temple of Diana as a Sanctuary; and the King of Pontus could not get her out again, because the people would have risen against him, if he had attempted it. But Madam, she was no sooner there, but Cleander thought he had found an undoubted means to obtain an inviolable Sanctuary for his Princess, if in getting away the Princess Pal­mis, he could get away the Princess Mandana also, and carry her unto Ciaxares from the King of Pontus, or else in the absence of Ciaxares unto the illustrious Cyrus: For said he, If this design prosper, although the King my father who is with him, should not acknowledg me, yet the service of restoring the Princess Mandana would be acceptable to the King, that I shall obtain from Cyrus a protection for the Princess Palmis; and it may well be hoped, that the Heavens will favor so just a design, since I do only rescue an innocent Princess out of the hands of her Ravisher, to restore her unto the King her father. This Project seemed so full of Reason, were it but once executed, that neither Thimettes, Meneceus, Tegeus, my father, nor I, did at all contest concerning it. We speedily then sought out ways to execute what Cleander had imagined: We had already some men with us, but not sufficient to do it by open force; therefore policy must be the way: Meneceus did so well employ the power which he had with his ancient Mistress, that he moved her to speak unto her Sister, who is one of a great virtue, much spirit, and greater Soul: he set forth the injustice of Cressus and also the King of Pontus in such a moving manner, as he forced her to acknowledg that who­soever [Page 238] could set the princess Mandana and the princess Palmis in any places of security, would do an act which would be acceptable unto the Gods. She had no sooner said so, but using her own words he told her; that it was she who was best able to do an act so generous: Yet for all this he could not move her to trust those two Princesses into his hands; But she told him, that they had a Custom amongst them, that those who were to be received into Orders, it was permitted them to go once out, to the end it might appear they came in without con­straint: so that if the princess Palmis please, she may ask that favor, and carry the Princess Mandana with her at the same time; and that she would give Orders, it should be upon such a day, when the King of Pontus did not know of it; and that it should be at a back door, where no strict Guard was kept, because it was never almost open; and then if they would consent unto it, they might trust themselves with Cleander. After this, having obtained leave to speak unto Cylenisa and Cylenisa having prepared the mind of the princess Palmis, and she the princess Mandana, which two had contracted a great league of friendship in a few days, it was resolved, that the princess Palmis should faign obedience unto the will of the King her father; and that according to the custom she should ask to go out, accompanied with Mandana, and her women; that within three paces of the Temple there should be a Coach ready for the Princesses; That Cleander, Meneceus, Timocreon, Tegeus, and their men, should guard them to the next Port; where a Barque should be ready to waft them unto Phrigia, and from thence they should come by Land hither: So that when I came away, the Barque was ready, and all things fitted for execution of the design, which in all likely hood took effect: That which would more facilitate the enterprize was, the King of Pontus was hurt with the fall of a horse in his thigh, in going from the old Town unto the new, where the Temple of Diana stands: So that though their flight be noised about, yet he was not able to follow, for he was in great pain, and kept his bed. The princess Palmis desired Cle­ander to promise her by Letter, that he would let her continue always with the princess Man­dana, until he had made his peace with Cressus, and until he had made himself known unto the King of Phrigia. However, to go more surely to work, Meneceus moved Cleander to send Thimettes, Acrates, and my self, to the King his father, with all things requisite, to manifest he was his son, and to prepare him for his better reception; also to acquaint the il­lustrious Cyrus with that service which the generous Cleander would render him, thereby to merit his protection. I had forgot to tell you, that whilest we were at Ephesus, Thimettes heard accidently that his friends had made his peace with the King his Master, so that present­ing himself unto him without fear, that Prince no sooner saw him, but he received him with many expressions of tenderness. But when after this he had told him all the story which I have told you, and shewed him the Picture, the Letters, and all other things concerning that busi­ness; and when that Prince had read his own Letter, and the Note from his dear Elsimena, whose hand he knew at first sight, he apprehended so much joy and so much sorrow both to­gether, that his Soul could not determine which of those two passions to choose. Since it was I who had the honour to relate the story, which he harkened unto with extream attention, I was the Witness of this pleasing irresolution: but after that his joy of having a son, and a son so illustrious, had a little mitigated his sorrows for the loss of his dear Elsimena, he desired to see Acrates, who by his generous repentance did easily obtain his pardon. The King had a mind to compare this Picture with that which he always kept, and which was made at the same time; and looking upon that Note which Elsimena writ, he knew the hand so perfect­ly, that he doubted not at all who was the Writer; but expressed a hundred signs of gratitude and acknowledgment unto Thimettes and me; and being full of impatience to acquaint the Illustrious Cyrus with this welcome news, he went immediately unto him, and commanded me to follow, leaving Thimettes and Acrates at liberty to rest themselves. So Madam, I hope that within this two or three days they will receive certain news, that this great Enter­terprize has a happy proceeding.

Sosicles having ended his Relation, the Princess Araminta thanked him for the pains he took in speaking so long together, and composing the Method of this extraordinary History in so neat and elegant a manner. Cyrus for his part gave him most obliging language: after which Sosi­cles withdrew; and then, Sir, said the Princess Araminta unto Cyrus, can it be expected you should be so highly generous, as to promise me, that when the Gods have restored the Princess Mandana unto you, you will not look upon the King my Brother as your Rival? Yes, reply­ed he, and I will promise you more then that, since I will promise you to serve him, whether [Page 239] he will or no, as his Friend, which I am resolved to be, and to restore him the Crown of Pontus: As for the Crown of Bithinia, said he, and smiled, I must let it alone in the hands of Arsamones, to the end that the prince Spitridates may hereafter give it unto you. As they were thus in discourse, the King of Phrigia entered, unto whom the princess Araminta ex­pressed her joys, that he had found a son so illustrious; and then calling to mind the most con­siderable passages of his life, they could not enough admire at the wonderful providence of the Gods in all things. For my part, said the King of Phrigia as oft as I remember my aver [...] in­clination to this War against Cressus, [...] cannot doubt but that the Gods did secretly advertise me, that I ought not to do it: however, if I can but be so happy as to see my Son restore the Princess Mandana unto the illustrious Cyrus, I ask no more at the hands of Heaven. That happiness is too great for me, said Cyrus and sighed, and I never can hope for it. But yet you may very well hope it (replyed the Princess Araminta) for according to the Relation of Sosicles the thing seems to be out of doubt. When I was at Sinope, replyed Cyrus, he who should then have told me, that I should not have released the Princess Man [...]ana, I should not have beleeved him: and when I took Babylon, I could not imagine she should possibly get out. Then after a while of such discourse as this, since it was late, Cyrus took his leave of the Princess Araminta, and returned to the Camp with the King of Phrigia, and with a mind di­vided between hopes and fears, and absolutely taken up with thoughts of his dear Princess; having also appointed A [...]spes before to let the Queen of Susiana know, that he was sorry she found her self not well, and commanding him again to have all imaginable care of her.

The End of the First Book.

ARTAMENES, OR CYRUS the GREAT. The Fourth Part. BOOK. II.

NEver did hopes flatter miserable men with more pleasing minutes; nor ever did fears infuse more cruel torments, then these two contrary passions did procure unto Cyrus, and the King of Assyria: Mandana Released, or Mandana a Captive, was the whole business of their minds; and according as these did present themselves unto their imaginations, so were they either sad or glad; though both of them had always a mixture of displeasure amongst their highest satisfaction, to think that though she be at liberty, yet it was not by their assistance: yet since she was to receive this good office from a Prince who was not yet their Rival, the thought of it did not lessen their joys; and somtimes, not doubting but ere long they should bless their eyes with a sight of their Princess, they both of them began to think of vanquishing one ano­ther by combate, according to agreement. Three days, thus passed on; during which time, Cyrus discoursed often with Sosicles, because he had seen his Princess at Ephesus; and during which time also, the King of Phrygia entertained Thimettes and Acrates with much satisfa­ction by reason of the hope which they had given him to see in the face of Cleander so perfect a resemblance of his dear Elsimena, that he could not possibly doubt, but that he was his Son. The Princess Araminta also was full of joys and hopes, believing that since the King her Bro­ther had Mandana no longer in his power, he would become a friend unto that Prince who offered to set upon his Throne: and so she might one day be in a happier condition then ever. The Queen of Susiana, though a Captive, and not very well in health, had yet the comfort to be served with the same respect, as if she were at Susa: for Araspes was punctual in the ob­servation of Cyrus his commands, and was very assiduous and observant of that fair and wise Queen, whom Cyrus much honoured, and grieved he could not after see her: When those three days were thus passed, Timocreon arrived, and sought for his son Sosicles, to understand from him; how the King of Phragia had received those things which Thimettes, and he had [...] unto him: after he understood the truth of all, he went unto the King of Phrygia's Tent, into which Cyrus entered; presently after, Thimettes who met him, had presented him unto the King of Phrygia: so that this Prince no sooner saw Cyrus, but addressing himself, Sir, said he unto him, this is that Timocreon who preserved my Son; and who brings us news of what we so much desire to know; but I know not whether it be good or bad, because he is but newly come. Questionless, the news is but bad for me, replied Cyrus, for I do not look to be so happy as to hear the Princess Mandana is at liberty. 'Tis true, Sir, she is not at [Page 241] liberty, replied Timocreon: but it is not long of the Illustrious Cleander that she is not: since he has done things most difficult to bring it to pass: and had it not been for one misfortune which we could not foresee, doubtless the Princess Mandana, and the Princess Palmis, both had been at liberty.

Tell us, however, replied perplexed Cyrus, how fortune did hinder our happiness. Sir, an­swered Timocreon, since I understand by Thimettes, you know all passages, since his depar­ture from Ephesus, I shall relate nothing what has already been told, but I do assure you, ne­ver was business better managed then it: for when Agesistrata had advertised Meneceus of the day on which the Princess Palmis was to come out; and the Princess Mandana was to follow her, with two women who waited upon her, and one upon the Princess of Lidia: Meneceus made the Barque ready, whereof he was assured: the fifty men which we had in the Town, lying in Ambuscado, at all the advenues by which one could come unto that Gate, out of which the Princesses were to come; besides these, above thirty friends of Meneceus joyned with Cleander, who kept himself in the head of twelve or fifteen only: for all were di­vided into little Troops, least those which passed should suspect any thing: he placed himself as near as he could unto the door of the Temple, having a Coach there to carry the Princesses unto the Sea, which was not far off, and where the Barque waited. Since there was none but Cen­tinels stood in that place, because it was a door out of which seldom any did come, that could be no hinderance in the Enterprise; and without killing them, it was an easie matter to secure them without being perceived by the nearest Court of Guard: Thus Sir, all things being right­ly ordered to execute our design; the Barque ready, the Coach come, all our men placed, at all the advenues unto the Temple: Cleander waited for the opening of the door: and the bu­siness came so far that the door did open; and I saw the Princess Palmis, who caused another Lady of an admirable beauty to pass before her, whom I supposed to be the Princess Manda­na: and I did but see her; for as these Princesses were coming out, and we advancing to re­ceive her, there came out of a house close by two hundred men in Arms, in the head of whom was the Prince Artesilas: you may imagine how Cleander was surprized (who looked for no other resistance but from the King of Pontus) when he saw Artesilas in the head of them, whom he thought had been with Cressus. But though the wonder of Cleander was great, yet that of Artesilas was no less to see Cleander with a Sword in his hand, standing between him, and the door of the Temple: However, as soon as the Princess Palmis spied Artesilas, she went back, and carried the Princess Mandana with her: The door of the Temple was shut in an instant: so that Cleander not being able to release his Princess, nor Artesilas carry her away, as he designed; these two Rivals went one to the other with as much fury as their pas­sions were violent; they spoke one to another, but I think were not understood. In the mean time, all our men, who were dispersed into several parties, gathering together about Cleander, who thought our selves in a condition not only to resist Artesilas, but also to overcome him; and Cleander fought with so much courage, that he killed his Rival with his own hand, and many more: so that after the death of this Prince, the rest of his men dispersed themselves, and vanished in a moment: so that if they had opened the Gate of the Temple again the very same hour, we had released the Princesses: we knocked at the door, but I think the noise was so great, that the women durst not open it: presently, all the King of Pontus his men, and all those belonging to the Governour of Ephesus, came up to us; and we were so surrounded with a multitude, that it is an absolute miracle to see we are escaped; for Cleander could not resolve to save himself by the Barque which waited for us, but would still be near the Gate of the Temple; yet in the end, seeing an absolute impossibility to resist such a multitude, and think­ing he had received a wound in the right hand, resolved to retreat fighting until we came to the Barque, unto which we entered in spite of all those who pursued us, and made all haste a­way: for they threw many Darts at us, and we kept them off us with our Lances: But when we were out of their reach, we looked whether the wound of Cleander was considerable, and found it to be more troublesom, then dangerous: Afterwards we mustered to see whether we had all our men, and except ten or twelve Souldiers whom we had out of Ephesus, and those would not imbarque with us, we lost not a man: but making a strict search, I found amongst us a servant belonging unto Artesilas, who in this tumult chose rather to enter into our Barck, then to fall into the hands of the Ephesian Governour: I no sooner saw him, but I knew him, and when I shewed him unto Cleander, Sir, said he unto him, I beg your pardon for seeking Sanctuary under you. Friend, said Cleander to him, my hatred to thy Master is dead with him, and shall not revive to hurt thee; but however tell us, by what strange accident we met [Page 242] to day, Sir, replyed this man, none can tell you better then my self what the design of that Prince whom I served, was; so I have had but too much knowledg of his secrets, since the flight of the Prince Antaleon.

And then, since he thought to merit much from Cleander, by defaming his Master, in lieu of answering to what was asked, he told us that which we asked not; and related unto us, how the Prince Artesilas was of that odious Conspiracy with the Prince Antaleon: not but that we knew it already, in going between Sardis and Ephesus; but he related it unto us more exactly: Afterwards, he told us, that this Prince knowing of the Orders which Cressus had sent unto Agesistrata, by which he appointed the Princess his daughter to take upon her the habit of a Vestal, he became so desperate, that since he had committed so many Crimes in vain, he was resolved to venture upon one more, which would be profitable unto him: so that his plot was to carry away the Princess; and in order to that, he left the King upon some pretence or other, and disguized himself and his men in habit of Paisants, and kept them in that house out of which you saw us sally, the Master of which had heretofore been his servant: He told us further, that Artasilas resolved to wait there until that door of the Temple was open, and then to seize upon the princess Palmis, and carry her unto a Ship which he had provided rea­dy, with intention that if the door of the Temple did not open within sixe days, then to force it in the night, and execute his design, as he would now have done, if he had not been pre­vented. So that we collected thus much from the discourse of this man, that Cleander, at least, preserved the Princess from being carried away by Artesilas, whom the Gods by his own hands did punish for being in such a horrid Conspiracy, as that of the prince Antaleon was. In the mean time, night drawing on, we went to lodg in a little Village, where we caused Cleanders wound to be dressed, and also three or four Souldiers more, who had been wounded also, and whom we left there with men to have a care of them. Afterwards, quitting the Sea, and taking horses, which we expected to wait for us in that Town, and which we sent thither, in case our enterprize should fail, we are come hither; we stayed two days by the way, by reason we sent to know some news of the Princess; and we understood by a man whom Me­neceus sent unto his friend, that the Guards were now extreamly much more strict about the Temple, and that there was no possibility of attempting any thing in the like manner again. And Agesistrata her self was resolved to favor the going out of the Princesses no more; she conceiving that this sad accident did manifest the Gods were not pleased at her connivance at it before; yet we understood at the same time, that the princess Palmis was fully resolved not to do what the King her father appointed; and Agesistrata sent word unto the King, that she could not receive her: We also understand, that the princess Mandana and she are resolved; and have promised not to part from each other, until better fortunes did smile upon them: In conclusion Sir, Meneceus and I, after we knew thus, waited upon Cleander hither. After Ti­mocreon had done speaking, Cyrus, as sad as he was, did testifie unto the King of Phrigia, that he was much obliged unto his son, for what he had done concerning the princess Mandana; desiring a pardon, for not being so sensible of joy at the receiving of his son, as he should have expressed any other time: Not but that I conceive my self interested (said he) in what relates to you; but the truth is, as long as Mandana is Captive, I am not capable of any joy whatso­ever. As he would have gone out, the King of Assyria came in; who came to enquire what news Timocreon had brought, for he had heard he was come: But as soon as Cyrus saw him, and being impatient to have him grieved as well as himself; Your hopes are broken, said he, as well as mine, and our Princess is more captive then ever, as you may understand by Timo­creon. The King of Assyria drawing nearer him, caused him to repeat all that he had told unto Cyrus, who was gone unto his Tent to lament his misfortunes with more liberty. He sent one notwithstanding to Cleander, to assure him from him, that he should find a most inviolable Sanctuary with him, and desired that he himself might have the honour to present him unto the King his father: And after he had spent two hours in considering the obstinacy of his fate, and had sent to acquaint the princess Araminta with this ill success, one came to tell him, that Cleander, Meneceus and Tegeus were arrived: Making then a truce with his sorrows for a while, or to say better, shutting them up in his heart, to welcome a Prince, whose reputation was so high, he commanded they should enter, and he himself went to meet him. This first Congratulation passed very well on both sides: And as doubtless Cleander was as handsom a man as was in the world, and of as good a carriage, Dyrus was charmed with him at the first sight, and one might see them look upon one another with so many signs of admiration in their eyes, that it was easie to foresee they would love one another most tenderly. I am very unfor­tunate [Page 243] Sir (said Cleander unto him, holding his arm in a Scarf by reason of the wound he re­ceived at Ephesus) that I am forced to appear before you, having failed in that service which I designed to do you. It is rather my part to complain, replyed Cyrus, since I fear my mis­fortune is contagious, and is a cause of yours. I have more cause of fears and sorrows then you, answered Cleander, when I apprehend my misfortunes may chance follow me in your Army. I know not, replyed Cyrus, whether your bad fortunes will follow, but I am sure high Fame goes before you; and the name of Illustrious Cleander has been long known unto me, so that I am in love with his glory and honour; in love, I say, most pure, without any envy or jes­lousie. Happy Lovers, replyed Cleander smiling, are never jealous; and they who possess honour, and deserve it, as the most illustrious Cyrus does, will easily permit others to love it also; yet Sir, at this time, I shall desire nothing but the honour to serve you. You are so loaded with honours and glory, replyed Cyrus, that you have no reason to wish more then you have; yet give me leave to oppose your desire of it at this time, since I am already so much obliged unto you, that I must needs endeavour to pay unto the Prince Artamas, that debt which I owe unto the illustrious Cleander. I have so little merited the first of those names, replyed he, that I dare hardly take it upon me, though the King my father should appoint it. Then I must go and move him to command you by his absolute Authority, replyed Cyrus: and so he carried Cleander unto the Tent of the King his father; and presenting him, Receive here with joy Sir, said he unto him, a Prince who is worthy to be your son, and deserves more Crowns, then Fortune, as prodigal as sometimes she is, knows how to give. The King of Phrigia would have observed the same ceremonious respects which he was used to render unto Cyrus; but that Prince being desirous he should embrace Cleander, and natural affection be­ing stronger then all rules of Civility, he embraced him with unimaginable delight: for as soon as he perceived Cleander, he saw so perfect a resemblance of his dearer Elsimena, that he changed colour, so that his heart as well as eyes and reason telling him that he was really his son, he received him with all the testimonies of a dear affection which a generous father could express unto an illustrious son. Sir, said Cleander unto him, can you acknowledg me for your son, after that which I have had the misfortune to do against you? Yes, replyed the King of Phrigia, and smiled; and it is most advantagious for me to do so, otherwise I must ac­knowledg you to be my Conqueror. If your goodness can pardon me this Crime, answered he, I beseech you let it be no more remembered. It is a Crime so glorious, said Cyrus, that I make a question whether or no the King your father does wish it had never been committed: for as you are a Debtor unto him for your life, so, as he hath told me, you preserved his in this last War: However Cleander, if you will disclaim from what you have already done against the King of Phrigia, I shall oblige him to remember nothing but what the Prince Artamas shall do in the future. I conjure you Sir, replyed he. I command you, said the King of Phrigia (if I may command in the presence of one whom I will ever obey) that you prefer the interests of the illustrious Cyrus before your own. This is a Command so unjust (reply­ed the invincible Prince of Per [...]a) that I will not give Prince Artamas time to answer it: And I declare unto him before you, that I desire no more from him, but what I will render unto him first, that is, a firm friendship: so that amidst my misfortunes I may have the happiness of finding an illustrious Friend the same day the King of Phrigia finds an illustri­ous Son.

The King of Phrigia, and the Prince Artamas (whom we will no longer call Cleander) answered Cyrus with all possible civility; and since this Conference had continued something long, the King of Phrigia grew impatient to talk with his Son in private; and therefore they retired: Yet in their passing, the King of Phrigia carried him unto the King of Assyria, and unto the King of Hircania, who received him very civilly; the first of these not daring to testifie that secret discontent which he always had against the King of Phrigia. In the mean while all the Princess and men of Quality in the Army came to visit the prince Artamas, who doubtless would have thought himself extreamly happy, if his love of the princess Palmis had not tormented him. Cyrus then seeing no hopes of releasing Mandana but by force, called a Councel of War the day following; where the prince Artamas took his place with much ho­nour, speaking unto every thing which was proposed with as much spirit and judgment, as if a long experience had fortified his Reason; and it plainly appeared, that he who I [...] to conquer betimes, is exact in the knowledg of things, when others who have not that experience are ignorant in them; and that it is not impossible, but that a young Conqueror may be more able then an old Captain, who hath not seen so much as he, though lived longer. The Result [Page 244] of this Councel was, that since the season of the year was far spent, and Cressus had attempt­ed nothing, to send unto him, and demand the princess Mandana, before any open War was declared. The prince Artamas insisted most upon this resolution, because he could not forget his obligations unto Cressus, notwithstanding the ill usage he had from him: and he used all his Rhetorique to perswade Cyrus unto a tryal of all fair means before course was had unto the last Remedy of War. Cyrus had much repugnancy to that Resolution, alledging for reason his ill success of sending into Armenia, and his repentance in sending. But he was answered, that the cases were not alike, since the King of Lidia could not deny, that the princess Man­dana was in his Dominions, and therefore he must needs answer directly. Moreover, it was further objected, that it was impossible to besiege Ephesus considering the season of the year, and also considering he had no strength at Sea, therefore the attempt seemed to be unreasonable: especially since if Cressus would protect the Ravisher of Mandana, he must have a more plau­sible pretence for the War in the eyes of the people. However Cyrus desired that Feraulas might return before he sent unto Cressus, yet fearing he might stay too long, he resolved that Hidaspes should go thither within two or three days; and in the mean time that the Army should advance, and march through part of Phrigia, and enter into Lidia that way, if the Answer of Cressus was not satisfactory.

In the interem, he had intelligence that Abradates was gone unto Sardis; and he ac­quainted the Queen his wife with this news, who seemed to be very angry at it; yet he went to visit her, and told her very obligingly, that he was very sorry the King of Susiana would not rather release her by becoming his Friend, then vainly endeavoring to do it by declaring himself his Enemy, though he assured her she should still be treated with the same respect. This great Queen thanked him with Civility answerable to his Generosity: And she com­mended Araspes so exceedingly, that Cyrus at the going out of her Chamber told him, that he could not please him better, then in pleasing Panthea. From thence he went unto the Princess Araminta, who desired him to contrive it so, that she might go and speak with her Brother: So that it was resolved she should advance towards the Frontiers of Lidia; and that the Queen of Susiana should go this voyage with her, these two Princesses having con­tracted a great amity one with the other: So that it was to be hoped this Queen might perhaps be serviceable unto her, since the King her husband was in the Enemies Country. This Reso­lution being pitched upon, and approved of by the King of Assyria, Cyrus returned to the Camp; and as soon as he came there, Feraulas was returned, and also the man whom the King of Assyria had sent: but both of them related, that it was a thing impossible for them to convey a Letter unto the Princess Mandana: They would have made a full relation of the whole state of things, but understanding that all had been related before they came, they for­bore: yet they did relate how the Town and Temple were at this present strictly guarded; how not only all the Souldiery were in Arms, but a great part of the Townsmen also; how they had sent again unto Cressus for new Orders; how the King of Pontus recovered; how a Prophecy of the Hellespontique Sibbil, which none could interpret, made a great noise about the Town, since it would admit of a double interpretation; how this woman was admirable in Prophecies, and seldom was mistaken in the event; how all the Town of Ephesus knew not whether to rejoyce or mourn, because this Prophecy promised either great good fortune, or menaced very great misery unto it. Feraulas and the other man said, they endeavored both of them to procure this Prophecy, but could not possibly obtain it; for being strangers and importunate, it could not be gotten: So that their voyages thriving no better, nor effecting any thing but vexation to their Masters, they durst hardly look upon them: Cyrus did treat Feraulas never the worse; but the King of Assyria being of a more violent composition, could not beleeve but that the fault was in him he sent: Cyrus then seeing the return of Feraulas was ineffectual, he was ready to dispatch Hidaspes, when he received intelligence that Cres­sus at the return of his Embassadors from the Oracles had declared himself, and done the first act of Hostility against Ciaxares: This news saved Hidaspes a Journey, and hasted the march of the Army, which the next morning began to move.

The Princess Araminta fearing lest those first occasions of war should prove fatal to her Brother, moved the Queen of Sustana to begin their journey, and haste unto the Frontiers, that she might speak with the King her Brother, before he fell into the hands of Cyrus: So that Araspes by orders for that Prince, guarded them unto a Town of Phrygia, towards Lidia, where the Army of Cyrus was to quarter, and where by consequence they might be in safety.

[Page 245] Cyrus dispatched a messenger unto Ciaxares to acquaint him with all things; and received news from Thrasibulus, which assured him in general, that he was in great hopes to be happy, both in his war and love. Afterwards marching as fast as it was possible, an Army of above an hundred thousand men should march towards the enemy, the weather and ways were so very bad, and marches so long, that it was not expedient either to besieg places, nor give battels: so that Cressus who desired no more then to have the glory of the first onset, did block up himself so advantagiously, that it was not possible for Cyrus to give the first Assault, nor hinder him from putting his Troops in their Winter quarters. So that all which was to be done, was only to make some incursions into the enemies Countrey, and skirmish, which did so exceedingly vex Cyrus, that he stood in need of all his constancy to support his excessive sorrow, he could not wonder enough at the proceedings of Cressus; who had begun a war at such a time: and could not chuse but think, that he was prompted to follow such military Policies, so contrary to all reason, by such evil destinies as would ruine him. Somtimes he resolved to disguise him­self, and go into Ephesus, to see if all attempts to release the Princess were as difficult, as they were reported: Somtimes again he would go and force the Lidians in their en [...]renched quar­ters, notwithstanding the ill weather, but when he considered, that though he should do so; yet he had not released Mandana, but still the King of Pontus might carry her away from E­phesus; then he hearkened unto reason, and resolved to wait, until there was some more pro­bability of good success in the war. However being much discontented with the incertainty of his fortune, though he never had any desire to enquire what success the future would pro­duce, yet hearing the Hellespontique Sibbel cried up with so many Elogies, he resolved to send unto her; and indeed, sent Ortalgues with orders to enquire when he might hope for any rest; and to bring back her answer in waiting under her hand. At this time Araminta put him in mind of his word, and his desires concurring with hers, he dispatched Adusius to the King of Pontus, to desire him he would obtain liberty from Cressus to speak with the Princess Ara­minta, who much desired to confer with him upon some important business. That Prince recei­ved Adusius very civilly; and sent unto Sardis to obtain that favour from Cressus, which was granted unto him. The King of Pontus then, and Adusius agreed, that their meeting should be in the Temple, which was a days journey from Ephesus, having only five hundred horse a­piece for their Guards. Adusius had orders to enquire of Mandana's health: and by the in­formation of Meneceus he understood she was very well but he could not possibly speak un­to her: He being returned to the Camp▪ and the day when this meeting should be being set down, Adusius who had negotiated before, did guard her; Araspes was excused, and Ara­minta desired that the Prince Phraartes might not accompany her, as he desired. Before her departure, Cyrus and the King of Assyria did visit her, and furnished with such instructions, as such an important business could inspire them withall. As Cyrus was there the first, he had the opportunity to tell her, that she might assure the King of Pontus, that he would engage his honour to remember all his obligations, and that he would promise to restore him his Crown, if he would restore the Princess Mandana: Moreover Cyrus, let this Princess understand that he would most firmly engage himself to be a Protectour unto Spitridates, if she should ne­gotiate well for him in this business: but she interrupting Cyrus, Sir, said she unto him, I be­seech you, do not mingle my interests with yours, and let me have the honour to negotiate that which concerns the Illust [...]ious Cyrus, and the King of Pontus, my Brother. Cyrus was about to answer her, when the King of Assyria came into the Princess Araminta's Chamber: and adding his prayers with the prayers of his Rival, they conjured her to transact her best in that negotiation: Both these Princes conducted her some two hundred paces from the Army, after she had bid adien unto the Queen of Susiana, who was exceedingly grieved to part from her, though it was but for a short time. The King of Pontus also prepared himself for this parley, and came unto the Temple according to the appointment between him and Adusius; he arrived there some two hours before the Princess his Sister. Since they had not seen one a­nother, since the loss of their Dominions, this meeting did revive the memory of their misfor­tunes in both their minds. As soon as the Princess came, she was carried into a great Arched H [...]ll, where commonly they used to keep their Feasts at extraordinary Sacrifices, which for the magnificence of the structure, and beauty of the furniture, did well become the meeting of two such illustrious persons: After the King of Pontus had saluted her with many expressi­ons of tender affection, they did sit down, and all the Company withdrew.

Is it possible Sir, said she unto him, that after all these unfortunate disasters I should have the happiness to see you again? The condition wherein you see me, answered he, is so mise­rable, [Page 246] that I make a question whether this meeting will grieve or comfort you; and whether that which you take for a happiness be only some device of Fortune to make us more miserable. Indeed, dear Sister, to what purpose is this enterview, unless to make you grieve at my mise­ries, as I do at yours? You may easily conceive by what I say, that I am not now the same Prince who condemned in you that innocent affection which you had, and I beleeve stil have un­to the Prince Sp [...]tridates: His virtue and my own passion have taught me not to censure Love so severely: The truth is, I was much to blame to condemn that in another which is so predo­minate in my self: for since I saw you, I have lost Battels, I have lost my Liberty, I have lost Crowns and Kingdoms; yet for all these, before I complain against Fortune, I must complain against Love. Sir, said she unto him, you are in this much to be blamed and pitied, since if you can but overcome this passion, you may yet be happy. Ah Sister, said he, I should not know how to love, if I should imagine there can be any other happiness in the world but in being loved by the Princess Mandana: But however, I beseech you tell me what Considera­tions did move such earnest desires in you to see me? was it only out of your tenderness, and natural affection? or was it to pity me, and your self? or else does it relate unto some Interest of Spitridates, or Cyrus, or your own, or mine? I beseech you acquaint me with your real design, that I may the better know in what manner to speak unto you. Sir, said she unto him, though all these Considerations which you have named may claim some share in my design to see you; yet, to speak sincerely, it is your own Interest which most induced me unto it: for Sir, I must tell you, it is only your own fault if you be not happy, and if you do not one of the most hero [...]que Acts that [...]ver was done: Certainly, said he, I am a very great Lover of honour; and provided that I must not quit the Princess Mandana in acquiring it, I shall do any thing in the world you wi [...]l propose unto me. Sir, said the Princess Araminta, Man­dana does not love you, nor ever will. 'Tis true, said he, but as long as she is in my power, her affection shall never make any of my Rivals happy. Do you not consider Sir, answered she, that by making your Rivals miserable, you make her you love so also, and that you augment your own misfortunes so much the more? For I have authority to tell you, that if you could resolve upon so muc [...]q [...]y▪ as to render up a Princess who loves you not unto Cyrus who only hath her heart, and unto whom you are a Debtor for your life, he would in exchange re­store you a Crown, which in all probabality you never will get without him; since it is not ordinary to find Protectors who will conquer Kingdoms, and render them unto those they protect. Sister, said that Prince and sighed, I do verily beleeve that Cyrus would do as much as he says, for I know his generosity better then you, and before you knew him: But though I do esteem this illustrious Rival as much and more then ever I did; and though notwithstanding my love, I am very sensible of my obligations to him for using you so will since he had you in his power; and also though I do confess, I owe my life unto him; yet for all this Cyrus is not the same to the King of [...]on [...]us that Artamenes was. But Sir, this Artamenes, said the Prin­cess, whom you loved [...]o tenderly, was then not only on your Enemies side, but also got Vic­tories from you, and also opposed your Love, and yet though he did dispute with you for the glory, and won so many Bitt [...]ls from you, still you loved him, and acquainted him with those Conspirac [...]es which were plotted against his life; and commanded that none should fight against him: Since that Sir, he restored you your Liberty, he rendered back what he had conquered in your Dominions, and gave you Forces to suppress those who rebelled against you; and now he offers you a Kingdom, upon condition you will restore Mandana, whose love is impossible to be obtained by you. All this you say Sister, replyed he, I confess is full of Reason, and if I had more Ambition then Love, or to express my self better, if my Love were not stronger then my Reason, certainly I ought, in point of Generosity, of Policy, and Ambition, harken unto this Proposition you make: But in that condition which my Soul is, it is impossible for me so much as to think of it; and I wonder how the P [...]incess Araminta can imagine, that any one can so easily part with what one loves, she, I say, who is so just as to love a Prince whose father was a declared Enemy of my house. Sir, replyed she and blushed, Spitridates loved Araminta, but Mandana never loved nor never will love the King of Pontus. If I should love that Princess, replyed he, because she loves me, then my love would cease when she ceased loving: but since the foundation of my love is because she is the most amiable in the world, I shall eternally love her, though she never love me: Had I then known, when I had the good fortune to save her life at Sea, that Artamenes was Cyrus, and that Cyrus was my Rival, perhaps, as the temper of my mind was then, I should have restored her unto him: I was then so newly cast out of a Throne, that I thought no Prince could live without it: But now since [Page 247] the charms of the Princess Mandana have enchanted my heart, and am unaccustomed unto Soveraignty, Love has quite abolished Ambition out of my Soul; and if I could pass away all the days of my life with this incomparable Princess, though it were in some desert Isle, where neither Soveraign nor Subject did inhabit, I should esteem my self most happy. Come not then to increase my miseries by awakening a passion, which one more strong then it hath cast into a sleep, and which, if disturbed by such Propositions as these, would but augment my misery. But Sir, replyed the Princess of Pontus, what can you ever hope for by detaining her? Could I but hope for any thing, answered he, I should not be so miserable as I am; but I do profess unto you, that I can hope for nothing by it, and do expect every day one misfortune after another: Yet you may assure Cyrus, in answer unto his generosity, as far as I am able, that when I first did understand I was his Rival, I grieved as much at it, as I did at the loss of two Crowns: But since it is Injusti [...]e to desire things impossible, oblige him, I entreat you, not to accuse me of ingratitude, in not rendering up the Princess Mandana unto him, for I loved her before he knew her, and shall love her till death. Had I any thing in my power, said he and sighed, which I could offer him by way of Ransom, I should with joy present that any thing unto him: But dear Siste,, since Fortune hath deprived me of all, and left me nothing but Mandana in my power, I beseech you pardon me if I do not redeem your Liberty by my own Ruine: You are in the hands of a generous Conqueror, and I do not fear he will revenge the Injustice I do unto him, upon you: and to excuse me in what I do, consider I beseech you what Love hath moved Spitridates unto: he, for your particular interest, hath left his Father, refused Crowns, and wanders unknown throughout the world; he hath done more for you, then I have done for Mandana: Therefore, my dear Sister, pity me, and do not perswade me unto any impossibilities, which I cannot do.

But Sir, said she unto him, I did not hate Spitridates, as Mandana hates you: More­over, if there were any apparent probability, that you keep this Princess for any advantage, I should not so much oppose your design, but pity you for the misfortunes which she is the cause of; yet considering the state of things, I am full perswaded, that all the power of Cressus will sink, and that you with her will sink under it: for do but call to mind all the prodigious Acts which Artamenes and which Cyrus hath done, and you will find the number of his Victories so many, and his Conquests so great, that they cannot be remembered with­out wonder; and can you think the Gods did raise him unto that height, only to cast him down? Has Fortune, contrary to her Custom, followed him so constantly, purposely to forsake him afterwards? to forsake him whose Power doth every day increase, and seems to hold the destiny of all Asia in his hand: So that plainly foreseeing you will love Mandana, were it not much better then to restore her, and gain a Kingdom by it, then to ruine your self by keeping her, and at length lose her too?

Doubtless it had, replyed he, if I were able to do it; but since it is not in my power, I must not so much as think of it any more; therefore Sister, I beseech you, discourse no more upon this Subject: for if any upon Earth could perswade me to restore Mandana, it should be Mandana her self: and since I have denyed her Tears and her Prayers, pardon me Sister, if I deny your Proposition with abundance of ease, and it is not so difficult to deny a Crown, as it is to deny Liberty unto one who is adored: This divine Princess hath offered me a thing more precious then a Crown, since she hath offered me her friendship, if I would give her Liberty: Judg therefore, if after this I can harken unto your Propositions from Cyrus. But Sister, I beseech you, do me the favour as not to let my Rival know how constant the Princess Mandana is unto him: but doubtless he is already sufficiently perswaded of it, and there is no need that I my self should confirm him in a truth so advan­tagious unto him: Use not my own words to make that Prince whom I ought to hate more then I do, to hate me; for really I do esteem him so much, that sometimes I curse my For­tune for forcing me to be his Enemy, since I owe him my life: you may assure him from me, that if the dispute were about nothing but a Crown, I would lay it at his feet, yes and my honour also, which is a thing more dear unto me: but as for Mandana, absolutely I cannot do it: Moreover Sister, the power of Cressus is not so inconsiderable as you imagine it. The King of Assyria, said she and interrupted him, was much more puissant then he, and he subdued him. Cressus, said he, is stronger then the King of Assyria was, because more uni­ted; and since his endeavors are to prevent Cyrus from lording it over all Asia, our Souldiers fighting for their Country and Liberty, are no less exasperated then my self, who fights for Mandana.

[Page 248] The Princess Araminta, seeing she could not prevail with the King her Brother, could not restrain her tears, and began to adde her prayers unto her reasons, but both to no purpose, for she was compelled to part from him without obtaining her desired end: she perceived that he was something ashamed to be so unjust and ungrateful towards Cyrus whom he esteemed so much, and unto whom he was so great a debtor: yet love was more predominant then his rea­son, and rul'd his soul which was sensible of nothing but that passion. The Sacrificers of that Temple prepared a very magnificent Collation for the Princess Araminta: But she only looked upon it, and thanked them, for her soul was so sad that she could not eat: she departed from thence, and went to lie in a Castle, some fifty furlongs from thence: The parting was very sad, for this Princess imagining, that perhaps she should never see the King her Brother again, or if she did, it would be as a prisoner, and vanquished, she could restrain her tears. Hesionida, who saw into her thoughts, wept as well as she: and the King of Pontus himself seemed much de­jected as soon as he had put her into the Coach; and turning himself towards Adusius, Tell your Illustrious Master, said he unto him, it is not the Princess Araminta's fault that I do not satisfie him; nor is it long of my own reason, which tells me, I ought to do it: But tell him, generous Adusius, it is only the Princess Mandana, whom he must accuse for my crime: yet assure him, that I shall dispute with him for her, with so much carriage, that though I be over­come, it will be without shame, since my death and my defeat will not be unworthy of my Princess, and my Conquerour. Adusius promising to obey him, the Coach went on; and the King of Pontus taking horse, the Princess returned towards the Camp, and the King her Bro­ther towards Ephesus, with both their minds filled with various thoughts, but all melan­choly.

Cyrus, and the King of Assyria, during the absence of Araminta, had many a restless thought, for their hopes were not strong enough to make them think that this meeting would procure the liberty of Mandana: since though the King of Pontus would have consented, yet Cressus perhaps would not: But since fears and hopes are the life of Lovers, they feared and they ho­ped, successively one after another. The day in which the Princess Araminta was expected back, being come, they went to meet her; many persons of quality, amongst the rest, the Prince Phraartes did follow then. These two Illustrious Rivals, riding alone some distance before the rest, after a while of silence, and transported with their passions, began to discourse. Can you believe, said the King of Assyria unto Cyrus, that our Rival will so much as hearken unto the Princess Araminta? Since I know him to be affable and civil, said Cyrus, I am con­fident he will lend her a hearing. But since I knew him to be in love, said the King of Assyria, I am confident he will refuse the proposition which you make him: at the least, I am certain, that though you should offer to restore unto me Babylon, and all my Dominions, which are more considerable then the Kingdom of Pontus; and though I were certain to be vanquished in the Combate which we are to fight, I had rather die in keeping Mandana, then mount the Throne, by parting with her unto you. This thought, replied Cyrus, is worthy of your self, and of the Princess whom we adore, and speaks so much violent affection, as it must needs be concluded after this, that they who maintain love is the cause of love again, are much de­ceived; since if it were so, the Princess Mandana should have divided hearts, being so infinitely loved and adored as she is, both by the King of Assyria, the King of Pontus, and the un­happy Cyrus: for Sir, said he, and looked upon his Rival, since you are able to refuse one Crown, rather then part with Mandana, I would lose an hundred, if I had them, and as­sume as many setters as I quitted Scepters, rather then alter my thoughts of her. As they were thus in discourse, they espied the horses, and immediately after, the Coach of the Princess A­raminta: and riding before the rest, they went to meet her: The Coach staying they lighted from their horses, and came towards her with beating hearts; yet they no sooner saw her put up her hood, but they perceived by her eyes that her negotiation had not taken effect; and knew by the first word she spoke, that they had more reason to fear then hope: yet both of them did most civilly thank her, especially Cyrus who having no mind to stay her any longer in that place, told her, that they should have better conveniency to acknowledge their obliga­tions unto her at her own lodging: she had a great mind to have them with her in the Coach, but there were so many women, that it could not be, therefore these Princes took horse, and went with her unto her lodging, whither the Queen of Susiana came, being conducted by Araspes, who almost never left her. When they were come thither, this wise Princess told them what she could not conceal, that the King her Brother would not restore the Princess Mandana: but she expressed her self with so much prudence, and such good language, that [Page 249] she did rather less [...]n, then augment their resentments against the King of Pontus her Brother, Adusius acquainted Cyrus as he lighted from his horse, with what that Prince did charge him withall: who out of his respects unto the Princess Araminta, seemed not transported with it, but said, I am extreamly sorry, that I am thus constrained to be an enemy unto so great a Prince, yet notwithstanding Madam, I promise you, that though the fortune of Arms does favour me, yet I will not imploy the power of a Conquerour against him any further, then shall only con­cern the interest of the Princess Mandana: and do here declare unto you, that he shall never be further captive, then as the Princess Mandana makes him: that hand which hath offered him a Crown, shall never fetter him. But the King of Assyria, who was naturally of a more violent temper, had much ado to contain himself; and could not chuse, for all his respects unto Ara­minta, but cast our such sharp language as contained many menaces, and much anger. After this, Cyrus, and the King of Assyria withdrew, and Phraartes only, when all the Company was gone, continued his visit.

Since the return of this Princess Cyrus did so bestir himself, that though Winter was not yet past, he began to annoy his enemies: Not a day did pass wherein he did not send out some skirmishing parties, and somtimes went out himself. He received intelligence upon intelligence from all parts; and imployed his time in informing himself how Mandana did: what forces Cressus had, which way his designes aimed; how he might cross them, and by what means he might release his Princess: he gave orders for all necessaries fitting for a great Siege, not knowing whether he should be put unto it: he dispatched away towards Thrasibulus, for pro­vision of a Fleet, in case he was to besiege Ephesus. But as the Spring time of the year was near, he received such news as much joyed him, which was, That Cressus hearing fame speak loud in behalf of Artamas, whom he knew by the name of Cleander, That he was really the King of Phrygia's Son, and so acknowledge, he resolved to recal the Princess his daughter unto Sardis, and to bring the Princess Mandana with her, as thinking that a place of greater security then Ephesus. This news was wondrous welcome unto Cyrus, as well because Mandana would be far from Sea, as because he had hopes to release her in the way as she came: As Artamas was very well acquainted with that Country, so he told him, that he knew an infallible way to place an ambush in a Wood, close by the way, where they must of necessity pass in going from Ephesus to Sardis, which their enemies could not possibly avoid, and where in all like­lihood he might intercept and release the Princesses. So that their only business was to be in­formed of the certain time when they would set out of Ephesus, and what number their Convoy consisted of: Feraulas was dispatched thither with Letters from Meneceus unto his friends there. Timocreon sent also to Sardis, so did Tegeus, to the end they might every way receive intelligence, and not be mistaken. This fresh hope put such an impression of joy into the heart and eyes of Cyrus, that he seemed more fresh and lovely then ever; his conver­sation being now not so melancholy as before, it did exceedingly delight the Queen of Susi­ana, and the Princess Araminta: as for the last of which, the condition of the King of Pon­tus, the absence of Spitridates, and the Courtship of the Prince Phraartes, all these consi­derations did procure her many angry hours. Panthea also was not without her share of sor­rows, yet the civilities of Cyrus, his pleasant addresses, and his spirit, did often times suspend them; for he endeavoured as much as possible he could to make their captivities less tedions unto them.

Whilest this was the State of Affairs, and whilest all Asia was in Arms, waiting for nothing, but until the Sun had dried up the field of battel, and produced fresh palmes to crown the Conquerour: Cyrus, being full of pleasant impatience since he hoped ere long to release Man­dana, and acquire new glory, saw Artaban arrive, whom Ciaxares had sent unto him; and who informed him, that all Medea was in peace, that Ciaxares was in health, and that he would send Aglatidas back unto him with fresh supplyes. At the name of Aglatidas, Cyrus imbraced Artaban, and enquired very earnestly how he did; Sir, said Artaban unto him, I have orders from him to relate unto you the sequel of his history, which is no less full of ad­miration, then that part you know already was extraordinary: It is Megabises then, re­plyed Cyrus, who disturbs his happiness. It is in vain Sir, replied he, for you to guess at his adventures, for they are so strange that it is impossible they should be imagined. However, since Artaban seemed very weary, Cyrus would then keep him no longer from his rest, but deferred the relation of it until the next day. And in the mean time he managed his time so well, and took such orders for all things that were necessary, as the next day he came [Page 250] unto Artaban, with intention to hear this Story. Since Cyrus and he were alone, Artaban put that Prince in memory of Arbates and his Cheat; of Aglatidas and his Jealousie in seeing Megabises and Amestris together in the Garden; of his Despair and Exile; of his saigned Passion unto Anatisa at his return; of the sorrows which this faigned Passion caused in A­mestris, because she thought it real: how she knew Aglatidas was jealous, but knew not of whom; of the odd Resolution she took to justifie her self in his opinion, by marrying Otta­nus, of whom she was certain he was not jealous, nor could be; of her Marriage; of her, and his own Despair, when they knew their reciprocal innocency; and also their last parting. After a short Revival of all these passages, Cyrus turning himself towards Artaban, I do very well remember them all, said he unto him, the misfortunes of my friends do not so easily sl [...]p out of my memory; and therefore I pray you satisfie my Curiosity, and relate all that concerns Aglatidas: Then Artaban obeying his Commands, began thus.

The Sequel of the History of AGLATIDAS and AMESTRIS.

FOr your better understanding the Story of Aglatidas, and the accidents happened unto him since his return into Medea, I must acquaint you Sir with the Adventures of Amestris since her Marriage with Ottanus, and since that sad separation of Aglatidas and her, wherein both Love and Virtue did eminently appear, and reside both at a time in the heart of Amestris. But that you may judg of her sufferings, it is requisite I should make a particular description of the person, humor and spirit of Ottanus: for since it was Aglatidas who spoke of him unto you at Sinope, and since I know him to be as wise and reserved a man as lives, doubtless he would not aggravate his faults. Imagine then Ottanus to be very tall, but far from handsom; of a sullen, fierce and subtle aspect, and an unpleasing and forced action, of a rude and boarish conversation; with these qualities imagine him to be of as much spirit and courage as ever any had: So that if an art could have been found out to have separated the good qualities of Ottanus from his bad, there was enough to be found in him to have sufficiently furnished a compleat man, and also a very Monster: However, since that spirit which he had was of a turbulent and restless temper, it had been better both for himself and for Amestris, if he had been a dull Blockhead, as I shall hereafter let you know; for if he had been so, he had not so much tormented himself, nor persecuted her. You may remember Sir, how suddenly he be­came happy, by reason of the odd humor in that fair Lady: his happiness was so great, that at the first he thought upon nothing else, but of enjoying her he loved: and so solely devoted his heart unto joy, as I beleeve he did not observe the melancholy of Amestris on the marriage day; and I think it was a long time after, before he began to take any notice whether she was plea­sant or discontented. The truth is, his good fortune seemed to be as great as possible, for he had married with her own consent, the fairest, the most vertuous, and the richest Lady in all Ecbatane, who in her own choyce preferred him before all the compleat Gallants of the Court: Moreover, the two Rivals who were most to be feared, were out of Town, to wit, Aglatidas and Megabises; so that consider his felicity in that respect, it could not but be imagined very great: Also, he was so excessively sensible of it for a while, that he spoke of nothing else: and whilest Amestris was weeping in secret with her dear Menasta, Ottanus was publishing his joy unto all the world. This prudent Lady was so wise as to hide her dis­contents from her husband: But since it was an intolerable torment, to be always in a con­stra ned mode, she shunned the company of all others as much as she could, and forced her self only in the presence of Ottanus. She always delighted in solitude more then company; and Ottanus did seem far from any jealousie: But after the first edg of his joy was taken off, and he returned unto his accustomed dull humor, he began to consider, among the rest of his sullen musings, what reason Amestris had, after she had so long a time treated him rigor­ously, to change upon a sudden, and make him happy: he resolved to ask her the reason of her sudden alteration; he pressed her very earnestly to tell him her reasons, why she hated him, and why she loved him: for said he unto her, I am certain the change was not in me, but your self.

This unexpected Question did so surprize Amestris, that she blushed, and gave him [...] sa­tisfactory [Page 251] answer: yet she told him, that as long as her Father lived, the disposition of her self was in him; and after his death she was resolved to marry according to her own affection; but she spoke this with so much disorder in her countenance, that Ottanus changed colour as well as she: Then urging her no further, he went to walk by himself, as one of my intimate friends, who was also a friend of his, did tell me, and revealed all his secrets unto me: But oh Heavens, what odd phantastical thoughts did come into his mind during this walk? and how severely did he punish himself with his own capricious phancy? Then he called to mind all the severity which Amestris expressed towards him: he▪ remembered all her scornings of him, and the great difference which she made between him and Aglatidas or Megabises, and did not forget any act which this fair and virtuous Lady did either in contempt of him, or in advantage unto any of his Rivals. However (said he, after a memory of all these things) I am the Enjoyer of Amestris, and all my Rivals, which in appearance were then more hap­py, were yet really more unfortunate: What then would I have? said he; and what do I want to compleat my happiness? Then would he walk a while in a more calm temper: and thinking he had setled himself in more tranquility of mind, he gave over the thought of these things, and began to delight himself in the variety of flowers which grew in the Garden where he walked: he quitted that shady melancholy walk which he made choyce of at first, and took one of a more open ayr; but notwithstanding the enamelled beauty and variety of flowers, as soon as he had changed places, he began to make comparisons betwixt himself and his Rivals, and he could find no reason in the world why Amestris should make choyce of him before them: and though it be the custom of all the world to flatter themselves, and seldom to do Justice when they are their own Judges; yet Ottanus in this business did cen­sure himself with all severity possible; he concluded then, that Amestris ought not to have made choyce of him, since she had no prepossessed opinion of him, or affection to him, as he knew she had not: For (said he) the very day before my happiness she was intolerably in­censed against me, I never found her more cruel or uncivil towards me in her life then that day, and the next morning the fit took her to marry me, and did so, though I could never conceive any Reason why she should think of so much happiness for me: But what matter is it which way our good fortune comes, so we enjoy it? Amestris is mine, and all my Rivals go without her; nor is there any likelyhood they ever had any shares in her heart, since she made not choyce of any amongst them, as if she had pleased she might have done, but pre­ferred one whom they loved not before them all: Yet for all this, said he, Amestris did not love me two days before she married me; and I am most certain I used neither any charms nor enchantments to change her heart; nor did I so much as ask that favour from the hands of Heaven, because I saw so little probability of obtaining it, yet upon a sudden I became happy and—Then he stayed a while, and went no further: Afterwards repenting him­self of what he had said, and what he thought to have said; But am I very well assured that I am happy? and is it not so that I have only changed misfortunes? And indeed Ottanus (as my friend, whose name was Artemon, of whom I already spoke, since told me) after he had well examined the matter, and sufficiently tormented himself, could never resolve with him­self whether he was happy or unhappy; but he went home very reserved and melancholy: He resolved to get the mastery of his mind, and wrastle with those thoughts which disturbed his good fortune; and indeed for some certain days did endeavor to be contented. As for Amestris, her thoughts were as far from any calm serenity, as the spirit of Ottanus was; and she thought her self the most miserable woman upon Earth, especially since she knew the in­nocency of Aglatidas: for before that, though she had an extream aversion towards Otta­nus, yet she had some consolation in her hopes to undeceive Aglatidas in the opinion he had of her, and if he were once undeceived, then had she cruelly revenged her self upon him: But as the state of things were, knowing that if she had not married Ottanus, she might have been happy, and Aglatidas contented, she suffered unconceiveable torment of mind: she could find no consolation in condemning him who was the cause of her sufferings, nor in any thing else but condemning her self. However, Aglatidas at parting having sent a Letter unto Menasta to give unto Amestris, she quitted her self very faithfully, and gave it unto her though with much ado to move her unto a reception of it: For since Amestris was as virtuous as fair, she conceived it something against the Rules of Virtue to receive any expressions of love from Aglatidas; yet after Menasta promised her it should be the last she should be trou­bled with, she read it; and this was the Contents:

The miserable AGLATIDAS unto the unfortunate AMESTRIS.

I Can never consent to go far from you before I have asked Pardon for being a cause of your sorrows: I would I were able, for your tranquilities sake, to wish you would absolutely forget me; but I do confess my weakness, and acknow­ledg that I cannot be so generous; but on the contrary, I desire that the remem­brance of my constant Passion may be the greatest torment of your life. As for mine, I do promise you it shall be so miserable, that unless you be the most unhumane woman in the world, you will have so much goodness as to let me know you pity me, lest I should dye with despair.

AGLATIDAS.

After Amestris had read this Letter with tears in her eyes, though she refused to receive it at the first, yet she kept it at the last, and would not give it again unto Menasta: and talking together concerning the crossness of these accidents, Menasta told her, that since things past and done cannot be recalled and undone, the best way was to make the best of things one could, and to comfort ones self. Ah Menasta, said Amestris, how difficult is this counsel to be practised? and how hard a matter is it to find any comfort, when one is forced to see him continually whom one hates, and never to see him one loves? and I assure you, that since the time Aglatidas did justifie himself in my opinion, the aversion which I ever had towards Ottanus is so much augmented, as I cannot tell which is the greater torment, never to see Aglatidas, or continually to see Ottanus: for when I do not see Ottanus, I have but the moyety of my misery, because then I think very often upon Aglatidas without any remem­brance of Ottanus: But as for Ottanus, I do confess my dear Menasta with shame, that I never look upon him but I think upon Aglatidas, and at the same time look upon Ottanus as the only obstacle of my felicity, and likewise the felicity of Aglatidas: I use my best endeavors to choak such thoughts, but cannot hinder them: Ottanus never does any act, or speaks one word, that pleaseth me, and which does not make me remember, how Aglatidas was wont to tell me of a hundred thousand pleasant things: However, though I cannot be Mistress over the secret motions of my heart, yet I strive to set the best face I can upon them in his presence; and knowing that since he is my Husband, both the Gods, and Vertue, and Decency, do all require my obedience unto him, and that I be complacential towards him, this duty and complacency I do pay; but it is with such a horrible repugnancy, and by doing such ex­traordinary violence to my self, that I wonder it doth not cost me both my Reason and my Life.

But, said Menasta unto her, the only way to find rest and remedy, is to divert your self sometimes, and see the world as heretofore you have done: for when you are in company, and walking abroad in the conversation of wits, and pleasant men, you would less think up­on either Aglatidas or Ottanus, since the noise and tumult of the world does at the least take up the mind, if not divert it, the variety of men which one shall see; news, walks, wit, musique and discourse will insensibly expel melancholy, and make one delight in company. Those who use these Remedies, replyed Amestris, do certainly complain but of common sorrows: but they who use such as I do, do know Menasta, that all these things which you propound unto me as Remedies, are so far from that, as they are multiplications of miseries: and indeed, how do you think I can care for dressing my self as I was accustomed, when I desire to please none, and when all the world displeaseth me? How can I endure to be per­petually in the conversation of men, who would but importune me, and grieve me more in lieu of comforting me? You know that all I can see, are either Friends or Enemies unto A­glatidas: So that the same which you think would make me forget him, will revive the re­membrance of him: Should I go unto any Balls, considering the humor I am in, they would be so far from diverting me, that I do not think I should know so much as the difference of [Page 253] Tunes: Musique would but make my heart more heavy in lieu of easing it: As for News, which you prescribe as a remedy, since it pleaseth none but a certain sort of men, who love to busie themselves in things which concerns them not, it cannot by consequence delight me, since I never think upon any thing but what concerns my self, and never cares for the rest: Let it therefore be concluded Menasta, that solitary walks is the only recreation I can take; and not upon the banks of Orontes, where none walk but such as would only see and be seen: Certainly I should see nothing there that would please me; and if I should do so, perhaps Ot­tanus (to augment my misery if it were possible) would become jealous of me. But then, said Menasta, how do you intend to live? I intend to live, replyed she, as one that would quickly dye. This Resolution, replyed Menasta, is most lamentable, however I beseech you do not banish me from your Company. Ah my dear Menasta, said Amestris, I cannot have such a thought: but since you cannot be much in my company, unless you banish your self from the rest of the world, I ought to deprive my self of my only consolation, which is your company.

Menasta then made new Protestations of friendship unto her, and so they parted; but yet Amestris was as good as her word, and lived a most retired life: And though it be the custom of new married people to be most gay, and more expensive at that time, then any other of their lives, yet she on the contrary was more negligent of her self then ever, she faign­ed her self not well, to the end she might avoyd all places of pleasure; she never made any visits, but such as were of absolute and obliging necessity; nor would permit any to visit her; so that she who of all the Court was most visited and courted, became the most solitary, and least frequented: she was so early every morning at the Temple, that not only all the Ladies, but all the Gallants of Ecbatan were asleep when she was there: So that never Husband had more reason to be at rest then Ottanus; and the way of living which Amestris used, was certainly enough to have satisfied the most jealous Lover in the world: Yet Sir, all these An­tidotes against that Poyson, was so far from satisfying him, that they augmented his malady, as the like was never heard: Yet notwithstanding at the first, he was glad of that which did so much torment him afterwards; and thought, that to have a fair wife whom none saw but himself, was no mean happiness: But yet this reservedness of Amestris did make so great a noise in the world, that nothing else was talked on; and since it was observed, that neither she nor Aglatidas were to be seen, none could understand the real cause of it; but they thought that Amestris lived in that manner, because Ottanus was jealous, and had com­manded her so to do: so that he had a hundred curses every day, for causing so fair a Lady to live so miserable a life: and since no Subject is so fit an Anvile to forge a hundred thousand extravagant Tales upon, as a jealous Husband; Ottanus was the mark that every wit and tongue did shoot at; and in less then eight days, long Histories were made of his Jealousie: In so much as Artemon, of whom I spoke before, who was his Friend and Cousin, resolved to acquaint him with the voyce of the people, thinking to do a good office both unto him and Amestris: and though he knew the spirit of Ottanus to be very odd, and that the busi­ness it self was something difficult to tell, yet he resolved upon it, and one day went unto him: After a while of talk upon things indifferent, he asked how Amestris did; and as he answered she was very well, Artemon told him all her Friends complain that they can never see her, or to speak more sincerely, said he unto him, They complain against you, for they suppose she would not forsake them but by orders from you: Then did he acquaint him with some reports of him, yet concealing the bitter part of them: Ottanus was amazed at the discourse of Artemon, and seriously protested unto him, that he never desired Amestris should so re­tire from company, but that her reservedness was voluntary, and proceeded from her self only. No, no, said Artemon, you cannot perswade me to beleeve it; but since you know I am your Friend, you may very well make an ingenious Confession of your weakness unto me: after you have done so, I shall say you have a mind to satisfie the world: But to make me beleeve, that Amestris, who all her life lived in the company of compleat men, and de­lighted her self with variety of Recreations, should change her course the very next day after her Marriage, unless you had commanded her, or at the least unless she knew that living so would please you; this, I say, is a thing which I cannot beleeve. I do protest unto you, said Ottanus to him, that I am no cause at all of her alteration: And I do protest unto you, said Artemon, that I do not beleeve you; yet to speak sincerely and plainly unto you, think [Page 254] Ottanus, that Amestris is yet too young to begin so severe a course of living; and I have heard many say, that a Husband who is jealous without cause, may afterwards have cause to be so, and thank himself for it: I know the vertue of Amestris is so great, that you are not in any danger of such a misery: but for all that, there is no great pleasure to be taken in being the common talk of the world; and the more vertuous a wife is, the more foolish the Husband is, and more tales are told, if he be jealous: Therefore, if you will take my advice, be not so; or if you needs must be, at the least hide it handsomly: A Lover, I do confess, may be jealous without dishonour; and seldom is love long without some sparks of it: yet a Husband cannot seem to be so, but he exposeth himself to be the mock of all the world: I know it is some injustice to excuse the one, and condemn the other; but since it is grown to be the universal opinion of the world, you cannot alter it; therefore alter your self, if you can.

Ottanus seeing he could not perswade Artemon to believe him, and being vexed to the soul that such tales should be commonly told of him, he carried Artemon whether he would or no unto the Chamber of Amestris, to ask her before him, whether ever he did so much as seem to desire, she should retire her self from the world: Artemon thinking Amestris would perhaps be pleased, if he could contribute any thing that might cause an alteration in her life, went with him. As soon as they entered, seeing she was alone in her Closet: I pray, Madam, speak, said Ottanus to her, whether ever I desired you to forbear any visits, or to go any more unto Walks, or Balls: Did I ever forbid you any handsom dress, or refuse any com­pany that ever came unto you? or did I ever bid you go unto the Temple by break of day? as it is reported over all Ecbatan? Sir, answered Amestris, and blushed, I cannot think these are any who have such an ill opinion either of you or me, as to say any such thing: Ask Ar­temon, replied he, who will tell you, that because you are more solitary then heretofore you used to be, it is said that I am jealous. I had rather, answered Amestris, they should say, you are jealous, and that I obey you, then say I go to Balls and Walks against your Commands. But since it befits me to justifie you, Know Artemon, (said she, and turned towards him) that this change which is observed in me, is not properly a change, since it was always my na­tural inclination, which I was forced to hide as long as Artambares and Hermanista lived, because they were not so indulgent towards me as Ottanus is, who suffering me to be Mi­stress of my own will, I can now live without any forcing my self, as before I did: It must needs be confessed, replied Artemon, and smiled, that if you did force your inclination, you did dissemble it admirably well: but however, (said he further, thinking to please Ame­stris whom he much esteemed) since you did hereto [...]ore force your disposition to obey a fa­ther in exposing your self unto the view of the world: doubtless you can [...]do no less now to preserve the honour of a husband, who is accused of much injustice. I do not think (said A­mestris much puzzled) that ever Ottanus will be perswaded by such ill grounded reports: for I have seen none since he was married of whom he can be jealous, and therefore I hope, that in spite of all malicious Rumours, he will permit me the freedom to prefer the tranquility of my Closet, before the tumult of the Court, of which I am weary. Then I beseech you, tell me (said Artemon, who imagined that Amestris spoke so only to please Ottanus) what you would have me answer unto those who ask me how you live, and what you do? You may tell them, replied she, that somtimes I read, somtimes I imploy my self in works of gold and silver, somtimes I limb, and draw pictures; and somtimes I enjoy my solitude in remem­bring all the follies of many men, who think themselves very wise, and are not so. Whilest A­mestris was thus talking, Ottanus walked up and down, and said nothing; and observing that she was angry at what Artemon had said unto her, Madam, said he, I hope you will no re­fuse to justifie me, and my honour in the opinion of the world; therefore I do conjure you to look upon it, and vindicate me: for I cannot endure to be any longer accused for keeping you up as a prisoner.

Sir, said she unto him, if you let your felicity depend upon the opinion of others, I think myself in an ill condition; and if I should expose my self unto the world again, I know not whether the same men that unjustly report you to be jealous, will not report me to be too gallant and free, therefore it is much better not to run the hazard of that danger. Then some came into the Closet, who had business with Ottanus, so that he could not make a reply un­to Amestris: but he went out, and Artemon with him, leaving her alone in much wonder [Page 255] at the passage. Menasta came to her presently after; and observing some disorders in her looks, What's the matter, said she unto her, since yesterday when I left you? I am so angry, replied Amestris, that I can hardly tell you the cause of it; for truly Menasta, excepting your self, I had but one comfort in the world, which was my solitude, and which I thought I should have enjoyed quietly until my death, yet they will deprive me of that: then she rela­ted unto her the whole passage: But Menasta, said she, it is true, that all the world reports Ottanus to be jealous? It is certain, answered she, that such a rumour runs about the Town, and more certain, that I never went about to undeceive them who reports it, because as long as they believe that to be the cause of your retiredness, they would never look after the true cause; and consequently, never find it out. And why, said Amestris, did you not acquaint me with these things? Because I saw you so sad, answered Menasta, that I scrupled whether I should tell such unpleasant news: yet since you do know it, I wish it may be a means to re­store you again unto your friends. No, no, answered Amestris, deceive not your self, for I shall never do so; and were it for no other reason, but the having such a Husband as Ottanus is, I will never see them again; but Menasta, I shall have further cause not to love him; for he will by all means expose me to the view of the world. For my part, said Menasta, I do not think that Ottanus did press you unto it so much as you think; and he would never have spoke as he did, but because Artemon was present: however, for your diversion a little, let me tell you, that Anatisa hearing of your marriage with Ottanus in the Countrey where she is, is rapt into a little Heaven of joy: and makes no question but her own marriage would be next with Aglatidas, as soon as she came to Ecbatan: but afterwards hearing that he was vanished, and had setled all his Affairs, as one that would not return again, her sorrows were as great as her joyes were before: and since Tatlers do seldom get love either from such as themselves, or others, every one had a vie in disadvantage of Anatisa, who did so crack of her affection unto Aglatidas before, and of her anger against him now, that I be­lieve she will never be able to make any great Conquests, though perhaps she will endeavour to repair her loss by hopes of some other victory. Amestris did hearken unto Menasta with some delight, because the anger of Anatisa, did evidently prove the fidelity of Aglatidas: for though she fully resolved never to see him again, yet she had a secret design in the root of her heart, to love him as long as she lived.

Mean while, after Artemon was parted from Ottanus, and Ottanus had dispatched his business with those who came to speak with him, he was alone with his own thoughts, and calling all these passages into his memory, which before tormented him, he found his soul in a worse condition then before: and that which at the first, afforded him some minuts of tranquility, was now a perpetual turbulency unto him. For (said he to himself, as he related afterwards) from whence should this sudden alteration in the humour of Amestris proceed? What may be her reason to leave hating me? why should she begin to hate all the world? which way should I find out the true cause of all this? After he had restlesly reasoned upon it, and that which Artemon told him, sticking in his stomack, he spoke unto Amestris at night, and conjured her, not to neglect her self so much, but to make some visits: yet as she refused it, though with much respect, so his mind became much exasperated; and he very roughly mo­ved her to dress her self, and to walk abroad, and frequent Balls, and all other places, whither a jealous and angry Husband would have forbid his wife: Insomuch as she told him, that she would do all she could to obey him; and in order to that, she dressed her self the next morn­ing more handsomly then ordinary, and went unto the Temple at the same time which other Ladies used, but yet it was with so much melancholy in her eyes, that she infused no joy in­to any of those friends which saw her: and as ill luck was, two or three persons having seen her so sad, and afterward meeting with Ottanus, told him, that they would ask no more why Amestris was so long unseen, since it appeared by her face she had been sick. But Ottanus, knowing that she had not been so, did conclude, that there was some secret matter in her mind which was the cause of it, and which he could not discover. Amestris yet was less solitary for three or four days, but with so much forcing of her self that she was not able to endure it any longer: for if she saw any friends of Aglatidas, her soul was in a very hell: if they were indifferent men she met with, they gave her some such touch concerning the pretended jealou­sie of Ottanus, as did not please her; or if they were any of the discreeter sort of people, they entertained her with discourses so opposite to her present humour, that they were extreamly troublesom to her: if any compleat man was commended, then the image of Aglatidas ap­peared in her fancie: if any was blamed, then the thoughts of Ottanus would direct her eyes: [Page 256] She thought all those that looked upon her, did blame her for marrying Ottanus: So having lived three or four days thus, and not being able to endure it longer, she faigned to be sick, that so she might not go abroad, nor receive any more visits. But since she could not deceive Ot­tanus so easily, as she could the world, who saw her not, his torments did double upon him; and not knowing what he would have, he endured all the pangs of a jealous man, and much more then common jealousie could infuse: for they who are jealous have at the least some ground for it, though he could not so much as imagine what the cause of his torments was: And not being able to contain all his turbulent cogitations within the compass of his own heart, he discovered all his secrets unto Artemon; who after he had observed the Raptures, the Reasons and Complaints of his Cousin, could not determine what his malady was: for said he unto him, It cannot be said you are jealous, since there is no imaginable reason for it; for Amestris neither sees nor will be seen by any: Amestris, when she was free, made choyce of you, and married you, what would you have more? I would gladly know, said he, why upon a sudden she resolved to marry me; and why upon a sudden she will not look upon the world.

I do confess, said Artemon, that the last of these is very strange unto me, since you assure me it is not long of you: yet however, it concerns us who have lost her, to complain of that, and not you, since you see her oftner, and discourse more freely with her. Not at all, replyed Ottanus, for she perswades me to live as I was accustomed to do; and that I should allow of her alteration: I know very well that heretofore she did not hate Aglatidas, but there has been such jars between them since that, as I cannot conclude any thiug upon it. But why should you torment your self, said Artemon, since your wife desires not to see Aglati­das more then any other, and indeed cannot see him, since he is absent. The reason why she lives thus (replyed he, after a little study upon it) is perhaps because he is absent. And why did she marry you, replyed Artemon, if she loved Aglatidas? That is it which I know not, said he, but gladly would know her reason for it. Aglatidas, replyed Artemon, is indeed a very gallant man, but he is so inconstant, that I cannot think he ever had any share in the heart of Amestris: The pitiful Complaints which Anatisa makes against him, does suffici­ently argue his inconstancy. How, said Ottanus, do Aglatidas and Anatisa jar? Yes, an­swered Artemon, and that extreamly. Ah Artemon, said Ottanus, this which you have told me, does much more perplex me. I do not see any cause you have, replyed Artemon; Agla­tidas when you married Amestris, did love Anatisa, as every one thought; since then he has cast her off, and gone away, and what does all this concern you? I cannot untangle my thoughts, answered he, but I wish Aglatidas had continued yet in love with Anatisa. So would she too, answered Artemon and laughed, but since he is glad with a pretence to break with her, why should it offend Ottanus? Then having a mind to chide him after such a man­ner as should not make him angry; Well Ottanus, said he unto him, I pray resolve me, are you Jealous, or are you only Phantastical? I know not well what I am, replyed he; but I am most certain my mind is most unquiet; and I find all symptomes of Jealousie in my self. Then this is the first time, answered Artemon, that ever a Wife made her Husband jealous, by neglecting her self, by never going abroad, nor seeing any body, and by hiding her beau­ty with as much care as others take to shew it. Therefore I am the more to be pityed, re­plyed Ottanus, for I see no remedy for my misery: If Amestris had a gadding mind of go­ing unto Balls, and I disl ked it, then I could hinder her from going any more; but as the dis­ease is, I know not where to find a Remedy.

If you will follow my advice, said Artemon unto him, you shall never seek for any, since certainly small diseases do commonly grow greater by remedies. My disease, replyed he, is none of those which can be called small. Truly, said Artemon, I know not how you should term it a great one. Can a greater be imagined, replyed Ottanus, then to see the same which should have been my chief felicity, become my greatest misery? But why are you not happy? replyed Artemon, is not Amestris most fair? is she not richer then any of her quality? has she not as much wit as riches and beauty? and has she not much more Virtue then either wit, beauty, or riches, altogether? is she not affable and complacential unto you? what then would you have more? I would see, replyed he, into the very bottom of her heart; and see if there be no secret there, which she has not already told. What, replyed Artemon, what would you have her tell? I would have her tell me (replyed Ottanus, half angry) a likely lye, rather then tell me nothing.

[Page 257] Artemon seeing Oltanus begin to be angry, would incense him no further, lest he should deprive himselfe of means to be serviceable unto Amestris for the future: for though he was his Cous [...] ▪ yet it was his generosity which made him his friend, and which side to take, either hers or his was no Question, since Reason would not allow him to take the part of Oltanus. However, conceiving it requisite to hold some hand of complacencie with him, he ask'd him whether he would have him sp [...]ak unto Amestris: but the commendations which Oltanus gave of her, would not permit Oltanus to give that Commission: for he was of such a humour, as he could not, without anger, heare his wife extolled, nor I think could he endure to heare any speak in her dispraise. Artemon, not being able to regulate his minde, went away, and left him to champ upon his owne sullein, and melancholly humour; yet he was no sooner gone, but the minde of Oltanus altered; and as it is usu­all with unquiet and jealous spirits, he writ an intreating Letter unto him, desiring him to see Amestris the next day, and endeavour to discover the bottom of her soule: the Letter did contradict it selfe in two or three severall places, and it was easily perceived, that the minde of him who writ it was not at rest. Artemon failed not to doe as Oltanus desired him, who in the mean time had given orders, that they should let him enter, though Amestris said she was not well, and would see no body. When he came to her, he asked her pardon for interrupting her solitude; and really desiring to doe her service, he did not keep the conference which he had with Oltanus, as a secret: but on the contrary, he truly told her the state of her husbands minde, to the end she might contrive some wayes how to cure him, lest his restlesse disposition should reflect upon herselfe: Since Oltanus had rather you should tell a handsom lye, than tell nothing at all, I beseech you invent one, and such a one as may cause quietnesse, both to him, and your selfe, if it be so that there be any secret truth in your heart, which you would not have him know. I am much obli­ged unto you, reply'd Amestris, for your expressions of sincerity towards me: yet gene­rous Artemon I have nothing to tell him, which I have not already told him: my humor, it is true, is changed, but I cannot tell the reason of it; yet since in changing it is for the advantage of Oltanus, what does he complaine of? Look for no reason of his complaints, reply'd Artemon, for he has none; though Madam, I am forced to confesse your retired­nesse is very strange: and it is not strange that Oltanus should wonder at that which does astonish all the Court and Towne: Yet since I am not so full of Curiosities as he, but being very full of reall respects unto you, I will beleeve that all you doe is well; nor doe I de­sire to penetrate into the secrets of your heart. But in the name of the Gods, Madam, if you can tell Oltanus something which may satisfie him; and if it be possible, be not so de­voted unto solitude. I am able but to doe the one halfe of what you desire me, said she un­to him, which is, to shew my selfe unto the world a little more then I doe: But as for in­venting any lyes, and telling them unto Oltanus, is a thing I cannot doe: for I should tell them so scurvily that he would never believe me: yet Artemon, let me tell you, that in following your Counsell, I shall expose my selfe unto much misery, it being more the likely, that since Oltanus is jealous, and knowes not of whome, and at a time when my Closet is my Prison, and when I see no body, he will be much more when I haunt company. Yet however, since it is the pleasure of the Gods, hee should become my Husband, it is my duty to follow his will, and to force my owne: you may assure him that I will be observant unto him in all things, and shall please him in this, so he will promise, that as soon as ever he repents of his desire I should frequent the world, he will do me the favour to tell me of it; for I make no question but it will be very shortly: after­wards Artemon assured Amestris that he would be ready to serve her in all things, and he went to carry this newes unto Oltanus; who was something better satisfied than before: but yet he was not fully contented, because she would not tell him her reason why shee married him so suddenly, nor why she began to affect solitude as soon as married: yet finding so much obedience in the heart of Amestris, all his fantasticall humours could not finde out a reasonable pretence of complaint against her.

Thus did Amestris, though with extream repugnance, suffer her self to be seen again, and within four dayes, the noise being divulged about the Towne, that she was visible, all the Court and Town came to visit her; and though she was much more melancholy then here­tofore, yet since she could not chuse but be very faire and sp [...]ightly, and sweet and civill, there was an universall joy throughout all Ecbatan, for finding an inestimable Jewel which was thought to be lost: There was not a Wit about the whole Court and Town, which had [Page 258] not invented some diversion for her & who were not very forward to testify some marks of that esteem they held of her: It might well be said, that some magnetique beauty was newly come to towne, who by her secret charmes attracted all about her: all other houses were desarts and solitary places in comparison of hers. Those who had any designs to please her, did not arrive at their desired ends; for shee thought her selfe so miserable, in living continually a forced life, that shee could not chuse but complaine of it unto her deare Menasta. Anatisa, amongst the rest, came to visite her with other Ladyes, and as there is alwayes in the world, a sort of indiscreet men, who take as much delight in talking of angry subjects, as others doe in pleasing; there was a man amongst them, who having a mind to perplex these two Ladyes, began to talk before them concerning Aglatidas, and his absence, asking aloud, whether any knew the cause? Amestris and Anatisa both began to blush; one out of anger, the other out of modesty: and since the question was addressed rather unto Amestris, than any else, she answered, that it was so long since Aglatidas went from Ecbatan, that shee knew nothing of his designes, but perhaps (said shee, and turned towards Anatisa) this faire one can better inform you; I cannot tell whether it was her crueltie to him which wee must accuse for the losse of so gallant a man, since it is to be thought her rigour banisht him, and drive him unto despair. Anatisa was so nettled at this crafty rallary of Amestris, that shee answered in such a faint tone, as did apparently manifest, shee knew her cruelty was not the cause of Aglatidas his absence. And since shee was not ignorant, that all the world knew it was Aglatidas who quitted her; shee made no secret of it; but looking upon Amestris, however, said she, you are obliged unto mee for taking the heart of Aglatidas from you, since he was so unconstant as to breake off your chaines, and enter into mine. But, re­plyed Amestris, since it is alwayes the good intention, which sets the value upon any good office, I beseech you [...] pardon mee, if I doe not thank you for it, since I know you had not any such complacentiall humor towards me in doing it. I do confesse, said Anatisa, I did not intend to oblige you by it: confesse also, replyed Amestris, that you have no cause to vaunt of a conquest which you kept so short a time: however, since Aglatidas, per­haps cares neither for you nor me, I think we have done him a great deale of favour to speak so long concerning him: Amestris spoke this after such a manner as did much sur­prise Anatisa, who thought that she was a little too tart against Aglatidas, considering how she had lived with him heretofore: and she could not think that Oltanus, could recompence such a loss, and so she went home with an unquiet minde. This was the course of life which Amestris led for a while: but shortly after Oltanus seeing such a great concourse of visitants, and observing there was many which addressed themselves unto him much more compla­centially then usuall; he conceived their extraordinary care, and complements to please and divert him, was done unto him rather as the husband of Amestris, then out of any affection to himself, so that his perplexities of mind were higher then ever: he did not intend to sig­nify as much openly, yet do what he would, it was presently perceived: he received the ci­vilities done unto him after a constrain'd manner; & made but hollow returnes, & contrary to his custome, he kept home so-constantly; that in a few dayes his jealousie was knowne unto all the world, and more notice taken of it, then when Amestris would not bee seene: for then they did but suspect him to be jealous, but now they made no que­stion of it: his lookes, his words, his actions, and all his restlesse agitations were apparent and convincing proofes of the secret turbulencyes of his heart: and since commonly domestique servants are the spies which reveale the secrets of their Masters unto all the world; it was knowne by the servants of Oltanus, that never any came unto his house, but he asked his Porter, who came to enquire for his wife? whether they were there then? whether he came alone? how long he stayed? and a hundred such questions, which caused more rumours of his jealousie then ever: he began to shew some signes of his anguish to Amestris, who made her complaints of it unto Artemon, who alwayes did very much esteeme her, desiring him to know of Oltanus what it was which troubled his minde, assuring him, that if his minde did alter, an [...] that he did not think it good, she should frequent the world any longer, she would obey him, and retire againe with abundance of joy: Artemon did promise her to know what the matter was: but since he could not give his consent or advice, Amestris should be mued up againe, hee would take another way: and remembering that Oltanus to prevent all reports of his jealousie, resolved to permit his wife to entertaine all the [Page 259] Gallants of Ecbatan; hee thought that by telling him againe how his way of behaviour had exposed him to the same misfortune, hee would correct himselfe the second time. But yet it did not; for as soon as Artemon told him that his daily keeping home with his wife; his extraordinary curiosity to know what every one said of him; and who came to see her when he was abroad; such things as these had got him the same reputation he had before, when Amestris did not expose her selfe unto the world: since it is so (said he unto him, in a very angry tone) that whether Amestris frequent company or not, I must bee looked upon as a jealous man, my best course is to rid my house of all company, since it is continually stuff'd with a number of idle and flattering fellows, who spend their time in telling tales, and talking nothing but vanity. Artemon, was so surprised to heare Oltanus say so, that two contrary thoughts came into phansis almost at one time: for he could hardly forbeare laughing at the phantasticall humour of Oltanus, and yet he could not chuse but bee extreamely sorry, to see what perscution was towards Amestris, hee used all his Rhetorick to bring the heart of Oltanus unto reason, but could not. For deferring it no longer then the very same night, Madam, said Oltanus unto Amestris, I am well pleased with your complacency in quieting your solitude at my request: but since I finde you have passed from one extreame unto another, and since you did but force your selfe to frequent Company, I shall take it kindely if you follow your owne inclinati­on, and retire your selfe from all Company again: Sir (said shee unto him with much joy in her face) you doe a very notable favour in releasing me from that trouble which I put my selfe unto, by obeying you before: But Sir, that it may be carryed more handsomly, I conceive it would doe very well, to make a journey into the Countrey, to the end that at my returne, I may assume my solitude under a pretence of not being accustomed unto the Countrey. Oltanus wondered that Amestris should so willingly deprive her selfe of all the good company, and gallantry which she saw; and in lieu of being well satisfyed, with it, hee grew more reserved, and unquiet, in so much as hee thought of changing his minde againe; yet notwithstanding he tooke her at her word, and within two dayes af­ter they went into the Countrey, Amestris carrying her deare Menasta with her, to comfort her in all her sorrowes: Artemon hearing of Oltanus his designe, came to him with intentions to divert him, but he could not possibly; and about two dayes after Ame­stris, not bidding adieu unto any, went into the Country, with intention if she could not returne of a long time, as well, that she might more conveniently enjoy her solitude, as also the better to hide, if she could, the phantasticall humours of her husband. Shee went with some kinde of joy; but as for Oltanus, change of aire did not change his humour: for although he saw Amestris was not only as complacentiall as any vertuous wife ought to be unto her husband, but also was as obedient unto him as any slave could be, (though shee could not be so tender of him as if she had esteemed and loved him) yet he was not satisfi­ed with her, and all her respects of him did rather incense than please him. It was therefore but a melancholly voyage which they made; yet when they were come unto the end of their journey, and setled, Amestris was at a little more rest, for Oltanus did pass away many of his melancholly houres by walking in a great wood behinde the house, so that shee had more freedome to talk with her dear Menasta, and discourse often concerning Aglatidas: shee did at the first make some scruple of it, and resolved never to speak more of him as long as she lived; but considering that her affection to him was innocent, and ever should be, since she resolved never to see him again, she thought to preserve the testimonies of his affection in her memory, which indeed she could not possibly forget; but notwithstanding all her tenderness towards Aglatidas, she determined to burn all those Letters of his which she had in keeping. Menasta and she discoursing one day upon this subject, and being wil­ling to give them their last survay before she committed them unto the flame, she opened her closet to take them out, but could not find a little Cabinet in which they were: she was so much surprised at it, that she was not able to speak unto Menasta: in the mean while she search'd all about her Closet, & all in vain: then she asked one of her servants, who was ever very faithful, whether Oltanus did at any time come there? & was answered no; afterwards she ask'd her if she knew what became of the Cabinet, which she thought she had put up when she came from Ecbatan? & she answer'd, that she saw it upon the table of her closet at Ecbat▪ but knew no further what she had done with it. Amest. then recalling into her me­mory all that she did before her coming away remembred how she intended to put it up, & Oltanus coming in, she cover'd it with her hood upon the table, resolving to pack it up [Page 260] when he was gone, and so shee concluded, that shee left it there upon the table. But after Amestris had considered that Oltanus was with her, and her women had the keyes of her Closet, shee was in lesse feare: yet at night Oltanus told her that hee must returne unto Ecbata upon some important businesse; at which she blush'd and looked upon Menasta. I see (said this jealous husband in mocking kinde of rallari [...]) that you envy my well-being. Pardon me Sir, said she unto him, but indeed I had much rather you remained here then go unto Ecbatan: however it be, answered he, I perceive that my journey is not indifferent unto you: but your blushes imply either sorrow or joy at it. Certainly the reason of it is (said Menasta and laughed, to the end she might break off this discourse) because she imagines that you will have her returne with you. and because she is sorry to leave a place so soone which pleaseth her. Oltanus did not reply unto this, farther than some muttering words which were not understood, but did go away to Ecbatan very sad: for though he left his wife in a very solitary place, yet was he very unquiet in his minde, and could not for his heart interpret the blush of Ame­stris, nor why she should look so upon Menasta, who, from that time, he suspected, though he knew not for what. In the mean time, Amestris was not a little troubled that Oltanus should goe unto that place where those things were, which hee feared hee would come unto the sight of: shee knew not what to resolve upon; for since all the domestique servants were so many spies upon her actions, she durst not attempt to suborne one of them, and trust him with the keyes of her Closet, to take out that little Cabinet which so much troubled her: nor could she imagine whether Oltanus would break it open, therefore she resolved to put it to the hazard. Menasta was perswading her to move her husband, that he would desire him to carry her with him; but Oltanus prevented her, and said that his businesse was so urgent and hasty, that hee could not goe in Coach; so that hee went himselfe, and left Amestris exceedingly troubled; and certainly not without cause; for as soone as Oltanus came home, hee had a phansie to make a strict search in the Chamber of Amestris: The house­keeper opened all the doores but onely of that Closet, of which hee said hee had not the key. Then Oltanus, pretending to take something out which he would keep for Ame­stris, he broke open the doore, and went in onely with a servant of his, called Dinocrates, whom he trusted with all his secrets: hee searched in all the drawers and boxes in the Closet, hee lifted up all the hangings, and looked in every corner: hee was ready to goe out againe very well satisfied that hee found not what he sought for; but Dinocrates lifting up the hood upon the table, hee found this little Cabinet, in which were the Letters of Aglatidas. Dinocrates cryed out as if hee had found some great Treasure, and Oltanus coming towards him with a panting heart, tooke it, and opened it with all hast and violence: But oh Heavens! when he saw the Letters and the names of Amestris and Aglatidas upon them, hee was in such a fury at it, that it was a whole houre before hee read them: yet at last hee began, but was so much transported, that hee knew not what hee read: hee sent immediately unto Artemon, who coming presently unto him, see, said hee, whether I have not reason to be troubled! then hee told him how he broke open the Closet, and how he found the Letters, and gave him one of the Letters which hee had found: Artemon perceiving it was writ whilest Artambares the Father of Amestris lived, and when it was thought Aglatidas should have marryed her, told him, that hee could not finde any fault at all in Amestris for this: How (re­plyed Oltanus) do you think her innocent in keeping Letters of gallantry and courtship, after shee was marryed? No no, Artemon, said hee, shee cannot excuse it, for shee that would keep the Letters of Aglatidas, would doubtlesse keep the affection of her heart for him also. Then he shewed him that Letter which Aglatidas writ at his departure: here, said he, is it which speaks me the most unhappy in the world: I doe but too well see the cause of Amestris her being so reserved. Artemon perceiving that the Letter was writ since the marriage of Oltanus, and that consequently there must needes be a correspondency betweene them, was silent a long while, and could not speak a word; meane while, Oltanus talked faster then a man that was not jealous could thinke in a whole day. But at last, Artemon stopping the fury of his frivilous lan­guage; Is this all the Crime of Amestris (said hee unto him?) if it bee, you are not so unhappy as you talk of; for I cannot finde by any circumstance in the Letter, but that since Aglatidas prepares himselfe to bee miserable, it is [Page 261] Amestris which hath banished him: Moreover doe you not see that none knowes the cause of his departure? therefore I must needs thinke the vertue of Amestris to merit much commendation: I can conceive no such thing, Replyed hee, for it was the duty of Amestris to refuse all manner of Love-Letters, since she was my wife, much lesse ought she to keepe them. Artemon used all his arguments to excuse Amestris, but all would not appease Oltanus, who without any thoughts of his businesse, which brought him to the Town, returned into the Countrey the very next morning; however, Artemon would not leave him but whether he would or no went with him. In the meane while Amestris, was full of Feares, and when shee saw him, returned so unexpectedly before it was possible he could dispatch the bu­siness he went about, her heart drooped, & wanted but a little of falling into a sound. As soone as Oltanus lighted from his Horse, though Artemon would have hindred him, yet he went strait unto the Chamber of Amestris, and comming to him in a most uncivill fury, Madam said he unto her, you are beholding to mee for bringing you so quickly, that which doubtlesse you forget, and left at Ecbatan; and in saying so, he threw upon the Table all the Letters of Aglatidas, I leave you to imagine what operation the sight of these had upon the heart of Ame­stris: yet since she knew her selfe not so culpable as Oltanus thought her, shee recollected her Constancie, and without any great dauntednesse, Sir, said shee unto him since you know it was my Fathers Command upon me, to look upon Agla­tidas, as one who should afterwards be my husband, me thinkes you should not thinke it strange that I should receive Letters from him: but the last of these Letters, replyed hee, admits not of that excuse: so that though you were not faulty in receiving the first, yet it was an unanswerable Crime to keepe them any longer, or to receive the last. I doe confesse, said shee, that I was not soe prudent as I might have beene, in not burning them, when I resolved to marry you; but truly the Crime is not so great as you apprehend it; and as for this last Letter received, since, indeed it was impossible for me not to receive it, yet I can assure you that I did never returne any answer unto it, and that it was not in my power to send it back unto Aglatidas: However, replyed hee, it seemes hee is much in your favour. Sir, said shee unto him, give me leave to tell you onely two things for the satisfaction of your minde: The one is, that I shall never see Aglatidas againe: And the other, that I will never receive any more Letters from him, nor shall hee from mee. It seemes to mee (said Artemon, who was present at this angry conference) that Amestris does offer more than is reason; for knowing her ver­tue as you may do, although she should see a man who was in love with her; yet there is no necessity you should be troubled at it. But how can I be assured (said Oltanus to Amestris, not harkning unto Artemon) of this which you tell me? Sir, answered she, you may leave me here, and not let me goe to Ecbatan, where Aglatidas, perhaps, may hereafter be. Solitude (reply'd he, and shoke his head) is very fit for secret meetings. Then carry me to the town (answered she) that all the world may eie my actions, & all the world may know (reply'd he all in fury) your crime and my misfortune. But, who was it which brought you this last Letter? one who was (unknown to me answered she, having no mind to bring the name of Menasta in question) where is Aglatidas at this present, asked Oltanus? I know not, replyed she, for I hold no intelligence with him, nor enquire of his being. And why, said he unto her, did you marry me, since you loved Aglatidas? I thought (answered Amestris) that my preferring you before all others, would have obliged you not to use me as you doe: I thought, said he, that though you did not love me, yet you would have loved your own honour, and done nothing unworthy of your selfe. Truly, said Artemon, me thinkes all these pro­mises, which Amestris, hath made should satisfie you: she saith she wil never see Agla­tidas againe; she will never receive any Letters from him, nor shall he from her, and what would you more? I would have had her not to have received this last Letter, reply'd he, nor have kept any of the rest, for they are certaine testimonies, she is no hater of Aglatidas, nor ever will be a lover of mee, and by consequence I must be alwayes in feare. Sir, reply'd Amestris, I beseech you know this, that though I were an inveterate hater of you, and did love Aglatidas as well as I doe my selfe, [Page 262] yet would I never speake to him againe, and the more tender I were of him, the more circumspect would I be to avoid meeting with him, therefore if it be possible, let your minde be at rest concerning that matter, and leave me here. It is not an easie matter, replyed he, for that man whom you have made for ever miserable, to leave you here, what then would you have her doe? said Artemon; I know not, replyed he sharply, but untill I be better resolved, I doe intend that Menasta, who is Cousin to Aglatidas, and doubtlesse his Confident, shall presently returne to Ecbatan, and that Amestris see her no more. Sir, said she, I beseech you doe not wrong a Lady of her Quality and Nature so much; augment, if it be possible your force against me, but be not uncivill towards her, yet if it be your pleasure that I must see her no more, let her returne to Ecbatan, some few dayes hence upon another pretence: I doe understand you very well, said he unto her, you have a minde before you part with her, to consult and agree which way you may receive some intelligence from Aglatidas. Sir, replyed shee, if Aglatidas and I were upon any termes of intelligence twixt each other, why should hee bee at such a re­mote distance from hence? I can say nothing to you, replyed hee angerly, but that you will drive me out of my Reason, and my Life. Artemon seeing that all Amestris could say, did rather exasperate than appease him, did get him out of her Chamber almost by force, yet being prompt unto it by his Jealous thoughts, hee would not leave the Letters of Aglatidas with her; neither would hee burne them, thinking that whilest he kept them in his hands, he should keep her better within compasse of her duty; hee tooke them up then, and kept them as carefully as the dearest thing in the world, and looking upon Amestris with insufferable insolency; I hope you will permit me Madam, said he unto her, to keep them now as well as you have done: I permit it with all patience, said she, for there is no misery which my minde is not prepared for. After he was gone out from Amestris, he would by all meanes goe unto Menasta, who was not well that day, and kept her Chamber, but Artemon disswaded him, and used such Arguments, as moved him that Menasta should not return so sodainly, but could not perswade to let her stay long with Ame­stris: yet doe what Artemon could, he would needs change all her women, and every Servant which waited on her. It was as much as Artemon could doe, to keep Olta­nus from using Amestris ill, or from taking up some odde desperate resolution. Yet was he much puzzled in making the choyce of a place to dwell in: for though he thought the Countrey a more convenient place then any other to observe the acti­ons of Amestris: yet since his occasions would often call him from thence, hee thought that Aglatidas might see him in his absence more easily, and perhaps carry her away, for his foresight was alwayes very ingenuous to torment himselfe. More­over he was perswaded, and that with good reason, that Amestris seemed faire in the eyes of all that looked upon her, so that he was not onely in feare of Aglatidas, but his neerest kindred; and his very best friends were not priviledged from his Jea­lousie; Artemon himselfe scaped not: and if he put any difference between him and others, it was in his expressions of lesse Bitternesse, and Artemons suffering with more Patience, and lesse Malice than others who delighted in persecuting him. But the time came, that Menasta must returne to Ecbatan, and that Artemon accompa­nyed her; the parting of these two friends, was the sadder, because they could not confer in private together about one short quarter of an houre, though Artemon did all he could to procure them that Consolation: This generous friend at his de­parture from Oltanus, made him promise not to speake any more unto Amestris concerning Aglatidas, and that he would live better with her, otherwise himselfe in particular would complaine of him. Moreover, since he conceived that Amestris would fare better at Ecbatan, though shee saw no body then in the Countrey, where shee should see her angry husband continually, he addressed his discourse so hansomly unto him, that by his justifying Amestris so much, he gave him some subject of feare that Aglatidas would not so soone make any attempts of seeing her in the Towne, as in the Countrey; Not that I suspect, said he unto him, that Amestris would ever contribute any thing unto it, but yet you know that Aglatidas did most passionately love her, and does not yet hate her: so that seeing you more happie than him­selfe, [Page 263] questionlesse he will s [...]eke out wayes to make his sufferings knowne unto Amestris, therefore if you will hearken unto me, carry her back to Ecbatan. Oltanus at the first, did thinke this proposition reasonable, but immediately after he disap­proved of it, and Artemon departed with Menasta, not knowing whether Oltanus would live in the Countrey alwayes, or returne to the Towne, and indeed Oltanus himselfe was unresolved what to doe. Meane time, the unexpected sudden returne of Menasta made a great noise, and the Houshold servants divulging the cause of it, the Jealousie of Oltanus made a fresh rumour in the world: Moreover, Anatisa, having a servant who was Sister unto Denocrates, the Page and confident of Oltanus, she came to know by her meanes, that the Letters of Aglatidas were found in the Closet of Amestris; so that Anatisa entring into a new fury against her, vented a hundred malitious tales, which in conclusion turned against her selfe, for she spoke with such Animosity, that though she spoke some truths, yet whensoever she spoke against Amestris, she was no more believed than if they had beeneall Lyes. Meane while Oltanus was very busie in guarding all the Advenues of his house: If hee chanced to spie a Peasant in the woods, he presently imagined him to be Aglatidas disguised: If he saw any of the Servants of Amestris talke with any that he knew not, he would know their businesse, and what they said, and suspected they brought some Letters from Aglatidas to their Mistresse: to the end she should not currupt any of her women by any gifts, he tooke an exact Catalogue of all her Jewells, and kept it himselfe, often viewing them to see whether they were all there. He searched every cranny, where he could imagine she could hide any Letters; and it might very well be said, that notwithstanding all her Persecutions, yet hee made himselfe more miserable then her; he looked upon her with eyes so full of tormenting Jealousie, that she might cleerly see the restlessenesse of his Soule: In the meane time, he was forced to returne to Ecbatan, upon some urgent occasions, and carryed her with him, not daring to leave her alone in that place. For though he did not know where Aglatidas was, yet he suspected him to be lurking in some place neere hand, watching for an opportunity to visit her, when he did at any time goe from her. At her returne to the Towne, he limitted her unto such persons, as he allowed her to see there: and principally charged her not to admit of any such as made Gallantry, their Profession, who Coached away their time from Street to Street, from Company to Company, onely to talke the same things over and over againe: Amestris with unequalled patience did, without murmure, as he de­sired, and did not see so much as Menasta, but in private, by the meanes of Ar­temon. But since it was the delight and desire of all reasonable men to see her, doe what she could, they sought her out in the Temples; they followed her in the Streets, and found her sometimes in the houses of three or foure whom she was per­mitted to visit. Now as there was ever a sort of men who loved to delight them­selves, without any regard of prejudicing others; so there was one man among the rest called Tharpis, who to punish Oltanus for his jealousie, did augment it as much as he could: So that Amestris never went out, but he had Spies to watch whither shee went, that hee might follow. As often as Oltanus went out or came in, he alwayes observed some of Tharpis his officers, keeping watch at the corner of a Street next his house, so that he became as Jealous of Tharpis as of Aglatidas, and to say truly, he was Jealous of all the world as well as of him. When Amestris was not well, it was alwayes said at the dore of her Lodging, she was so extreamely ill, that none could be admitted to see her, and when Oltanus was ill, he also was said to be so ill, that Amestris could not leave him; so that when either of them was the least out of temper, it was carryed so, as if they were at the last gasp: if any one spoke unto Amestris in a low voice, he would afterwards ask them both severally what they said, and that in such an odde manner, as it was impossible to forbeare laughing. This was the life of Amestris, untill the death of Astiages, who as you know, died part­ly of sorrow for the taking away of the Princesse Mandana. Which in a few dayes after Ciaxanes was come to Ecbatan, to take possession of the Medean Crowne, and the Court would be very full: Oltanus imagining that Aglatidas might per­haps returne to see the new King, he carryed Amestris into the Countrey, though [Page 264] it had been more fit for him to returne to the Towne if he had been there: But as his resolutions were commonly contrary to all reason or handsomenesse, so he went out of Ecbatan when all the world came in: therefore when you Sir came thither with Ciaxares, she was not there, but as soone as you were gone to the Armenian Warre, he then returned with her, though with no intentions to use her any better, but lived after the same manner I have told you, untill such time as it was knowne that Aglatidas was in the Army, and gracious both with you and Ciaxares: This newes begot two contrary apprehensions in him: for he was glad to heare Aglati­das was so farre from Ecbatan, but very ill pleased with the honours which the King and you were pleased to conferre upon him; in so much as though every Letter, which came from the Army, spoke in high commendations of his valour, yet Ame­stris durst not so much enquire of any newes in generall, nor of the warre, because he would be apt to imagine her end was to heare Aglatidas spoke of. But after the Governour of the Province of Aresantines was dead, he was very desirous to im­ploy all his friends, to obtaine of Ciaxares the Government thereof for himselfe, be­cause all the estate of Amestris, which was very great, did lye in that Province: yet since he knew nothing could be obtained from Ciaxares, but by your mediation, hee would not make any addresse unto any who were Loved, or Lo­vers of Aglatidas: Also, since he had neglected that duty which a man of his Quality ought unto Ciaxares, at his entrance to the Crowne, and since his Jealousie kept him from following the Warre, as his birth obliged him, so hee had not confidence enough to aske this favour, and much lesse hopes to obtaine it, though hee should aske it: But a while after he received a Pacquet, which was no small amazement to him, for he found in it that you had sent him the government of that Province from Ciaxares. At the first he was extreamly joyed, and though he knew not from whence this good should proceed, nor could guesse at the truth, yet he imagined it to come from the Kings disposition onely: so that he pub­lished it with joy, declaring that this honour was conferred upon him, though he em­ployed none, nor made any intercession for it: All the Towne, upon this, did make their complementall addresses to him: and he permitted Amestris to entertaine all those who would visit her. But within three dayes after this first newes of joy, he received others which were as vexatious as the other was pleasing: for an old Of­ficer in the houshold of Ciaxares, who was of his acquaintance, sent unto him and told him he conceived it expedient he should return some thanks unto Aglatidas for the honour which he had received from him, since it was only by his meditation he obtai­ned it, intimating afterwards, your zeale Sir, in his behalf, at the request of Aglatidas. When Oltanus received this Letter, he was in the chamber of Amestris, in which was much company; and because it was known that it came from the Army, every one did draw neer at the reading of it, to heare some newes, and he was contented to satisfy them: But in his reading what I have told you, he changed colour about twenty times, and every one thought that either Ciaxares was dead, or else the government newly conferred upon was taken away againe. Every one asked him what ill news? for they imagined by his lookes it could not be any good: but his answer was, that he had received an account of some private businesse which did not please him well, and indeed it was easily perceived, for so much discontent appeared in his eyes, that Amestris, who knew him very well, did imagine something besides his jealousie, was a cause of his disorder, yet she could not guess what it was, but thought that per­haps some had sent him intelligence Aglatidas would ere long returne to Ecbatan: however, he made such a visible testimony of his discontent to all the company, that Amestris withdrew: some came unto him, who had not yet made their com­plementall addresses unto him, as Governour; but he received them so scu [...]vily, that they conceived themselves injured; and had he not been known to be a jealous man, and by consequence phantasticall, those men considering his extravagant behaviour towards them, had quarrelled with him: but they made a short visit, and left him to the liberty of his halfe-mad humours: As good luck was, Artemon came in before he spoke with Amestris, after the company was gone out: if hee had not, perhaps hee would have used extreame violence towards her.

[Page 265] As soon as Ottanus saw Artemon, here (said hee unto him and gave him the letter which hee had received) see whether I had not reason to beleeve that Aglatidas and Amestris have been alwaies very kind one to another: Artemon tooke the Letter and read it, but fin­ding not a word in it conduced to what Ottanus talked of, nor any thing else but that A­glatidas had obtained for him the Government of Arisontine Province, which hee so much desired▪ how is it possible, said hee unto him, that your reason and mine should bee so opposite? Why, answered Ottanus, is it not as cleere as day that Amestris hath written secretly unto Aglatidas, that I desired this Government, and that it would bee an excel­lent expedient to reconcile mee unto him, and would bee a meanes to let mee permit him the sight of her if hee obtained it? No such thing, answered Artemon, but I am confident of the contrarie, that a Crowne were not able to induce Amestris to permit Aglatidas the sight of her, or a visite unto you, and consequently I must conclude that Amestris had no hand in it, and that Aglatidas did it out of pure generositie, because hee hates you not, as you doe him. You are so much devoted to excuse Amestris, said bee very angrylie, that I beleeve there are few crimes which you would not absolve her of if shee should commit them: It is very true replyed Artemon, that I am strongly perswaded of her virtue, and most true also, that to punish one for thoughts which hee had in the bottom of a heart, were to entrench too much upon the priviledge of the gods, for they only can truly know them. However it bee, said Ottanus, I will never accept of any thing as a gift from a man whom I would pistoll. How, said Artemon, being much amazed, will you refuse the Government which you accepted of, and after you have received the complements and congratulations of all the Towne who came to rejoyce with you? Yes, said hee, I will refuse it, and render thanks unto the gods, that I neede not write any letters of thanks un­to Clarans for his fine honor conferred upon mee: But what can you say unto those who came to see you, replyed Artemon, if any doe meete mee, said hee, and urge mee for any reasons of my actions, I will tell them I cannot endure Amestris should love Aglatidas, and that I am more generous then to receive a benefit from my enemy, or that hee should tryumph over the heart of Amestris, which should bee only mine; yet are you not afraid to offend Cyaxares and Cyrus by it (said Artemon.) No answered hee, I feare nothing so much as to bee oblieged by Aglatidas; but why doe I terme it oblieged? I may rather say wronged, for what greater injury could hee doe mee then this? Had hee written unto Amestris and sent her any Jewels, or had shee answered him and returned her Picture, few then would have knowne it: But by this it is divulged throughout a whole kingdome, that Aglatidas in lieu of asking a Government for himselfe, did aske it for a man who hates him, and hath married her hee loved and still loves: hee might as well tell all the world, that by this hee doth recompence the husband for the favours which hee hath recei­ved from the wife; but I shall take such orders as they shall not accuse mee of preferring any ambitious thoughts before my honour. Beleeve mee, said Artemon, you runne a greater hazard of your honour by refusing then by accepting of this Government: How­ever it bee, said hee in extreme fury, I had rather lose my honor, then receive any benefit from Aglatidas. When the benefits of an enemy, answered Artemon, may prejudice us, it is prudence to refuse them, and it is more generous to obliege an enemy, then to bee ob­lieged; but since this benefit which Aglatidas confers upon you is not of that nature, and since you cannot refuse it from the hand of a King, without ruine to your selfe, and mo­ving all the world to mock you, I conceive you ought not to yeeld unto your passion but to overcome it. Pardon mee Otanus for using such freedome of speech, the extravagancy of your reason moves mee thinke I am oblieged unto it: were it not that I see you are not Jealous of Aglatidas (replyed Ottanus with a forced smile) I should thinke you in love with Amestris. Though you should think so, replyd Artemon, I should not so much wonder at it, as I do at your actions; And I doe confesse, that I cannot understand your designe in it. I would let all Medea know, said Ottanus, that I will not contribute any thing unto the follie of Amestris. Ah Ottanus, said Artemon, Let it be least of your [...] that any should suspect any such thing; you have taken such strickt order for that, as it can never be imputed to you. I will take a stricter order then yet I have done, reply'd he: Which you can hardly doe, answered Artemon. You shall see that e [...]re long, replyed Otta­nus; and shall confesse, that my honor is more deer unto me then any thing else. Arte­mon, fearing he had some secret ill designe against Amestris urged him no further, but felt him, because it was very late.

Hee was no sooner gone, but Otanus went unto Amestris, and vented as many expres­sions [Page 266] as furie, jealousie, and anger could invent, she returning not one sharp reply, or know­ing the cause of his choller: for since he was fully perswaded she knew Aglatidas had ob­tained the government for him, he expressed himself in such obscure enigma [...]s that she could not understand either his injuries or his reproaches. After he had fretted and fumed away almost all the night in persecuting Amestris, he went out of her chamber unto his own, and would permit none to follow him but Dinocrates, whose unworthy flatterie did best suit with his inclination. He was no sooner in his chamber, but he sent orders to have his horses ready by break of day; and after he had passed over the remainder of the night in most unconceiveable turbulencie of minde, as soon as it was day he took horse, with­out any taking leave of Amestris, and went into the Country, to avoid the concourse of company, not knowing what to say: But he was fully resolved, rather to choose any death, then to accept of any thing Aglatidas should obtain for him.

However, the absence of Ottanus gave a little more liberty unto Amestris; for her Spies were not so strict in their office, but she had the comfort to see Menasta; and she saw Artemon also, who acquainted her with the cause of her husbands furie. But when she was alone with her deer Menasta, she did confesse unto her, That though the jealousie and chollerique humor of Otanus did trouble her very much; and though she was vexed to the heart at the fantasticall resolution of her husband, in refusing that Government, which all the world knows he so much desired; Yet she had some delight to think that Aglatidas should still love her so well, as in consideration of her, to confer that good Office upon Otanus, whom he alwaies hated. For my part, said Menasta, I cannot choose but admire the various events which are caused by one and the same passion; for the love of Aglatidas to you, moves Ottanus not to love you; and the love of Ottanus to you, makes him not indure Aglatidas should doe any thing for him. Ah Menasta, said Ame­stris, Those thoughts which Ottanus hath of me, cannot be phrazed Love: and I doe con­ceive, that they who say Love and Jealousie are inseparable, are much deceived; I doe be­leeve them to follow one another, but I cannot think them to reign both together at one time in one heart. However Monasta, said she, doe you not admire at my misfortune; for doubtlesse Aglatidas thinks he hath much obliged me by it; and I beleeve imagines that Ottanus, being well satisfied by it, will be lesse rigorous to me: but, quite contrary, he doubles his persecution upon me. Can any be more innocent then I am? You know Menasta, that since the Letter I received by you, and to which I returned no answer, I have refused many others: And if at any time Aglatidas came into my memorie, it was against my will, in my discourse with you, and yet they say the Gods will punish me for some great Crime. You are not so innocent as you think your self replyed Menasta, for why did you ever marry Ottanus? was it just in you, to imploy that great wit which the Gods had indued you withall, in devising such an odd way to punish Aglatidas, and justifie your self in his opinion? Oh doe not speake of what is past, answered she, and sighed; let us think only upon the present and the future. I doe foresee so many disasters towards you, replyed Menasta, that you must pardon me, if I rather speak of what is past, then of what is present or what will be hereafter; for I doe professe unto you, that I can­not at all conceive, eyther what Ottanus will doe or what you will doe. For my particu­lar, said Amestris, I know no other resolution, but to referr my self wholly unto the guidance of the Gods, to submit, without the least murmur, unto their Will, and to pre­pare my self for a perpetuall persecution: For, to attempt the driving of jealousie out of Ottanus his heart, is meer follie so to think of it, since what I have done will not doe it.

These were the words and thoughts of Amestris, whilst all the Town was troubled at the suddain departure of Ottanus, and sought out for the reason, but could not finde it: But a few dayes after the thing was but too much divulged; for as the news of his being Go­vernor of the Arasantins Province did fly into the Country as soon as it came to Town; many Deputies of great Towns came unto him; who, understanding that he was gone into the Country, went after him, but he would not receive them, telling them, he did not accept of that office which was put upon him. Severall persons of qualitie in the same Province writ also unto him, but he would return no answer: So that these Deputies, wondring at it, went back to Ecbatane and complained of their usage, asking the cause, but none could tell them; yet notwithstanding, presently after it was divulged: For Dinocrates acquainting Anatisa with it, she told it all over the Town, adding many things more then truth to make it thought Amestris was not so innocent as reported; yet say [Page 267] or doe what she could, she was not beleeved. However, Ottanus, who hitherto passed on­ly for a fantasticall jealous man, began now to be looked upon as a man absolutely out of his wits and deprived of reason; and if they had been permitted to have seen Amestris every one would have grieved for her, and advised her to forsake Ottanus; but those unto whom he had committed the keeping of his house, would not suffer any whosoever to enter into it; not only because he so commanded them, but also because Amestris desired it, contenting her self with the liberty of enjoying Menasta, and seeing sometimes Arte­mon, the first of which, entring in at a back Garden dore, was not discovered by any. As for Ottanus, he was in a most unemaginable perplexitie; for notwithstanding his jea­lousie and furie, he did imagine, that what he did would seem very strange in the opinion of the world, and that he could no way justifie himself, but by belching out lyes against Amestris; he was not able to indure his solitude, nor was he able to resolve upon a re­turne to Ecbatane, since he knew not what to say unto those who came to rejoyce with him, and whose complements he had received: He was perplexed on all sides; but amongst his varietie of different thoughts, the image of Aglatidas went never out of his minde; and when he imagined that Amestris, thought her self obliged unto him for what he had done, he was absolutely mad, or at the least seemed so unto Artemon who came to see him, in hopes to perswade him unto reason.

In the mean while Tharpis, who thought it a peece of Justice to torment that man, who did unjustly torment the fairest woman upon earth, did seem as if he had received a Letter from the Armie, which did intimate that Ciaxares and you were so incensed against Ottanus, for refusing the Government which they had conferd upon him, that it would be a peece of great difficultie for him, ever to reconcile himself. Then, as it is the qualitie of ill news alwaies to spread sooner abroad, all the Town in twenty four hours was filled with it; and reports went, That it was confirmed by four or five other Letters, though none at all came: So that Ottanus was presently advertized of it by his Spies which he had in the Town. These reports did so much augment his miserie, that he was not ma­ster of himself. For since then your condition Sir was known unto all Ecbatan, the fa­vour which Aglatidas had with you, was most terrible unto him, and doubled all his sorrows. At the same time it was certainly known, that the Affairs in Armenia were dis­composed, and that Ciaxares would draw the war into that Country: So that Ottanus, being moved unto it by apprehensions of rage, dispair, revenge and jealousie, altogether, he resolved to cast himself into the King of Armenia's Partie, though he apparenly saw it would be the ruine of himselfe and losse of his estate, flattering himself with hopes of some occasion to meet with Aglatidas, knowing he would be in that war, and he would seek him out, though in places fullest of danger.

This designe being resolved upon, without communicating it unto any, he sent for Ame­stris, who, contrary to the advice of Menasta, obeyed him. Artemon, who was returned to Ecbatan, hearing of it, would not let her goe alone, but accompanied her whether she would or no: When they drew neer the place unto which they were to goe, they espied Dinocrates on horseback under a Tree, who as soon as he saw them coming galloped with all speed towards the Castle where his master was. This passage did much surprize Ame­stris and Artemon, who could not devise the meaning of it: But they were much more astonished, when being come into the Castle, they understood, that as soon as Dinocrates advertized Ottanus of their coming, hee took horse with three or four of his servants, and went out at a back dore, leaving a Letter with the Captain of the Castle to give unto Amestris: He had no sooner declared it, but she opened it, and found these words:

OTANUS to the unworthy AMESTRIS.

I Goe from hence to hide that shame which you have brought upon me, and in order to that I goe amongst men, who know neither you nor me: But the principall reason of my voy­age is to kill Aglatidas, if I can meet with him, as I hope I shall: If I hear you receive the news of his death without any tears, I shall return, and perhaps pardon you for loving that man whilst hee lived, whose death should be indifferent unto you; in the mean time keeep within this Castle; obey him who commands it in my absence, unlesse you have a minde I should return to punish you for all those evils you have brought upon me

OTANUS.
[...]
[...]

[Page 268] Imagine Sir, how this letter grieved Amestris; who shewing it unto Artemon, con­jured him to follow after him; and notwithstanding all the distwasion of the Captain, he did so: But whether Ottanus made too much haste to be overtaken, or whether Arte­mon took a wrong road, so it was he could not meet with him, but returned to Amestris, whom he found in a deluge of tears: She was not well perswaded whether or no Ottanus was gone, or if he were, whether he was gone to kill Aglatidas, as his Letter expressed; or else whether he was only hid, to see how she would behave her self during his pretended absence: But however, she collected by the beginning of his Letter, that he was not gone into the Armie of Ciaxares, since there he would be known: After much debate upon the matter, they hit upon the truth, and Artemon beleeved he was gone into Armenia and was amongst the Kings enemies. However, Amestris told him, that obedience unto her husband was her dutie, and therefore she desired him to return back: Artemon used all his arguments to perswade her, that he might carrie her back again to Ecbatan: But as she had no mind unto it, so indeed she could not if she would: for he whom Otanus had left commander in the Castle was an obstinate and resolved man, and would not have permitted her: Yet the sweet disposition of Amestris did obtain this singular favour from him, that Menasta might come and see her. Thus was Amestris, after Artemons departure, in a most terrible solitude, especially because she knew no limits of time when it would end. Her friends and Kinred did divers times offer to take her away in spight of him that kept the Castle if she would consent unto it, but she never would; not so much, I think, out of her obedience unto Ottanus, which truly was without a paralel, as out of her own disposition to avoid companie, which she would not indure without con­straint. A while after she had the comfort to heare that Ottanus was certainly in Ar­menia, and consequently she was in lesse fear of Aglattidas his life, conceiving it a hard matter to meet with him amongst an Armie of a hundred thousand men.

Thus Sir, did Amestris live during all the Armenean warre, untill the news was spread throughout all Medea, that Ottanus was dead: It was told unto her with so many cir­cumstances, that none were afraid to rejoyce openly with her, and all the world did make a publique thanksgiving for it, in behalfe and out of affection to Amestris. But the won­der of all was, that shee who of all living had most reason to rejoyce at the death of Otta­nus, did receive the newes with the most moderation; for there was not the least visible signe of any inward joy in the face of Amestris; as it was a thing impossible shee should bee sad, so nothing of that passion appeared likewise; but without eyther any joy or sor­row, shee made the wisdome of her minde, and generositie of her soule most apparantly appeare in her discreet moderation, and when Menasta asked her why shee was not more sensible of that freedom which shee was to enjoy, shee answered that there was som scruples of minde yet unsatisfied, and shee feared that the ill treatments of Ottanus would bee a meanes by which the gods would shorten her life. Within a few dayes after, the ser­vants of Ottanus, returned all except Dinocrates, who they said was sick and stayed in Ar­menia, which confirmed the reports of his death. In the meane while the Captaine of the Castle where Amestris was, in lieu of commanding her as before, hee began to obey her as soone as hee heard of Ottanus his death, and since hee was never very severe in his office, shee treated him with much sweetnesse: Within a few dayes after the kindred and friends unto Amestris came to carry her back unto Ecbatan, where shee lived in all possible discre­tion, as if Ottanus had not at [...] beene jealous and fantasticall; yet since it is not the cu­stome of mourning in Medea, to continue long, and since Amestris was never in her life more faire then at that time, the passionate affection of very many began to disclose and discover themselves by the tender of their services: And amongst the rest Tharpis (who whilst Ottanus was jealous, had no other design in seeing Amestris and following her unto all places, but to add fewel to his foolish fires) was now really in love with her. Arte­mon for his part, he thought that meer compassion upon the miseries of Amestris was the only cause which prompted him to see and serve hen, but now he perceived that he loved her with more tender affection then he thought on: So that Amestris in losing a hus­band found many Lovers: And that which was most strange, was, that Anatisa only mourned for the death of Ottanus, and so sad she was that all the world perceived it [...] Amestris hearing as much, and discovering on it with her deer Menasta, after second thoughts Menasta imagined the true cause, which was her fears that the death of Ottanus would revive th [...]ve betwixt Amestris and Aglatidas, if ever he returned to Ecbatan Amestris blus [...]n this discourse: Ambition and absence, said she, will doubtlesse cure [Page 269] Aglatidas of [...] affection to me, so that the fears of Anatisa are ill grounded: And [...] [...]ld [...], yet I [...]de Libertie so sweet that I shall hardly be induced to lose it again. If you had spoke this unto any friend of Anatisa, replyed Menasta; and smiled, I should have thought it much Prudence in you; but in speaking unto me, and to tell me that ambition and absence can cure Aglatidas, is very strange: Aglatidas, who might have obtained [...] Government for himself, but preferred him whom you married; No no Amestris, it is impossible, and I cannot in [...]ure to hear of it: Speak Amestris, tell me truly, whether or no, you speak as you think? tell me ingeniously if it would not vexe you to [...] Aglatidas returne hither, and Court Anatisa before your face? As for Anatisa, replyed Amestris, I must confesse, it would much vexe me, and I could not in­dure it. Who then could you allow him to Court, said Menasta, and smiled? Wicked woman, replyed Amestris, why doe you so cruelly persecute me? and why doe you force me to tell you with a blush, that I cannot indure Aglatidas should love any thing but honour above me? Yet, said Menasta, you speak as coldlie as if Aglatidas were Ottanus, I beseech you, said Amestris, speak not of Otanus, but let him enjoy that rest in his death which he could not have in his life, and think (said she with a half smile) that the jealousie of Otanus has not been my only punishment, but the jealousie of Aglatidas hath also extreamly troubled me; and therefore I had need bee wise in exposing my self the second time to the same misery. You may easily prevent that (replyed Menasta wittily) by holding no discourse with Megabises, if he return hither; and banish out of your heart all causes of complaint against him: and let me tell you that a secret spleen in Love, how little soever it be in the beginning, may end in a great quarrell: therefore hearken to my Councell, and without any more apprehensions of Aglatidas his jealousie, receive his affection with gratitude; for I am confident that his fidelitie deserves it. This Sir was the State of things: Tharpis and Artemon were in love with Amestris, and Anatisa was jealous; for since the death of Ottanus she had many spies about the actions of Ame­stris, to the end she might discover what intelligence passed between Aglatidas and her: But there being at that time some Commotions in Medea, it was your goodnesse Sir, to make choyse of Aglatidas to be sent thither, with Commission from the King for it. I can­not well describe unto you Sir the impatience of Aglatidas, during this voyage; yet give me leave to tell you, that though he was going to see Amestris and Amestris at liberty, yet he did a hundred and a hundred times expresse his sorrows to be so far from you Sir: The glorious name of Cyrus and the pleasing name of Amestris, were perpetually pronounced, and nothing else, during all the voyage. As good fortune was, things were a little calmed at Ecbatane before we came there. Moreover, since he came with absolute Authoritie, his arrivall was no sooner known, but all addressed themselves unto him with resolutions of obedience; So that his entrance into Ecbatan was as if it were in Tryumph. In the mean time Artemon, Tharpis and Anatisa were quite down in their conceits: But as for Amestris, she was so quicked at his return, that she hardly knew the motion of her own heart.

As soone as Aglatidas arrived, hee was so thronged and taken up with publique businesse that he could not disingage himselfe from them, but desired mee to goe unto Menasta, and desire her to know the commands of Amestris, and to understand from her how shee was pleased hee should behave himselfe as soone as this throng of affaires would permit him any leisure to dispose of: But Menasta knowing the modest minde of Amestris, told mee, that Aglatidas should make his first addresse by way of visit only, as was fitting unto one of her qualitie, and that if he would be pleased to acquaint her with the day he intend­ed to come unto Amestris, she would contrive it so cunningly; that, provided he came in fitting times for it, there should be little company when hee came. Time did seeme so te­dious unto Aglatidas, that notwithstanding his multitude of affaires, he could not choose but write two Letters unto Menasta that same day, and goe unto her at night; for since she was his Cosen, he was more free with her then another; and he tooke such delight in discourse of his deer Amestris, that he never thought of parting from her. But at last af­ter he had spent two whol dayes in the Kings service, being in extreme impatience to see his faire Amestris, hee went unto the Temple, where he understood, by Menasta, shee u­sed to bee; yet Amestris not being there that day, not daring to trust her selfe before so much company, at the first meeting with Aglatidas, his hopes were disappointed, and in lieu of seeing Amestris, he met with Anatisa, who came thither purposely to see whether Aglatidas and Amestris were there. This encounter put him out of countenance, being [Page 270] conscious of his crime to that Lady, and considering what a sad consequence the last sight of her produced, it being the cause why Amestris was jealous, and whereupon she groun­ded her strange resolution; hee went out of the Temple as if hee knew her not; and the time of his going unto Amestris being come, hee went thither with a trembling heart. As the mourning of widdowes doth not last above foure dayes at Ecbatan, so Amestris was out of it when wee came thither; and though shee had no desire to appeare in her negli­gent dresse, at the first sight of Aglatidas, yet shee did not dresse her selfe in any glorious manner at that time, but was in meane betweene both, so that not diminishing any of her beauty, there appeared as much modesty in her dresse, as in her minde: Menasta, who was with her when Aglatidas and I came thither, and since Amestas knew that I was not ignorant of all passages, my presence did not interrupt the meeting; yet Sir it seemed un­to mee somthing strange, for in lieu of those testimonies of joy, which usually appeares in the faces of those who love, and who after great misfortunes and long absence delight to see one another; Amestris was reserved, and concealing her satisfaction from Aglatidas, shee seemed so serious at the first, that all joyes vanished out of his eyes, and his heart was so damped that hee had much adoe to expresse himselfe in termes of common civilitie: That which did most of all non plus him was, that at his coming in hee found a Lady with her upon a visit, as wee were: so that Aglatidas knew not in all the world how to ad­dresse himselfe, nor did Amestris know how to answer him, For to tell her hee was sory for her losse had beene ridiculous and absurd; to say hee rejoyced at it would offend her; and to say nothing had not beene hansome; so that Aglatidas was not a little puzled, and I know not how hee came off with his complement, for whilest he was performing it I addressed my selfe to Menasta, to tell her she was not so good as her promise, since that Ladie was there to interrupt us; and indeede as shee was present, discourse was but con­strayned, yet Aglatidas hoped that when shee was gone, then Amestris would not ap­peare so cold, but after her visite was ended, and wee were in freedome together, seeing shee kept still in the same posture and would not assume that obliging aire and free beha­viour as hee hoped for.

Madam (said he unto her) Is it possible that you should expresse such sensible sor­row at my departure, and that now you should deny me so much happinesse as to see some symptomes of joy at my return? That sorrow which I shewed against my will (replied Amestris and smiled) did seem so criminall unto me, when I could think upon it with tran­quility, that I desire to repent of that fault now. Say rather (Madam) replyed hee, that you have a premeditated designe to commit another against the lawes of amitie, which you owe mee: For since you honored me with your commands, to love none but you, when I parted from you, I thinke it is lawfull for mee to say as much, since I have most exactly obeyed you: Yes, Madam, I have loved you, and loved none but you, and also in so high a measure that my honour is not deerer then it, nor my life; yet after I have suffe­red a multitude of miseries; after a sensibility of all your sorrowes and my owne; after I have preserved a most violent love, without any hope; and endured a million of misfor­fortunes, and all only because I loved you; then, after all these, to finde such an indif­ference in your lookes, as perswades mee your heart is indifferent also, is a very hell unto my soule. Doe not beleeve my lookes Aglatidas, said shee unto him, if they tell you that my heart is indifferent to you, since certainly I have ever esteemed you as much as I ought to doe. If you said loved me, in lieu of esteeming me, replyed Aglatidas, you had com­pleated my happinesse. But cruel Lady, I beleeve you make no account of all my services and sufferings, but expect I should make a new purchase of your heart: If it bee so I be­seech you tell mee; for I must needs confesse I am not prepared at this time to tell you that I love you, nor did I thinke you expected it, but Madam, if I was deceived I beseech you acquaint mee with your will, and you shall bee most exactly obeyed. Whilest Aglati­das was thus expressing himselfe, and Amestris most attentively hearing, that seeming cold­nesse which shee out of her modesty, at the first, affected; did vanish before shee was a­ware, so that the reall thoughts of heart, stealing through her eyes, did speak her joyes so apparently, that Aglatidas had his desired satisfaction, Amestris also plainly perceiving that Aglatidas was no changeling, was full of oblieging sweetnesse towards him. Then did they begin to relate all their sorrowes and all their misfortunes which interveined since they saw one another, and this conference which began with a little kinde of a quarell, did end in a renuing of a most sincere amitie. Since company began to come in, the conference was interrupted, but the most observable passage was, that Tharpis coming to Amestris [Page 271] whilest wee were there, within a quarter of an houre, Aglatidas perceived hee was in love with her, and telling Menasta as much, shee told him againe in rallarie that hee had best take heede of being jealous, as hee was of Megabises. Wicked Cozen answered hee, why doe you make a jeast of that which hath beene the greatest torment of my life? I doe it, answered sh [...]e, to prevent your relapse into the like. By this time our visite had lasted but too long, and therefore I [...]eckned unto Aglatidas to break off which accordingly we did: But since he owed another visit unto one of his Aunts, he left me, and went to pay it: As ill luck was he found Anatisa there, which vexed him so much, that he was in a minde to goe out of the Chamber: yet since he was discovered, and owed much respect unto the Ladie he went to visit, and who was already risen up to salute him, he went for­ward and performed his complements, which smelt a little of the disorder in his soul: He saluted Anatisa yet very civily, but with so much confusion in his face, as he durst hardly look upon her; for besides his own non plus he saw a Lady who had good reason to blame him, he was afraid that Amestris, if she should hap to know it, should think he sought the occasion to see Anatisa: So that resolving to cut his visit very short, he told the Lady whom he came unto, that this should not be counted for one, but that ere long he would tender his devoirs in a more ample manner. Just as he had ended his complement, one came and desired to speak with his Aunt upon some very important businesse. Nephew (said shee unto him) I know you are in no such haste, but you may doe me the favor to keep this fair Lady companie, whilst I goe into my Closet and dispatch a peece of businesse which cannot be done another time. Anatisa was so ravished with this fit oportunitie, that she never offered to goe away, but quite contrary, desired the Lady not to make so much haste, but to dispatch her businesse at leisure. Aglatidas was so vexed with this angry adventure, that though he would not openly offer any incivility, yet he would have given some ilfa­vord reasons to move Anatisa to goe away, or else that he must himself be gone: But the Lady of the house left them together without any answer, or any other companie except a woman which waited upon Anatisa, who stood at the other end of the Chamber: You may imagine Sir how Aglatidas was put to it, who was a long while dumbe as well as Anatisa, who stayed to see what he would say before she began: Yet Aglatidas concei­ving it best not to incense the Spirit of that Lady too much, by too great an incivility, re­solved to make some excuses unto her, and to prepare her that she should not take it ill, he had cast her off as he had done: but since he was something long in consulting with himself about it, Anatisa broke silence first. Tell me truly Aglatidas, said she unto him, Did you know that I was here when you came in? Certainly, answered he, if I had known you had been here, I should out of my respect unto you, not have forced you to see a man whom you have reason to hate; though, to say truly, he never had any intentions to wrong you. That I may the better judge of your Crime, replyed she, you must sincerely, without any dissimulation, tell me what it is, for truly my minde is not yet resolved, what thoughts to entertain of you; Speak then I conjure you, said she, and tell me sincerely, whe­ther when you applyed your self unto me more then unto any other, and by your assidu­ous Courtship perswaded me that you loved me; whether I say, did you really love me, or only did distemble it, that you might better hide your love of Amestris? for it may be you quitted her at that time for me, or it may be you now quit me for her; or else per­haps you were ever devoted unto Amestris, though I cannot understand what reason you had to let her marry Ottanus: However, tell me the real truth, that I may accordingly regulate my thoughts of you. Aglatidas, being much gravelled for an answer, stood silent a while. No no, said she unto him, pump not for any excuse, nor any disguisement of the matter; let me only know whether you be only an unconstant man or an impostur, lest I should be unjust in hating you either too much or too little; for I put a great deal of difference between these two Crimes, which one of them you have committed. Aglatidas being deeper gravelled then ever, thought it best to confesse the very truth of the matter: Madam (said he then unto her) since you command me to speak the truth in all sinceritie; I doe confesse that I was never inconstant, but that I ever loved Amestris better then my self: I beseech you (said he, seeing her blush for anger) let not this truth incense you more against me; for I am certain there is no cause of offence; and am certain also, that you will confesse as much, if you will be pleased to understand me. I doe not think you can perswade me to it, replyed she, since I have more reason to complain against you, then if you were inconstant. You shall see Madam the greatest esteem which I had of you; for since I loved Amestris with a most violent and unruely passion, and esteeming her above [Page 272] all the world, but finding great cause of complaint against her severity towards me, and desiring to cure my self, if it were possible, of such an unaccepted passion, I conceived you able to deface the image of Amestris out of my heart, and would perswade my self and all the world that I was in love with you: Judge, Madam, whether any man that was in love, and who thought the Lady he loved the most incomparably accomplished of any upon earth, could render a greater testimonie of esteem then I unto you upon this occasi­on: I make a question whether I had been able to have rendred it in so high a degree, if I had been really in love with you, as in seeming to be so, and as I endeavored to become so really. Now if by the help of all my endeavors, I cannot passe above the degree of esteem, nor reach so high as love, the fault is not in your beauty or wit, or any virtue wanting in you; but the only fault is, that I cannot root out of my heart those first thoughts which took such deep hold of it. Therefore, Madam, to speak reasonably, it was a wrong rather unto Amestris then you, when I applyed my self unto your service, since I endeavored to dispose of a heart which was not in my power, but only and absolutely in hers. Confesse the truth, replyed Anatisa, Was not your only aim to make Amestris jealous, and never to intend any Love towards mee? Ah Aglatidas, you are deceived if you ever thought I beleeved you: Inconstancie is sometimes pardonable; but an impostur, a Cheat, a man which cozens us, there is no imaginable revenge which is not sweet, to punish him withall. Had I protested a thou­sand times (said Aglatidas) that I was infinitely in love with you, or if you had done me any considerable favours, you had then some reason for what you say; but alas, Madam, I was no more then a frequent visitor, and discoursed with you more then with any o­ther; and I doe not doubt, but if I had been so boldes to professe any matters of Love unto you, then you would have treated me more hardly then you did: but since it is no shame for all beauties to be loved, I cannot conceive I have done you any great in­jurie in moving you to beleeve, by some deep sighs, that I loved you. No, replyed Ana­tisa, you have rather done me a good turne, by giving me cause to think that you never loved me: However Aglatidas, I shall be revenged of you, and I will revenge my self upon Amestris, that I may be the better revenged upon yourself: And since you say you have tryed and indeavored to love me, I thank you for it, and in requitall, I shall try and indevour to hate you; and if I be not much mistaken, I shall bring to passe my de­signe better then you have yours; for I perceive I have a stronger inclination unto it: Ex­pect therefore a punishment for you Crime, even by Amestris her self, who perhaps shall not make you lesse jealous then O [...]tanus was; for indeed Aglatidas some have eyes as well as you; others think her fair as well as your self; and after the choise which she made of Otanus, I beleeve few lovers are sure of their own hearts, be they as compleat men as can be. Yet since you are ingenious and speak sincerely unto me, I shall be the like and tell you with the same sincerity, that I doe already hate you more then you can love Amestris, and shall never be satisfied untill you be both miserable: I shall not make any great blun­der in the world, but shall revenge my self in a more fine and subtle way. You may use your pleasure (answered Aglatidas coldly) for since I respect all Ladies in generall and much esteem you in particular, I shall be so effectually respective, that I shall not inter­pret your hatred and choller to my disadvantage; and if I return any answer unto the in­juries you speak of, it shall be in complements.

As Anatisa was ready to reply, the Aunt of Aglatidas came in, and hee took his leave of her, and left Anatisa as much incensed against him as possibly could be. But the angry part of this visit was, that Tharpis came into the Chamber as the Aunt of Aglatidas came out of her Closet, so that he saw the private Conference which had been between him and Anatisa, and observed the disorder which appeared in the face of that Ladie: So that Aglatidas fearing this encounter should prejudice him in the opinion of Amestris, he sent Menasta unto her, to acquaint her with the accident; and indeed his policie was advan­tagious to him; for Tharpis found out some means or other to acquaint Amestris the next morning, that Aglatidas and Anatisa had a long private conference together at the house of Aglatidas his Aunt, which made it seem as if it were a thing appointed: but since Amestris knew it before, this devise took no effect, nor made any jars between Amestris and Aglatidas.

In the mean time Artemon and Tharpis were not a little vexed to observe that they did concur so well: But since Artemon was not declared a Lover, though it was apparent enough he thought he had found out an excellent devise to ruine Aglatidas; So that [Page 273] resolving not to speake yet as a Lover, hee designed the destruction of his most feared Rivall, by acting in appearance as the friend of Amestris, and the truth is, if shee had not perceived by a hundred circumstances that hee was in love with her, his plot had tooke effect: for hee did mannage it most cunningly, as I shall tell you. Presently after Aglatidas arrived, and had made many visits unto Amestris, where it was easilie perceived hee alwaies loved her, and was never hated: Artemon, one morning de­sired to speake with her, and it was granted him; for shee was much oblieged unto him for taking her part against Ottanus when hee was with her, and had liberty to talke in private.

Madam (said hee unto her) I know not whether my zeale will bee well taken, but I am certaine that if you could see my heart, you would confesse I am oblieged to what I did: Artemon (answered shee) I have received so many testimonies of frendshipp from you, and you have done mee so many good offices, that I cannot imagine what you can tell mee, which will not bee well taken; therefore speake on, I conjure you. Madam replyed hee and blusht (for hee related the conference unto mee very fully, as I shall tell you at the end of my discourse) I know very well that the jealousie of Ottanus had ever a causlesse foundation, and that your virtue is so great that no calumny can blemish it: But having alwaies observed your passionate love of Honour, and that you would not only bee vertuous but also would ap­peare so in the eyes of your very enemies, I thought it requisite for you to take in­to your your serious consideration all those things which Ottanus hath published to the World, concerning the correspondency betwixt Aglatidas and your selfe. Not Madam, but that I know his injustice was well perceived, yet for all that, I conceive that Aglatidas conferring the Government upon Ottanus, and hee making that the pretence of his fury against you, you would perhaps take away a great cause of censure from all those who envie your beautie and merrit, if you should a little lesse admitte of visites from Aglatidas. Not that I have any exceptions against him, for you your selfe have often heard mee speake much good of him, upon severall occasions: Therefore I doe most humbly entreat you to beleeve that what I speake is meerely out of zeale to your service. I am much oblieged unto you (answered Amestris, knowing well enough what motive induced him to his advice) and I doe assure you, Artemon, that I will take your advice, as I ought to doe: yet let mee tell you, with the like fredome that you take, I am unwilling to revive the jealousies of Ottanus after his death: for hee would have barred mee from the conversation of all the world; you your self was not excepted. It is very true, replied Artemon, but all the towne talkes more of Aglatidas then any other, not that I advise you to ba­nish him from your sight absolutlie: but only for a little time; and thereby stop the tongues of calumnies which Anatisa perhaps will raise against you. This seemes to bee but ill policie, said Amestris, therefore I had rather not conceale my thoughts, and it will be advantagious to mee, that all the world did know them, since thankes bee to the gods, they are not criminall. However madam, said hee unto her, I be­seech you take it not ill, that I should bee so free with you. I doe promise you, I will not, answered shee; but Artemon, (said shee further, and smiled) you give mee this councell so seriously that I am fearfull you will take it ill from mee, if I doe not follow it: truely Madam, replied hee, I should bee very glad you did follow it for severall reason, but I see you have no inclination to it. I doe ingeniously confesse it said shee, for I have lived so long in a constrained condition, that I desire to enjoy freedome as farr as hansomnesse and decency will permit mee. But madam, said Artemon, to her, you may remember the time when you told mee that exposing your selfe to the conversation of the World was constrained and contrarie to your incli­nation: Did you then speake as you thought, Madam, or is your minde changed since. But Artemon, said shee unto him, you may remember the time when you told Ottanus that it was fit one of my age and qualitie should expose themselves unto the conversation of the World; Did you then speake as you thought Ottanus? Or doe you not speake as you thinke now? You, I say, who would have mee banish from my converse the prime person that I have in Ecbatan. Madam (said hee being transported by his passion) to speake sincerely and really unto you, I would never [Page 274] have moved you to forbear the company of Aglatidas, but only to discover your thoughts of him, and likewise to discover what are mine of you. I doe not see (said Amestris, and assumed a more serious look) what should be the riddle of these things. You may easily perceive it, answered hee, if you will be but pleased to consider that none can converse with you except they infinitely love you, and desire unto themselves a happinesse which they fear you will bestow upon another. I must confesse, said Amestris to him, that your discourse amazeth me, and I could never have believed you would have given me any cause to complain against you, or begun your expressions of affection with any thoughts of jealousie: But Artemon, that you may see I forget not my obligations to you, I will take the same freedome as you have done, and give you some councell, and sincerely tell you, that you will be the most miserable man up­on earth, if you ever think of loving me: Content your self I pray you, that I doe be­leeve you are my friend, and be confident that as long as you keep within the limits of that, I shall very much esteem you; but on the other side I doe ingeniously professe, that if you love mee any otherwise then so, you will lose your labour, you will excee­dingly vexe me, and I shall endeavour my utmost to persecute you as much as ever I can. But Madam, said he unto her, I beseech you then acknowledge that Aglatidas is the cause of the absolute impossibilitie to move your heart. When you are no more then only my friend (said shee unto him and smiled) I shall discover the secrets of my heart unto you.

Alas Madam, said he, that's an honour I shall never arive at; for it is absolutelie impossible for me to love you more or lesse then I doe. But when Otanus lived, said she unto him, you were neither unquiet nor jealous, and yet I was the same I am now, and you saw me also as you doe now, therefore did you love me at that time? Doubt­lesse I did Madam, said he unto her, yet I did not know it by that name; but I called that esteem, friendship and compassion, which really was most violent Love. For my part, said Amestris, I cannot see any reason why your friendship should not con­tinue friendship still, or why your esteem should be converted into Love. The re­turn of Aglatidas, replied he, is the cause of it. I doe understand you very well Ar­temon, said she unto him, you had some sparks of jealousie in your minde before you knew you were in love; and beleeve me, nothing could render you more terrible to Amestris then that humor. I know Madam, replyed he, that the reason why you say so is because I was allied to Otanus, but I did intend by it to let you know my sincerity and my misery. You would doe much better, said she, to let me see your wisedome and discretion, in continuing my friend as heretofore you have been; for by that way you will be sure to have my esteem and friendship; and the other way you will force me to hate you and shun your companie.

Thus Sir you see poor Artemon, who came to see Amestris in hopes to get Agla­das banished, was almost banished himself: therefore he began to expresse himself in the most obliging language he could possible, and solemnly protested he would never speak any thing again that should incense her; but desired he might come see her, though never in private again.

All this while Anatisa was plotting her revenge upon Aglatidas, and in order to that, she made a firm league of friendship with Tharpis; the confidence they had in each other was so high, that I think they imparted their most secret thoughts: They held many councels upon it, to advise upon the best course; and this cunning Ladie made him promise her never to speake openly of his love to Amestris, for fear shee should treat him ill, and banish him her companie: for since there was a report that Ciaxares would, ere long, return to Ecbatan, and that Megabises would return with him, she thought that all three rivals would puzle Aglatidas to some purpose; and if they had all three the freedom of Courting Amestris at once, it was ten to one but some jars or other would arise amongst them, which would reflect upon Aglati­das. She advised Tharpis therefore only to get some faithfull Spie which should be continually about Amestris, and never to speake any thing which might incense her, or move her to banish him her companie: And the better to delude Tharpis, shee told him that there was a Letter which came from the Armie, intimating that as soon as Ciaxares came to Ecbatan, then you Sir would send for Aglatidas back; and there­fore [Page 275] it was better to stay untill he was absent, before he declared himself: Telling him further, that his principall businesse should bee, to hinder as much as ever he could, that Amestris and Aglatidas held no long private conferences together, whilest hee stayed at Ecbatan. So that Tharpis was so perpetually with Amestris, as it was im­possible to be [...]here and not finde him one. Aglatidas did divers times offer to quar­rel with him, but Amestris did strictly forbid him: for though hee did earnestly im­portune her, and was a perpetual trouble, yet she would not permit a quarrel, upon no other reason but frequencie of visits: She would not neither have it denyed that shee was within, but let every one enter besides; so that shee could never enjoy the sight of Aglatidas, but she must admit of the sight of Tharpis also: for though his companie was pleasant enough, yet Amestris, Menasta, Aglatidas and my selfe were so confined in our freedome of discourse, that when hee was present wee knew not what to discourse upon: Every one was silent, purposely to vex him, but all was one, for speake or speake not, hee was alwaies there, and was the last man commonly that went away: So that Aglatidas could never have any opportunity of private discourse with Amestris, but sometimes at the lodging of Menasta, and that too was very rare to finde none but our selves there. Aglatidas yet was so fully assu­red that Amestris loved him, though shee gave him but common testimonies of it, as that hee thought himselfe unhappie in nothing but that shee would not name him, conceiving it too short a time since Ottanus died to doe it with any han­somnesse.

This Sir was the state of things when Ciaxares came to Ecbatan, and when Mega­bises followed him, whom one would have thought that time, and absence, and rea­son would have made him forget his affection to Amestris, but as soone as hee heard of the death of Ottanus, and that Aglatidas might perhaps become happy, it revived, and hee was deepely in love with Amestris: when hee came to Ecbatane hee was not deceived in his conjectures, for hee found that Aglatidas was in favour with A­mestris, and his soule was so extremely perplexed that hee could not tell whether the hatred hee bore unto his Rivall did revive his affection unto Amestris, or his affection to Amestris revive his hatred unto his Rivall: However, these two contrary passi­ons tooke up the whole dominion of his heart, so that in one and the same day, hee did both love and hate in the highest excesse, and was equally tormented by them both, for as hee durst not yet tell Amestris that hee loved her, because hee had promised never to speake any more of his love unto her; so shee durst not make his hatred of A­glatidas appeare more then ordinary, because of Ciaxares and of you Sir: so that hee was extremely tormented; but in the end, love being the predominate passion in his heart, hee conceived, upon serious thoughts, that though hee should tell her hee lo­ved her still, yet it was no unpardonable sinne: So that hee went unto Amestris with a resolution to commit it. This visite did both surprize and perplex her, for shee ima­gined that since Megabises had broke his promise of seeing her no more, hee would breake the other also before hee had done, and though to speake reasonably, it may very well bee said, that hee was only the innocent cause of Aglatidas his jealousie; yet for all that, Amestris had never married Ottanus, if Megabises had not spoke with her in the Garden when Aglatidas became jealous, and therefore shee could not chuse but have a spleene against him: For this reason therefore and many others, shee gave him but cold entertainment, yet would shee not openly chide him for his breach of promise, because Tharpis was present, who was an eternall obstacle unto Mega­bises as well as unto Aglatidas.

The most observable passage was, that Amestris, being extreamly joyed that shee had continually one with her, who hindred Megabises from any private discourse, did one day desire Aglatidas, smiling, not to bee jealous, if shee treated the poore Tharpis a little kindly; to the end hee should continue his assiduitie about her, as long as Megabises should bee at Court. Anatisa, who was very subtle and craftie, did desire that Tharpis should bee with Amestris, only when Aglatidas was with her, and bee no hindrance unto eyther Megabises or Artemon, for shee cared not who got the heart of Amestris, so Aglatidas lost it. But Sir, Aglatidas was so exceedingly obsequious and full of respects unto her, that though the visites of Megabises were so [Page 276] many bitter Pills to his stomack, and perplexed him to the heart, yet he resolved never to tell her as much, or speak unto her: But doe what he could, his eyes betrayed the secrets of his soul, and discovered his restlesse thoughts; yet since she was resolved to be very sincere and free with him, shee expressed her self so obligingly unto him at Menasta's lodging, that she sweetned those bitter Pills at the last, if she did not abso­lutely cure him of his Maladie.

In the mean time Megabises watched all opportunities to speak in private with her, and at the last found out an odd device, which was, to suborn the Porter by a consi­derable sum of monie: Then when he intended to execute his design, hee made choise of such a day as hee knew Menasta would not be with Amestris; and acquainting the Porter with it, he obliged him to tell every one, except himself, that came to ask for his Ladie, that shee was not at home. So that the Porter obeying him, and Megabises sending away his men when hee came neere the house, fearing if any who came thither should see them there, they would know by them he was there also, he went up into her Chamber, and found no companie with her but her women: His first entrance did a little startle her; yet imagining that company would presently come in, and at least Tharpis would not fail to deliver her from the persecution of Megabises, shee resolved to be speaking continually unto him, and prevent him from any expressions of Love: So that when they were set and conceiving there was no subject fitter for a long discourse then to speak of you Sir; Since wee have a fit oportunitie, said shee unto him, tell me, I beseech you, whether Cyrus be really such a one as fame speaks him to bee: I doe not expect you should make a large relation of all his conquests, but I would have you tell mee truly, whether it bee true, that he is absolute owner of all the virtues, and hath not so much as one fault: for since I was not at Ecbatan when he was there, I missed the sight of him, and would gladly know, whether all those that speak of him doe not flatter.

That Prince, answered Megabises, is so exactly accomplished in all respects, that none can flater him more then they can your beauty Madam, though they commend him in the highest strain. But Madam, said he, if Aglatidas hath not fully described him unto you, he is not gratefull enough for those favours which Cyrus hath done him; and you have som reason to feare hee will bee negligent also in his acknowledgements of those favours he hath received from you. Aglatidas, replyed she, has extolled him in such a high strayn, as that is the reason why I enquire of you concerning him, conceiving it not possi­ble that one Prince should have as many virtues as all the men in the world together can have; therefore if I were of a condition and humor to shew any favours unto Aglatidas, I need not fear by this reason that he will be ungratefull. But Megabises, added she, there is such a vast difference between the fortunes of Cyrus and mine, that it is not fit they should be brought into any comparison; so that without any more speeches of me, I beseech you let us speak only of him. I shall ever speak of him with de­light (said he unto her) but only this day Madam, I beseech you dispense with it and me both, and give me leave to spend this oportunitie I have to bee alone with you, in beging pardon for not keeping within the limits you prescribed me. I also beleeved Madam, that since you are pleased to permit me the sight of you, so also you will per­mit me to speak unto unto you; and what coldnesse soever I observe in your eyes, I cannot choose but assure you, that the flame which once they kindled in my heart, is now hotter then ever it was.

Amestris, seeing she could not avoid this discourse which she so much feared; and seeing also that it was in vain, she turned her self towards the dore, to see if any came in to relieve her, she resolved to answer him directly and speedily, lest any should enter before she had ended; so that taking up Megabises very short, I see, said she unto him, that prudence is most requisite of all the virtues, and it is fit sometimes not to let all ones goodnesse appear; for indeed Megabises my indulgence towards you in seeming to forget that I ever desired you to see mee any more, and that you promised mee obe­dience, is the cause that you speak as you doe: yet know that the reason why I did not forbid you to see me, or discourse of a passion which I cannot answer, was because I thought that this passion had been quite extinguished, and consequently you might perhaps become one of my friends: But since you indeavour to perswade mee that it [Page 277] remains still in your soul; Let me once more conjure you to keep within the limits of your promise. I doe confesse Madam (replyed hee and smiled) that I made this promise unto the faire Amestris, as daughter unto Artambares. who had disposed of her heart unto Aglatidas, but I never made any promise to the wife or the widow of Otanus, who being absolute mistrisse of her owne will, ought now to make more e­quitable Lawes then this, if shee desire to bee obeyed.

That Amestris of whom you speake, said shee unto him, in changing condition has not changed her thoughts of you. I wish to the gods, replyed hee, that shee had changed her thoughts of Aglatidas, and that he should not bee the only happy one a­mongst so many miserable men: Howsoever, replyed shee, I doe expect obedience, and since you cannot see mee but displease me, you shall see mee no more; or at the least, if I cannot avoid it absolutely, you shall never see mee but in Melancholy and Anger. Yet Madam said hee unto her, is it possible you should marry Ottanus, and cast off Aglatidas, for whom you banished mee, and will you not now so much as heare the complaints of a miserable man, on whom, out of your goodnesse, it was your pleasure to bestowe some sweete language when you banished him? for then you told him hee might pretend unto your esteeme and friendship, and that if you had not beene engaged by the command of a father, and your owne inclination to prefer Aglatidas before all the World, you would not have scorned him: Now Madame, since Aglatidas hath broken your chaines, and assumed those of Anatisa, before all the world, in so much as you married Ottanus, tell mee, I beseech you, if after all this I have not some pretence unto your heart, which Ottanus unworthily possessed, and which Aglatidas hath rendred himselfe unworthy of by his inconstancy? Moreover Madam, grant that hee never was really in love with Anatisa, and that by orders from you, hee did dissemble with her, yet I will maintaine hee never did love you rightly, that could doe so much: At the least, I am most certaine, that if you had imposed any such command upon mèe, I should never have beene able to obey it. Obey me only in this (replyed shee) Never visite mee any more, nor speake of your pretended passi­on; and I shall impose no other difficulties upon you. Had I not seene you change your minde, replyed hee, doubtlesse I should obey you, since heretofore I have done so; but since I have seene you make choice of Ottanus before all the most compleat men in Medea, It is not possible Madam, I should cast off all hope, how rigorous so­ever you are; for I thinke I may speake it without any vanity, that there is not so great a difference betweene mee and Aglatidas, as there was betweene him and Otta­nus.

Amestris hearing Megabises speak thus, and his discourse bringing into her me­morie, all those misfortunes which hee had been the cause of; shee was extreamly troubled: shee wondred that none came in all that time; and turned her self to­wards the dore upon every least noise that her women made: however Megabises, doe or say what shee could, did passe away the greatest part of the afternoon with her: and in answere to the last thinge which hee had spoke unto her, shee told him in generall termes, that her marriage with Ottanus, was caused by a secret which none could dive into, and that shee was resolved never to declare it; discovering noe futher unto him, but that hee himself did much contribute towards it. I Madam (said hee in a great amazement!) Yes, you, replyed she; and therefore looking now upon you as the cause of all my misery; Judge your selfe whether I can ever hearken unto what you tell me. I am so ignorant of the crime whereof you accuse mee, said hee unto her, that I cannot tell how to justifie my self. However it bee, answered Amestris, you shall never alter my heart; therefore, if it be possible, alter yours, and assure your selfe that this is the last time that you shall speak with mee in private as long as you live. Megabises would have replyed, but that she rise up in a great chafe that none should come in to relieve her, and commanded that her Coach should bee presently made readie, saying shee would goe and visit Menasta. You see (said shee unto him, after she had given that command) how dangerous it is to give an ill exam­ple; for if you had not failed in those respects which you owed unto me, certainly I should not have failed in that civility which I owed unto you.

After this, without hearkning unto his answer, she took up her hood, and going [Page 278] unto her glasse to put it on, she constrained Megabises to goe out; yet hee did wait upon her unto her Coach: but when the Porter heard them coming down, he went and hid himself, that he might have some excuse when she returned, in case she should come to know that half of the Town came that day to see her; hee intended to tell her▪ at her return, if she spoke unto him, that hee thought shee was gone out on foot at the garden back dore, and that most of those who came to ask for her, came since shee went out to visit Menasta.

In the mean time Aglatidas passed away many a restlesse minute; for be pleased to know Sir, that we went that afternoon very timely to Amestris, and the Porter told us she was not within; and because we saw her Coach in the Court, we asked him whe­ther any of her friends had borrowed it, or whether she was gone out on foot; and he answered us, that she was gone out at the back garden dore: Then did wee seek out all the neighbourhood for her, but could not hear a word where she was: After wee had made many a short visit, wee came to the house again, and asked whether shee was come home, and the Porter answered No: Then, since Aglatidas was to give her an account of a businesse, which she desired him to doe for one of her friends, unto Ci­axares, hee had an extream desire to meet with her, to let her see how ready hee was to obey her: So that wee went out again, to seek for her in all likely places; wee sent also unto divers houses, to enquire in the name of Menasta for handsomenesse sake▪ whether she was there. Whilest we were going thus from quarter to quarter, from street to steet, and from dore to dore, through all Ecbatane, we met with Tharpis and Artemon several times, who were searching as well as wee; and I think we met most of any qualitie in all the Court; but amongst them all wee met with no Megabises; so that [...]easting with Aglatidas, I told him that fortune in depriving us of the sight of his Mistris; was yet favorable in delivering us from his rivall. Aglatidas blushed at this, and laughing as well as I, told me, that it was no laughing if Megabises should bee all this while with Amestris.

But Sir, after we had the second time visited all the quarters of Ecbatan, we resolved to come unto her house again, and if shee were not there, then goe and lament with Menasta: but presently after wee were answered, that she was not yet returned, stay­ing some twenty or fortie paces from the house, wee saw Amestris come out of her house in her Coach, and Megabises on foot, without any servant following, who crossing the street went into a house opposite the house of Amestris. Judge Sir, what operation this fight had upon the heart of Aglatidas: At the first hee looked upon me, and afterwards turning hastily to see which way Megabises went, and which way Amestris, hee lost the sight of both; for the Coach turned into another street close by, and Megabises went into the house I named before. And indeed it was happie that hee was out of sight, for I am perswaded hee had quarrelled with him without any more delay. Now Artaban said hee unto mee, What doe you think of this? It is ve­ry odd Sir, said I unto him; yet since the like hath happened unto you before, I would advise you, not to judge upon appearances. Why, said he unto me, Can I make any doubt of my misfortune, when I see they have denyed Amestris to be within, both to me and every one else, whilest all that while Megabises hath been alone with her? How Artaban, can you interpret this any waies advantagiously for me? When you saw Megabises, replyed I, with Amestris in the Garden by the Fountain, and with your own eyes saw him kisse the hand of that fair and virtuous Lady, did you not then think that you had as much reason to be jealous as now? yet the event did apparently manifest that you wronged her, and that she was most innocent and faithfull.

I doe confesse it, said he, yet what I now see is very considerable, and more strange; and I pray you Artaban, what doe you thinke of it? I cannot tell answered I, yet I advise you to speake with Amestris, and see what satisfaction she will give, before you precipitately resolve upon any thing; at the first Aglatidas could not re­solve upon that course, but all his thoughts were of revenge upon Megabises; but I conceiving by the way they went, that she was gone unto Menasta, did urge him very importunately to goe thither, and so we did; but I never in all my life saw such an al­teration as was in the face of Aglatidas, and coming into Menasta's chamber, where we found much company, he never looked who he was first to salute, but observing [Page 279] the eyes of Amestris, he saw her so troubled and reserved, that he took it for an argu­ment of her crime. Madam, said he aloud, It is not my fault that I did not wait up­on you before this time of the day; for I have beene at your house three times since dinner, nor was there any negligence in me, said Tharpis, for I have beene there as oft as Aglatidas, nor was I much short in my duty said Artemon, for I was there twice. Truely, said Menasta, I doe not know how Amestris hath this day disposed of her selfe; for all that came this day unto me, told me they were at her house, and sought her all over the towne, and could find her no where: Many that were present also said the same. Amestris all the while was so amazed she knew not what to answer since she was all that while at home when they sought for her: Menasta, wondring at her silence, and never suspecting any hidden mistery in the matter, pressed her to answer. Tell us, I beseech you, said she unto her, what you have beene imployed in? Or if you will not, I shall thinke the Ghost of Otanus hath appeared unto you and commanded you to be retired. Truly (answered Amestris aloud) I am so much amazed at what I heare, that I know not what to say, for indeede I was never out of my owne Chamber untill I came hither, and Megabises (said she and blushed) hath beene with me all the afternoone. Aglatidas, thinking she said this only because per­haps wee might see them come out together, could not withhold the expressions of some unquietnesse in his lookes: But Amestris, desiring to justifie her selfe before all the company. asked all those who said they had beene at her house, whom they spoke withall; and as she particularly asked Aglatidas, who told her he enquired of the Por­ter; I confesse, said she aloud, since it is so as you tell me, I may bee suspected of great familiarity with Megabises; But I can assure you, without any Lie, that whither it was I was in an ill humor, or he was so, I know not, but we found no pleasant agreeablenesse together. Yet Madam, said Aglatidas, his visite continued very long: I thought it so, replyed she; yet notwithstanding, said Artemon, the conversation of those who newly come from travell, useth to bee very pleasant: Yes doubtlesse, replyed Tharpis, but perhaps Megabises did not thinke it fit to entertain her with discourse of the stately walls of Babylon, or the River of Euphrates, with the Grandure of Artaxates, or such like: However said she (and interrupted him) I must know at my returne how this designe comes to passe: After this Aglatidas spoke not a word, and as Amestris could not chuse but aske the eyes of Aglatidas what hee thought of this passage, so she looked upon him very oft, and the more shee did him that favour, the more did he suspect her of infidelity: Since it was now very late, the company was forced to break off, and Tharpis also retyred, because Amestris made it knowne she would sup with Menasta.

Aglatidas would have gone away before he had rendred an account of his businesse, but she making that her pretence to stay him longer then the rest, Aglatidas said shee unto him; I beleeve you have some businesse with me which concernes my felfe, and therefore I would speake with you. Madam, said he unto her, I did not thinke you had beene very earnest to know it, since you caused some to tell me you were not with­in the same day I was to render you an account of it. Doe you think (said she unto him, seeing none but Menasta and my self in the chamber) that it was by any order from me you did not enter? Madam, said hee, I had good cause to think you ought to bee obeyed in your own house. And doubtlesse you believe, said she, that Megabises was permitted to enter when every one else was denied? speak Aglatidas (said she seeing him silent) what doe you think of it? I respect you so much (said he and sighed) that I dare not tell you what I think. You tell mee enough said shee, in telling mee no more: but since I confesse that there are circumstances and appearances against me, I will be so favorable as not to condemne you of any lightnesse, but will justifie my self in the presence of Menasta and Artaban; but after this Aglatidas, I doe expect to bee obeyed in all things, without any exception. And as soon as hee promised an absolute obedience, Amestris related all the discourse which had passed between her and Me­gabises, her vexations and anger, to see that none came in to relieve her, and her su­spition that there was some trick or other put upon her; so that to cleer the matter, shee sent for the Porter; when hee was come, she asked him, why he told every one that day shee was not within, since hee knew very well she was? Pardon me Madam, I [Page 280] beseech you, said hee unto her, for the fault which I committed against my will, think­ing you to be gone out at the garden back dore. But if you had thought so, replyed shee, you would not have let Megabises enter. Megabises! Madam (replyed hee, and seemed to wonder) I did not let him enter; if he did come in, it must needs be very timely, whilest I stept into the Town about a little businesse, immediatly after dinner, not thinking any would come so soon; at my return I asked a boy whether you went out since I went, and he told me you were gone out at the back dore; and certainly he took one of your women for you; and I doe assure you I saw none of Megabises his men at the gate, for if I had, I should have known he had been there; but since I saw none, I could not imagine he was entred, since hee never comes alone. And how came it to passe (said Amestris to him) that you were from the gates when I went out. Be­cause I went to the garden dore, replyed hee, thinking some had knocked: and to tell you the truth Madam, when I understood that you were not gone forth, but had gi­ven orders to make ready your Coach, I was so much ashamed of my fault, that I durst not look you in the face; but I can tell you the names of all those who came to wait upon you: Then did he begin to number up all that came to ask for her that day, beginning with Aglatidas and my self, and went on with Tharpis and Artemon: But Amestris stopping him, was angry that the answers of this man did not handsomly justifie her self, and did let him know by her threatning language, that he was to pro­vide himself of another Mistris. When hee was gone out Amestris looking upon A­glatidas, did know by his eyes he was not satisfied: I perceive, said shee unto him, that the answers of my Porter have not justified me in your opinion. Truly Madam, re­plyed he, it was not from him I expected the satisfaction I have need of. Yet it was hee who denyed you the Gate, replyed shee, and let Megabises enter. I confesse it, replyed Aglatidas; yet if Megabises was not preferred unto that honour by your own orders, it troubles me much lesse; and to know that Madam, I must appeal unto your own mouth.

If you will take my word, said shee unto him, you shall bee quickly satisfied: for I doe protest unto you Aglatidas, I gave no order at all that day eyther to open the gates or shut them, or deny my selfe unto any whosoever, and if I had excepted a­gainst any, certainly it should not have beene Megabises. Madam, said hee unto her▪ you give me most oblieging satisfaction; but when I thinke of Megabises being a whole afternoone with you in private, and saw him come out alone presently after you had taken coach, I did conclude Madam, whether I would or no, that you were eyther not sincere (if I can speake it without offence) or else that your Porter had be­trayed you. Men of his condition are such block-heads, said Menasta, that there is nothing to be concluded by their impertinent words or deedes: This fellow replyed I, seemes not to have done this, without some designe in it: What Artaban, said A­mestris to me, are you against me also? Pardon me Madam (said I unto her) for I thinke the more I suspect the Porter, the more I justifie you; yet Aglatidas, said she, I beseech you tell me what I should doe, not only to perswade you that I never con­sented unto the private conference with Megabises, but also to make the Towne be­lieve it. I know one infallible way replyed Aglatidas and sighed; but Madam, I am afraid you will not take it. It shall bee a very difficult one then replyed she; for I assure you I am so extreamly vexed, that any should think I consented Megabises should be four hours together with me in private, as I would doe any thing to unde­ceive them; therefore tell me Aglatidas, how I should justifie my self, both in your opinion, and in the opinion of all the world. If you will appeare perfectly innocent Madam, said hee unto her, you must make me happy, and marrie mee; for I know no greater testimony of your innocency; therefore Madam, if you please, I beseech you resolve upon this way of justification. But Aglatidas, said shee, I very well see, that this way would justifie me to your self, but not to the world. I can assure you Ma­dam, replyed hee, that your virtue is so generally known, as when they know you are fully resolved to prefer me before all the rest of your Lovers, they will never suspect you of any familiarity with Megabises: I must confesse unto you Madam, that the violent passion of my soul cannot endure the torment, to see you and not see you (if it be permitted me to say so) for I doe not call that a seeing you, when I passe away [Page 281] a whol afternoon with you amongst my enemies; for so Madam all sincere Lovers use to call their Rivals: Doe not think, I beseech you, I say this out of any fantasticall jealousie; No Madam, it proceeds from pure affection: and though the presence of my Rivals doe trouble mee much more then any others; yet a Lover in his height of sinceritie cannot enjoy the conversation of the partie Loved, when any shares with him: Love Madam, loves secrecy; and thoughts that passe from one heart into ano­ther, loves no witnesses; permit me therefore Madam, I beseech you, the happinesse to tell you, that I love you above all expressions, and loves not to tell you so, even Menasta her self shall bee present.

Since Ottanus did use me very ill, said Amestris, It becomes mee to doe more then others: yet since there are more eyes upon me then upon others, I cannot be too cir­cumspect: therefore Aglatidas, in consideration of your good fortune and happinesse as well as of my own, it is good to bee well assured wee shall bee happie together, be­fore wee engage our selves too far. Ah Madam, cryed hee out, you need not doubt of my good fortune or your own. However, said she, I cannot give you a direct an­swer now. Will you then not justifie your self, replyed hee? Yes, said shee, but I would have you take my word.

All this while Menasta and I were talking together, but still overheard what they said: and fearing that Aglatidas and Megabises would quarrel, she left me and went to them: Truly Amestris, said she, I wonder at you; for doe you not resolve in your heart to marrie Aglatidas? If you doe, why doe you defer it? would you have him fight with two or three for you? Would you have him kill one, and fly for it, and re­turn in a disguise? Would you have him finde you in the Garden again talking with some of your Lovers whom you would banish? Would you have him jealous again, and counterfeit a fresh love to Anatisa? would you marrie another Ottanus to justi­fie your self and punish him? Beleeve me Amestris, if you would avoid all these, you must marry Aglatidas presently, and lead a happie life. Menasta spoke all this with such a pleasant importunitie, that Amestris could not choose but laugh: and as for Aglatidas, hee thanked her in such a manner as made it appear hee thought himself much obliged. For my part, I added my prayers unto Menasta's reasons, and pressed Amestris so far, that she could hardly choose but answer our desires: And when shee went about to oppose against us, and demand time to consider, Menasta councelled Aglatidas to think that she consented to the private discourse with Megabises. But doe what we could, she would have two dayes time to consider, and then to give her positive answer. After this Menasta telling her in a low voyce, she feared a quarrel with Megabises; Amestris did absolutely command Aglatidas the contrary; and hee was forced to promise her he would not, provided shee gave him a favourable an­swer.

Thus Sir, this private conference which Megabises had so subtlely contrived for his own advantage, was a cause moving Amestris unto resolutions in favour of Aglatidas. After this we retired: But notwithstanding all that Amestris had said, Aglatidas was very unquiet in his soul, and what he had seen had such an influence upon his minde, that all the night I could not move him to speak of any thing else. In the mean while Menasta made Amestris to declare openly unto all the world in favour of Aglatidas, knowing then that none durst bee so bold as to interrupt his happinesse, considering what favour hee was in with Ciaxares. But since shee had a great desire to discover whether her Porter had told her true or cozened her, when shee was returned home and in her chamber, she imployed one of her women, who was very wittie and subtle, to enquire very narrowly, whether the Porter held any familiarity with any of Mega­bises servants. Madam, answered she, I know not whether he hold any intelligence with any of his servants, but I am sure, that as I returned from the Temple these two mornings, I saw Megabises talking with him at the corner of a blind street; yet since I thought that Megabises only asked him whether you were at the Temple, or whe­ther you would presently goe abroad, or some such questions, I went on and took no further notice of them.

No sooner had the woman told this to Amestris, but shee imediatly sent for the Porter again, to ask him what Megabises said unto him such a day, such an hour, and [Page 282] in such a place. The man was so startled at this question, that he trembled, and gave but a very bad answer: So that Amestris not giving him so much time as to invent a lye, began to threaten him, and tell him that if hee would confesse the truth, she would pardon him: Then after many ill answers, which would be too tedious to relate, hee confessed that Megabises sent one of his men for him, that hee gave him monie; and indeed told the whol truth. After this, Amestris, fearing some future misfortune might be occasioned by Megabises, resolved to marry Aglatidas.

In the meane time Tharpis and Artemon. had their shares in vexations as well as o­thers: The first of those two had not the happinesse of complayning to Anatisa, for she was gone into the Country, yet since she was not above fiftie furlongs from Ec­batan, he writ unto her; as for Artemon, as deepe in love with Amestris as hee was, yet being more wise, and seeing how she lived with Aglatidas, he desisted, and du [...]st attempt no further manifestations of his Love; but yet, since hope never leaves Lo­vers till the last gaspe, before he quite excluded the Image of Amestris out of his heart he would know a little more certainly upon what terms Aglatidas stood with her: So that since we two were a kind of friends together, and knew that I was very much one unto Aglatidas, he came unto me and desired me to tell him, in generall, whe­ther the heart of Amestris was so deeply engaged that there was no hopes at all left for those that loved her: I know very well, said he unto me, you ought not to reveale a­ny secret wherewith you are trusted; but however, being your friend, as I am, I know you will not refuse to advise me, in a businesse upon which depends the misery or happinesse of all my life; give me leave therefore to tell you, that I am extremely in love with Amestris; but for all that, if I were sure her heart were engaged unto a­nother, I would endeavor to recall my owne; therefore I beseech you, tell me what is my best to doe: Artemon spoke this with so much ingenuity, that I thought my selfe oblieged to councell him sincerely, and to doe good service unto three at once: To Amestris, in delivering her from Artemons importunity: To Aglatidas, in taking a Rivall off his hand: And to Artemon, in curing him of a passion which would never be accepted; yet since there is no trusting the sinceritie of a Lover, I acquainted him with nothing of what I knew concerning Aglatidas and Amestris, but I advised him to try whether he could possibly quit his affection; for I knew Amestris would never accept of it; I coloured my Councell with other reasons; I told him, that since Me­gabises and Aglatidas, who were in great favour with Ciaxares, did pretend unto her, there was no hopes for him against such Rivalls, for they had beene both in love with her before she married Ottanus, and that in all likelyhood, if ever she married againe, she would chuse one of them two: However, his best way would be to stay and see what time would produce: Artemon gave me thanks for my advice, though it went against the heart of a Lover. In the meane while Amestris, who had sent for Mena­sta, to discover unto her what she knew concerning the trick which Megabises put up­on her, resolved now to deferre it no longer, but to declare openly for Aglatidas, and to tell him as much; But Amestris conceived, that since Megabises had ever ex­pressed much passionate affection to her, it would not be amisse if Menasta spoke unto him, and endeavored to prevent any quarrell; yet there was no such neede: for as soon as Aglatidas did ask the Kings permission to marry Amestris, Ciaxares knowing the pretentions of Megabises to her, did absolutely command him, not to hinder the good fortune of Aglatidas; So that hee durst not oppose it. Then since the businesse made a great noise, Artemon was glad hee took my councel, and Tharpis seeing Mega­bises durst not complain against the happinesse of his Rivall, out of obedience to the King, hee was forced to follow his example, and hide his sorrows.

Thus Sir you see Aglatidas as happie as he could desire; for Amestris had made the plot of Megabises so apparent unto him, that not the least suspition remained in his mind. All the Kindred and Friends of Amestris approved of her choise, and all those that loved Aglatidas was glad of it; not a Rivall durst appear: Megabises shunned his Rivall and his Mistris both: Artemon complained unto none but me, and sweetned his sorrows by relating unto me the virtues of Amestris whilest Ottanus lived: And Tharpis went into the Countrey to Anatisa, who was vexed in so high a measure, that it may be tearmed rage rather then sorrow or revenge. In the meane while nothing [Page 283] hindred Aglatidas from his happinesse, and he had no other torment but impatience, which never leaves Lovers untill all be compleated: All the Court and Towne re­joyced at this intended marriage; for the solemnitie of which, a thousand publique diversions were preparing: The day was set down by the King himself, who would honour this feast with his presence: The invention of all the Ladies in Court and Town were upon the rack for new dresses against that day. Amestris and Aglatidas, dis­coursing together with more freedom then before, did so infuse their souls into each other, that their loves increased, and by consequence their happinesse, it being certain that the felicitie of Lovers does not lesse consist in the reciprocall opinion of each o­thers merits, then that of their passion.

This being the state of things, and there being but three dayes untill the marriage, a chance happened which did extreamly trouble the joyes of Aglatidas and Amestris; I think I already told you that Anatisa was fiftie furlongs from Ecbatan, and that Tharpis went unto her. As they were one day walking together neer the way which goes to Ecbatan, and consulting which way they might trouble the felicitie of Agla­tidas and Amestris, they spied a man on hors-back, who left the high-way and came towards them. Anatisa, who was not in any humor to receive visits, would have avoided him; yet imagining that perhaps it was one who came to see her Aunt, with whom shee dwelt, she continued her walk as if shee took no notice of him who was coming towards them: But a woman which waited upon her, knowing him to bee her brother that waited upon Ottanus, she cryed our, and went with open armes to em­brace him, for hee was lighted from his horse, and gave him unto a man which waited on him. Anatisa, at the cry of her woman, who thought her brother dead, looked upon him and knew him to be Dinocrates, who had done her much service in augment­ing the jealousie of Otanus, and persecuted Amestris: So that in consideration of these offices she talked with him, and asked how he lost his Master, and why it was so long be­fore he returned. Then hee made a relation, how Otanus perished under the Moun­tains of Artaxates, unto which the King of Armenia retreated; how hee saw his body in the Torrent, and how hee sunk to the bottom of the water; and how hee himself fell sick in a little Town; how afterwards hee had got him another Master, but not liking his service hee quitted it and returned: and since hee was to passe so neer a place where hee thought she might bee, hee came thither. But Dinocrates, said shee unto him, tell mee, I pray you, whether Ottanus when hee died did hate Aglatidas. Hee hated him so much, answered hee, that I beleeve it was the cause of his death: for hee would not have engaged himself so far amongst the enemies, but in hopes to meet with him, and to kill him: for my part, said hee, since the fight-was in the night, I cannot tell how the misfortune happened, but I saw him dead with these eyes, and so did ma­ny others.

Whilest hee was speaking thus unto her, shee looked upon the hilt of his sword, which was much too rich and magnificent for a man of his qualitie to weare, and con­sidering upon it, shee knew it to bee the sword of Aglatidas. Those who doe not know the power of love, would wonder Anatisa should take any notice of this sword: but for my part I think it not strange at all; for I am perswaded that every thing which belongs unto the party loved will never out of memorie. Moreover this hilt was so very rich and extraordinarie, that it was the more remarkable, and shee had seen it a thousand times before. Anatisa no sooner knew it, but shee asked who gave it unto him: And he told her, that a few dayes after the death of his Master, as he was in Artaxates, he bought it of a Persian Soldier, who told him hee pulled it out of the bodie of a dead Armenian at the bottom of the Mountains where they fought. Ana­tisa, after this knew that Aglatidas had left his sword (as sometimes it may happen) in the body of him hee killed. And saying no more, shee left Dinocrates with his si­ster, and continued her walk with Tharpis; but so taken up with her own thoughts, that he could not choose but ask her, why her minde was more musing then ordinary. I am studying, said shee unto him, how to make you happie if I can, or at the least to disturb the felicitie of your Rivall. Hee stands upon too sure terms, replyed Tharpis, for mee ever to hope for it. Not so sure, said Anatisa, but if Dinocrates will bee as faithfull unto mee as heretofore he hath been, I shall bring it easily to passe. Tharpis [Page 284] was so impatient to know her designe, that he assured her he would suborn him though with half his estate rather then faile; so that she told him her plot, and he did so well approve of it, that he was ready to thank her upon his knees, for finding out so rare an invention: After this, without any delay, Anatisa called Dinocrates, and told him she would make him a fortune if he would doe as she desired; Tharpis also assured him of a very rich present.

Dinocrates was naturally apt enough for such designes, and therefore promised to obey them, whatsoever it was they would command; Then did they tell him their desires, after they had well agreed upon the businesse, and given Dinocrates full in­structions what to doe and say; they found it not expedient it should be knowne hee had seen them; so that after they had expresly charged his sister to conceal his return from every one, they sent him to lodge in the Towne close by, and the next morning meeting in the same place, Tharpis was as good as his word, and charmed him with a very considerable gift, after which she gave him his last instructions and sent him away charging him to be sure that he did not goe unto Amestris untill there was much com­pany with her.

One afternoon then, just three dayes before the intended marriage, he went unto her whilest Aglatidas was with the King, but he found Menasta and four other Ladies with her, who were of kin to Ottanus, and because they loved her they came upon a visite; Dinocrates watching his oportunity, went into the Chamber of Amestris: As soone as she saw him enter, she blushed, and the very fight of him brought fresh into her memory the persecutions of Ottanus, and all the ill offices which he had done her; yet thinking it more generous and hansome to dissemble her resentments against Dinocrates, and to looke upon him as one whom her husband loved, shee recollected her selfe, and speaking very mildly unto him; how comes it to passe Dinocrates, said she, that it is so long after your Masters death, before you returne. Madam, replyed he and sighed, I was so troubled at the accident, that I fell sick for sorrow, but as soone as I recovered I returned, Madam, to give you an account of my Masters mis­fortune: I saw you, said I unto him, when you sought for his corps and found it in the midst of the Torrent: It is very true Sir, replyed he, and you were a witnesse of part of my sorrowes that I could not get it out of the water: Were you in the fight when he was killed? said Amestris. Yes Madam replyed he, and I touched Aglatidas, whom I knew by his voice when he ran his sword through the body of my Master and could not draw it out againe: Your Master (replyed I, extremely astonished, but lesse then Amestris) was he killed by Aglatidas? thinke well what you say Dinocrates, for how could you know him in the tumult of Combat, and when there was no light but starres? I told you Sir before, answered Dinocrates undauntedly, that I knew him by his voice; for when he fell upon my Master, who was then in the head of a Partie, he spoke somthing unto the men which followed him by way of encouragement: So that my Master, knowing the voice of Aglatidas better then I did, turned towards me and said; Ha Dinocrates, yonder is Aglatidas whom I looke for, doe not forsake me: I cannot directly say that Aglatidas knew my Masters voice; but I am sure they char­ged one another very fiercely, and Aglatidas, more happy then Ottanus, ran his sword to the hilts through his body, who immediatly falling Aglatidas could not draw out his sword againe: then I seeing my Master fall, knew not whether I should fall up­on his murtherer, or endeavor to recover him from the feete of those who were fight­ing; but the tumult of the combat, removing a little from that place, I tooke up the body of my Master, to see if he had any life; I pulled the sword out of his body by lit­tle and little, and finding no breath nor life, I began to defend my selfe; Then Agla­tidas having got another sword, and I knowing him better then I did before, resolved to revenge the death of my Master; but our Partie was growne so weake, that we [...] were forced to fly, and I could not returne to looke for the Corps of my Master unti [...] such time as a truce was made, and then when I had the liberty to looke for him, [...] could not find him in the place where I left him, but immediatly after I saw him in th [...] midst of a violent torrent, as Artaban saith, not knowing who it was that cast hi [...] in. All the while of this discourse Amestris was infinitely perplexed and durst [...] looke up: The Ladies which were present, and understood the state of things, w [...] [Page 285] very sorry to hear this Relation: for my part, my choller was so high, that I could hardly refraine interrupting Dinocrates, who seeming to be altogether ignorant of any intended Marriage betweene Amestris and Aglatidas, did peremptorily justifie that it was hee who killed Ottanus, and that the sword which bee drew out of his body, was the sword of Aglatidas, for it was a sword which was very remarkable, and hee had seene him weare it severall times: Then Dinocrates, seeming as if he were very inge­nious, I will not say (said hee) that for this Aglatidas is in any fault at all; for in war none whosoever of the enemies partie are to bee spared. But where is this Sword? replyed I. Sir (answered hee with tears almost in his eyes) I dare not shew it in the presence of my Lady, for I cannot indure to look upon it my self, nor know I upon what considerations I have kept it.

As hee was saying so, Aglatidas, who yet knew not that Dinocrates was returned, came into the Chamber of Amestris with eyes as full of joy, as if nothing could hinder his happinesse; but perceiving an extream sadnesse sit upon the soul of Amestris, see­ing Dinocrates there, and observing much astonishment in me and all the Ladies present, hee stood still, and bethought himself what misfortune could possibly happen. Agla­tidas (said I unto him) come and justifie your self; for Dinocrates here, sayes you kil­led Ottanus that same night when wee fought at the bottome of the Artaxaten Moun­tains. Who I? (replyed Aglatidas in a strange amazement) how can that be since the illu­strious Cyrus told mee hee heard a crye that Otanus was dead, in a place where I was not? And I my self heard Ottanus named far off the place where we fought. Sir (re­plyed Dinocrates most impudently) I am very sorry that I have uttered a truth which I see doth much trouble you; yet, as I said before, when any one is killed in warrs, the person who killed him is never looked after. But Sir (said one that was Cozen to Ota­nus and thought to justifie Aglatidas by the question which shee asked) Did you lose your Sword in that fight? Yes Madam, answered hee; for I could not pull it out of the body of an Armenian, but was constrained to leave it in him, and snatched another by good fortune, out of the hands of another Armenian. Ah Aglatidas, said Ame­stris, what doe you tell me? Since he could not imagine why Amestris should speak so, or why the other Ladie should speak of his Sword, nor how they should come to know hee had lost it; hee turned towards mee, and I told him that Dinocrates affir­med he had the Sword, and that he drew it out of his Masters body. The Sword, said Aglatidas, is so knowable, that none can mistake it for another, and I believe that every one of my friends and acquaintance knows it; but where is it, added hee? Sir, replyed Dinocrates, if it be your pleasure I should send for it, I will let you see it in the outer Chamber. Then Aglatidas pressing him unto it, Dinocrates went out: during which time hee looked upon Amestris, who had no disposition to look upon him: Madam, said hee unto her, I see very well, that if Dinocrates shew me my Sword, and affirm hee pulled the same out of his Masters body, I cannot make it clear that I did not kill Ottanus, since I must ingeniously confesse, that I left it in the bodie of a man who was in the same Partie Ottanus was; yet for all that Madam, I must needs believe the relation of Dinocrates to be false, since he hath ever been your enemie in all things; he is brother unto a woman who waits upon Anatisa, and therfore what ever proceeds from the testimonie of his tongue ought to be suspected. But Aglatidas, said Amestris, I finde by your own confession, that you left your Sword in a dead man; Dinocrates sayes that man was Ottanus; and if once he shew you your own Sword, you can then no way contradict him, but by saying, that you did not know it was Ottanus whom you killed: and that's too little, abundance too little against so strong and circumstantiall a deposition as this; therefore I conjure you to see me no more, untill you can better clear your self. Oh Madam, cryed hee out, what fatall request is this?

As Amestris was ready to reply, one came in and told us, that Dinocrates was in the outer Room, and had brought the Sword: Aglatidas therefore went out, and so did all the Ladies except Menasta, who stayed with Amestris. As soon as this Sword was shewed, which wee knew well enough, Aglatidas looked sternly upon Dinocrates, and not knowing what to say in his own justification, hee searched in his eyes to see if he could know by them whether hee was innocent or culpable: But Dinocrates did so subtlely dissemble the matter, that it was not possible to discern his malice. Aglatidas [Page 286] was so full of furie in his looks, that somtimes I thought hee would have killed Dino­crates; and had he not imagined that he should have appeared more criminall by the Act, I doe believe hee would have fallen upon him: But at the last, not knowing what to say, nor being able to ascertain himself that hee had not killed Ottanus, hee went to­wards the Chamber of Amestris, with intentions to cast himself at her feet though hee knew not well what to say: But Menasta met him with absolute commands from Amestris that he should not enter, and that he should be so respective of her as never to see her untill he could make his innocence better appeare. Aglatidas could hardly yeeld obedience, but Menasta used such arguments as perswaded him. Then we went out both he and I, after we had examined Dinocrates, by a hundred crosse questions, in hopes he would contradict himselfe; but he was so subtle in all his answeres, and in the least circumstances, that the most exact Judges would have beene fully satisfied with them, and condemned Aglatidas: After we were gone out, the Ladies stayed a while with Amestris, and afterwards went out, all except Menasta, who stayed with her, as I did with Aglatidas. Dinocrates went downe also, and told all the story unto the servants of the house, to the end the noise of it might be the lowder; but he might have saved that labor, for within foure houres after he had spoken with A­mestris, nothing else but the oddnesse of this accident was discoursed of in all Ecbatan.

In the meane time, I knew from Menasta that she had no sooner beene in private with Amestris, but that faire and wise Lady, looking upon her with eyes so full of melancholy, as plainly spoke the trouble of her soule; Truly said shee unto Menasta, it must needs be acknowledged that my fate is lamentable, and that I was too blame in ever hoping for any quietnesse, after so long and so cruell a torment; but I am at this day arived unto such a height, that hope can never againe elevate my heart, and therefore can never augment my torment since I shall endure no more miseries then I looked for. I must needs confesse (said Menasta to her) that the accident is very strange; but yet since Aglatidas doth verily beleeve that he did not kill Ottanus, and since there is only the relation of Dinocrates against him; why should you make your selfe miserable all the dayes of your life by any such tormenting thoughts? Because re­plyed she, I can never have any contentment of minde without honour, and will never be accused for doing any thing against decency and virtue. As soone as she had thus expressed her selfe, Dinocrates came into her Chamber, who apprehending as hee see­med that he should incurre the hatred of Amestris and Aglatidas. Madam, said hee unto her, I most humbly beg your Pardon for the fault which I have ignorantly com­mitted, for since I came directly to your Chamber, before I had spoken with any, I did not know of the designes betwixt you and Aglatidas, for if I had, questionlesse I should have concealed some part of that truth which I have uttered: But perhaps A­glatidas killed my Master and knew it not, or if it be your pleasure Madam I shall contradict what I have already said, and never shew the sword unto any, to the end it may not be knowne: Dinocrates spoke this with so much counterfeit ingenuitie, that though Amestris had herefore seene a hundred demonstrations of his malice, yet shee was deceived, and thought that now certainly he spoke sincerely; yet she would not accept of his offer, but told him that though none upon earth knew of the businesse but her self, yet she would doe what became her. After this shee dismissed him, and assured him she would desire Aglatidas not to be revenged on him, for being the cause of his misfortune. Doe you then intend never to see him again (said Menasta after Dinocrates was gone.) There is no question to be made of it (answered she) for how can any reason permit me to see the man that hath killed my Husband? But Madam, said Menasta, hee never intended it, nor can I beleeve he killed him. That is not suf­ficient, answered Amestris; for though I were most certain, hee did never intend it, yet all's one, I would doe the same only because the world believes it, and will suspect I knew of it: Not that I can accuse Aglatidas for killing him; but yet for all that, since it is known hee dyed by his hand, there needs no more to obliege me never to see him again, nor to render my self the most miserable person in the world. Whilst Menasta was talking thus to Amestris, I was no lesse busie in comforting Aglatidas, who could not chuse but admire how the Fates did interrupt his happinesse: for, said hee, how can I possibly justifie my self, since I am not certain whether Dinocrates [Page 287] speak true or false? I am most certain that I knew him not to bee Ottanus, and that I heard him named farr off me: but yet for all that, I know the Sword which they shew mee is mine, and that I could not draw it out of the body of an enemy which fell dead at my feat, and it might bee Ottanus, since he was in the fight. But, said I unto him, why did you not disclaim your Sword? for I am perswaded that Love does admit of some handsome innocent lies, which does no hurt unto any. I should rather prejudice then justifie my self, said Aglatidas, if I should have disowned the Sword, since all men of any qualitie in the Court doe know it: And Megabises amongst the rest could have known it to bee a lye, for hee hath seen it a hundred times; so that Amestris might well have suspected that I knew him to bee Otanus when I killed him: neither doe I think it generous to become happie by lying. But I doe so plainly see the gods intend my ruine, that I verily believe I cannot better observe their wills then by de­stroying my self: yet first I am resolved to see Amestris, and therefore I conjure you to goe unto Menasta, and procure her to obtain this favour for me; for truly I can­not conceive it just to condemn me before shee hear my reasons. Then did I goe ac­cordingly to doe him this service; but Menasta told mee shee thought it would bee no easy matter to obtain, yet shee would doe what shee could. In the mean time Ana­tisa, to take the fuller joy in her plot, returned to Ecbatan, and divulged that Agla­tidas knew well enough when hee killed Ottanus, and that Amestris, as innocent as she made her self, knew it also. This last report found credit but with very few; Yet since Amestris was very inquisitive of what the Town talked, and hearing of all the impo­stures, she did so confirm her self in her resolutions, never to marry Aglatidas, or see him again, that Menasta could not obtain leave for him to come and plead his reasons; So that there was a necessitie in deceiving her, and to see her, whether shee did consent unto it or no: not that shee did not all this while love him with abundance of tender­nesse, but it was the consideration of her honour that was predominate in her soul, Whilst Aglatidas and Amestris were thus miserable, Anatisa and Tharpis rejoyced, Artemon and Megabises were glad; and to drive the nail unto the bottom of the plot, Anatisa did cause reports to bee blown in the ears of Amestris, that the world did in­finitely commend her resolution of never marrying Aglatidas or seeing him again, so that shee gave such resolute answers unto Menasta, that there was no hopes of obtain­ing any thing for poor Aglatidas.

Three or foure daies passed on in this manner; but at the last Menasta, feigning her selfe to be sick, purposely that Amestris might come to visit her; her plot took effect, and Aglatidas, with my selfe knowing it, went thither: Menasta gave orders that none should enter except us: as for Amestris, though her Coach stood at the doore, yet every one, knowing the great familiarity betweene them, were not at all offended that she should enter and none else. When we came into the Chamber, Amestris was sitting upon Menastaes bed, so that Aglatidas was upon his knees before her, ere ever she knew he was entred. Madam, said he unto her, and would not let her rise, I be­seech you give me leave to present you with my reasons, before you shall proceede to jugement, lest you should be guilty of some injustice. Amestris, without answering Aglatidas, looked upon Menasta, as if she accused her for deceiving her, and indeed had gone out, if Menasta had not held her by the gowne. Alas Menasta, said she, what will the world think of me, if it be knowne I permit Aglatidas to see mee? Alas Ma­dam, replyed I, what shall we say of you, if you will not so much as heare the com­plaints of a man you have made most miserable? If he could say any thing which could justifie himselfe, replied she, I should heare him with abundance of delight, but since he cannot, why should you desire mee to lay such a staine upon my reputation, as no­thing can possibly efface? I know not Madam what Justice there is in crediting the relation of a man who heretofore has told a thousand lies against you. I doe confesse his tale is told hansomly and confirmed with strong conjectures; but for all that Ma­dam, I doe assure you with all possible sinceritie, and doe conjure you by all the gods whom we adore to beleeve it, that I did never intend to kill Ottanus, nor did so much as know whether he was in the fight or no: And I doe also most seriously protest, that though I did alwaies hate him, yet if I had knowne him amongst mine enemies, I should for the love of you have shunned meeting with him; therefore Madam, though [Page 288] it be true that I did kill Ottanus, as I cannot beleeve I did, yet was not the act to be im­puted unto me as a crime, since I knew him not, yet upon the bare deposition of one of your grand persecutors, who hath accused me for killing a most extream Tyrant in the warrs; you Madam, will make me the most miserable man upon Earth, and you will be so highly severe against me as not to heare my complaints. I conjure you Ma­dam in the name of the Gods not to condemne me so sleightly, or at the least not to condemne me so soone. I wish to the gods whom you invoke, said Amestris, that I could never condemne you, but that your innocence might appeare as cleere as the day; but Aglatidas it cannot, for truly to speake sincerely unto you, although I were most certain that all Dinocrates sayes were false; yet were I not able to undeceive the world, and therfore I must never marry you: your amitie, replyed Aglatidas, were built upon a weak basis if it were not able to withstand such a consideration as this; for bee pleased to know Madam, that true virtue is not built upon the opinion of others; but when one hath that secret Testimonie of a cleere Conscience on their side it is satisfaction sufficient, and one never neede to make ones selfe miserable for the satisfaction of others. But Madam, said he and sighed, I am afraid you are not sensible of my ruin.

Yes Aglatidas, replied Amestris, do not deceive your self, for I have so high an esteem of you, and if I durst say, it, so great an affection, that I cannot think you guilty of any crime. I doe believe all you say, and consequently doe think, that if you killed Ottanus, it was ignorantly; yet for all that, if I should marry you, the censorious world would perhaps be apt to say, that you did it by my appointment; So that this thought doth so deeply wound my imagination and my houour, that I must use all expedients to make my very enemies think me innocent: and in order to that Aglatidas, I must not only refuse to marry you, but also never to see you again; and if you have any power over your own soul, you will finde out some handsome pretence to depart from Ec­batan: yet for your comfort I doe assure you, because I think I may doe it without a crime, that I think it an easier matter for me to dye then part with you. I doe most heartily beseech you Madam (said Aglatidas with most sorrowfull eyes) eyther bee all severitie or all sweetnesse; either content your self with the innocency of my heart and let m enjoy yours, or else expresse so many signes of scorn and inhumanitie, that I may die with sorrow at your feet; for what delight can you take Madam, in prolong­ing my life by giving me such obliging language, and to augment my misery? How doe you think it possible I can shake hands with death, as long as I think the divine Amestris loves mee? And how doe you think I can endure my life when I certainly see shee shall never be mine? and when as I am in some fears (if I du [...]st say it) some other hereafter shall enjoy her? Never fear this last, replyed Amestris, but on the con­trary, be certainly perswaded, that the heart which I had given you shall never bee in the power of any other.

Your expressions are most obliging, replyed Aglatidas; but Madam, the miseries which I suffer are so great, that I cannot handsomly resent that joy which those advan­tagious words might give mee; for I see it is your pleasure I should never hope for any thing either from tedious time or your divine affection, or my most loyall fidelitie: whosoever should have told me, when Ottanus lived, that I should have been more miserable after his death, I could not have believed him; and yet there is no compa­rison between then and now; Ottanus in his grave doth more cruelly torment mee then hee did alive: Yes Madam, I doe most ingeniously confesse, that without ever any contrivance of his death when I went from you, I had some hopes that it was not impossible I might overlive him: But the reason by which you now ruine mee and all my hopes, is a perpetuall reason, and will last for ever, unlesse the gods will work mira­cles, and make my innocencie visible to the world; so that I see no other end of my mi­series but death: doe not then hinder me of my only remedy by giving me any smooth and unprofitable language, which perhaps are but bare effects of your pittie, and pro­ceed not from any such affection as you promised me. Whilst Aglatidas was thus in discourse with Amestris, I perceived in both their faces such an extraordinary sadnesse, that I never in my life saw the like: Amestris could hard­ly speak, because shee thought all her obliging language a crime; yet was her silence [Page 289] so eloquent and significative, that Aglatidas could not make any doubt but his dear A­mestris did most tenderly love him: yet making some scruple at the length of this sad Conference, she would needs go away: But Aglatidas holding her, I most earnestly beseech you Madam, said he unto her, to tell me precisely what I must do. I would have you live, replyed she, but that you live far off from me. O Madam, said he, I be­seech you do not command me things impossible; or at the least so difficult, that death is much more sweet and easie then obedience to them. But I require more from you, re­plyed she, for I would never have you send me any Letters, nor expect any from me. This is much Madam, replyed Aglatidas, and much too much; nor know I how to yield obedience, unless I were able to forget you, and leave loving you. In the contrary, said she, I am so perfectly perswaded of your innocency, that I make no scruple to desire that you will love me as long as you live. In the mean time Aglatidas let me be gone; for when I think how all the Town beleeves you killed Ottanus, and should know I per­mit you to be thus at my feet, I blush for shame, that I should thus long suffer it. But Madam, said Aglatidas, do you not consider, that by banishing me from you, I leave Megabises, Artemon and Tharpis with you? It is very true, replyed she, you do so, but since I am not able to banish you out of my heart, you need not envy them at all. But Madam, said Aglatidas, will you ever endeavor to banish me out of your heart? I ought to do so at the least, replyed she, and if I do not attempt it, it is because I know I should lose my labor. After these obliging words Amestris rise up, as being ashamed for pronouncing them; and Aglatidas seeing she was fully resolved to go away if he did not, he rise up also, and looking upon her eyes so full of excessive sorrow; Madam, said he, and breathed a profound sigh, I had rather I should leave you then you should leave me, for perhaps Menasta will plead for me when I am gone. I do promise you, I will, (said that faithful Kins woman.) And I do absolutely forbid you, said Amestris, unless you have a mind to double my sorrows. But Madam (said Aglatidas) is it possible my Ruine should so much trouble you? must I perish for ever? and must this be the last time that ever I must see you? No, no, Madam, I cannot imagine it; questionless you will permit me to return again, and to see you: for though I would yield obedience unto such Commands, yet I sensibly see I am not able: Indeed Madam, I must needs return, whether I will or no, or whether you will or no: and though I see nothing but the top of that Palace where you dwell, I shall come and wander over the tops of those Moun­tains beyond Orontes to receive that delight. Aglatidas expressed himself so cordially, and with so many raptures of real love, that Amestris was extreamly moved: so that not being able to retain her tears, she pulled down her Hood, and making a silent sign with her hand that he should go away, he took her hand, and intended to kiss it, but she hastily pulled it back, as if the hand of Aglatidas, who was (though wrongfully) accused of murther, ought not to touch hers: My heart is so purely innocent Madam, said he, that I did not think my hand could prophane yours; yet since you think it so, permit me at the least I beseech you to kiss your garment; and then he stooped with in­tentions to do so, but Amestris putting forth her hand to forbid him, and Aglatidas seeing her hand so near his mouth could not chuse but kiss it, she not being able to pre­vent him, though by her face she seemed very angry at it. After they were risen up, Is it then your positive pleasure Madam, said he unto her, that I must depart? I wish you might never depart from Ecbatan, answered she; but since the Fate will not handsomly permit it, I would—Amestris stopt at these words; and not being able to speak any more, she made a second sign with her hand, that he should go a way; and so he did, but with so much sorrow in his pace, as a sadder sight could not be seen. Amestris was no less grieved then he; and, as I after understood from Menasta, he was no sooner gone but she threw her self upon her bed, and watered it with a flood of tears, which she restrained as long as we were present.

After much discourse in Commendations of Aglatidas, Amestris desired Menasta to go with her into the Country, since she was not able to hide her sorrows for the loss of Aglatidas; and without any more delay, it was resolved upon to go the next morning: Menasta went to Aglatidas from Amestris, and charged him not to fol­low; and Amestris was no sooner gone, but Menasta writ a Letter, which did so fully charge him to obey Amestris, that if Aglatidas had less Love or Reason then he [Page 282] had, he would have punctually obeyed her. In the mean time seeing he was not able to alter the Resolutions of her, who only was able to make him happy, and since he was not able to endure the world, he resolved upon a departure; and presently addressed himself unto Ciaxares, and importuned him to send him unto you Sir, and obtained his desire. Before his departure he was full of many strange designs: for sometimes he thought of killing himself; other times again of fighting with Megabises, Arte­mon, Tharpis, or any Pretender to Amestris: but I was so opposite unto all these fa­tal Resolutions, that I perswaded him to depart, and let all these violent resolutions alone: sometimes I employed your name Sir, telling him it was more honorable to dye in your service, then any other way. But Sir, though Aglatidas went out of Ecbatan at a quite contrary Gate to that which goes unto the place where Amestris was, and in­tending fully to obey her; yet for his heart he could not; and he was no sooner got some fifty furlongs from Ecbatan, but sending all his men some two days Journey from Ecbatan, he went with one servant only to the place where Amestris was: In the mean while his departure was very welcome news to Megabises, to Tharpis, and to Artemon: It was very pleasant also unto Anatisa, but not so much as to the rest: for her design was only to break off the Marriage, but not to exile Aglatidas; yet her re­venge upon a Rival was very sweet, and she was very well pleased with the fruits of her Project: Dinocrates also enjoyed the fruit of those Presents which Tharpis conferred upon him, and was wondrous well contented.

But Sir, to return to Aglatidas, he went straight unto Amestris to bid his last adieu: She was so ama [...]ed and infinitly angry at him, that Menasta assured me, he was ready to take horse again, before he had spoke four words; yet by the Rhetorick of some pithy perswasions, he obtained the liberty of an hours Conference, during all which time he could not alter one [...]ot of her resolutions: This last parting went nearer the heart then the other, and both of them were in a most lamentable condition: When Aglatidas was gone, Amestris could talk of nothing but his misfortune; and she repeated all the passages of his life, watering his memory with abundance of tears, which trickled down not only her cheeks, but her very neck and brests. Whilest she was thus sitting and la­menting with Menasta in her Couch, and whilest Menasta was perswading her to mo­derate her excessive sorrow, they heard a great noise below in the Court, and presently after, hearing the same upon the stairs, and then the Chamber door open suddenly, A­mestris saw Ottanus enter, with the same fury he used heretofore, when he brought persecuting resolutions with him.

Ottanus! sayd Cyrus in a great amazement, how could Amestris see Ottanus enter, when you say you saw him in the midst of a Torrent, and sink afterwards unto the bot­tom? Give me but a little patience Sir, said Artaban, and you shall know: But yet I beseech you give me leave to go on with my discourse.

Ottanus being entered then, as I told you, said Artaban, the sight of him made Menasta cry out, supposing it had been an Apparition; and struck Amestris into such a wonder, that she was not able either to speak or rise up; and it was a long time be­fore they could certainly know whether it was really Ottanus, or his shadow: at last, he looking upon Amestris, whose eyes were swell'd with tears, and yet sparkled with rage and fury, and assuming a tone that was able to strike terror into the mind of the boldest and most innocent woman in the world; You have reason, said he unto her, to be troubled at the sight of me, for I should never have returned but to punish you for all your faults at once. Amestris then knowing him to be really Ottanus, and having a little recollected herself, she rise up, and bowed unto him with much reverence, Sir, said she unto him, you have heretofore so well accustomed me to endure injust re­proaches, that I have not yet lost the habit of it. Infamous woman, said he unto her, dost thou call the charge of all thy present actions, unjust reproaches? Canst thou be­leeve me dead upon any light report, and not so much as cry? and must I find thy face all swell'd with tears now for the absence of thy Lover? Know, that I have been hid six days in Ecbatan, in a place where I have heard of thy intended Marriage, and all thy un­worthy and wicked actions; and I came hither to kill Aglatidas before thy face, hear­ing he was come hither to thee, but since I understand I came a little too late, I find none but thy self to be revenged on. Sir, replyed Amestris, since you say yet [Page 283] know all my actions, then you know also, that as soon as Dinocrates told me that A­glatidas killed you in the Wars, I broke off with him, and resolved never to marry him. Yes, replyed furious Ottanus, you seem so before the world, but not in private, for if thou hadst, thou wouldst never have come hither. I can assure you Sir, said Menasta, that Amestris did strictly charge Aglatidas never to see her again. And I can assure you, answered Ottanus, that I came hither with intentions, that she never shall see him or you again.

To relate Sir, all the crabbed passages which Ottanus used, would be to abuse your patience: Let me only tell you, that he spoke as much as jealousie, rage and despair could invent, both against Amestris, against Aglatidas, and against Menasta: Then causing a Coach to be made ready, he forced Menasta to return to Ecbatan, and shut Amestris up in a Chamber with one woman only to wait upon her; threatening her with all imaginable severity: That which did most wonder Amestris was, that she saw out of her window Ottanus treat Dinocrates as formerly. But Sir, since I know you desire to hear of the Resurrection of Ottanus, you, I say, who in the fight did hear it cryed, Ottanus is dead, I shall relate what I have heard from several reports: Be pleased to know then, that Ottanus was in the fight that night, and fighting next unto an Ar­menian who was his intimate Crony, he let fall a Bag of Jewels which he had, and stoop­ing to take them up again, this Armenian thought that his reason of stooping was some wound with a Sword, or Javelin, and therefore cryed out, Ottanus is dead, though he was not: It is very true, that he had much ado▪ to rise again, because the fight was very hot in that place, and he was several times tumbled over and over: after this, as you know very well Sir, the Armenians were all vanquished, and could not possible recover their Mountains: Moreover, you know Sir, that Phraartes retreated into a little valley, whether you followed him, so that Ottanus saved himself as the rest did: But since he feared nothing more then to fall into the hands of Ciaxares, because he was a Traytor to his Country, and principally because Aglatidas was in his Army, therefore in lieu of go­ing with Phraartes, he stole away, and by the favour of night did hide himself amongst some high Rocks which are close by the side of a River: but because the Arms he wore were very remarkable, he thought it would not be easie for him either to hide himself, or to cross the field in the day time without being stopped: When he saw that none re­mained in the Valley, whither Phraartes retreated, he found one dead, and changed his rich Arms for those of a common Souldier, and changed all his Clothes also, so that he passed through all our Army without a stop, taken to be one of our Party by reason of his habit; and going on foot to the first Town, there he fell sick.

But Sir, to satisfie you concerning the mistake of Dinocrates and my self when we saw the Arms of Ottanus on the back of a dead man in the midst of a River: Be pleased to know, that after Ottanus had changed Arms, a Cicilian Souldier going to plunder Clothes amongst the dead, happily light upon these by the help of the Moon, and being ravished at his happy encounter, he put off his own, and put on these: Presently after two other Ecbatan Souldiers met him, who seeing these rich Arms upon his back, would needs be sharers with him; but he denyed them, saying, as it may be conjectured, they belonged to him because he found them: yet because they understood not the language of one another, they fell to fight for them; and so near the River, that being wounded he fell into it, and stuck upon the Point of a Rock in the River, where Dinocrates and I saw him the next morning: one of these two Souldiers who fought with him that wore the Arms of Ottanus, being the next morning by the River side, and heard Dinocrates say it was the body of his dead Master, durst not confess what he knew; but being wea­ry of War, and returning to Ecbatan, I entertained him into my service: so that when the return of Ottanus was divulged, and this man hearing me wonder that his Arms should be seen upon a man in the midst of a River, he confessed unto me the whole truth as I have related it unto you.

But Sir, to return unto Ottanus, whom I told you lay sick in a little Town; be plea­sed to know, that he was so extreamly sick, and continued so so long, that he thought twenty times of death: yet the Gods intending to make a further trial of the constancy of Amestris, they spared him: and when he was well recovered, he bought a horse, (for he had Jewels of sufficient value to supply himself with all accommodations) and de­parted, [Page 284] not knowing all this while, that the news of his death was carried unto Ecbatan, with so many probable circumstances: And thinking to find Amestris in the same Ca­stle where he left her, he went thither, not daring to return to Ecbatan, unless in a disguise, because he had been in Arms against Ciaxares: But he was much amazed to hear that every one should think him dead, and that Aglatidas was not only in Ecba­tan, but ready to marry Amestris: To make you the better apprehend what were the thoughts of Ottanus upon these reports, I need only tell you, that though he was an high Delinquent against the King, and State, yet he resolved to go disguised unto Ecba­tan, and hide himself in some secret place where he might know all the actions of A­mestris and Aglatidas, to the end he might disturb their felicity when he saw occasion, he disguised himself in the habit of a Merchant, and coming in the night, lodged with one who heretofore had been his Tutor; expresly forbidding him to discover that he was alive: he enquired how the state of all things stood, and understood that the hap­piness of Aglatidas was prevented by the return of Dinocrates, who arrived two days before him: This news was very agreeable to his fancy, and surprized him, not but being able to imagine why Dinocrates should devise so many lies. However, in this Juncture of things, he resolved to keep close, and hear how Amestris disposed of her self; and since he ever loved Dinocrates, he sent for him to the house where he lay concealed: Dinocrates came accordingly, and Ottanus received him with a thousand welcoms: And though he did not know only why he had vented these lies, yet since they disturb the hopes of Aglatidas and Amestris, in preventing their marriage, he thought himself much obliged unto him. In the mean time, Dinocrates seeing his Ma­ster alive, and being of a quick and subtle wit; Sir, said he unto him, I thank the Gods for so happily inspiring me, otherwise you had found Amestris in the Arms of Aglatidas: Then Ottanus asked him, why he had dissembled the truth as he had done. Sir, replied he confidently; hearing at my first coming unto Ecbatan, that Amestris was within three days to marry a man whom I know you hated; I did so much abhor to see she should be so little sensible of her own honour, as to marry Aglatidas, of whom you had so many causes of jealousie, that having in my possession a sword which I knew to be his, I told Amestris, that Aglatidas had killed you with it, thinking that if she had any spark of honour in her, she would never marry him after this: or if she did, I should at least have so much satisfaction, as to see that all your jealousies were not without good ground: you may well conceive Sir, how Ottanus was pleased with Di­noorates, and what rewards he promised him, for that which he had been so well recom­penced before by Tharpis.

In the mean time he understood by him that Aglatidas after this had been with A­mestris, at Menasta's house; and before he would shew himself unto any others, he would observe a while, whether Amestris was really broken off with Aglatidas, or whether it was only so in shew, expresly forbidding Dinocrates to tell any he was alive. And he obeyed him, not speaking of it so much as to Anatisa, or Tharpis: But after­wards, Dinocrates telling his Master, that Amestris and Anatisa were to go into the Countrey, and that Aglatidas was to depart also, Ottanus thought this to be a business concluded upon between them, and that perhaps they would marry in secret: so that preparing for his departure as well as Aglatidas, he went unto a Wood, by which he imagined he would pass, with intentions not to fall upon him by the way, but to follow him at a distance, & not to shew himself until he was come unto the presence of Amestris: But since Aglatidas went out of another Gate, and took another way, Ottanus missed of him; and waited so long as his patience could last, so that he came an hour after A­glatidas was departed: Then coming unto the Court, he asked who was with Amestris, and they answered, no body, but that about an hour before Aglatidas was with her, and now gone: so that coming furiously into her Chamber, as I told you before, he shut up Amestris, he sent away Menasta, and ordered Dinocrates to procure some souldiers to defend him in case the King would arrest him. I shall not lengthen my sto­ry, by reason of the excessive sorrows which Amestris and Menasta expressed at part­ing; but give me leave to tell you, as since she hath told us, that notwithstanding all the hatred which Amestris had of Ottanus, and all those cruel persecutions which she was to expect, she had a secret joy and comfort to see that Aglatidas was just; [Page 285] and that she might without any scruple preserve him in her esteem, and friend­ship.

In the mean time, Menasta was no sooner come to Ecbatan, but she sent for me, to tell me Ottanus was living, and returned, and Amestris was prisoner, and perhaps in some danger of her life: I could not believe all this at the first, but seeing so much real sadness in her face, I suspected not the truth of her words: I grieved as well as she; and for Amestris sake I wished that Aglatidas had not been so well justified in her opinion, Then did we consult which way possibly Amestris might be delivered from this tormen­ting persecution, and considering that Ottanus was an high Delinquent against the King and State, I resolved to advertise Ciaxares that Ottanus was living, and of the place where he was: Amestris approved of my design, and hasted me to put it into execu­tion, because she feared Ottanus would either kill or poyson Amestris, so that I went unto the King the very same hour, and knowing his goodness towards Aglatidas, and acquainting him with the place where this Delinquent was, I told him he would per­haps save the life of a Lady whom Aglatidas loved above all the world, if he would pu­nish this Traitor to the State, and himself. Ciaxares no sooner heard my advice and request, but he presently commanded the Lievtenat of his Guard to take some forces with him, and secure the person of Ottanus, and to release Amestris, bringing them all to the Town.

In the mean time, Menasta published about the Town that Ottanus was alive, and returned; and how he began to persecute Amestris, every one wondered, and could hardly believe it: Tharpis was desperate, Megabises and Artemon were quite down in their fancies: As for Artemon, he no sooner heard how coursly Ottanus used Ame­stris, but he resolved to go and see her persecutor, in hopes to qualifie his severity, but he found he was mistaken: for since Ottanus knew that not only Aglatidas intended to marry her, but that Megabises, Tharpis, and Artemon also, were in love with her: he received him very ill, and was ready to quarrel with him; though he had hardly any leisure for it, because Artemon was no sooner entred, but the Lieutenant of the Guard followed him with above an hundred man; so that Ottanus found himself in a sad con­dition, knowing himself to be a Traitor to the State, and seeing he was not able to resist them: Dinocrates, who went to procure some souldiers, was not yet returned: so that having but a few men with him, and they not very affectionate unto him, he knew not what to resolve upon: he had a desire to fly for it, and first perhaps to have killed Amestris, but when he perceived that the Lievtenant of the Guard had seized upon all the passages, he was in such an extream fury and rage, that Artemon thought (as afterwards he told me) he would immediately have killed himself. In the mean time, the Captain of the Guard demanded entrance, and receiving no satisfactory an­swer, caused the doors to be broke open, and entred with all his men: Ottanus hear­ing this noise, went towards the Captain of the Guard with his sword drawn, and Artemon seeing he was not able to defend himself, enterposed between them, but Ot­tanus struck at Artemon, whilest three of the Guard seized upon him, and his sword: Ottanus finding himself disarmed, and seized upon, vented a thousand most horrible im­precations; However they caused him to go into his Chamber again, until orders was taken for the departure of Amestris, Artemon being a friend unto the Captain of the Guard, went with him unto her Chamber where she was locked up: Madam, said he unto her, since you were pleased to permit me the continuance of friendship, I beseech you permit me that I help to release you: Amestris was so amazed at the great noise, and at the language of Artemon, that she knew not what to answer: But the Lieute­nant of the Guard coming to her, and telling her he had orders from the King to carry her unto Ecbatan: She asked him from whence proceeded her liberty, and when she understood that it was by the imprisonment of her Husband, she expressed no joy at the news: However she was put into a Coach with her women, and was waited up­on by Artemon, and a dozen Gallants which accompanied him: As for Ottanus he was carried on horsback, and conveyed into a Chamber at Ecbatan, where Traytors to the State used to be put: Never did any thing make a greater noise then this return of Amestris, and the imprisonment of her Husband; I dispatched one of my men imme­diately towards the Army unto Aglatidas, and went in all haste unto Menasta, to ca [...] ­ [...]er unto Amestris.

[Page 286] In the mean while, Anatisa, who suck'd poyson for Amestris out of every thing, did report about the Town a very base report, that Amestris had caused her Husband to be imprisoned, and that Aglatidas did lie lurking in some concealedcorner of the Town, whilest he imployed all his friends to the King against Ottanus, and an hundred such falsities as these: But this imposture took no deep root, though Amestris never heard of it; for our of a magnanimious generosity she told Menasta and my self, as soon as we came into her Chamber, that she would solicit for the liberty of her Hus­band; when she told us this, we wondred and endeavoured to hinder her from it, but all in vain; for since she saw there was glory and nobleness in the act, no arguments could disswade her from it: Then did she assemble together some of her Husbands kindred, who rather in respect of their family, then of any amity to him, did wish him out of prison: Then she and they together did cast down themselves at the feet of Ciaxares, and begged pardon for Ottanus. This Generosity seemed so high, that the King was charmed with it: at the first, [...]to try her virtue, he refused, and said, Ottanus was un­worthy to be her Husband: yet she seconded her petition with so much spirit, and such pressing importunity, that Ciaxares promised her the life of Ottanus, but as for his li­berty he would never consent unto it, until Ottanus did solemnly promise never to car­ry Amestris out of Ecbatan again, or to use her any wayes unkindly: Amestris thank­ed the King for the cares he had of her, but still humbly desired him to release Ottanus without any conditions at all, yet he would not by any means: since Ottanus was ex­treamly hated, though the goodness of Amestris did solicit for him, yet there was many which did solicit against him, and amongst the rest, one ancient enemy unto his family, did negotiate against him so openly before all the world, that Ottanus himself was ac­quainted with it.

The King within a few days after sent for Ottanus into his presence; and after he had told him of his perfidiousness towards him, and his injustice towards Amestris, yet that virtuous Lady notwithstanding all his cruelty to her did with much importunity beg his Life and Liberty: He told him also, that at her request he had consented unto the first of these; but denyed her the second, unless he would solemnly promise never to carry A­mestris any more into the Country, or any manner of ways use her unkindly: Ottanus hearing the King say so, in lieu of thanking him, or accepting of his offer, was so insolent as to ask whether these Conditions were mentioned by the consent of Amestris? The King wondering at this strange effect of Jealousie, answered him very sweetly, that A­mestris on the contrary desired it without any conditions at all: Yet say what the King could, Ottanus could not directly promise it, but asked three days time to consider; during which time doubtless he endured intolerable torment: for he apprehended, that unless he would ruine himself, he must punctually keep promise with Ciaxares, and he perceived by himself that he was so absolutely unable to do it, that he knew not what resolution to pitch upon: yet since present miseries are apt to lay hold upon present re­medies, he sent word to the King, that he would promise what he desired, so he might be set at Liberty: he was caused to solemnize this promise with all possible Ceremonies that might make it inviolable, and afterwards he was released, maugre all the secret so­licitations of all the Lovers and Friends of Amestris; and maugre all the malice of that declared Enemy unto Ottanus, who opposed it as much as possibly he could. But here Sir, may be admired the contrivances of the Gods: for as soon as Ottanus was out of prison, and had rendered thanks unto Ciaxares, he met with this declared Enemy whom he knew had solicited against him; he began to speak fiercely unto him, and to affront him so far, that he drew his Sword, which moved Ottanus to draw his also, and fighting, Ottanus was left dead upon the place, before any could come in to part them: his old Enemy was in little better state then he, for within three days after he dyed of his wounds; though Amestris out of her constant generosity caused him to be apprehended, and resolved a revenge upon him for the death of her Husband. Since Ottanus was once thought to be dead when, he was not, every one to satisfie their curiosity would see him whether he were really so or no; and to speak the very truth, every one rejoyced at it, except Anatisa, Tharpis, Megabises, and Artemon; for though it be the natural disposition of all Lovers not to grieve for the death of him that enjoyed their Mistress; yet since these three Rivals were sure that Aglatidas would now enjoy her before any of [Page 287] them, they had rather she should have still continued the wife of Ottanus, then become the wife of Aglatidas. All this while Amestris carried her self according to her accu­stomed modesty and wisdom: But that Dinocrates might be punished for all his [...]navery at once, it chanced that coming one night to Ecbatan to fetch away all that he had there, intending to change his habitation (for he had heard of his Masters imprisonment, when he was bringing Souldiers secretly unto his house) he met, the night after Ottanus was killed, a servant belonging to Aglatidas, who knowing him by the help of a Candle which ac­cidentally passed by, did assault him so vigorously, that Dinocrates flying away, and not knowing what he did, came to save himself in my Lodging, where he fell, being wound­ed in three places, just as I entered: But though I knew him, yet since he fled into my house for sanctuary, I my self stopped the servant of Aglatidas which followed him, who out of respect to me retreated: yet his life could not be saved, for he dyed within six days after: yet before he dyed, he confessed many things, which I was very desirous to know, amongst the rest, the plot of Anatisa and Tharpis. In the mean while I was vexed to the heart that I could hear no news of Aglatidas, of whom I durst never speak unto Amestris, but continually unto Menasta: But at the last, he whom I sent unto him returned, and told me it was long before he could find him, and at last found him sick of extream sorrow three days journey from Ecbatan. Then Sir, to trespass no long­er upon patience, let me in short tell you, that the news of Ottanus his death was such a present cure of Aglatidas, that within eight days he was able to take horse: Before he would come into Ecbatan he sent me unto the King to obtain permission to return, with as much earnestness as he asked to depart; commanding me to acquaint Ciaxares with the true cause of his departure, and desire of return: Then went I presently unto the King, who was most willing to do any thing in advantage of Aglatidas, and assured me that he would perswade Amestris not to be over ceremonious in her mourning for Otta­nus; but it was not possible to obtain it of her: for notwithstanding all the requests and desires of Ciaxares, of Menasta, of Aglatidas, and my self, she would by all means con­tinue out the time of mourning according to the Custom of Ecbatan. In the mean time, to prevent all new misfortunes, Ciaxares gave express command unto all the Rivals of A­glatidas, never to think any more of Amestris, and that so absolutely, that they were forced to yield obedience. After this, I shall not need to tell you Sir, how great was the joys of Aglatidas and Amestris, not how blank all the Rivals were, nor how furious Anatisa was, for if I should, the day would be too short to relate them all: But give me leave to tell you, that as soon as Amestris had left off her mourning, the day of Mar­riage was appointed; all the Gallants of the Town came to the Feast; all her rejected Lovers absented themselves as well as Anatisa; our two happy Lovers swimmed in a Sea of Joys, and were married in the presence of the King and all the Court. After this Sir, I have no more to tell you, but that though Aglatidas does love Amestris much more then ever he did, yet the love of Glory, and the honour to serve you Sir, is so prevalent with his Soul, that he most willingly accepted of the employment which Ciaxares con­ferred upon him, to bring ten thousand men unto you: though let me also tell you Sir, that he did not leave Amestris without abundance of sorrow; and I can assure you, that as we conducted this fair and admirable Lady a days Journey from Ecbatan, (for she resolved to spend all her time of absence from her husband in the Province of the Ari­santines) I saw them both as sad, as before they were full of joy. And so Sir, you shall see Aglatidas again both a Husband and a Lover as unquiet and reserved as he used to be.

I thank the Gods (said Cyrus, when Artaban had ended) that Aglatidas has no other torments then such as absence causes; and I wish with all my heart (said he and sighed) that all those who love him, may one day be in the same condition that he is. After this Cyrus [...] illustrious Friend, the novelty and strangeness of which he could not cause but admise: Then was he forced to break off further Conversation, because he was told that the King of Phrigia and the King of Hircania had some business of importance to communicate unto him: So that he embraced Artaban, and went out of that Room into another, where those two Princes, accompanied with Tigranes, Phraartes, Artamas, Perso­des, [Page 288] and many others, expected him; and that with so much Majesty, as it can hardly be imagined that a Prince of so high a Soul should be so sweet as to harken unto a long amorous Discourse, in which he had no other interest, then as relating unto a man whom he loved, unless it were by comparing the torments which other Lovers suffer, with those which he endured for Mandana.

The End of the Second Book.

ARTAMENES, OR CYRUS the GREAT. The Fourth Part. BOOK III.

WHen Cyrus came unto those Princes which expected him, the King of Phrygia told him, that the Lacedemonians had contracted al­liance with Craessus, and that he thought fit to acquaint him with it. The King of Hircania also informed him, that the Thracians and Egyptians did arm themselves in the King of Lydia's quarrel. As for the Lacedemonians, replied Cyrus, I do not wonder they should do so, since it had been most unjust in them to deny aid to a Prince who did so liberally furnish them with as much gold as they stood in need of, to make that prodigious Statue of A­pollo, which in my Travels I saw neer the Mount Thornax in Laconia: But as for the King of Egypt, I do not see any reason he hath to contract alliance with Cressus, or why he should decline Ciaxares. But however, said he, the more enemies we have to fight against, the more glory we shall have in overcoming them: This huge body of strange Troops will do them no other service but sow divisions amongst them, and put their Army in dis­order; for it is impossible that men who fight after different orders, should in so short a time be conformable unto one and the same discipline. After this Cyrus acquainted them with the fresh supplies which Ciaxares had sent him by Aglatidas: So that rousing up their hearts by the sprightfulness of his own courage, the same spirit which he infused into these Kings, they also infused unto the Captains, and the Captains unto the Souldiers; so that the great noise which all the preparations of Cressus did make, and was spread amongst them, did not at all astonish them, and they never dispaired of victory, as long as the il­lustrious Cyrus commanded them. Their impatience to fight, though the Spring was neer, yet it made them think it long in coming: The Persians prayed unto the Sun, which they adore, to be swifter in its course for their sakes; the Medeans were no less importunate with their gods; and such was the zeal of every Nation in particular, to see their illustri­ous Generall at an end of all his travels by the defeat of Cressus and liberty of Mandana, that they presented their prayers unto their gods to bring them unto a speedy fight. As for Artamas, he was extremely impatient to see the Princess Palmis out of captivity. As [Page 290] gallant as he was, he did not desire it should be obtained by battel; for though Craessus had treated him very hardly, yet could he not wish his overthrow. In the mean time the Prince of Phraartes went very often to visit the Princess Araminta, who was much dis­pleased that he should continue loving her, since she had said as much as any sprightly and vertuous Lady could do to make him desist. A few dayes after Aglatidas arrived with his fresh Auxiliaries: Cyrus received him with so many expressions of love, that Aglatidas did most obligingly desire him not to lay any greater load upon him, lest his heart should not be able to contain his excessive joyes. But Cyrus, thinking a man that was so far from her he loved, as he was, could never die with overmuch joy, did still press upon him with a hundred most obliging expressions, and assured him that Amestris was not more sad in parting with him, then he was glad to embrace him. Afterwards being desirous to view those Forces which he had brought up, and which Aglatidas had left in Battalia some twelve furlongs from the Camp, Cyrus with many of great quality went unto the place where they were, and standing upon a little hill he viewed them, and found them to be handsom and well armed men: So that being very well pleased with them, he appointed them their Quarters, and returned unto his Tent to talk with Aglatidas, not only of Ci­axares from whom he brought Letters, but also of all their misfortunes both past and present. Within two dayes after Aglatidas arrived, Artabases, whom Cyrus sent into Persia to the King his father and the Queen his mother, returned back, Madates still staying with Ciaxares. He received him with as much joy as his soul was capable of, con­sidering the state in which Mandana was, since he brought Letters from two such as he did most highly reverence: He read these Letters with much delight; when he found they contain'd that Pardon which he desired, expressed in such tender and obliging terms, as did let him plainly see that Fame had spoke unto them in his behalf. Artabases told him so many things from them, as did let him see they had great and heroique souls: He was also loaded with most magnificent Presents for Cyrus from them; and moreover assured him, that Cambises would presently make new Levies to send unto him. So that when Cyrus did divulge this report unto his Army, the Souldiers roused up fresh hearts. Arta­bases also brought another Letter from the Queen of Persia unto Chrisantes, which inti­mated, that in lieu of quarrelling with him for so long concealing her son, she gave him many thanks for bringing him so well up. A few dayes after, Timocreon and Tegeus un­derstood by those whom they sent unto Sardis, that the Princess Mandana and the Prin­cess Palmis would certainly be brought thither: That a chamber was making ready in the Citadel for the Princess Palmis, and another in the Kings Palace for the Princess Man­dana; and that as neer as they could guess, they would be conducted thither within 15 or 20 dayes; and that Cressus intended they should come by a way which should almost al­ways have the River Hermes between them and the Army of Cyrus. This intelligence was confirmed the same day by the return of Feraulas, who reported how the friends of Mene­ceus assured him, that within fifteen or twenty dayes the King of Pontus would carry the two Princesses unto Sardis; though he caused it to be published in Ephesus, that they would not carry them, untill all the Army of Craessus was come together, the Rendezvous whereof was to be upon the banks of Pactolus. Feraulas, having been happier in his ne­gotiations then heretofore, found out a way by the addresses of a friend unto Meneceus, sister unto Agisistrata, to send a Letter unto Martesia, and to receive her Answer, which he shewed unto his dearest Master: for since he had not writ unto her, but for him, he therefore had as much share in it as himself. So that after he had rendred him a full ac­count of every thing, he shewed him this Letter which contained these words.

MARTESIA unto FERAULAS.

THE person of whom you spoke unto me being still the same she used to be, that is, the wise [...] and justest in the world, you may assure your illustrious Master that he need not to fear any thing, but still may hope for all that concerns her: O I wish unto the Gods, that for­tune would put no other obstacle unto his happiness! For as much as concerns you, since I am perswaded that it depends upon him, it is sufficient that I tell you I have contributed as much as is in my power to make him happy, since I do every day pray unto the Gods that he may speedily triumph over all his Enemies.

MARTESIA.

[Page 291] This Letter caused more joy in Cyrus then he was able to express, though he did se­cretly murmure a little, that the Princess did not so much as write one word with her own hand in this Letter; yet seriously considering all circumstances, he was not angry at all, and thought himself as happy to know her thoughts by Martesia, as a common Lover would have been in the enjoyment of his Mistress: It is an infallible testimony of a real and high passion, to be most sensible of the least favors; and so, since that of Cyrus was the most violent and tender that ever any was, he apprehended the most inconsider­able circumstance which proceeded from Mandana, with an extasie of joy; for he imagined that Martesia had not writ any thing in this Letter, without the Princess knowledge and approbation, and he was as tender and dear of it, as if she had writ it her self: How­ever, to lose no longer time in unprofitable imaginations, but the sooner to Procure the liberty of his Princess, he assembled the King of Assiria, the King of Phrigia, the King of Hircania, the Prince Artamas, Tigranes, Phraartes, and several other of quality to­gether, intending to consult with them upon the best expedients for it.

Artamas, who till then had ever a great respect of Cressus, considering now that he intended to continue the imprisonment of the Princess Palmis, since she was to be lodged in a Cittadel, and not in the Palace of the King her father, he was so violently desirous to prevent her coming into that Prison, out of which he himself came, that he desired par­don of Cyrus, if he delivered his opinion the first; for being fully perswaded that none could propose a way so expedient as himself, he thought himself excusable for assuming that liberty. Cyrus and the King of Assiria hearing him speak so zealously, did both of them assure him, that they would most willingly hearken unto him: So that Artamas told them, how since the King of Pontus was to conduct the Princesses on the other side of the River Hermes, he hoped that they should be able to pass over that River without any opposition, because the Governor of that Castle which stands at the end of that bridge over that River, and is of the same name, is so absolutely for him, that he does not think he will deny him any thing: Moreover, he knew there was some discontent between that Governor and the King of Lydia, who intended to put him out of his Government: So that, said he to them, if that bridge can be obtained, and since the wood which I alrea­dy told you off is not above thirty furlongs from thence, it will be a short cut for us to be there in convenient time, when we shall have intelligence that the Princesses are to pass. Cyrus finding much reason in the advice of Artamas; it was resolved, That without any further delay, to send and make sure of this Governor, and after that, when they should receive further intelligence from the friends of Meneceus of the prefix'd day when these Princesses and their convoy should set out, that then they would the same hour set out with equal, or rather stronger number then those of the King of Pontus, to ex­ecute this glorious enterprise: for they might the more easily effect it, because they were nearer that place when they were to pass over the River Hermes, by a days journey then Ephesus was. The thing then being thus resolved upon, it was thought the best ex­pedient, that Artamas should send one of his own servants to negotiate with this before­named Governor: But Love was so violent in the soul of that Pirnce, that he would not trust the transaction of a business upon which the liberty of the Princess Palmis de­pended, unto any other then himself. So that not imparting his design unto any but Sosicles, he disguised himself the night following, and went to act what himself had pro­pos'd, leaving a Letter for the King his father, by which he desired pardon for under­taking this business, without first asking his leave; for fearing lest he should deny him, he would rather run the hazard of his displeasure, then ruine a design upon which the happiness both of Cyrus and himself did so absolutely depend. The King of Phrygia was at the first a little angry with the Prince his Son; but Cyrus did so highly commend the act, that he durst not openly shew his anger. In the mean time, they which com­manded in the Frontier quarters towards Lydia, were making continual incursions upon the enemy; and not a day passed, but they had some skirmishes, in which they got good plunder, which did animate the hearts of the Souldier to fight: Cyrus never reserved any thing of what they got, but the glory, and the Prisoners, to the end he might re­lease them; yet did he so largely recompence those which took them, that what ransom soever the Prisoners were to give, they had it all with advantage. Chrisantes, who commanded in the utmost quarter, understanding by his Scouts, that two hundred of the enemies horses were guarding a Coach full of Ladies, going towards the Castle of Her­mes, intending to pass the River there; he commanded out four hundred horse to inter­cept [Page 292] them, conceiving that the inequality of number would effect it, and indeed so it suc­ceeded: Though he who commanded those two hundred horse did most gallantly behave himself, but his timorous followers forsaking him, he was forced to render himself, desiring Chrisantes that he would let the Prince Artamas know that he was a Prisoner unto Cyrus, and that he might obtain so much favor from him, as that these Ladies which he con­ducted might be carried unto the Queen of Susiana: Chrisantes was too gallant a man to treat so brave an enemy (as he found him) ill; and told him, that according to the Laws of war, he must carry him to Cyrus, but promised to obtain of him what he desired: In the mean time Chrisantes did provide the most convenient lodgings that he could for those La­dies, amongst which one of them was a most ravishing beauty; and the next morning himself did Conduct these Prisoners unto Cyrus: But in going thither, they were to pass through a little town where the Queen of Susiana, and the Princess Araminta was, and they went by the Temple there, just as those Princesses were coming out of it: Chrisantes out of his respects unto them, made a halt, and the coach in which the Captive Ladies were, staid, and one of them knowing Panthea, cryed out so loud, as that Princess turning to­wards her, looked seriously upon, and knew her; And being well acquainted with Chri­santes, she sent unto him, desiring the favour that she might speak with those Ladies which he conducted: And since he was not ignorant what Respects Cyrus would have rendered unto that Queen, he went himself unto her, and said he would bring them unto her house, as soon as she should be there; and he was giving orders accordingly for it, when news was brought him that Cyrus was coming to see Panthea, and the Princess Ara­minta: So that Chrisantes seeing the disposition was no more in him, since his Master was present, he left the Queen, who was going into her Coach, and went to acquaint Cyrus with her desire: This Prince then, passing by the Captive Ladies, saluted them with as much civility as if they had not been Prisoners at all; and going straight to the Queen of Susiana, with whom the Princess Araminta was, Madam, said he unto her, and bowed down to the very ground, you will finde more conveniency at your own house then here, to entertain these Ladies which are of your acquaintance; Panthea then com­manding they should obey Cyrus, went to her own Lodging, and the Coach in which the Captive Ladies were, followed hers: In the mean while Chrisantes presenting his Prisoner unto his Prince; Sir, said he unto him, this enemy which you see here, is questi­onless worthy of your protection, since he assures me that the Prince Artamas is his friend: if so, said Cyrus, and embraced him, I am sure to be his also, since I think my self obliged to love all that he loves. That honor, sir, replyed the Prisoner, would be too great for me; and it would be enough if you will be pleased in consideration of him, to treat those Ladies whom I conducted with all civility: The consideration of the Queen of Susiana, replyed Cyrus, without any addition of the Prince Artamas, is sufficient to ob­lige me unto it; and your own merit, without that Prince, is also enough to make me your honorer; for finding by your face, that you are a man of quality and spirit, and un­derstanding by Chrisantes, that you have as much soul and heart as a man can have, there needs no more to induce me to it; and to let you see I am serious before I certainly know what you are, pray go with me to your Ladies, who are with the Queen of Susiana: In saying so, they alighted from their horses, and went unto Panthea's chamber, whom he found full of expressions of friendship and affection unto one of those Prisoners: My dear Cleonice, said she unto her, am I so happy, as once to see you again? And can I grieve for your imprisonment, since it makes my own more sweet? Madam, replyed Cleonice, the loss of my liberty shall delight me, if it can any way adde unto your hap­piness: however, it is not long of your illustrious Conqueror (said she, and looked upon Cyrus) that my Captivity is not sweet unto me: Cyrus answered Panthea, according to his ordinary generosity. After this, that Princess told him, how the father of this fair prisoner was born her subject, since he was the subject of Clasomenes, although he dwelt at Ephesus; and told him further, that she had known Cleonice a long time, and loved her exceedingly, and that she was of a most sweet condition; conjuring him to let her be with her, and all the Ladies in her company also, though she knew none of them. Cyrus consented unto all her desires; telling her, they should have their liberty, if he did not think, their presence would be more pleasing to her, and would divert her: Afterwards Cyrus asked that Lady whose name was Cleonice, whether she was any friend unto the Prince Artamas, thinking it impossible but she must needs know him by the famous name of Cleander. Sir, answered she, and blushed, I am a debtor unto that honor which I [Page 293] have, to be known unto the generous Ligdamis (and pointed with her hand unto that prisoner which Chrisantes took) and I make no question, but when by his mediation, Artamas shall know we are in your fetters, he will obtain so much favour from you, as that our chains may be as light, as the Laws of War will permit. The illustrious Cyrus (said the Princess Araminta, and interrupted her) does not use to impose heavy ones up­on his prisoners; for he is much more observant unto the Laws of Generosity, then the Laws of which you speak: Whilst Araminta was speaking thus, Panthea looked upon Ligdamis, and thought she should remember the name; then addressing her self to him, I pray Sir tell me, said she, and smiled, whether your father be not Governor of the Castle of Hermes? and whether you are not that same Ligdamis, whom reports say, does make a publique profession to be a declared enemy of Love, and to all them that are in love? Madam, replyed he, doubtless I am the man you mean, though I am not the same I was▪ Leonice blushed at the answer of Ligdamis, but to turn it as handsomly as she could, she said, when none asked her, that one of her Cousins being sick in the Country, she durst not venture to go from Ephesus unto her, if Ligdamis had not offered to guard her and one of his sisters, which she shewed unto Panthea, who indeed was very fair: Cyrus knowing by this discourse the name and quality of his prisoner, did use him more civilly then before, conceiving it might advantage the design of Artamas: So that after a long visit unto these fair Prisoners, he left them with Panthea; and charged Araspes to treat them with all possible sweetness and curtesie: As for Ligdamis, he carried him with him, assuring the Ladies that he would be as careful of him, as Panthea could be of them; and indeed in their return unto the Camp they talked together, and Cyrus to testifie how dear the friends of Artamas were unto him, he let him have his liberty upon his parole, and told him he should have no other guards upon him but his own generosity: Ligdamis returned thanks with all imaginable submission and reverence, and made the greatness of his soul so fully appear by his judicious answers, that Cyrus to his honor said, That he ne­ver esteemed any in all his life so much in so little a time: When he was come into his Tent, he bad Feralus make much of Ligdamis, as of one whose friendship he desired to gain: In the mean time, as he had observed some words which Ligdamis uttered, and that Cleonice blushed twice when he was spoken of; so he imagined, or indeed knew that they were in love with one another: yet to clear the matter, he appointed Chrisantes to bid Araspes, as he returned to his quarter, to enquire as well as he could, whether Lig­damis was not in love with Cleonice, and inform him, for it would be of concernment to know it: and to tell him further, that if he could not finde it out any other way, then to go unto the Queen of Susiana from him, and entreat her to let him understand what she knew concerning it; also to assure her, that it might chance so to fall out, that by the knowledge of it, the war of Lydia might be composed without fighting, so that by the same consequence her dear Abradates would not be in any danger. Chrisantes was pun­ctual in his obedience, and acquainted Araspes with their Princes desire: Araspes, though he was full of obedient desires, yet he thought his task very hard, since he had none but prisoners to enquire of: and it was to be imagined, that though he did put the question unto any of them, yet they would never tell him; so that he thought the best way would be to make address unto the Queen of Susiana first: and accordingly he went unto her chamber, where he found Leonice with her; but which way soever he turned his discourse, he could not discover any thing of his desires; so that he was forced to acquaint Panthea in a low voyce with the orders he received from Cyrus, telling her that it did exceeding concern him to know the relations between Ligdamis and Cleonice. The Queen of Susiana hearing this, told him, that she knew nothing concerning Ligdamis, more then this, that when she came from Susa, he was such a professed enemy unto Love, that it was to be supposed he never would become a Lover; yet, said she, since I know that this curiosity in Cyrus is not without good ground, although I cannot understand it, yet I will promise him to enquire further; which that I may the better do, it is requisite that Cleonice and I be in private together: and in order to that, do you retire your self, and take such a course, as none come in to interrupt us: In obedience thereunto, Araspes went out, as if Panthea had sent him unto some place: Then after much other common discourse, Panthea asked Cleonice, whether Ligdamis did still continue in his heretical opi­nion concerning Love? Truly, replyed Cleonice, he is very good company; that is not an answer unto my question, answered Panthea; for I would know whether he be still an enemy to Love and all Lovers. Cleonice blushed extreamly at this question, and half [Page 294] laughing, replyed, since I was not the Confident of Ligdamis, when I had the honor to see you last, I know no reason you have, Madam, to ask me any such question: I ask it, answered the Queen of Susiana, because if Ligdamis do ever love any, it must needs be you. You have an ill opinion of his judgement then, replyed Cleonice: No, replyed Panthea, but on the contrary, a very good one, and that's the reason why I ask the questi­on. But the truth is, Cleonice, I have a great desire to know the history of your life, since it is along time since I had the happiness to see you: Truly, Madam, replyed she, you have most absolute power over me, though I must tell you it will trouble me to obey you in this: If you have any of your friends with you, replyed Panthea, who is acquaint­ed with it, let her take that pains, and I am contented to save you the labour; you would much oblige me, Madam, answered she, if you would be pleased to save us all that trou­ble: But the Queen of Susiana, seeing she was unwilling, was more importunate then before: So that Cleonice conceiving that the credit which this wise Queen had with Cyrus might be advantagious unto Ligdamis, if she were acquainted with the interest she had in him, resolved to obey her. But since her modesty would not give her leave to tell the story of her self: Madam, said she unto Panthea, I could well enough relate my own thoughts unto you, but I cannot so well tell you the thoughts of Ligdamis; therefore I beseech you permit one that is both a friend unto him and unto me, relate what you so much desire to know. Panthea consented unto the motion, and Cleonice calling for this friend of Ligdamis and hers, who was called Ismenea, she conjur'd her to satisfie the curiosity of Panthea; after which, she went unto the rest of her company, which came with her, whilst Ismenea began her story thus:

The History of Ligdamis and Cleonice.

SInce I know that Cleonice has the honor to be known unto your Majesty, I need not speak any thing of her quality: But, Madam, since I know that she departed from Clasemone very yong, to come and dwell at Ephesus; and since that time, she never had the honor to see you, unless at some short voyages which she made unto Sar­dis whilst you were there, I think it not impertinent to tell you, what humour she ap­peared to be of unto us, when she came to dwell in our Town. Doubtless you remem­ber, Madam, that at that time Ephesus was one of the most pleasant Towns of all Asia; for when you came thither to visit the Temple of Diana, I remember you gave that Character of it, though you did not stay there above four or five days. And truly, he who is the Governor of it, is so gallant a man, and Polixenida his wife, is a Lady of such an excellent spirit, that they do much contribute unto the delights of all the people: and this Court, though less tumultuous then that of Sardis, yet is it more delightsome. You know, Madam, that when the father of Cleonice, left Clasamone to come and inhabit at Ephesus, she was not above fifteen years old; and questionless you have not forgotten that Stenobea her mother was a gallant and vertuous Lady, and one who hath been very fair, and yet was reasonably still: So that when she came to Ephesus, she courted the world, as much as the world courted Cleonice, who indeed did appear like a new and glorious star, which eclipsed all the rest. You may well imagine then, that she being so admirably fair, and besides that, having the advantage of novelty, she did infinitely please: So that since Stenobea did forbid no company coming to her, resort thither was greater then unto any house in all Ephesus whatsoever: The lustre of the daughters beauty, did draw all the compleat gallants of the Town thither. Every one was ambitious of the honor to be her first servant, and pay her his first services: That quality which did most take those that saw her, was their observance that she knew her beauty, and was not proudly affected with it: and though she was one of the most sweet and civil Ladies upon the earth, yet she was so out of a natural inclination, and not out of any design to please or take others who came unto her: She took her pleasures as other did, but she did not greedily seek after them; and though she had one of the most charming wits of the world, yet did she rather endeavor to hide some part, then to shew all the rules of it; nor did I ever in my life meet with any, who knew better how to speak well, or how to be silent with less pain, then she did. Thus, Madam, you see a perfect description of Cleonice, at her first coming unto Ephesus: The Mother sought after all pleasures, and all pleasures sought after the incomparable daughter. Be pleased to know, Madam, that [Page 295] there was then at Ephesus a Beauty, who bore the name of Artelinda, and one who was of a good quality; and to speak the very truth as it is, there was so many charms in eve­ry part of her, and such a sweetness in all her actions, as whosoever looked upon her, could not choose but love her: for their was such an obliging and captivating quality in her taking eyes, as made all hearts her own, before they knew where they were, or could consult with their reason, at the least, that great number of her lovers said so, to justifie their passions: And, Madam, to describe Artelinda the better unto you, for she has so great a share in this history, as I must needs let you perfectly know her. Be pleased to know further of her, that never was such a proud insulting Minx as she was: for she would not only gain the hearts of her Lovers by her beauty and her wit; but also by all her endeavors, by her complacency and civility; and then when any of her private par­ticular friends did contend with her, she would mock them; and jeeringly say, That as ambitious people think they can never get a Crown at too dear a rate; so one can never take too much pains to get a heart: and as Conquerors do always talk of their victories, but never speak of the pains they took, so would she brag of the hearts she had got, but never remember the cares and troubles which they cost her; and truly, I believe Arte­linda was never melancholly, but when a day passed over her head, in which she had not made some new conquest: yet be pleased to know, Madam, that this Lady had a mother called Anaxippa, as wise and discreet a mother as ever was, one whose vertue was a little too severe, and condemned all innocent Recreations, and who had educated her daughter in so great a constraint, that no such things as diversions were ever named or heard of: And indeed, if Stenobea had been the mother of Artelinda, and Anaxippa the mother of Cleonice, there had been far greater suitableness amongst those four persons: For the frollique and gallant humour of Stenobea made Cleonice often think time to be very tedious: and Stenobea would often complain against the too serious disposition of her daughter, and chide her for it secretly: Anaxippa could not endure the gadding humor of Artelinda; and Artelinda could not abide the strict severity of Anaxippa: The one would be continually in the Temple, at her prayers; the other would be always abroad to see and be seen: however, Cleonice and Artelinda were near neighbours, and visited one another very often; and the contrariety of disposition which was between them, and which in probability would have prevented frequency of visits, was a cause of their ofter being together then any others: For since Artelinda found always more company at Ste­nobea's house, then at her mothers, she went thither very often; and since Cleonice found less company at Anaxippa's house, then her mothers, she was there as oft as she could; so that these two beauties of contrary humors were almost continually together: Steno­bea was glad that Cleonice was often with Artelinda, hoping she would drive her out of her serious and melancholly mood; and Anaxippa also was well pleased that her daughter should be ever in the company of Cleonice, hoping her modest and fevere example would correct the giddy inclination of the other. Thus did Cleonice seek her solitude at Anax­ippa's houses, and Artalinda seek her servants at Stenobea's. Cleonice endeavored to re­claim Artelinda from her gadding humors, and from letting her chief felicity consist in conquering of hearts without number or choice; or having no other design in it but the vain-glory to make all that look on her in love with her. Yet Ligdamis was to be excepted, for she could never subject him with all her arts, do what she could: for the truth was, Ligdamis never loved any, and in all likelyhood never would; and though he was a most accomplished gallant, yet was he so resolutely opposite unto that passion, that he not only would never be in love, but also would never love those that were; and upon that score he broke off with an old friend called Phocylides, because he was of the same disposition as Artelinda; and he had professed service to as many several Ladies, as she had captivated servants. Thus, Madam, you see the humors of these four persons, which were most spoke of in Ephesus. Ligdamis a most accomplished gallant, was esteemed by all, though he would be a friend but unto very few, nor would he love any at all: Phocylides he fell in love with all the Ladies in the Town, at least seemed so: Artelinda had many Lovers, and would have had all: And Cleonice without any intentions to captivate any at all, did captivate many; and the truth is, if she would have given entertainment unto all that addressed themselves unto her, the Empire of Artelinda had been ruined; but she car­ried her self with so much wisdom and discretion, and was neither severe nor lavish of her favours; so that she rid her self of that multitude of Lovers which were of Artelinda's humour, and she did so publish it, that her heart should be hard to conquer, as there [Page 296] was very few in all the Town, who durst have so good an opinion of themselves, as to attempt it: Many a Lover sighed at it, but sighed in secret; yet one, whose name was Hermodorus, was to be excepted, for he did absolutely quit the service of Artelinda, and devoted himself and all his services wholly unto Cleonice: but she had no fancy at all un­to him: and the jocund humor of her mother was so averse unto her disposition, that she did not at all answer his addresses, but lived in Ephesus with so great an indifferency, that she could be compared unto none but Ligdamis, who did sometimes see her. In the mean time, since it were strange that friendship between two of such contrary humors as hers and Artelinda's, should last long, Cleonice, as I told you before, would attempt to alter Artelinda, and would perswade her, that she did injure her own beauty, by suffering so many to hope for the enjoyment of her heart: For truly (said Cleonice unto her, one day when they were alone together) you can never make me believe, that this multitude of Lovers which wait upon you in the Temples, in the Streets, in the Walks, and in eve­ry house unto which you go, would ever wait, and so obsequiously follow you, without some hopes: and I can never believe they can have any hopes, unless you your self did give them life: For to speak sincerely unto you, I see some of your adorers such ill-fa­vored men, that they can never flatter themselves so much as to hope for any thing from you, unless you did flatter them, and beget those hopes in their hearts. I do ingeniously confess, answered Artelinda, that I do so; for it is one of my best recreations to deceive men by fooling so with them, that they should believe I love them. But, replyed Cleonice, do you call that fooling, when you are in such earnest, as you make them believe they are in possession of your heart, and must hereafter, perhaps, be of your person also? Oh Cleonice, said Artelinda, you go a little too far! the most favorable action that I afforded my most esteemed Lover, can never move such a wicked thought in him. I believe I am not deceived so much as you are, replyed Cleonice; for since it is commonly seen, that Lovers will hope even in the midst of the most severe behaviour towards them, how can you imagine that men who are loaded with favors, will not hope for any thing? No, no, replyed Artelinda, mistake me not, I am not so lavish of my favors, as to loaden any with them; and if I were not afraid you would disclose my secrets, I would discover the bottom of my heart unto you, to the end I may justifie my self in your opinion: But my dear Cleonice, I am very much afraid, that if I should discover my thoughts unto you, I should my self lose my Empiredome over so many hearts: for if you should but joyn a little cunning unto those charming features in your face, I were absolutely undone, since I am certain all my servants would then be wholly yours. You are so used to flatter, re­plyed Cleonice, that you flatter even your very friends; but Artelinda, that is not my de­sire: however, to put you out of all fears, I do faithfully promise you never to make any use of your secret, and therefore be not afraid to disclose your reasons unto me, if you have any that can perswade there is any delight to be taken in being courted by a hundred servants whom you neither love nor esteem; for it is not credible you can at one and the same time love fair men, black men, great men, little men, men that are serious, others that are frolique, some that are pleasant and sprightly, others that are Clowns, Blockheads and Fools: I say it is altogether impossible, that all these can ever have any place in your heart. It is most true, replied Artelinda, and I assure you I do not desire they should. But why then, replyed Cleonice, do you oblige them so much, since you do not love them? Because I would have the pleasure of being beloved, answered she; for truly, Cleonice, what is beauty good for, unless to captivate hearts, and to erect an Empire, without a Scepter, or Throne, or Crown, and yet one gets abundance both of subjects and slaves? But they are slaves, replyed Cleonice, which are not serviceable, but in hopes to reign, and who puts you to a great deal of trouble to gild over their fetters: for my part, said she, if ever I take any delight in captivating any, my fetters should be so harsh and heavy, that I should never doubt of their fidelity who submitted to them. If I had any design to recompence them after their patience, said Artelinda, I should do so also: but since my ends are only to divert my self, it would not be just to loaden them with such severities. However, Artelinda, replyed Cleonice, you do expose your self to a world of censures and dangerous consequences. But wherein am I in any fault? reply­ed she. You are to blame in receiving Letters, answered Cleonice, and in answering some of them; you are continually abroad to see and be seen, you appoint secret meetings, and fail not to observe them; and though I know all this be but to talk two or three words in private, and to make a great secret of a business of nothing; yet for all that, [Page 297] it is an appointment, it is a secret; it is made a mystery, and by consequence a crime; because to speak the truth, Innocency seeks no such Corners, but is open and free in all her actions. Moreover, you use to receive and send many tokens; you suffer them to steal your Picture, and sometimes gives it: and as for Ribands and such fantastical foole­ries, there is not so many colours as you have given favors: I am not so much in fault as you conceive me, replyed she; for there is not a man amongst them all, which can brag of any favor that ever I gave them, which in any reason deserved the name of a sault; for truly, I cannot call any of those which you have reckoned up by that name: nor can I see there is more sin in them, then there is in dressing my self, or curling my hair: for thereby we use to procure love; and by all those ways for which you chide me thus, I do no more but catch some few heart, which would not be captivated by bare beauty only: Is not that enough? replyed Cleonice: what would you do more? I would interrupt the courtship of all others, answered she; make Wives and Mistresses full of jealousie, be loved of every one that looks upon me, move hopes and fears when I list, have a hundred divertisments to chuse of, make men compose Elogies and Verses in my commendation, that they talk of nothing but me, and follow me into all places; and after all this, I will not engage my heart any further then I please my self in hearing o­thers sigh; and the truth is, I do love the gallantry, but not the gallant: There is too much danger in that, replyed Cleonice; for in the end your heart will be captivated before you are aware: Your cold reservedness (replyed Artelinda, and laughed) does much more expose you unto that danger, then I am: I, I say, who am so accustomed unto tears and sighs, that my heart is not moved at them: but you who are so severe, you will never admit of any such things; if once a confident bold Lover chance to court you close, and force you to hearken unto him, alas, two or three tears will molifie your heart; or to speak more properly, will kindle such fire in it, as will make you love him, as well as you are beloved, and perhaps better: but pray Cleonice, tell me, What will you do with those fair eyes which the Gods have given you? I will observe, and wonder with them, replyed she, how artificially you use yours, and take all that comes near you: yet for all that Artelinda, there is not one amongst all such kinde of Lovers as these, a­mongst ten thousand, that will make a good husband. Sooner then amongst those of your serious disposition, replyed she; for to tell you truly, I am so afraid to meet with one of my mothers humour, that I am almost resolved never to have any at all: Do not think Artelinda (replyed Cleonice) that youth will last ever. The antipathy between old age and yong gallantry is so great, that nothing can be more opposite: and what will you do when all your gallants forsake you? Never look so far before (answered she) for as for my part, I promise you I never will; nor will I be too prudent, lest I be too miserable: I will look in my glass, and when the Roses and Violets of my time begin to fade, I will sit down, and set my heart at rest: If souldiers should continually contemplate upon all the dangers that the fate of war may bring upon them, there would be but few Conquerours, or conquered. But the conquests of your eyes, replyed Cleonice, have so bad a title, that I can hardly call them conquests: However, they are conquests (an­swered she) and admit I do lose part of those hearts which I have subjected, yet the ho­nor is no less. Seriously, replied Cleonice, I am afraid you will never alter your minde. No, no, sincerely, answered Artelinda, I never shall: Why, do not you think my life is more pleasant then yours? and do you not repent of your too serious gravity? No, no, replied she, I do not, nor desire I to be of your temper; nor I of yours, replied Arte­linda; therefore I pray you, let us both enjoy our own opinions, and I believe we shall love each other the better for it: for truly if you were of mine, perhaps I should ex­treamly hate you; and if I were of yours, doubtless we should but jar and disagree, say what we could. Cleonice seeing she was not able to alter the minde of Artelinda, did change discourse, and presently after left her: but as she was readie to go out, she called her back, and prayed her in a laughing manner, to send back unto her that fugitive slave which she had rob'd her of, meaning Hermodorus. It shall not be long of me, replied Cleonice, if he do not come and assume his first fetters: But that's not enough, added she, for I would not have you captivate the heart of the insensible Ligdamis, whom I confess, I could never endure: There is so little wisdom in your language, said Cleonice, that I will not answer it; and you are so over-wise, replied Artelinda, that I think my folly to be much better then your wisdom: Thus did these two beauties part; Cleonice went unto her Closet to study, and Artelinda unto hers, to write unto some of her [Page 298] gallants; for indeed, she had nothing else to do: Moreover, Madam, this Lady had yet a most Charming Modesty, in her looks, notwithstanding all her frolique hu­mours; and she used such art in all her actions, that whosoever saw her, and did not know her, would believe, that she thought her self much troubled with that multitude of servants, which her self had subjected, and did carefully preserve them.

As for Cleonice, her business was quite contrary; for she did love her study and her books, better then all her Mothers Gallants, or Artelinda's Servants, or the Com­plaints of Hermodorus: And yet she was a lover of Company, but it was the company of choice and rational men; and since she was not Mistress of her self, because she depended upon her Mother, whose humours was so opposite unto hers, she did exceed­ingly force her self, and insensibly grew not only a horrible hater of all Gallantry and Gallants; but also a Condemner of Love in general, as a Passion the most dangerous of all others: yet did she see Artelinda every day, and continually saw her Mothers Chamber full of those kinde of men, who make open profession of never going unto any place often without some hid design; who are alwayes very earnest, and yet have not any other business but to make it thought they are loved, and are in love, and are ever more careful to perswade the first of these, then the second. Cleonice saw all this, but God knows, much against her minde, and therefore with no delight at all. About this time, I my self had the happiness to be in the Catalogue of her friends, my humour being not so contrary unto hers, as Artelinda's; and as Ligdamis was my Kinsman, so I was very well acquainted with him; and would often say, that since there was such a simpathy of inclinations between him and Cleonice, I wondered they did not see one another sometimes: when I met Ligdamis, I would say as much to him; so that acquainting both of them with each others humors, they knew one an­other better by my relation, then they did before; for their conversation was wont to be so general and confused, by reason of much company which visited Stenobea, that they very seldom spoke one unto another: yet after my discriptions of Cleonice unto Ligdamis, he used to see her ofter then usual; and since I was there almost every day, we met very often, and diverted our selves more conveniently then we were usually accustomed: for whilst Stenobea was entertaining one part of the company; and Artelinda busie in captivating new Lovers, or keeping the old ones; and whilst Phocylides was languish­ing for many Ladies at once and in the same place, Ligdamis, Cleonice and my self, did in the mean time make our selves very merry at them. And indeed there is no bet­ter sport then to stand by and observe this kinde of universal Courtship and Folly; for commonly all their actions and words are so contrary to all Reason and Wisdom, that questionless, better sport cannot be to an uninterested looker on, then to ob­serve them. At the first, Cleonice was very shie, and had not any such confidence in Ligdamis, as before him to mock at the passages we saw: And being one day a­lone with her in her Chamber, I told her, she did wrong her self, in passing away her life without any particular Conversation with any. I do confess it Ismenea (said she unto me) for certainly in the humour I am in, if I had the dispose of my own self, I should let the sweetness of my life consist in the friendship and conversation of a select number of choice and rational men, who know what true honour is, and love it; such as are not capable of being deluded by gilded follies, but look upon things as really they are in themselves, and does not make their felicity to consist in ridi­culous fooleries, But alas Ismenea, where are such persons to be found? For first, all women which I know, are of three or four several kinds; some are Weather-Cocks, others are wise, but dull; some have Wit and Vertue, but so crabbed and harsh, that they are not pleasant; others again are Crafty and Wicked: The fair ones, commonly are envious and jealous; the witty and sprightly ones, proud; the fools, are insufferable; and too much gallantry is horrid unto me: Who then would you have me keep company with? It is very true, replyed I, for most of the Ephesian Women at this day, are such as you have described: Yet believe me, there is some compleat Men which are worthy of Friendship. Ha, Ismenea, said she unto me, it is as hard a matter to finde them amongst men, as women: But I do confess, that if it were possible to finde out such a rare man as can be constant in all his actions, not love a hundred at once as Phocylides, but can, as I doe, ab­solutely condemn this foolish affected Passion of Love, his Company were worth keeping: For I must needs acknowledge, that a well accomplished and rational [Page 299] man, knows more then the wisest woman; his wit is of a higher strain, his discourse is more agreeable; he can be more complacential unto a Lady, then Ladies can be to one another; and to tell you truly, there is such a kinde of disposition in me, which proceeds from some cause which I am ignorant of, that makes me think such friendship more tender and solid then any other: But yet my dear Ismenea, this man I speak of, must be such a one as I speak of, and not at all amorously disposed; for I do profess if he be, I shall never trust my self with him.

As we were in this discouse, Ligdamis comes into the Chamber, who seeing Stenobea was not within, desired to see Cleonice. I no sooner saw him enter, but I rise up, and said unto him. Come Ligdamis, for if you be not such a man as Cleonice looks for, I shall never finde him as long as I live. Really Ismenea, said she unto me, I shall take it very ill, if you tell Ligdamis what I said unto you. You may take it ill if you please, said I unto her, and laughed, yet I must needs tell him of that wonderfully sympathie which is between you: And then I told him some part of what we had spoken. Must it not needs be confessed, there is a strange conformity between you and Cleonice, since you have cast off Phocylides, because he was too full of Courtship; and she hath almost cast off Artelinda, because she hath too many servants? How, said Cleonice, hath Ligdamis cast off Phocylides, because he was amorously disposed? Yes, Madam, re­plyed he, for I will never trust any man of that passionate Profession; and more then that, I do not intend to trust any, for those which are not in love, may hereafter be, and therefore I will keep my secrets lookt up in my own heart. But Madam, Ismenea has forced me to speak that which perhaps will ruine me in your good opinion; since being fair as you are, and making many love you, as you have done, it is no discre­tion to tell you, I am a hater of that Passion which you have so often caused. Oh! Ligdamis, said Cleonice, I am infinitely joyed to see so compleat a man as you are, of my opinion: for truly I did think that nothing in the world could be more preju­dicial unto us then an amorous friend: For my part, I am an enemy to the Passion, and I beseech you do me the favour to acquaint me with all the ill consequences that Love hath caused in you, to the end I may be more confirmed in my hatred against that Passion. Thanks be to the Gods, Madam, it has not done me much hurt, re­plyed he, although it have my friends: But, Madam, not to tyer you with any long relations, let me only tell you, that as I was going into Greece, I met with Phocylides, and contracted a great league of friendship with him: So that travelling three Moneths together, I opened my very heart unto him: Yet we were no sooner returned to Ephe­sus, but he had communicated all my secrets amongst his Mistresses; and some of them being none of the most discret, had squandered those things up and down all the Town, which I had so secretly kept in the Closet of my Heart: And therefore I have experimentally found the danger of trusting an amorous Friend. But Ligda­mis, said I unto him, all men are not so foolish and indiscreet as Phocylides. I do assure you, replyed Cleonice, all Lovers are alike, and no difference is to be made between them: For, said she, Love works such an absolute change in all those in whom it is Predominate, that there is no trust to be reposed in them. I remem­ber, a little before I came from Clasomenes, there was a man whose name was Cleanor, who professed abundance of friendship unto me; he was perpetually at my lodging, he could not live out of my sight, he told me the whole Cabinet of his heart; I never saw him either reserved or unquiet, he was infinitely in­dulgent to please me, and all this without any professions of Love. But I won­dered to see him altered upon a sudden: He fell into a constant mode of mu­sing; and I do confess I feared that he loved me a little too well; I found presently after that, that I was deceived, for I knew his minde: His longest visits lasted not above half an hour; he would never tell me any news, or any more of his secrets; all such things as were wont to divert him before, did now displease him; and he was so absolutely altered from the humor he was in, before he was in love, that one would not have thought him the same man. One day as I taxed him with it, he to excuse himself, confessed the whole truth, that he was in love with a Lady; and after this, he would never talk of any other thing, but of her he loved; insomuch as he became so insufferable, as I could not endure him.

Then, Madam, since I was extreamly glad, that Cleonice and Ligdamis were so well [Page 300] acquainted, I put in my vie amongst them, to give them further subject of discourse, and to that end I made a third amongst them: Truly Cleonice, said I unto her, you go a lit­tle too far; for there is a vast difference between giddiness and love: you may condemn the one, but must make some exceptions of the other. Not at all, said Cleonice; for I assure you, a resolute Lover is as unfit to make a friend of, as any of those common Lovers, who love in so many places, that they love no where: And truly, I believe, these last sort are more pleasant company then the other. Truly, said Ligdamis, the fair Cleonice speaks abundance of reason: for they whose mindes are not too much taken up with thoughts, are always best society; they talk of Musick, and Balls, and Walks and Feasts, and all delights, wherein others have a share; but a serious and real lover, the more amorous and faithful he is, the more reserved and more close he is to himself, and rather troubles, then communicates any joys unto others. But Ligdamis, said Cleonice, do you speak really as you think, without any dissimulation? But Madam, said he, I beseech you tell me truly, is it possible a woman that is admirably fair, and infinitely loved, can have a soul so great, as to contemn those triffles in which the felicity of fair ones do most commonly consist? Ha, Madam, if you be such a one, certainly men ought not to love you, but infinitely to adore you: for there is nothing upon earth more Rare, then to see a fair woman not desire that her eyes should burn all those they shine upon; for, Madam, all fair eyes are most commonly malevolent stars, the influence of which, brings misery upon men: For fair ones, to speak in general, are not contented that men should only render homage, and offer Incense; but they require more sad sacri­fices: a thousand hearts reduc'd to ashes, can hardly appease them, a quick and speedy death cannot satisfie their cruelty, but they must inflict long and violent torments: Their highest felicity is to make men miserable. And since so, Madam, how can I believe that you, whose beauty transcends all others that ever I saw, can so absolutely renounce all the sweets of this imaginary Empire, which beauties does pretend to have over all hearts? you especially who can more sollidly establish that Empiredom then any other. I cannot consent, said Cleonice, that I have beauty enough, either to conquer or raign: But had I as much as were requisite for it, yet the examples of others should preserve me from any such imbecility; for really, I thing nothing so cruel, as to make all that comes near us out of their wits, and to hazard the being out of them our selves; for let them talk what they will, love is a most pestilent contagious disease. You your self, replied I, were never yet infected by any, though I have often seen some in your company, who had that disease upon them: When by chance such a misery is upon me, replyed she, I have such admirable Antidotes against it, that I do not fear my loss of that health which I en­joy. Madam, replyed Ligdamis, though you cannot love any, nor will permit any to love you, yet I hope you will admit upon terms of friendship without offence; and will not forbid me to hope for the happiness of obtaining that honor from you? otherwise I should blame you. The choise of friends, replied she, is a business of so great a difficulty, that there is a necessity of more prudence, then civility or generosity, but I do think that friends and confidents to be a high happiness; yet (as I said unto Ismenea, before you came in) I will never have any amorous friends, nor one that is wholly engaged, nor any that is courted with a thousand gallants, neither will I admit of proud ones, or fools, or dotards, nor of one that wholly is taken up with the aeconomy of his house. In a word, were I to choose a friend, he should have a pure minde, a good wit, and a high soul; one that I might love, as I might love a brother, without the least thoughts of gallantry and idle courtship; one to whom I might impart all my thoughts, and consequently one that is rational; but above all, one that is not in love, and gives me good assurance that he never will be. Ligdamis and I began to laugh at Cleonice's discourse: Madam, said I unto her, why do you not make choise of Ligdamis, to be this intimate friend you look for? I have not all those good qualities which she desires, replied he; and Cleonice is too fair to assure me of her friendship, since it is not credible, but some one of that thou­sand of her Lovers, and the disease which she hath caused in them, will be too strong for that Antidote which she saith she hath. I perceive Ligdamis, saith Cleonice, that you are afraid to be too far engaged; but let it not trouble you, since in the humor I am in, I shall not be over hasty to dispose of my friendship. You have good reason, said he un­to her, for friendship is a thing too precious to be contracted in so short a time: however Madam, I beseech you give me leave to esteem you with all the faculties of my soul, and stay until you shall think me worthy of your friendship. As they were thus in discourse, [Page 301] Artelinda came in, with two or three of her servants at her heels, and made her change the subject of her discourse. Ligdamis staid still, and changed not his place, but did sit all that afternoon between Cleonice and me. Presently after her, five or six other beau­ties entred, and after them Phocylides and Hermodorus, who since they could not get near Cleonice, were so melancholly and disordered, as I could not chuse but laugh, After general discourse had lasted a long time, wherein the talk was of news, of horse-races, and fashions, and such like, Artelinda whispered one of her servants in the ear, and whilst she was holding him talk a long while, it was good sport unto us, that had nothing else to do but observe, to see how nettled the rest were at it; and I never passed an after­noon away with more pleasure: sometimes Cleonice would purposely ask a question of one of them, and then he would answer two words, and turn presently away to observe Artelinda, in hopes to guess by her countenance at what she said unto their Rival. When she laughed, we might see three or four of them at a time, knit the brows and frown, so that it was impossible but we must laugh for company: Then Artelinda, to appease one of them which she had netled, would quit the other she had whispered with, and talk un­to him; then would she look whether any of the rest were jealous, and to comfort them also, she would talk with every one of them in their turn: on the other side, Phocylides was no less busie then Artelinda; for being desirous to make Cleonice and three or four others believe he loved them, his looks, his heart, his minde, his wit and tongue were all so divided amongst them, that he seemed to be a little distracted; for he had no soon­er done speaking with one, but he immediately accosted another; he looked upon one, and talked with another: he sometimes talked, and sometimes sighed so much, and was so extreamly puzled, that we pitted him. All this while the poor Hermodorus spoke not a word, and was so vexed, that he could not speak in private with Cleonice, that it was good sport also to observe him: when he was forced to speak, he would contradict every thing in the world, unless when one commended the beauty of Cleonice. But to augment the aversion which Cleonice and Ligdamis had unto love; by chance there was a very compleat gallant of the Town, who had been long in love, came to see Cleonice, since his affection was very well known, there was many eyes upon him. When this Lover entered, it was good sport to see with what care he endeavored to seat himself next her he loved: and at his first entrance, he was not so observant to salute Cleonice, as he was to see where his Mistress was, that he might seat himself close by her; yet he was disap­pointed, for Cleonice craftily caused a stool to be given him in another place: but how­ever, he made a shift, for seeming to have private business with Phocylides, he rise up and whispered him in the ear, and afterwards went unto his Mistress, and sate by her. At the first, they spoke aloud, and the Lady made some signs he should not begin to talk privately so soon: but they began insensibly to speak in a low voyce, and by little and little did so forget that they were in company, that they spoke as high as if none had been in the Room with them, and did so publikely discover themselves, that really I was ashamed of them. Well Ismenea, said Cleonice in a low voyce unto me, is not all maner of love a most ridiculous thing? and must not it and all kinde of gallantry be utterly condemned? Ligdamis being desirous to intrude, and hear what they said, Cleonice did civilly thrust him back: No, no, said she unto him, we are not upon those terms yet. Why Madam, said he unto her, you use me as if I were a devoted servant, though I have dis­claimed that quality for ever: you are so fit to be one when you will, replied she, that I cannot yet trust your words.

By this time the night came on, and the company broke up; when all was gone, Cleonice was so pleasant, and so full of Satyrical expressions against all kinde of gallants and gal­lantry, that in my life I never saw her in a more jocund humor. Ligdamis came unto me the next morning to talk of Cleonice, who had so charmed him, that he could not enough admire her, desiring me to imploy my best endeavors that he might become her friend; and I without any resistance did make him a promise that I would, yet not as­suring him I could obtain it: There did he seek for all handsome opportunities to see her, ofter then usual; but since there was always much company at the house of Steonbea, he went sometimes unto Anaxippa's, where she often used to be, especially when Artelinda was not there, preferring the company of the mother before the daughters, though her vertue was of over severe a strain; yet wheresoever he met her, he still expressed how great an enemy he was unto love, and being a man of an excellent wit, he expressed him­self in such significant terms, as he highly advanced himself in Cleonices esteem. Ligdamis [Page 302] being with her one day at her own house, when Stenobea was gone into the walks with half the Town following her, he began a fresh to court her for her friendship, and the sooner to obtain it, he protested unto her that he was not in love. I do believe it Lig­damis (said she unto him) but what assurance can you give me, that you will not here­after be so. I can give you that assurance my self, Madam, answered he; for most in­fallibly, since I am not in love with you, I shall never be with any: you are absolutely the fairest teat ever I saw, your wit transcends the highest measure of any I know, either man or woman; your vertue ravishes me, your conversation charms me; and notwith­standing all these, my heart apprehends only respective and reverent thoughts of you: I must needs ingeniously acknowledge, that I extreamly love you in the degree and quality of friendship, but it is without any exorbitant or unquiet desires: Therefore, Madam, since so much beauty, wit, vertue; so much esteem, and so great a disposition to love you, has not had that influence upon my heart, you are safe, and need not refuse my friendship, nor deny me yours. Love me, Madam, as you love Ismenea, and if you please a little more; for since I resolve to love none upon earth but you, methinks in rea­son you should not refuse to love me a little more then any other. You express your friendship in such obliging terms, replied Cleonice, and blushed, that methinks I ought to suspect you: But Ligdamis, do not deceive your self, I desire sincerity; and though I am confident you are not in love with me, yet perhaps you think I am one of those who only change the name of the thing, but can well enough endure a Lover under the no­tion of a friend: Take heed therefore what you desire of me, and know, that the friend­ship which I ever can either give or take, is and shall be a most constant real friendship, without any folly or fond thoughts: I would only have you love me, as one brave man may love another; and I shall love you, as I should love a vertuous woman, if I knew any worthy of my entire affection: I ask no more, answered Ligdamis: But first, said she, I would have you binde your self by an oath, that if ever you should be so unfor­tunate as to fall, in love with any beauty, to tell it unto me the same hour; to the end I may assist you with my counsels, and fortifie your reason; and in case you cannot become free, I may be absolved from your friendship; for I seriously declare, that if ever you be in love, I shall be no longer your friend: But, Madam, said he unto her, and smiled, suppose I should fall in love with your self, what must I do then? must I acquaint you with it as soon as ever I perceive it? No, said she, I like not that: What then must I do? replied he: you must wrastle with your passion, answered she, and overcome it, without ever telling me; and though you cannot overcome it, yet be sure to hide it so from me, that I shall never know it. But, answered he, all the world saies love cannot be hid: Then you must hide your self, replyed she, and never see me again; yet added she and smiled, I hope that will never come to pass; for the spring can never bring forth more Roses in my cheeks then it hath: I have as much beauty as ever I shall have; and since it has had no operation to move you hitherto, you may be confident it never will, and by consequence our friendship will be eternal. I chanced to come into them as they were upon these terms, and they acquainted me with the conditions of their friendship: But, said, Ligdamis, since I promise you faithfully never to love any, and if to my mis­fortune I should, to acquaint you with it; may not I ask some assurance against Hermo­dorus, and all the rest of your lovers and adorers? For my part, said I, and interrupt­ed them, I conceive it reasonable, Cleonice should make a reciprocal promise: I refuse it not, replied she, for I am so certain never to love any, that I do engage my self un­to it.

Thus, Madam, after much such discourse as this, the friendship between Ligdamis and Cleonice was contracted; and for the more absolute confirmation of it, they both of them vented a thousand invectives against all love and lovers. Since that day, Ligdamis esteemed himself so happy, that he said, he never began to live, till since he was acquaint­ed with Cleonice; and she also was so well pleased with him, that she hath given me a million of thanks for contributing unto their friendship: Then did there arise a great confidence between them: Ligdamis was never upon any design, but he did communicate it unto Cleonice: Whensoever he went unto the Court, it was with her approbation and order, and she had such an absolute power over his life, that she did regulate him in matters of his acqcaintance: she made him cast cast off some friends, and take in others, yet all this without any imperious Tyrannie. Ligdamis also was acquainted with some of her secret thoughts, she imparted unto him a thousand domestick grievances, which [Page 303] the humour of Stenobea caused: she sincerely told him her thoughts of all, and discovered the very bottom of her soul unto him: And since she had not only a great and piercing wit of her own, but also did with abundance of pains daily add knowledge unto it, to shew the vast treasure of her knowledge, she would often instruct Ligdamis in many things which her modesty made secrets of unto any else. When he was at the Army with the Prince Artamas, he would write unto her, and she to him again; and that in such a strain, as her Letters made him almost as happy as her Presence did. Afterwards Stenobea went unto Sardis, and carried her daughter with her: And since Ligdamis thought he might be serviceable unto her, he went thither also. And indeed he rendred her a most considerable good office during that voyage: For being very eminent in the war, the Prince Artamas, who as you know was then called Cleander, loved him very dearly, so that he made use of him in her business: Moreover, if Ligdamis met with any pleasing news, he never was at rest untill he had communicated it unto Cleonice, who was as complacential unto him a­gain; so that a very great confidence was between them. One passage fell out which was like to have begun a little kind of quarrel between them: for Hermodorus was so impor­tunate with Cleonice whether she would or no, that she was forced to answer him in such both plain and sincere language, as he was compelled to rest quiet; and indeed she was so bitter against him, that I wonder he did not retort: For as he was pressing her to give him some reasons why he should forever give over all hopes; Since you will needs know, said she unto him, it is for two reasons; the one, because I am fully resolved never to love any, nor suffer any should love me; the other, because though I did resolve to love one, yet of all men living it should not be Hermodorus: Therefore if you be wise, regulate yourself according to this answer, which without any dissimulation proceeds from the full resolves of my heart. After Cleonice had pronounced this dismal sentence upon this un­fortunate Lover, she told it unto Ligdamis and my self; and both of us returned her many thanks, because Hermodorus did often interrupt our conversation. But afterwards we under­stood that Artelinda, whose humour was to subject all hearts that were Rebels to Love, had used a thousand stratagems unto him, which he never acquainted us withal; which did so much incense Cleonice against him, that I had much ado to appease her: yet acquainting him with her resentments, he went immediately unto her, and told her that the reason why he never acquainted her with it, was out of his modesty to hide the gross follies of Artelinda. So that this reconciliation did tye the knot of friendship faster then ever; and I think it might be said, that their affections had all the tenderness of Love, without any irregulation or distemper; for they had as much delight in seeing and talking with one another, as if they had been the deepest Lovers, without all the impatient consequences of it; and they came to that height, that they were jealous without Love: for Cleonice was in continual fears that Ligdamis should fall in love; and he again was infinitely afraid that some Lover or other would steal the heart of Cleonice from him: For both of them were perswaded (and perhaps not without reason) that a great Love and a great Friend­ship were impossible to be together in one and the same heart. This kind of Jealousie yet had no bitterness in it, nor produced any sad consequences, but on the contrary made their conversation more obliging and delightfull. These two esteemed themselves exceedingly happy; and Cleonice for her part was so well pleased, that she trimmed up herself; yet did she shun Artelinda as much as ever she could, whose false vain-glorious humour was every day more and more horrid unto her. And truly, since we know all her actions by means of Phocylides, who the more to oblige Cleonice, told her all, we were very sorry that one who was brought up under so vertuous a Mother, should be guilty of so much folly: for her heart was still thirsting after conquest upon conquest, without any distinction or choice at all. Then, as the Temple of Diana did draw abundance of strangers unto Ephesus; there came not a man of any quality to that place, whom she did not endeavour to capti­vate; and certainly she did effect her endeavours, for every one became her servants. As Cleonice, Ligdamis, and I were one day seeking out for a reason why one and the same Beauty should please and take so many different humours, and strangers so far distant: we concluded that Hope was the cause of it. For (to speak in generall) it is hard for a man to see a fair and young Lady (whose affability makes men think the conquest of her is no impossibility) and not to tie himself a while unto her service, though it be only out of curiosity. Also it might almost be said, a man had been dishonoured, if he had not some favour or other from Artelinda, and much more if he continued long in the service. But though we were much astonished that Artelinda should captivate so many, yet we did [Page 304] much more wonder how Phocylides could delude so many: for we know of six or seven Ladies in Ephesus, who thought themselves passionately loved; and we concluded that we were much obliged unto heaven for inspiring us with more reasonable thoughts. In the mean while, the frequent visits that Ligdamis made unto Cleonice, began to make a great noise, and wound the mind of Atelinda, who could not believe there could be any society between a man and a woman without Courtship: and since she was vexed to the soul, that all her stratagems could never have any effect upon the heart of Amestris, she began to hate them extremely. Phocylides also even desperate that he could never move the mind of Cleonice, and suspecting the favour of Ligdamis was the cause, did also hate them: and both of them plotting how to be revenged of them, took different wayes to bring it to pass; for Artelinda attempted to make Cleonice jealous, and Phocylides Ligdamis. Artelinda, though she did visit Cleonice seldomer then ordinary, yet sometimes she did see her: And one day being both together, Artelinda took occasion to speak of all the reprehensions which Cleonice twitted her withall concerning the freeness of her behaviour; and being one of the cunningest women upon earth, and the most flattering, after a hun­dred obliging complements, Was not the reason (said she unto her) why you did so in­sensibly decline my friendship, because you believed all I said unto you one day when we were alone together, was my real thoughts? It is very true, I did so, and I found your action and your words to agree so well, that I cannot think I did you any wrong in that belief. If that belief, answered she, did not lose me your affection, I should not much care: As for the world in generall, I have long since set up my rest so much above all it can either say or think, that I value it not: But I set a much higher rate upon you, my dear Cleonice! (said she, with extremely dissimulation) for it would grieve me to the soul to be excluded your heart; therefore I beseech you be so sincere as to tell me, whe­ther you can afford me your affection, as long as I continue this course. Cleonice think­ing Artelinda had spoke sincerely, considering her expressions, did ingeniously confess that she could not separate her friendship and her esteem from one another, and that she could not possibly esteem one who was so weak as to sacrifice her real honour for an ima­ginary Chimera of vain-glory, as she did by having continually at least a thousand adorers about her: But deceive not your self, for all these flatterers do not love you so well as you believe; and for proof of it, do but take their hopes from them one moneth, and you shall see how they will fall off: Not that there is any imperfection in your beauty, or that you want any excellent qualities which would render you most accomplished, if you did not spoil them by your behaviour; but the truth is, I do know those whom you deceive, and who deceive you, better then you do, and see with more uninterested eyes and freer judgment the precipice from which you are like to fall. Moreover, how do you imagine I should trust one who deceives all that come neer her by dissembling her thoughts, and divides her heart amongst a thousand men whom I do not esteem? And therefore blame me not, if I do not love you. Were you only possessed with a violent passion, though I should not confide in your friendship, yet I should pitty you, and hope so to cure you, that hereafter I might love you: but the disease wherewith you are infected I see is in­curable, and I thought fit to decline you as much as handsomness will permit. Ah my dear Cleonice! said she, how much do you mistake me? But the sooner to obtain your pitty, if not your friendship, (said this crafty woman) I will confess, and confess with a blush, what I have a long time concealed; and I will no longer conceal that Person whom of all the earth I love the best next after—Artelinda stopt at these words; and co­vering her face with her hand to hide her shame, she stood a while silent: Then seeming to be a little better recollected, Pardon me, dear Cleonice! said she unto her, that my discourse and mind should be in such disorder: For being ready to confess that which I never did unto any, I found some contradiction in my self; and though my will prompted me to discover the bottom of my heart unto you, yet my mouth would not permit me to pronounce his name who is the cause why I live as I do. Cleonice not knowing what Ar­telinda meant, but being very desirous of it; I do so little understand you, said she unto her, that I cannot return any answer. But you shall understand me presently, replied Arte­linda, and sighed: Know therefore, my dear Cleonice, that I am so far from affecting an universal Courtship, that I think my self the most unhappy woman upon earth, for I am engaged in the most firm and constant affection that ever was. How? replied Cleonice, Can Artelinda love firmly and constantly? If I could believe that, though I condemn Love in all others, yet I think I should pardon it in her. Pardon me then, said she: for [Page 305] the truth is, what you do condemn me for, proceeds from one whom I love a thousand times above my self; and one who orders the whole course of my life. And will this happy Lover, said Cleonice, permit you to favour a thousand others? Certainly he does, replied she, and purposely to hide that real passion which is in both our souls: for so it is, that if once our affection should come to be known, our happiness would be forever ruined; and the carriage of it hitherto hath been so close, that none in all Ephesus can suspect any thing of that innocent intelligence that is between us. Yet I think it somthing strange, said Cle­onice, that he should let you pass in the opinion of the world for what you are not. When there is no other way to be happy, replied she, that course must be taken. Will he not be jealous of those he permits you to favour? said Cleonice. Very oft, replied she; and that's the reason why sometimes I cast off those whom he thinks I love best. Thus, dear Cleonice, when you thought me so pleasant and gay, having a thousand Adorers a­bout me, then, even then was I most to be pittied; for I always saw those I loved not, but seldom him whom I did love: Judge therefore, dear Cleonice, whether you did not use me cruelly in denying me your friendship, and in taxing me with so many follies: I desire to be pardoned for not naming him who hath my heart; but I had rather you should ghess who it is, if it be possible. I am not to be too pressing into the secrets of another, replied Cleonice, and therefore I will try if I can hit upon, him: But however, Artelinda, though I pitty you more then I did, yet I blame you no less: for whosoever your Lover is, I cannot allow of sacrificing your honour to his capricious fancie. If I should name him, replied she, perhaps you would forbear your censure, for there is not in the world a wiser man then he.

Thus, Madam, did this conference pass, which did exceedingly puzzle Cleonice, for she suspected some trick in it: but yet not knowing very well what to think of it, she kept it to herself, and did not impart it either unto Ligdamis or me. Some few dayes passed on in these thoughts, and then she went to visit Artelinda, who expected her with much im­patience, and prepared to receive her in private, whensoever she came. She no sooner heard she was coming, but she set a little Box open upon the table, in which were divers things, and among others there was a Letter laid upon the top of them, which had this superscription:
LIGDAMIS to the Fair ARTELINDA.

Presently this cunning woman retired into her Closet, imagining in all likelihood that Cleonice would find this Letter, and know the hand, and perhaps take it with her. And indeed she was not deceived; for Cleonice was no sooner come into the room, but seeing this Box upon the table, she went towards it, thinking to find some pretty knacks which might please her: But she no sooner cast her eyes upon it, then she knew it to be the hand of Ligdamis; and no sooner knew it, then she took it up; and no sooner took it, then, hearing Artelinda coming, hid it, and seemed to rumble up and down all that was in the Box, and she said she looked not for any Letters, but for some Verses only. Artelinda even ravished at the dissimulation of Cleonice, took the Box out of her hands very hastily: Truly, insensible Cleonice, said she unto her, you received my confidence so ill the other day, that I am resolved to tell you no more then I did, and will not discover the Party whom I love unto you. Cleonice being infinitely desirous to know whether Ligdamis loved Artelinda, did much importune her to tell her who he was, but still she would not: So that seeing all her entreaties would not prevail, and being very impatient to read this Letter which she had taken, she made her visit very short, and went home; and was no sooner in her Chamber, but she opened the Letter, and read these words:

LIGDAMIS to the Fair ARTELINDA.

I Know you are the most amiable upon earth: continue, I beseech you, those amorous falla­cies, which make so many happy, and so many miserable; and never fear it shall ever prejudice you in my opinion, for you are there so thought upon, that nothing can alter it: The more hearts you captivate, the more you please me, and the more shall I admire you: I shall not need to tell you how much of my soul is yours; let it suffice that you call to memory my ex­pressions, [Page 306] the last time I had the happy honour to talk in private with you; for I dare not com­mit them to a thin piece of paper: It was happy I was so bold as to tell them once; and it is enough that I now protest my thoughts shall never change, but that I shall be forever the same I was within these three dayes.

LIGDAMIS.

After Cleonice had read this Letter, she stood in a maze, and knew not what to think: For as she knew of some other passages between Artelinda and Ligdamis, so now she made no question but there was a great correspondencie between them; and she was so exceedingly incensed that Ligdamis should be so weak, that she thought she could not look upon him but with angry eyes: For, said she, if he be in love with Artelinda, I am extremely mistaken in him; and if he be not, yet however I must break off with him, since I can no more endure he should be a Cheat, then I can he should be a Lover. In the mean time he knows all the secrets of my heart: I have spoken a hundred times against Arte­linda, I have told him what I thought of her, and in all likelihood he courts this very Lady. Yet notwithstanding, said she, had he acquainted her with that friendship which we have contracted, she would never have spoke to me as she did. But what can I justly infer from all this? since those who are sincere, cannot easily ghess what those who are not so do think. However I must break off with Ligdamis, and expose my self no more to be deceived: I will trust none, nor love any whosoever; but live with as much caution amongst those who profess friendship, as with those that declare themselves my enemies. Yet she resolved not to acquaint Ligdamis with what she knew of him, nor knew she well whether she should accuse him of his crime and chide him. As she was amidst these con­templations, Ligdamis came into her chamber, and came from Stenobea, to bring her un­to hers: As soon as she spied him, she hastily took up the Letter, and hid it with much diligence, seeming to be as much troubled at it, as if Ligdamis were her husband, and that Letter had been to one of his Mistresses. Yet could not Cleonice so soon put up this Letter but it was seen; nor could she so well dissemble, but he knew there was something in her mind which angred her, and that his presence was but troublesom. So that coming a little neerer her, Madam, said he, I undertook this commission from Stenobia, to come for you, with much joy, because I thought you would have willingly obeyed her: but I see that I am disappointed, for I see you conceal a Letter which questionless you do not desire I should see; and your very eyes do tell me that I am troublesom unto you. You know, Ligdamis, said she, that the secrets of others are not our own; and since I have no inter­est in the Contents of this Letter, I will not shew it unto you: In the mean time, I will obey those commands which you have brought. And in saying so, she prepared herself to go out of her chamber into her Mothers. Ligdamis would have stayed her, and conjured her first to tell him what it was which troubled her mind: Yet she would not answer him a word, but went away into company, where both of them were very reserved, and looked upon one another so sternly, that they observed and made others also take notice of their distempers. As for Ligdamis, his heart durst not resolve upon any thing against Cleonice: but she had other thoughts of him; for the more discontent she found in the eyes of him, the more she accused him, imagining that his guilt made him ashamed, and was the true cause of all the disorder which appeared in his mind. In the interim, Phocylides, who much desired to know certainly whether Ligdamis was in Love, seemed according to his custom, to be so with one that was sister unto Ligdamis, who then was with us: And since he had wit at will, he thought it would not be a piece of any great difficulty to scrue it out of her. But he was at a great non-plus, when he understood from her, that Ligdamis was never unquiet or troubled; that he made no secrets of Cleonice's Letters, but on the con­trary did frequently shew them; and that there appeared no arguments of his being in Love, only his frequent visits, and continual commendations of Cleonice when any occa­sions were offered. And he found that these were not absolute arguments whereby to conclude he was in Love; so that he knew not either what to say or think: since he was not one of an humour to love violently, he himself was never much unquiet; and the Jea­lousie of such men may rather be termed Curiosity then Jealousie. As for Artelinda, she did secretly triumph in being a cause of Cleonice's trouble: yet was her Joy not over-full of tranquillity, because she was still in some doubt there was some secret affection between Ligdamis and Cleonice: for if that were not, said she, she would never have taken that Letter and concealed it; and if she had not conceived herself interested in Ligdamis when [Page 307] she saw his hand, she would not have come off with so short a visit, nor been so impatient to be gone. Thus did Artelinda argue; all whose thoughts, since then, we came to know, for she was not of any humour of keeping secrets very well. In the mean while Ligdamis could not imagine what this Letter should be, which Cleonice so carefully concealed; nor could he conceive what it was which so troubled her mind: He could not think upon any thing else but it; and when he returned home, he would not admit of any company who­soever. Yet did he wonder to find himself so unquiet, and was angry that he should be no more a master of his own mind: conceiving, that friendship only ought not to cause so many angry hours; nor knowing any reason why the sight of this Letter which she so closely concealed, should cause any such sensible sorrow in himself, since he was not in love with her. Yet since friendship may be as tender as love, it may be also a cause of as much unquietness; and one may fear the loss of a Friend, as well as the loss of a Mistress. Find­ing therefore that he had some reason to be troubled, he waited with much impatiencie till the next morning, before he could cleer himself of his doubts: yet he could not so soon; for though he went betimes to the house of Cleonice, yet she was gone forth before he came. But, Madam, that which caused her haste, was her fancie to tell Artelinda all that had passed between Ligdamis and her, to the end she might better be convinced of his being in love, though she was absolutely perswaded that he was: for besides this Letter, she knew that the Father of Ligdamis would not suffer his son to marry any but one woman whom he had proposed unto him. So that she expounded all that Artelinda had told her, even as that cunning woman wished. But to cleer all, Cleonice went to Artelinda's cham­ber, and conjured her to discover the name of this fantastical Lover who permitted her a hundred servants. Cleonice, said Artelinda to her, I confess I ought to be fuller of pitty then you yourself have been: but you shall never know it, not only because you are too cruel, but also because he whom you would have me name, hearing of our private confe­rences, is so afraid I should discover our correspondencie unto you, that since yesterday he hath written no less then thrice unto me, that he will absolutely break off with me, if ever he hear I acquaint you with the league that is between us: Therefore, Cleonice, I beseech you pardon me, and importune me no further to tell his name: I confess his pro­ceeding does much astonish me, because I cannot comprehend his reason why he should so much fear I should disclose our secret unto you, especially knowing that he esteems you very highly. And truly, I must also confess (said this subtile woman) that if you were less severe then you are, I should think this Man hath told you as well as me, that he loves you, and so deceives us both. Therefore, Cleonice, (said she still most craftily) if there be any man, who notwithstanding your severity, does tell you any delighting lyes, which do not displease those who do not believe them; I conjure you to confess it unto me, and name the man who told them; promising you that if you name him whom I mean, I will imme­diately acknowledge him, for I have as great a desire to tell his name, as you have to know it: Speak therefore, Cleonice, and tell me the man, to the end that joyning our interests and resentments together, we may both of us hate the man that thus divides his heart be­tween us. For my part, said Cleonice, (who found enough to confirm her in the opinion she had of Ligdamis) since none ever talks to me concerning matters of Love, I can nei­ther satisfie your curiosity nor my own. Ha Cleonice, said Artelinda, you speak in too generall terms to be credited; for how is it possible men should see you, and not tell you at the least that they think you fair, since I my self, who am not in a capacity to love you, cannot chuse but say as much? However, said she, you may very well speak more sin­cerely unto me, since I would trust you with things of my greatest importance. I do not desire, Cleonice, you should tell me who it is that you love, but who it is that loves you: I perceive very plainly you will not satisfie me, because you will not so much as name Hermodorus. I shall not name him indeed, replied Cleonice, as well because he hath ceased his Courtship, as because I know it is not he with whom you hold this secret correspon­dence. As they were thus in discourse, Ligdamis hearing Cleonice was there, came into the chamber. As soon as he appeared, Cleonice blusht; and Artelinda counterfeiting sadness, she drew her stool further from Cleonice, as if she were afraid Ligdamis should observe she whispered with her.

This conversation was not pleasing unto any but Artelinda, who had a secret malig­nant joy, to observe the restless minde of Cleonice, who not being able any longer to en­dure the company either of Artelinda, or of such a perfidious friend as she conceived Ligdamis to be, did rise up, and would have gone away. He presented his hand unto [Page 308] her, to lead her out; though this visit was so short, that it was a kinde of incivility of­fered unto Artelinda to go so soon; but Cleonice imagining that his going with her was on­ly to dissemble the better, would not suffer him to go with her; and to hinder him, she said she was not going to her own house: adding further, with a forced smile, that she would not incur the hatred of two such friends at once, by separating them so soon. Ar­telinda replyed unto this, according to her usual subtilty, and Ligdamis could not ima­gine why she should say so; for her looks were so serious, as he could not believe it to be a bare complement, without any design, so that he would however conduct her to her coach; and as short as his visit had been, yet would he not go in again, but would see whether Cleonice said true, in saying she went not unto her own house: So that he fol­lowed after her; and Cleonice looking back to see whether he staid with Artelinda, saw him follow, and thought that it was only the better to cozen her: and though she told him she was not going home, yet she did, since the anguish of her minde would not permit her to make any more visits. Ligdamis, as soon as he saw her go into her own house, knew certainly she was not friends with him; and thought the reason of it to be, because there was some other whom she loved, of which the Letter he had seen, and language Cleonice gave him, were convincing proofs: She dares not, said he, acknowledge her weakness unto me; however, she might have broke off with me a little more civilly. Thus Madam, did Ligdamis argue with himself, who being very desirous to satisfie all doubts, went the same hour unto Cleonice: And coming into her chamber, he did exceedingly sur­prize her. Madam, said he unto her, I did not think that any little lyes (if I may so phrase them) were allowable amongst such as profess sincere friendship; however, if I durst, I would chide you for telling me you would not go presently to your own house. I did not intend it, replyed she, when I told you so, but I altered my minde afterwards. Oh Ma­dam, replyed Ligdamis, do not adde crime to crime: if you do not think me worthy of your friendship, or that you cannot keep any longer within our conditions, I beseech you let us break off. I do not ask who that happy man is, from whom that Letter came, which you preserve so secretly. That happy one, replyed she, sharply, is more of your acquain­tance then mine. I do not know a man, replyed he, that merits those favours which you do him. I do agree with you, replyed she, he does not deserve them. Why then, re­plyed he, do you make him your friend or lover, for I know not which of those two attri­butes he must have. As for the last of these two, replyed she, let us refer it unto Arte­linda; and as for the other, I hope he shall not long wear that title. Artelinda has so many Lovers, replyed Ligdamis, much perplexed, that I cannot imagine which you mean. It is very true, said Cleonice very fiercely: but Cleonice has so few friends, that you may quickly guess if you please; but Ligdamis, shame shuts up your mouth. Mine, Ma­dam! replyed he, much amazed; rather say, a real respect imposeth silence, and keeps me from accusing you. You carry it very confidently, replyed she, to be so culpable, and yet complain. I must do so, replyed he, but with much respect: therefore without further aggravations, I beseech you, Madam, be so generous as to tell me sincerely, whe­ther it be fit I should be any longer your friend: for since friendship as well as love should proceed from a free and voluntary consent, I shall trouble you no further, but free you from the trouble which my presence causes; nor will I any longer disturb the joys of that happy stranger, whose Letters are so dear unto you. I do assure you, said she unto him, that he who writ the Letter which sticks so in your stomach, is one whom I will ne­ver see again, as soon as I have lost the sight of you. Ligdamis amazed at this answer, importun'd her to speak more plainly: Then, since she was fully resolved to break off with him that very day, she pull'd out of her pocket that Letter which she took from Artelinda; and shewing it unto him, Look, perfidious and dissembling man, whether he that writ this Letter, be my Lover or my Friend; or whether he be not rather an Impo­stor? Oh Madam (cryed he out) how fallacious are all appearances, if you think this Letter any argument of Love to Artelinda? Oh Ligdamis, said she, how can you be so impudent as to deny your crime, and justifie your self? No, no, I am not so easily gul­led, nor ever will; for I will trust no more, and then the most subtil shall never deceive me. However Ligdamis was less grieved that she should complain against him, then to have cause to complain against her, because he knew he was not culpable. But when he proffered to deliver his reasons; she prevented him, saying, she would tell hers first. But Madam, said he unto her, I believe you have no good ones. Why, said she, do you not think I have just cause to think you the veryest impostor amongst men, to counterfeit [Page 309] as you have done; to condemn Love, to vent continual Satyrs against it, and in the shew of all the world to abhor it, whilst in the mean time you loved Artelinda, and to hide your Courtship, wished her to entertain a hundred gallants about her? Believe me Lig­damis, she carries it very well; but let me tell you, that heart which you think is so total­ly yours, is not so: However, let me tell you, I will have no more of your friendship: and since the conditions between us was not to be in love, I have kept my promise. How Madam, replyed Ligdamis, is it possible you should think I am in love with Artelinda? Why Ligdamis, said she, I need not doubt it, since I read this Letter, and know what Artelinda told me. Artelinda, replyed he, is a crafty woman, whose words ought al­ways to be held in suspition: and as for the Letter, Madam, if you do but understand the true sense of it, you will finde it to be far from any signs of love. I do ingeniously con­fess my self to blame in not acquainting you with the extravagancies of Artelinda; yet I hope it is not a fault impardonable: on the contrary, I conceive you are obliged unto me for it; for the reason why I conceal'd her follies from you, was out of respect and love to you, and therefore you would be most unjust and cruel if you should punish me for it. I do most seriously protest (said he unto her) that I am not in love with Arte­linda, that I never was, nor ever will be. If this be not fully satisfaction, but that you will needs have me tell you the adventure between this Lady and me, I must first for my satisfaction, entreat you to seem as if you were ignorant of what I shall discover unto you; for truly Artelinda is so indiscreet, that she moves my pitty, not that she is guilty of any such crimes as will put one to the blush; for certainly never any of her most favor­ed servants ever obtained any thing of her, which did directly; would her vertue; and because she knows that those which serve her, cannot accuse her of any crime, she is there­fore the more bold to speak, to write, and do a hundred things which are not very hand­some. A very handsom preamble (said Cleonice, and interrupted him) to excuse one whom one does not love. Ligdamis then seeing by the manner of her speech, that there was an absolute necessity of a handsom interpretation of such contradictions, was forced to confess, that being one day with Artelinda, she did with so much art and boldness to­gether, engage him in a conversation of Gallantry, that he never in his life was more perplexed. What could she say unto you? (said Cleonice to him, being extreamly desi­rous to know the passage) for I cannot imagine it possible, that such a one as Artelinda could begin first any such discourse. Ligdamis seeing there was no way to justifie himself, but by his obedience unto Cleonice, began to relate what she so much desired to know. As I was sitting very seriously by Artelinda, said he unto her, she asked me the reason of my reservedness: unto which I did not answer, because the only cause of my reservedness was nothing else, but that I was engaged in company of one whose disposition was so con­trary unto mine: but I answered in an ambiguous sense, so that she much rejoyced at it, and told me with a smile, that she had seen in her life-time more Lovers then one, who carried it as I did, when they loved and durst not tell: I do protest unto you, said I unto her, and laughed also, that this is not the cause of my reservedness; for truly if I were so un­fortunate or fond as to be in love with you, I should not make a secret of it. You would say (answered she) that I should be more glad to hear of such a thing, then you are fear­ful to discover it unto me, since all the world twits me with it. But for all that, if you chance to love me hereafter, you would not finde it so easie matter as you think to dis­cover it unto me: for you are such a declared enemy unto that passion, as you will be ashamed to contradict your self: however, said she, and laughed, perhaps you love me already a little; and that which makes me believe it, is because I observe you shun me, and because I am terrible unto you: This is a very exttaordinary sign of love (said I unto her) As extraordinary as it is (said she still in Rallery) it is a sign; for my glass tells me, that my face cannot fright you: my company is not so dul as to make you shun it; and there­fore I must needs conclude, that you flie me because you fear I should overcome you, and captivate you. Captivity indeed is so great a misery, said I unto her, that though I avoid it for that reason, yet am I excuseable: But, Madam, since I am sincerely plain, I must tell you, that is not the reason why I decline your conversation: but the real reason is, because I know not how to talk with you; to admire your beauty, I cannot, because I am not sensible of it; to discourse of wars, is not a fit subject for Ladies; to talk of gallar­try, that would seem as if I did dispute with you; to speak of liberty unto one who every day captivates so many slaves, were indiscreet; to profess against love, will be thought [...]ustick and barbarism: so that not knowing what to say, I flie your company as much as [...] can handsomely.

[Page 310] Since you are in an humour to speak so freely unto me, said she to him, I pray tell me really what are your thoughts of me? Are you indifferent? or have you any aversion a­gainst me? Do you hate me? or scorn me? or esteem me? or love me? I do protest unto you (said I unto her, and laughed) except it be the last of these, I have a little of all the rest: For I am very indifferent of you, by reason of the conquests you use to make; I am very averse to your humour of favouring so many men as you do; I hate you and scorn you for some of your servants sakes; and I esteem you for the greatness and viva­city of your spirit. But to speak in generall, said she unto me, what is the result of all these thoughts together, and what do you think of me? I think you are one of the fair­est women in the world, said I unto her; but the less amiable, because too much loved. It is well, said she unto me, that I can draw so much commendations from one that is a professed enemy unto all Gallantry; and, Ligdamis, you must know, that Commendati­ons is the first step to Love. However (said she still in railery) if it chance ever to be my hap to wound you, I promise you to release at least six of my Captives for the love of you. They think themselves so happy in it, said I unto her, that it is much better to let them a­lone in their chains, then to loaden me with them. I shall never see you in private, said she unto me, but I shall ask you what progress I have made in your heart. This, Madam, said Ligdamis, was the discourse between Artelinda and my self. About three days after meeting me in a place where she shewed me some Verses composed by the famous Sapho, which were sent her from Mitilene, I desired her to lend them unto me; but she refused, saying she would send them to me; and so she did indeed that very same night with a Letter, the answer unto which you have already. That I may the better believe what you say, said Cleonice unto him, I wish I could see this Letter. That will be no difficult matter, replied he: for as I remember, I writ somthing upon the backside of it concern­ing the fortification of Ephesus, which the illustrious Cleander entrusted me with. You will not tell me then, replied Cleonice, that you have kept it out of affection to the Sender. I will not indeed, answered he; for I should think my self a very fool, if I had the least tenderness of Artelinda in me, and therefore far from love. However Ligdamis, to lose no time, sent one of his servants to look in his Closet for this Letter, and accordingly he brought it: but though it was torn in some places, yet Cleonice read these words, after she had very circumspectly looked upon the back-side, to see whether Ligdamis had spoken truth or no.

ARTELINDA unto LIGDAMIS.

TO testifie how much I profited by your last conversation, know, that my desires were so much to please you, as I have not captivated any these three dayes. Send me word, I pray you, what consequences this will effect upon your heart, to the end that if I cannot make any further happy progress therein, I may stop, and engage my self no further: but I pray you consider seriously before you answer

ARTELINDA.

After Cleonice had read this Letter and seriously looked upon it, she told Ligdamis that it was not written by Artelinda. You must know, Madam, said he unto her, that she writes severall hands: she does not write unto her friends in the same character that she useth to write unto her Lovers; and if you will be pleased to ask Phocylides, he will shew you that I speak the truth.

But, Madam, Ligdamis spoke so well in his own cause, that he moved Cleonice to be­lieve him; and causing her to compare his Answer with her Letter, she found not the least cause of suspition. Moreover Cleonice remembring that Artelinda told her, it was her pretended Lovers desire she should carry herself as she did; and that did either plainly appear to be a lye, or else that it was not Ligdamis; because she writ, that to please him she had not captivated any in three dayes. As Cleonice was thus very busie in examina­tion of the matter, I came into her chamber; and the quarrel between them being related unto me, I justified Ligdamis, and composed all difference between them: for I had not come to see Cleonice that day, but only to shew a Letter which Artelinda had writ unto one of her Adorers who was kinsman unto me; and since she found it to be the very same [Page 311] character with that which Ligdamis shewed her, she desired pardon for accusing him. After this, they begun new protestations of Frieddship, and lived as they did before, in much sweetness and confidence in each other, all the stratagems and plots of Artelinda and Phocylides not being able to molest them. As for Hermodorus, as he loved none but Cleonice, so it was his only business to observe her: And though the frequent vi­sits of Ligdamis caused him many an angry hour, yet he smothered his sorrows as well as he could: For as Cleonice had forbid him all expressions of Love, so he durst not shew his Jealousie, but silently suffered all his sorrows in secret. For our parts, it may be said we lived in a Paradise of Pleasures; Cleonice was sensible of no distastes, but what the humour of Stenobea procured her, which she imparting unto Ligdamis, he lessened the burthen, and doubled all her joys. For my part, the esteem of these two firm friends was fulness of happiness to me: I was the Mercury who brought the news of the Town always unto them, and principally concerning Artelinda. I remember one day, hear­ing one of her: Lovers being gone a journey into the Country, and leaving a Brother with her as his Agent in his absence, he himself fell in love with her, and she would not by any means suffer him to talk of his love unto her, I related the whole story unto them, which had a hundred odd passages in it: and after I had finished my tale; For my part; said Cleonice, I cannot comprehend how one should fall in love with another after they have lived a long time together, without the least sensibility of that Passion: For truly, as I imagine the manner of it, it is its quality to surprize one upon a sudden, and take up the minde all at once, and not steal on by little and little, as Friendship does. Truly, said I on the contrary, I think it much less strange that one should begin to love another after they perfectly are acquainted, and know the qualities of each other, then to see men in the highest extreams, and love excessively the first minute they see the party. Since it is certain, said Ligdamis, that love is an effect of a predominate simpathy, ra­ther then of any perfect knowledge, there is less cause of wonder to see one love at the first minute, then after long acquaintance. However, I am fully perswaded, said Cleonice, that one never passes from terms of Friendship, unto terms of Love; and that one is more apt to fall in love with another, of whom he had but an indifferent opinion, then with one with one with whom he was upon terms of most tender Friendship. For my part, said I unto her, I am not of your opinion; for certainly it is a greater invitement unto Love, to be esteemed, to be loved, to be courted and pleased with the conversation of one, then not to be at all acquainted; or if acquainted, to have but thoughts of in­differency: Nor do I believe I am much mistaken when I affirm, that there is much more heat in the hearts of those who are upon terms of violent Friendship, then in those that are upon terms only of common and indifferent Love. Oh Ismenea! cryed out Cleonice; you put me into an extream fright by saying so: For if you can perswade me of that, you will make me hate Ligdamis. You would be very injust then, said he, though Ismenea had reason for one thing which she affirmed; for I do verily believe with her, that a vio­lent Friendship hath more heat then a mean and indifferent Love: But Madam, there is as vast a difference between these two, as there is between the heat of the Sun, and that of the Fire: The first of these warms and comforts without burning; and the other burns as soon as touched: This is the reason that Love is never without sorrows and di­stempers; whereas on the contrary, violent friendship may be without any impatiency or trouble. This simile, said Cleonice, does something perswade me against the opinion of Ismenea. He speaks only what will please you Madam (said I unto her purposely to cause dispute) but for all that, he cannot make me believe that a little star can yellow corn, or parch the ground so much as the rays of the Sun. For my part, said Cleonice unto me, and laughed, you make me suspect there is some naughty affection (unto which you do not give the name) which belongs unto it. And you will perswade me, said I unto her, that you only esteem Ligdamis, and have not thoughts of Friendship at all. I had rather he should think so, said she, then that he should think I had any thoughts of him, which might become Love. I never had so good an opinion of my self, replyed he, nor so bad of you, as to imagine any such thing; though, added he and laughed, if ever the fair Cleonice should be capable of a kinde of affection, I wish it may be unto my advan­tage. Ha Ligdamis, cryed she out, this wish does extreamly offend me. If I had wished that you should love me after another manner then you do, replyed he, then doubt­less I had been to blame, in violating the Promises which I made unto you: But I can­not think it will offend you to say, that if of necessity you must love any, I wish rather it [Page 310] [...] [Page 311] [...] [Page 312] were me then another. But if you do not love me, replied she, (as I do not desire you should) why do you wish so as you do? for is there any thing in the world more ridi­culous and extravagant, then to see one of my sexe to love, and not to be loved again? Indeed, Ligdamis, I do not like you should fancie such fond suppositions as these.

But Madam (said I unto her, and was much delighted with her anger) I pray tell us, suppose the case your own, and that Ligdamis should fall in love, had you not rather it should be with you then any other? Really, Ism [...]n [...]a, said she unto me, I think you have both lost your wits: Ligdamis, in wishing me in such an injurious case; and you, in ask­ing me such odd questions. However answer me, said I unto her. Can you think, replied she, and blusht, that there is none in the world he can be in love withall but me? There is none in all the world, Madam, replied he, who can render my weakness more excusable then you: but I pray you tell me, Cleonice, said I unto her, why do you ask that question? I ask it, answered she, both in relation to his interest and my own; for certainly, with whomsoever I can be in love, there is more possibility that he shall be loved again by any sooner then by me, who am fully determined never to love any: Moreover, Ligdamis in loving another, does only give me a testimony of his weakness; but in loving me, he does me an injury, since we have concluded none can love without hope, and he can never hope unless he wrong me. But you, said she to Ligdamis, who take upon you so much freedom as to say you had rather be the object of my weakness then of anothers, what good rea­sons can you give me for your rather? Though I had none more strong, answered he, then that I should never publish it, but could better conceal your affection to me then any other, yet that were sufficient. However it be (said she half angry) pray let us speak no more of it: for I perceive we are more apt to discourse of this Passion, then if we were not declared enemies unto it.

The chafe in which Leonice was, made me laugh as well as Ligdamis: For to persecute her a little, we asked her a hundred odd questions, unto which she would answer some­times in railiery, and sometimes in anger: but at the end of our conversation we were all in one opinion, and parted good friends. In the interim Artelinda was almost out of her wits, to see her plots, did thrive no better: but being of an humour not to grieve long for any thing, she cheered up herself in the multitude of her Lovers. Phocy­lides also not knowing which way to trouble the tranquillity of Ligdamis and Cleonice, did desist from ever thinking of it, and lived according to his accustomed rate, as well as Her­modorus. A little while after, the illustrious Cleander conferred the Government of the Castle of Hermes upon the Father of Ligdamis, so that there was a necessity of his going unto the Court to render thanks: And therefore he took his leave of Cleonice, who re­joyced much at the honour which was conferred upon his family. But in parting from her, though it was but for a few dayes, yet he seemed more sad then he used to be when he parted from her upon less pleasing occasions then this: For when he went to the wars, his journies were long, and the cause dangerous. However, he made no great reflexion upon it then, but came to Sardis, supposing himself only a friend unto Cleonice, and not so much as suspecting he should ever become a Lover. Since he had the honour to be deep in Cleanders love, he retained him longer then he thought: But though the Court at that time was the most glorious Court in the world, as you know (Madam) much better then I do, yet was he extremely discontented, and so impatient was he to return to Ephesus, that he left the Court much sooner then Cleander desired; but he returned with so many symptoms of joy in his face, that Cleonice, when he came to visit her, imagined that some great good fortune had happened to him which she was ignorant of, though the only cause of all his joy was only to see her. However, Ligdamis was much amazed to per­ceive, that by little and little the tranquillity of his mind was troubled without any appa­rent cause: For his fortunes were in better state then ever; his health was not impaired; he could not possibly be upon better terms with Cleonice then he was: There wanted no­thing which could conduce unto his happiness, but to be sensible of it, as formerly he had been: His reason sometimes told him he could not be better. When he was out of Cle­onice's sight, he could not endure the absence; and when he was with her, yet was he not contented: He looked upon her more, and spoke less: He was so extreamly unquiet, that he began to suspect his mind was changed, and that he was in Love. The very first thought of it did raise such a turbulent storm in his soul, that all his Reason could not lay it: But in the end, examining the bottom of his heart, and comparing his former estate unto that wherein he was at present, he found he was not master of himself, but that Love [Page 313] was a triumphant Conqueror. To be better satisfied, he asked himself what it was he would have? what he desired? As for matter of Fortune, said he, I am fully contented, for my ambition goes no higher: As relating to Cleonice, I have good reason also to be satisfied with her. But he had no sooner said so, then he perceived presently that he was not; but was so full of such unquiet desires as have no limited objects, that he sensibly found he was in love, and loved violently. Then did he remember, that for fifteen dayes together he had used no invective expressions against Love; but always when he had some desire unto it, they were mixed with some repugnance contrary to his custom. So that after a strict survey of himself, he knew most certainly that he was absolutely in Love. Yet could he not think that his disease was incurable; but on the contrary thought, that to desire against it, had been antidote sufficient: yet when he consulted with his will, he found that he had no desire at all to be cured. However, he resolved to wrestle with his Passion; and in order to a conquest, he brought as many Reasons as possibly he could in­vent, but all too weak, and fruitless.

Seeing then he could not vanquish himself, he resolved at the least to hide his passion, as well because he was ashamed of his weakness, as because he knew that if Cleonice per­ceived it, she would withdraw her friendship, and treat him ill. Sometimes he would ask himself, whether it was true that he was in love? What, (would he say to himself) is this the insensible Ligdamis, who with so much zeal condemned Love, and yet suffers himself to be vanquished? Fie, fie, I cannot think it: However, I find my heart is not my own, my soul is in disorder; the friendship of Cleonice doth not satisfie me; that which was wont to please me, troubles me; I study and muse without a cause: I can find no rest either in the absence or the presence of Cleonice: when I am out of her sight, I am infi­nitely impatient to see her, and think that then my happiness would be full; yet when I am come into her presence, my joyes to see her are not pure, but mixt with desire of some­thing else, though I know not what: Fain would I tell her my mind; but how can I tell her that I love her, since I have been so invective against Love? and contracted friend­ship with her, because both she and I were enemies to that passion? No, no, I can never be able to do it. But alas! said he, and reprehended himself, is it possible I can live so restless without any complaint? Yet Cleonice engaged me, that if ever I should be so un­fortunate and fond as to be in love with her, I should endeavour to vanquish my passion, at the least to hide it; and if I could not, to banish my self, and forbear her company. I have already found that the first of these injunctions is absolutely impossible, and I do very much doubt the second. My case is very hard, said he: for all other Lovers, when they begin to love, may hope that their complaints will be heard; they are not forbid to speak of their passions, till after they have expressed themselves, so that they are sure their Loves are known: But my destiny is very malignant, for they forbid me to speak of Love, before ever I was in Love. Others, I say, in discovering their affection, are not in any danger to lose any thing, but may hope as well as fear: Yet I am almost certain, that Cleonice will withdraw her friendship from me, as soon as I discover mine. However, said he, since my heart hath changed, why may not hers also? Hope then, said he, hope Lig­damis! Then presently his soul was so full of fears, that he lost all hope, and almost his reason: yet since he could do nothing else, he resolved to disguise his thoughts, having not a heart to tell her that he loved her, or to deprive himself of her sight. He visited her therefore as he was wont, but almost without any delight, by reason of his constrained way: He desired to look upon her without distraction, as formerly he did, but alas it was impossible; his eyes, whether he would or no, betrayed the secrets of his heart; he wished she could ghess at the motions of his soul: but with much care did he hide that, which rather then his life he would have her know, and which yet he durst not tell her. Since Cleonice did not suspect any thing of all this, she took no notice of this alteration in Ligdamis: yet within a while after he was so distempered, and so reserved, that she per­ceived it, and asked him the cause with so much sincerity, as let him know she was igno­rant of it: And he, being fearfull to acquaint her with such an unwelcom truth, answered, that his reservedness proceeded from a foolish indisposition of melancholy, without any cause; and Cleonice believing him, did strive as much as she could to divert him by a hun­dred obliging endeavours.

I well remember, how at that time Artelinda afforded us an ample subject to speak a­gainst Love: For, Madam, one of her Lovers being gone a journey, and leaving a Bro­ther with her as his Agent, to present his Letters unto Artelinda, and to receive her an­swers, [Page 314] she made a Captive of him, who was only a Solicitor for another, and shewed more favours unto him, then to the Party for whom he did negotiate. Phocylides also gave us another subject of talk, in perswading two mortal enemies which she loved, and making them both believe severally, that he did but mock the other whom he hated. Having met with these two fresh adventures in one day; Cleonice, Ligdamis and I being together, Cleonice, according to her wonted manner, began to speak against the fantasti­cal effects of Love. Ligdamis, after he had been along while and spoke not a word, told her that she did mistake things, since these kinde of extravagancies are rather caused by the folly of them that do them, then by Love, which really had never any room in their hearts: For indeed Artelinda and Phocylides are not in love. Yet if there were no such things as Love in the world, replyed Cleonice they would not do any such things: But Ligdamis, said she; and laughed, how comes it to pass that you make a difference be­tween Love, and the follies of Artelinda and Phocylides? Because (answered he coldly) I have so many things besides to accuse them of, that I will not charge them unjustly. For my part, said she, I am not so indulgent unto them as you are; for I do accuse Love of all the evils in the world. Suppose it should deprive me of my reason, said he, would you be glad of it? No, believe me, said she; for I love you more then I hate Love; and therefore I assure you I should be extreamly sorry: But I am so well perswaded of your wisdom, that I never need fear any such thing. Yet they say, replyed he, men must be in love once in their lives. I do not think that so general a Rule, but it will admit of some exceptions, replyed she, and laughed; for Ligdamis has seen all the springing Beau­ties in Ephesus and Sardis, and none of them could ever draw him into any danger; there­fore I hope he will never be in love, and by consequence will for ever enjoy my Friend­ship. I promise you all the Beauties of Ephesus (said he unto her) cannot keep me from loving you. But you say nothing of our Sardinian Stars (said she, and laughed still) Since you fear them not, replyed he, and blush'd, I need not speak of them. Cleonice observing an alteration in the face of Ligdamis, began to repeat all the conditions of their Friendship. Do you not remember, said she unto him, that I promised you my Affection, as long as you were not in love, and no longer; and how you for your part promised, if ever you were in love, you would acquaint me with it that very same hour. I do not know Madam, (replyed he with a far fetched sigh) what your commands were, in case I should be in love with you. Though there be not necessity of a repetition, re­plyed she, yet I will remember you, how I said I would not have you acquaint me with it, that you should endeavor to vanquish the passion; that if you could not, yet to con­ceal it; and if you could not do that, then to hide your self, and never see me again. But Madam, replyed he, did you never alter your minde since that time? No, replyed she, not at all: But Ligdamis, I hope you will finde no great-difficulty in obeying me; and since no other can captivate you, you will be still free, and I ever your friend: Though truly your reservedness and melancholy of Love hath put me into many fears; for I al­wayes imagined when you came unto me, that you came with intentions to discover your weakness, and to tell me you were either in love with Artelinda or some other. Ligdamis did blush at this discourse. I asked him the cause; and he told me it was usual for them to blush who were suspected of any injustice.

Thus, Madam, was their discourse, which did double all the miseries of Ligdamis, and grew so insupportable, that he was not able to endure them: He offered a hundred and a hundred times to tell her that he loved her, and his reverent respects of her stopped his mouth. Then did he determine to discover his love unto her by his obedience; that was, in ceasing to see her; conceiving no way better to let her know it, and not incense her: This way of declaring love, was a hard chapter; but since he could not speak, silence it seems must speak for him; and he esteemed it one degree of happiness in his misery, that he hoped she would thereby understand his meaning: Then, after a long visit without a minute of private discourse, because much company was there that day, as he was going out with the rest of the company, which went out almost altogether; Shall I see you to morrow? said she unto him: No, Madam, replyed he. And why will you deprive me of that honor? replyed she. Because I am resolved to obey you; answered he, and went ont, not daring to look at her. Cleonice calling to memory all that she had said unto him that day, could not remember she had enjoyned any thing upon him to be done to morrow; and therefore she thought his memory had deceived him, but did not at all respect the truth.

[Page 315] The day following, she asked me whether I saw Ligdamis? and also asked several o­thers; who all answered, No; and indeed he never came out of his own Chamber, but waited with as much fear and as impatience, till Cleonice expressed some signs she un­derstood him. He told me since, that never man suffered more melancholly misery then he did upon that occasion; for, said he, she understands me not, and I deprive my self of the happiness of seeing her to no purpose; and if she do understand me, perhaps it is with anger in her heart: I shall my self destroy that esteem which she has of me, and perhaps she will not do me so much favour. as to shew her indignation unto me, but let me alone in my lamentable exile: but Cleonice did not at all suspect his Passion. The first day was thus spent, the second astonished her a little more, and the third day I coming unto her: What have you done with Ligdamis? said she to me; and what's become of him, that neither we nor any else can see him? I should have said he had been sick, said I unto her, if I had not met with his sister in the Temple, who told me he was not sick, but ve­ry melancholly. I cannot imagine the cause of it, replyed Cleonice, but must stay till he be in the humour to come and tell me. The next day being a day consecrated unto Diana, Cleonice and I went unto the Temple, and as we came in, I saw Ligdamis; and shewed him unto Cleonice; yet he no sooner saw us look upon him, but after he had bowed unto us, he went out of the Temple, which did exceedingly surprise us; for his custom was, when he met with Cleonice, to regulate his devotion according to hers, and wait upon her out. The next day following, we did accidently meet with him, but since Artelinda and three or four more were in the company, Cleonice could hardly speak unto him, yet as he passed on her side, she leaned towards him; and most obligingly said, I pray Lig­damis, tell me what you are doing? I am obeying you Madam (replyed he in a low voyce, and blush'd) and without any longer stay, he went away: and left Cleonice so astonished, that she knew not what to think: As soon as she was returned home, she resolved to clear her doubts; and writ unto Ligdamis in these terms:

CLEONICE unto LIGDAMIS.

SInce I cannot remember I ever desired any thing of you, which might deprive me of the happiness in seeing you, do me the favour to write your minde; to the end I may chide my self, and my bad memory, and that I may know your willingness to obey me,

CLEONICE.

After she had writ this Letter, she sent it unto Ligdamis, by a Page which she loved very well, who did deliver it the very same hour: You may imagine how Ligdamis was perplexed; he began twenty times to answer this Letter, and as many times blotted out what he had writ: Sometimes he thought he said too much, and presently after he thought it too little. But in conclusion, there being a necessity of writing something, he return­ed this answer, if my memory fail me not.

LIGDAMIS unto CLEONICE.

I Would it were the will of the Gods, Madam, that my puting you in memory of that Com­mand which you imposed upon me, to see yon no more, could make me hope my obedience would procure a pardon of that Crime which did precede it: I have not so much confident boldness as to tell you what it is, unless your goodness will permit, or rather appoint me

LIGDAMIS.

After he had writ this Letter, and read it over and over, he gave it unto the Page which brought the other, commanding him to deliver it with his own hands unto his Mistress, and let none see it but she. As chance was, I came unto Cleonice, presently after she had sent unto Ligdamis, and was with her when she received his answer: As soon as the Page appeared, she went towards him to take that Letter which he writ; and turning towards me, We shall see whether I have lost my memory, said she; or whether I ever [Page 316] commanded Ligdamis not to see me, and have forgotten it. After this, she began to read the Letter aloud: but I saw her blush at reading of the two first lines; her voice chan­ged; and she read the last so indistinctly, that I understood her not: Then I took the Letter and read it. Is your curiosity satisfied? (said I, after I had read it.) Not at all, replied she, for I do not well understand whether Ligdamis jeers, or whether he hath lost his wits or reason; nor do I yet understand whether that command which he says I im­posed upon him, be grounded upon that question which he asked me the other day in your presence, which was, What he should do in case he fell in love with me? I perceive in­deed, he would make me believe he is so. You must needs confess, said I unto her, that this declaration of his love is the most respective that possibly can be, and also the most pri­vate. Heavens preserve me from thinking that Ligdamis is in love with me! said she: No, no, Ismenea, I do not at all believe it, and I do repent of that suspition which I had of him: Certainly he is in an humour to make himself some sport, and would be revenged of me for the perplexity I put him into by accusing him of being in love with Artelinda. However, said I unto her, it must needs be acknowledged, that if he be in love, he could not carry it with more respect or with more gallantry. If he were in love, replied she, doubtlese he could not carry it so: for Lovers lose their Reason, as soon as they begin to enter into that predicament. Yet I have heard say, replied I, that there are some men which Love makes more witty. I do think indeed, said she, that perhaps it may infuse some wit into those who had none before; but I believe on the other side, it takes away the wits of them that had any: And therefore I am confirmed in my opinion, that Ligdamis makes himself merry by this design; it not being imaginable he should preserve his Judgment, and be in Love. Yet for all that, said I unto her, he has found out an invention to make you read the declaration of his love without any anger. I do confess it, said she, but it is because I do not think as he desires I should: I am so afraid (said she and laughed) he should imagine I take this seriously, and that I should give him a subject of laughing at me all his life-long, that I will send for him hither immediately, that I may let him see by my entertainment of him, that I am not easily deceived. But (said I unto her) say you should be deceived, what would you say then? I would say (replied she) that I am the unhap­piest woman upon earth: But why do I say so? Tell me, Ismenea, have I not the very same eyes I had when Ligdamis was only my friend? Am I more charming then I was? have I any more wit? What's the matter that makes me more terrible to him then be­fore? No, no; the mind of Ligdamis is still the same, and so free, that I see he hath invented a more witty declaration of his love, then all the Lovers of Artelinda ever could.

But how came it to pass, said I unto her, that you blushed so at the reading of his Letter; and that your voice was so feeble and weak, that I had much ado to understand you? The reason was, replied she, because all that smells of Gallantry and Courtship doth affright me at the first; but presently after I recollected my self. However you make me lose time, which is so precious to me: for methinks I see Ligdamis delighting himself with his own imaginations that he has made me angry. Then without more ado she called one of her women, whom she commanded to bring the Page unto her who carried her Letter to Ligdamis: when he was come, she commanded him to go again unto him from her, and to tell him she desired he would immediately come unto her: If by chance he ask who is with me, (said she) tell him Ismenea; and if he enquire whe­ther I be merry or melancholy, tell him the truth, that I am no [...] sad. Cleonice gave him these instructions, because she knew Ligdamis was wont to ask this Page a hundred such questions; and her reason why she bad him say so was, because she would not have Lig­damis think she received his Letter (as he did write it) seriously: so afraid was she, that Ligdamis should believe one minute that she thought him to be in love with her. The Page being gone to Ligdamis, he no sooner saw him, but he thought he brought the sen­tence of his death, signed with the hand of Cleonice: And he was preparing himself to read it with a sad heart, when the Page came neer him with a pleasant air, and presented a very civil Complement from Cleonice, telling him she desired he would come unto her. Ligdamis amazed at this, asked the Page whether she had read his Letter? and he an­swered, that he believed she had more then once, for (said he) she had leisure enough▪ since there was none with her but Ismenea. Afterwards Ligdamis, seeming to enquire of his Mistresses health, asked him whether she was pleasant or melancholy? And the Page answering according to his instructions, Ligdamis was so surprised, that he knew not what [Page 317] to think: He told the Page, he would wait upon her presently; but he was not so quick as his word, for it was above an hour that he was descanting upon the message which he had received, and another hour upon the pleasantness of Cleonice, before he could get out of his chamber. What should I think of this? said he: does Cleonice understand me, or does she not? is it possible that Love in wounding my heart, has troubled hers? or does she not understand my meaning? Certainly Cleonice has wit enough, and therefore must needs know my desires; and certainly also she knows them without choller, since she sends for me. Go then I will, and go in hopes; yet I believe I have more reason to go in fear, for how can it be imagined that strong aversion she had to Love should so suddenly alter? yet on the other side, since I am changed, why may not she also as well as I? The same reason is equal unto us both: and since the beauty, wit, and merit of Cleonice hath changed my resolution, why may it not as well change her tenderness of friendship into a passi­onate affection? Moreover, since Love is a grand cause of Love, why may not mine move hers? for certainly I love her above all expressions. Hope then, hope Ligdamis! Go and receive a sentence of favour from her, who is only able to grant it.

After this, Ligdamis went unto Cleonice; who no sooner saw him, but she broke out into an extreme laughter, purposely to let him see he had not deceived her, and that his projects did not hit. But, Madam, Cleonice's joy did not infect Ligdamis: for on the contrary, seeing by her jocund air and pleasant looks, that she understood not what he intended and desired, he was so serious and extremely troubled, as never man was more: Yet notwithstanding Cleonice prosecuted her intended design, to let him see he had not deceived her. But as Ligdamis was ready to answer, and I to take Cleonice's part, I was sent for home upon a business of great consequence, so that I left them both together, and left them both extremely non-plust. Yet did I afterwards know all the passages, for they both of them severally related them unto me that same night. I was no sooner gone, but Cleonice continuing her jeers, Very well, Ligdamis! said she unto him; are you not ashamed of your trim declaration of Love, which you invented to make yourself sport withall? Truly, I take it very ill, you should ever think I could believe it serious: but I believe you have some curious disposition to anger me. Yet, Ligdamis, I am a little more subtile then you are, since I know very well it is only a piece of your Railiery. I wish unto the Gods, Madam, said he unto her, that what you say were true. Seriously, Ligdamis, I cannot endure to hear you speak thus. Seriously, Madam, said he unto her, I can speak no otherwise, unless I should lie. Cleonice then looking upon Ligdamis, and seeing such a real trouble in his face as perswaded her he was in earnest, was so amazed and incensed, that she stood a while and could not speak: so that Ligdamis began the discourse. Madam, said he unto her, I beseech you do not condemn before you understand me. You know very well, said she unto him, that this is not according to our Conditions, and that I ought not to hearken to any thing which you shall say, since you have rendred yourself unworthy of my friendship by your poor imbecillity: which though I will not yet accuse you of, however since I think you have lost your reason by some other accident, go, Ligdamis, and stay at home untill you recover it, and see me no more till then. In the name of our friend­ship, Madam, said he unto her, do not thus cruelly banish me. That conjuration, replied Cleonice, had power to obtain any thing of me as long as our friendship lasted; but since it is at an end, I must deny you all things. I do protest unto you, Madam, said he unto her, that I have not one thought in my heart which can offend you; and if there be any alte­ration in my soul, it is disadvantagious only unto my self: I must needs confess I am more unquiet and troubled then I was, I do acknowledge it; but as in relation unto you Madam, the only difference is, that I respect you much more then I did before: I fear you more, and love you with a greater zeal, this is all: indeed, divine Cleonice, all the alteration is, I loved you then, and I adore you now.

Whilst Ligdamis was thus expressing himself, Cleonice looked upon him with coldness able to drive a man into absolute despair: And upon a sudden she beginning to speak, Fie, fie, Ligdamis! said she unto him, give over, and do not add crime to crime; content yourself with my friendship, and do not force me to hate you. Would it be just, Madam, said he unto her, to hate me for loving you too much? Moreover, do you not consider that I did never resist you, but always most punctually obey you? I have striven with my passion as much as I was able, and afterwards found I could not overcome it: I endea­voured to hide it; then seeing I was not able to do that neither, I would have banished my self. Why did you not seek a handsom pretence for it then, said she unto him, and [Page 318] never acquaint me with your follies? Why, Madam, said he unto her, would you wish me to lose my Reason and my Liberty both? To drown my soul in an ocean of turbulent thoughts, altered all my inclinations, quitted the quiet of all my life; and would you, I say, have been ignorant of the cause of all these miseries, and denied me so much conso­lation as to let you know how willing I was to obey you? Obey me then, said she unto him, in never seeing you again. Ligdamis would have said somthing to her, but she would by no means hear him; and seeing he had no will to go out of her chamber, she went out the first, and constrained him to go out also.

I leave you to imagine Madam, how great his sorrow was; and truly hers was no less, though it was indifferent thoughts; for Ligdamis was grieved, because he feared his per­severance would never alter the heart of Cleonice; and she was sad to break off friendship with Ligdamis, and deprive her self of his society who was so dear unto her. She not being able then to contain her sorrows in her own soul, she sent for me, and I went unto her the same night, as soon as I came to her; My dear Ismenea (said she unto me) am I not very unfortunate? and must it not needs be confessed, that I have reason to be sorry you ever made me acquainted with Ligdamis? Why, said I unto her, did you quarrel when I left you together? Yes, answered Cleonice; and so much, that you can never agree us again. Then she told me the whole passage, but with such disturbed thoughts, that it was easie to see, she was extreamly perplexed: for I clearly saw she had a most high esteem of the friendship of Ligdamis; and I perceived also, that she resolved never to see him again. Methinks (said I unto her, when I heard her say so) that you are a little too hastly in your courses; do you not consider, that if you break off so abruptly with him, all the world will be inquisitive of the cause? And do not you your self consider (said she to me) if I do not break off with Ligdamis, he may well imagine his pretended Passion does not displease me? This last inconveniency, said I unto her, has not so many dangerous consequences as the other. Truly, said she, I think them much more dange­rous.

Indeed, Madam, I could not with any arguments alter him, but left her in a perempto­ry resolution never to see Ligdamis again. As I returned to my chamber, there I found this unfortunate Lover waiting for me, who came to ask my advice and assistance: I told him ingeniously that Cleonice was much incensed against him, but would not tell him all I thought, because I would not too much deject him. But Ligdamis, said I unto him, do you intend to be still in love with Cleonice yet? With whom else, replyed he, sharply, do you think I can love any but her, who is the most accomplished of her sex? knowing her humour, as I do, replied I, and as you do also, methinks you should never think more of her. Ha Ismenea, said he unto me, I am grown very knowing in love of late, and you remain ignorant: within this few days, doubtless I should have said the same; but now I know by experience, that love is infinitely more strong then all reasons, and nothing can overcome it: Therefore since it is not a voluntary business, or a taken up humour, it is great injustice to condemn those that are captivated by it. You your self then, replyed I, and laughed, have been often very unjust. I do confess it, replyed he, and am se­verely punished for it: However, it is but equity to pitty at the least all unfortunate Lovers, who can hope for no other consolation: And this Ismenea is all the favour that I ask of Cleonice: She has heretofore done me the honor to say, that if ever I fell in love, pro­vided it was not with her self, she would take it well if I discovered it unto her; she told me that she would assist me with her councel, and do her best to cure that disease which so tormented me: I beseech you obtain only this favour from her goodness, that she would be pleased to make no exceptions; but that I once more tell her into what a condition she has brought my soul, as if it were not her self with whom I am in love; and I do most faithfully promise her, to follow her advice whatever it be, and to try all remedies which she shall prescribe in order to my cure: If I were in love with any other, she were not so much obliged to help me▪ Negotiate therefore for me, dear Ismenea, and perswade this most admirable Lady to be the Confident of that Passion which she her self has caused.

I should never end, Madam, if I should relate all that Ligdamis said unto me; for I think Love did never inspire any man with more delicate and pure raptures then it did him: He moved me infinitely to pitty him; insomuch as I promised to use my best en­deavours that Cleonice should not hate him. I found it a knotty piece of difficulty to obtain of her that he might see her; for she was many days together peremptorily re­solved never to see him again; but maugre all her choller, I perceived she could not for­get [Page 319] the friendship which was between Ligdamis and herself; and therefore I thought it expedient to press her no further then unto terms of Friendship, to see how her soul would relish that only. In the interim, Ligdamis looked at no body, and feigning himself to be sick for a pretence of his not going out, he lived the most miserable life upon earth; for when he remembred how happy once he was, when he was only the friend of Cleonice, and considered how unfortunate he was now, only because he loved her, he thought himself a most despicable man. Four or five days passed on in this manner, during all which time, I saw Cleonice was very melancholly, and I did not so much as name Ligdamis unto her. Sometimes I saw by her eyes, she expected I should talk of him, and sometimes again I saw she did not desire it; yet I kept constant unto my re­solution, and spoke not one sillable of him. Divers in my presence asked her, whether she knew the cause of Ligdamis his retirement: Artelinda, she asked her the same que­stion, Phocylides he another, and every one, even so much as Hermodorus, endeavoured to know of her, how it came to pass he did not visit her. Some said he was sick, others said he was grieved, all concluded he would dye presently, if the malady of his body or minde did not diminish.

After all the company was gone who had spoken to her concerning Ligdamis, she turn­ed towards me: The destiny of Ligdamis, said she, is very strange; for all that love him not do speak unto me of him, and you who do love him, saies not a word. It is true, said I unto her; but the reason is, because I love you more then I do him, and my fears to anger you imposes silence. I give you thanks for that thought of me, replied she, but I should have thought my self very much obliged to you, if you had infused any reason into the soul of Ligdamis, whom I esteem so much, as I wish I could see him reasonable again. It is you, Madam, said I unto her, that must work that miracle: and then I ac­quainted her how Ligdamis did most humbly supplicate, that she would be pleased to be unto him as she had promised to be, if he had been in love with another. At the first, she rejected his desire, and would by no means hearken unto it; but afterwards, after a long resistance, thinking that perhaps she might disswade him by reason from being in love with her, she promised to see him once again, and to advice with him upon some course to cure him of his disease. As soon as I was parted from Cleonice, I sent for Lig­damis, who received this news with incredible joy: But, said I unto him, all this is not to advice you to be still in love with her. It is no matter, said he unto me, I care not upon what conditions it be, so I may but see her; the very sight of her will be an un­expressable comfort unto me: And indeed he staid not long for that comfort, for the next morning Stenobea went abroad to make many visits, leaving Cleonice behinde her, and I advertised Ligdamis of it; yet I could not possibly be at this meeting, but he gave me an account of it the next day.

As soon as he came to her, she looked upon him with such an austere aspect, as was enough to quash all hopes in a Lovers heart: Ligdamis, said she unto him, do not think to draw any matter of advantage unto your self out of this my indulgence towards you, nor flatter your self so much as to think I am not so much incensed against you as I seem to be. I resolved of this present course, because I thought our past friendship obliged me to use all my endeavours for your cure; and to try once more, whether I could in­fuse any reason into your soul. Which way soever I have the honour of seeing you Madam, answered he, I am infinitely obliged unto you, and more obliged, then for all the favour you conferred upon me, during the time of our Friendship; since really I ne­ver wished for this honor with so much ardency and zeal, as since I have been deprived of your sight. Yet I am the very same I was, replyed Cleonice coldly. It is true, Madam, replied he, but so am not I the same I was. I am very sorrow for it, replyed she, and I would do any thing to reduce you unto that pleasing and faithful Friendship which was once in you, that you were such a solid Friend, I say, as could clearly see things as really they are; and whose Conversation and Friendship, was the very delight of my life: but alas, Ligdamis, you are not now such a one as I speak of: Yet why are you not? why will you force me to hate you? or at the least to see you no more. Madam, said he, I am far from being so unreasonable: and if I durst I would tell you, that I limit all my desires only unto the seeing of you, and to the being your friend. Did you pretend only unto these two things; replied she, you never would have changed thoughts, for there could not be a more tender Friendship then there was betwixt you and me, nor could you see me ofter then you did. It is true, Madam, said he to her, but that affection which you [Page 320] had to me, and those frequent visits which I made, wanted something which indeed I can­not express, which yet is absolutely necessary to satisfie an amorous man. Fie, fie, Ligda­mis, said she, did I ever think to hear such a terrible word from your mouth? You, I say, who has made me a hundred pleasing Satyres against ridiculous Love; who has described it as the most dangerous Passion; who has told me it never laid hold on any but fools and idle people; who has promised me a thousand times, it should never captivate you; who has related unto me a thousand sad consequences it has caused, and ten times as many ex­travagances; who has told me, that it makes all those who are possessed with it to lose their reason, to forget vertue, and at the least makes them all miserable. You added unto all this, that this dangerous Passion makes the most faithfull Friends become Impostors and Cheats; that a Lover ought always to be looked upon as one that is not fit to answer for himself, and as one that is ready to commit all sins for the advancement of his foolish love. After all this, Ligdamis, would you have me look upon you as a man in love; and as one who according to your own maxims I ought to scorn and hate? Speak, Ligdamis, speak, I conjure you; but speak though, as I would have you, What would you have me say, Madam? replied he. I would have you say, replied she, and assure me that you will be always my Friend, and that you will never be a Lover. Indeed I cannot, Madam, answered he: for though I should force my tongue to tell a lye, yet my eyes would con­tradict my words, and my face would discover the secrets of my heart. Fie Ligdamis, said she, are you resolved to lose my friendship? Why Madam, answered he, I could easier consent to love you less, then to say it.

But Ligdamis, said she unto him, you do not answer unto what I say: I pray tell me whether all you have spoken against Love, be out of your memory? No, replied he, but it is out of my heart, since certainly I see things after another manner then I did before. For my part, said she, I know not why you should. Yes Madam, replied he, I do not see you as I did when I was only your friend: I find you a hundred times more fair then I did; methinks you have incomparably a finer spirit then you had before; you are infi­nitely more charming; your humours are more agreeable and pleasing unto me; the least of your words now, has more eloquence then your finest rhetorique had before; your very look makes my heart to beat; and you seem to be so infinitely above what you were before in every thing, that I am ashamed I should not discover those admirable per­fections in you untill I was in love: Yes, Madam, the fire does not only warm, but en­lighten me, and lets me see a hundred things which I could not see before. And can you see, said she unto him, that Love is not the same you said it was before? I do most plainly see it, replied he, and in such a most evident manner, that I wonder how I could possibly reason so against it. I do confess, Madam, there is a terrestrial, gross, and brutal kind of Passion that usurps the name of Love, yet is not, which merits the aversion of all reason­able people: Also I do confess there is a kind of universal Gallantry, unworthy of a lofty soul: But a constant and pure Love, such a Love as my soul is sensible of, is the most glo­rious and commendable thing in the world. It is by this Passion that souls are elevated above themselves, and prompted unto all heroique actions. Be pleased, Madam, to com­mand me any thing that is full of the greatest difficulties, and the most dangerous to be executed, and I shall immediately attempt it. If you had imposed any thing of this nature upon that Ligdamis who was only your friend, perhaps he would have considered the greatness of the danger, and the difficulty of his obedience, and in all likelihood would not undertake it: but this Ligdamis who loves you now, will never deliberate a minute upon any of your Commands, but is ready with his obedience at a minutes warning.

Then I command you not to love me as you do, replied she, if it be so that your obe­dience has no limits. Impossiblities, Madam, replied he, are ever to be excepted; and therefore in this I cannot obey you, because it is not in my power to love more or less then I do. Then I must never see you again, replied she, unless you will endeavour to find out ways of curing your folly. Though my disease is such, replied he, that I had rather die then wish the cure; yet I will ask you, Madam, what you conceive most proper and ex­pedient for it? I would have you think upon all you have formerly said unto me against it, replied she. I remember them very well, replied he; but I find them so unjust and remediless, that they will not do it. Consult then with your own Reason, replied she, and I am confident it will change your opinion. Alas Madam, replied he, my Reason is so troubled, and so far from affording me any councel, that it absolutely submits unto my [Page 321] Passion. Then see me no more, said she, and try whether absence will help you. Since these five or six dayes in which I have not seen you, replied he, my love is increased much more. Consider then, replied she, that if you love me, I shall hate you; and by not loving me, you will still have my esteem and friendship. Oh Madam, cry'd he, how most unjust is this, to love me if I do not love you, and to hate me if I do! Whatever it be, Ligdamis, replied she, since my thoughts are not changed as yours are, but still look upon Love with the same eyes I did before, and find you so unreasonable that I cannot endure you, I must tell you what I conceive: Your face is changed, and your actions also: I find a con­tinual restlesness in your eyes; you speak more hastily then you did before; all you say is unjust; you are silent when you should speak, and answer always impertinently, and indeed do every thing without reason: For you thought yourself happy heretofore in my conversation, my esteem, my friendship, and my confidence; I do yet offer the same unto you and you are not contented. For my part, Ligdamis, you may say or think what you please; but I never found Love so fantastical in any as in you. The reason is, replied he, because the Passion was never so violent in any as in me: but alas, Madam, I must needs think my self most unhappy, that my love is unknown to you. Deceive not yourself, re­plied she; For the more disorder I see in your soul, the less disposition I shall have to love you. That must needs be impossible, Madam, replied he: for as the fire burns those that touch it, and the sun enlightens those that see it, so a pure and constant Passion must needs move the heart of her one loves.

You hope then that I shall love you! (replied Cleonice with such a coldness as made Ligdamis almost despair) I do wish it, Madam, at the least, replied he, but I dare not say [...] hope it. 'Tis very well, said she; indeed you could not do me a more manifest injury, then perswade me to love you, and to do that which I have so often condemned in others. Can you imagine, Ligdamis, that I should laugh at all those follies in you, which we both together have condemned in others? Do you think I can take any pleasure to see you miserable for the love of me? to hear you sigh, and make all the crabbed faces which Love uses to force them unto that are subject unto it? Fie, fie, Ligdamis! I cannot endure it: And though I cannot regulate your affection, yet let me limit your hopes; for assure yourself, that a hundred years languishment, sighs, tears, raptures, expressions, and ser­vices shall never obtain any thing from me. Though, Madam, replied he, you cannot be sensible, yet I beseech you be not unjust; but consider that it is yourself who is the cause of my misery, and therefore you are obliged to have some compassion upon me. Then be only unto me, said she unto him, as I am unto Ismenea, my Confident in point of friend­ship: Love me as you were wont to do, and let me love you only as I do, and be not so un­just as to make me absolutely miserable without a cause.

I know very well, Madam, said he, that by our Conditions you are not to be a friend to one that is in Love: but those that make laws, can alter them. I do remember that you said one day, the reason why you would never have a Lover for your friend, was, be­cause you once had a friend who fell in love, and was weary of you, and made but short visits; that he talked unto you of nothing but the Party whom he loved; and that you durst not trust him with any secret, because he was sure to reveal it unto his Mistress. But, Madam, you need not fear any of these inconveniences in me: For first, Madam, I do protest I have no joy but in your company; my visits shall last longer then ever; and if you please, I will never speak unto any but yourself. Moreover, Madam, you need not fear my revealing of secrets unto her I most adore, since if I do reveal them, it is only to yourself who trusted me with them; therefore why will you deny me the honour and happiness of seeing you? And give me leave to love you, I beseech you: perhaps your insensibility will cure me sooner then that absence which you condemn me unto: for, Ma­dam, when I am from you, I shall still imagine that if I were with you, I should move your heart; so that hoping still to see you again, I shall hope also to be loved, and by consequence to be continually in love: but if you permit me to continue with you, per­haps your cruelty and inhumanity will destroy my hopes, and afterwards my love. This Remedy, replied Cleonice, is as odd and fantastical as your Passion. It is the onely one, replied he, which in reason you can appoint me. Yet let us try absence, said she, for I think less danger to be in it. I remember, Madam, replied he, I have heard you say that the malady which torments me was contagious: but I remember also that Ismonea answered you, that it could never infect you: And certainly, Madam, it cannot, for as long as I have been with you, I could never perceive you the least moved by it▪ Heavens [Page 322] preserve me from such a misfortune! replied she: However, Ligdamis, since I perceive it a thing impossible at present to bring your soul unto Reason, all I can do for you is, to assure you that I am extreamly sorry for the loss of your friendship; that you shall ever find it ready for you, as soon as you are out of Love; and in order to that I enjoyn you to travel, and see whether that be more prevalent then my reasons.

If there were any crime in my Passion, answered Ligdamis, or if my pretensions were unjust, then I could not blame you for banishing me; but alas, I ask no more but that you would suffer me to love you: What harm does that which is in my heart do you? has it put you unto any trouble this last moneth I have been with you? No, replyed Cleonice, nothing troubled me, but that I did not know the meaning of your soul. You see then, replyed he, that you have no solid foundation for what you say; and that my Passion is not troublesom to you in it self, but only by such imaginations as you appre­hend of it: For truly, Madam, the Passion which did not trouble you a moneth since, was the very same it is now at this time: I profess that I am much more sensible of your mise­ries then I was, and if it were possible, I am more secret and faithful then ever. Though all this were true, replyed Cleonice, yet I have one exception against you, which you cannot answer; which is, that since your heart is capable of this Passion, you may love another as well as me; and if you should, in what a case were my confidence and trust. When I was in love with none, Madam, said he, you had more cause to fear this incon­veniency then now, for then it had not been impossible but I might have loved another, and not you: But now I do love you, it is absolutely impossible I should ever love any other; for out of all doubt, you are both my first and my last love: One may perhaps, forsake a mean beauty, and fall upon another of more accomplished parts: but to forsake the fairest and most absolute perfection upon earth for another, was never heard of since Love had dominion in the hearts of men. For my part, said Cleonice, I am so affrighted to hear you talk thus, that I hardly know what I should answer, unless that it is my best course to trust none, but mistrust my own Reason: Therefore Ligdamis, I must needs deny your request, and entreat you to see me no more, at least of a long time. Would you have me dye then? replyed he. No, said she, but I would have you become wise. Then I conjure you Madam, said he, by that Friendship which you have promised, that I may have eight days allowed to see you I grant it, said she, though you do not deserve the favour: yet it shall be with this condition, that you speak not a word to me of your pretended love.

Ligdamis then was as thankful unto Cleonice for it, as if she had granted him her heart; and at his parting from her, he came to me with so much joy in his countenance, that I knew very well his heart was really in love: He requested me to mediate for him, in such obliging language as indeed he perswaded me to do him that office: yet I assure you, it was no easie task, for I found Cleonice in such a melancholly mood, and so much per­plexed, that she would not hearken unto any but extreamly against her will: The Friend­ship of Ligdamis was none of the least causes of her grief, and her aversion to love, was a great addition to her torment. However, Ligdamis did see her during the eight days she had granted him: but maugre all his violent restraints, he could not hold from uttering some symptomes of his Passion, either by his looks or sighs, or his studies, or else by some words which stole from him unawares. Moreover, as Cleonice was disposed to in­terpret all his actions that way, so she avoided the encounter of his eyes as much as she could: She bush'd as soon as she saw him come near her; She took all care not to sit next him; she did not address any speech unto him, and kept such a strange distance, that I wondered to see such an alteration between them. When I asked Cleonice why she would not behave her self as if she were ignorant of his Passion. She answered me, that she could not for her life do it, and that he must needs be gone from her: For (said she un­to me the last day of his allowance) if he continue his love still, and do not go away, I shall hate him extreamly. But suppose he do obey you, and go away, said I unto her, and that absence cannot cure him, what would you have him do then? do you think it just he should be eternally banished from his Country, only because he loves you too well? Were he a man you did not esteem, or that he did not deserve it, or that you had an aversion to his person, what could you do more? I should then do much less, said she unto me. I cannot understand your reason for that, replied I, yet I must needs be­lieve you, because I see you let Hermodorus live quietly at Ephesus, though he has loved you long. Hermodorus, replyed she, is not a man whom I would honor so much, as to [Page 323] command him any thing. This honour which you do Ligdamis, replyed I, may well be called injustice Yet it is a favour, replyed she, since I do all I can to preserve his Friend­ship.

As she was saying this, Ligdamis came in, with an intention to get his term prolonged. I no sooner saw him, but taking the word from Cleonice, Come Ligdamis, said I unto hime, come and hear the favourable cause of your banishment. Must I then be banish­ed? replyed he. Yes answered Cleonice, if I have any power with you. You have it Ma­dam, most absolutely, answered he and sighed; but it is the office of those that have the most soveraign power, not to do all they can, but all they ought to do. And I ought to do all I can, replyed she, to infuse reason into your soul, to the end I may keep you my friend. Then you do not hate me, Madam? said Ligdamis. I do acknowledge it, said she, but I shall most infallibly hate you, if you do not obey me: When you have made tryal of absence, which I have heard is the only remedy against love; and that I see you use your best endeavours to become wise, then perhaps I shall be so favourable as not to deny you my friendship, but permit you to keep that Passion in your soul, which you cannot exclude. I protest, Cleonice (said I unto her and laughed) this is an admi­rable good one, to make that which you endure, because you cannot help it, to pass for a great favour, and to oblige men unto impossibilities. Though I see you would per­swade me I am to blame, replied she, yet I do not repent it; for if it be impossible for Ligdamis to leave loving me, then let him give me some testimony of his Love: There­fore I conjure you, said she unto him, to make tryal of two remedies: The one is ab­sence, the other is ambition: You know Cleander loves you dearly, go then into the Court for six moneths, and endeavour to drive out one Passion, with another: but I be­seech you do not resist me any longer, unless you will have me hate you. I know very well, Madam, replied he, that though I do obey you, yet all will do no good, since wheresoever I am, I am most certain you will be there present in my minde, and I am abso­lutely incapable of any other ambition but of being in your favour. After this, Cleonice began to speak so earnestly unto Ligdamis, that I knew she would be obeyed; so that I advised him to be contented: For said I unto him, if absence do cure you, then you have good cause to think your self happy: if it do not, yet you give Cleonce the greatest testimony of your obedience and love that possibly can be. However, Madam, said he unto her, I beseech you promise me, if I punctually obey you, that you will never any more command me to pull that Passion out of my heart, which doubtless will ever be there as long as I live. I promise you I will not, said she unto him: But because this is not enough to keep a languishing exiled Lover alive, replied he; therefore Madam, I beg this favour of your goodness, that in case I do not dye of sorrow, but live to return unto you, then that you would be pleased to be the Confident of my passion; no Ligdamis, said she unto him, I do not promise you that: but I assure you, that I will not hate you, if you obey me. In conclusion, Madam, not to trouble you with any impertinent relations, Ligdamis obeyed her. It was easie to finde a handsome pretence for his voyage, since it was wondered why he went no ofter to Sardis. I did my endeavours that he might take his leave before he went, but it could not possible be obtained. I saw that the cause of this denial was advantagious for Ligdamis: for she had not refused that favour, but only because she knew it was impossible for her to bid him adieu, without expressing too many visible signs of Friendship to him.

He departed then with intentions to go unto Sardis, but in the way thither, he heard how Cressus had imprisoned Cleander; so that resolving not to go thither, by reason of this accident which put all Lydia into an universal astonishment, he went unto the Go­vernment of his Father, there to spend the time of his exile, and in solitude to lament the misfortunes of Cleander and his own, and almost as much Cleanders as his own; since after so many victories, and so many good services done unto all Lydia, he was a Prisoner without a crime.

This news being reported at Ephesus, every one was extream sad; for indeed it was one of the greatest misfortunes that could come to the whole Kingdom: but besides the publique interest, which grieved Cleonice as it did the rest, the particular relations of Ligdamis was a great addition unto her sorrows. She went to visit the sister of Ligda­mis upon this occasion: but she would not write unto him, though I used all my ar­guments to perswade her; as for him, he writ often unto me unknown to Cleonice; for I had forget to tell you how this cruel Lady made him promise her to send her no letters, [Page 324] and that if he did write unto me, I should conceal them from her: so that I durst not ac­quaint her how absence had wrought no effects upon the cure of Ligdamis. In the mean time, Cleonice was exceedingly sad and solitary, so that Artelinda and Phocylides left off their visits. Stenobea, after a hundred chidings that she was not jocund enough, was forced to let her alone in quiet: so that Cleonice keeping her chamber very much, I was very often alone with her. At the first, when I began to speak of Ligdamis, she would be angry; yet by degrees she did not only suffer me to talk of him, but also would herself begin the first. One day then when we were alone, after discourse of several other things, I am certain, said she, in what place soever Ligdamis is, he can find none unto whom he can speak concerning me, and therefore I hope he will quickly forget his folly. But said I unto her, and looked earnestly upon her, is it possible you should wish as you say, that Ligdamis should be indifferent towards you? Not as I say! answered she. What do you say? (replied I half angry.) I say (answered she) I wish that Ligdamis should not love me; as for his friendship, I should be ever glad of it, I do confess. But how do you think that is possible? said I unto her: Do you not consider, that if absence do cure a violent passion, it must be by forgetting you, and unaccustoming himself from seeing you? More­over you do not consider, that he is now no friend unto you; that affection has changed its nature; and in all reason, if the remedy which you have imposed upon him do work that effect which you expect, he will neither be your Lover nor your Friend.

Ismenea, said she unto her, You are a most cruel woman to examine me so strictly up­on a thing which does not please me: however, why is it not possible that the friendship of Ligdamis which became Love, should return to friendship again? I know not well the reason, said I unto her, but I am sure the example of it is very rare. I should be very sorry, replied she, to lose Ligdamis altogether. Yet you expose yourself unto it, said I to her. But since I saw her in a less severe humour, I pray Cleonice, said I, whether had you rather that Ligdamis should be absolutely cured of his passion, and be altogether in­different towards you; or that he should be in love with another? Since I was ever a friend unto Ligdamis (said she unto me and blusht) I cannot desire he should be cured of one disease, by falling into another; and I had rather lose his affection and love none, then to see him over-loaded with fetters. But, said I, suppose there were an absolute necessity that he must either love you or another, which would you chuse? I long since told you what I thought upon that, replied she. It is true, said I unto her, but I ask you what you think now? I will not take so much pains, said she, as to think upon it: yet if ever Lig­damis do cure himself of his follies, I shall take a great delight in letting him see the little solidity there is in the hearts of those that are in love; for I protest, Ismenea, I do think upon Ligdamis as much as if he were here at Ephesus. Why then would you have him forget you? said I to her, and laughed: Do you well know what you would have? Think upon it, Cleonice, and think upon it seriously: it would be very fine, if Ligdamis should forget you, and you could not forget him. You speak so fondly, replied she, that I will not answer. You may do better to confess you cannot answer, replied I, unless you contradict yourself: for you no sooner wish that Ligdamis should think no more of you, but there is a secret desire in your heart which you cannot resist, that forces you to wish he should think upon you eternally.

You press me so far, said she unto me, that I have no mind to speak any more of it. You have no mind to be sincere, answered I, nor can you answer directly. I think, replied she, and smiled, you have a mind to make me lose a she-friend as well as a he, and seek to quarrel with me. I know not, answered I, and laughed, whether you will quarrel with me or no; but I am sure you either cannot, or will not answer me. Really, Ismenea, said she unto me, I have told you all I thought; and more then that, I assure you I will answer unto any thing you will ask, and answer truly. Confess then, said I unto her, that you would not have Ligdamis forget you. I do confess it, said she and blusht. And would it not anger you, if he should love another? I do confess it also, replied she, and looked down; though it be only in relation to himself, and not out of any jealousie. Whether had you rather he should always love you, said I vnto her, or that he should hate you? Ah Ismenea! replied she, you ask me such odd questions, that I know not how to an­swer: Yet I think that I should be equally angry at the love and the hatred of Ligdamis. I do not think so, said I unto her: But since you will not cleerly explain yourself, I will ask you no more questions; only wish in revenge, that Ligdamis may forget you, that at his return he may love another, and that you cannot forget him. You are very re­vengefull, [Page 325] I see, said she unto me: but my comfort is, that what you wish will never come to pass: for if Ligdamis do forget me, I shall forget him; so that it shall not dis­quiet me at all. You have imposed a command upon him, said I unto her, in which you do not desire he should obey you, since if he do, you will punish him. Cleonice after this would have told me, that she appointed him only to banish love from his heart: but I would not stay to hear her, and left her without an answer; conceiving the result of all she had said unto me was, that her friendly disposition unto Ligdamis was grown a little more tender towards him since he departed: Yet I durst not tell her that I some­times received Letters from him.

But yet one day when she and I were together, I let one of his Letters fall by chance; which she presently took up, not imagining it to be from Ligdamis: she no sooner had it in her hands, but she knew the writing; and she no sooner knew it, but she blusht ex­tremely. I perceived her first thought was to read it; but her second consideration checkt her, and she offered it unto me without looking into it. You are not very inquisitive, I see, Madam, (said I unto her, and would not take it.) Indeed I am not, said she, especially when I am afraid to hear any thing which will not please me. If you please, you may read it, said I unto her. If I could make him such a one as would please me, said she, I wish he were here: but since all my desires cannot change him, I had rather return it unto you unseen. Then I taking it out of her hands, and desiring to anger her a little, to the end I might the better discover her real thoughts; I told her that I would read it aloud unto her, if she would not read it herself. Then, said she, I will not hear you: And after she had said so, she was silent. Then, the better to hide the disorder of her thoughts, she fell to work in a piece of Tissue of gold, which lay upon the Table. After this I rise up also, and seated my self over against her, lest she should see what was really in the Letter, which I read, and feigned these words.

SOlitude, Ismenea! has done that which Reason could not: for the fair Cleonice shall be no more troubled with my Love. It was not Absence only which cured my disease; I stood in need of a more powerfull remedy: And I met with a Lady less fair, I confess, but much more sensible, who makes me very well able to obey those Commands which Cleonice im­posed upon me.

Ha, Ismenea! (said Cleonice, in throwing her work upon the table, and desiring to read it herself) sure this is not the Letter of Ligdamis. Surely it is, said I unto her, and hid it from her, though what is in it does not please you: But pray tell me what you desire I should read. I would not have you read any thing, said she; but I would read it my self, whatsoever is in it. Seeing then the inquisitive disposition of Cleonice, after I had a while resisted her, at last I let her see it; and spoke so, as if what before I feigned to read were really in it. So that immediately opening it, she read these words.

LIGDAMIS unto ISMENEA.

IF my adored Cleonice did but know that the less I see her, the more I love her; doubt­less she would recall me, though it were only to hinder the augmentation of my Passion. Therefore I beseech you (if you think it fit) let her know, that I shall be at the end of my banishment without all comparison more in love with her, then the first day I began it: The remembrance of her Beauty, her Wit, her Mind, and my desire of seeing her, is the only business of my solitude. This, Ismenea, is my life: which would be happy in the midst of my misery, if I could hope to be neither hated nor forgotten

LIGDAMIS.

Whilst Cleonice was reading, I did attentively observe her, and me thought I saw more confusion then anger in her looks. I saw also, that in reading the end of the Letter, where Ligdamis said he should be happy to be neither hated nor forgotten, she smiled a little: Afterwards returning the Letter unto me, and hardly daring to look upon me; You have taken such good order, said she to me, that this last misfortune shall not be­fal Ligdamis, that he needs not fear it: But cruel woman that you are (said she, and as­sumed a more serious countenance) what pleasure can you take in tormenting me? I [Page 326] know Ligdamis is your Cosin, and therefore I had been to blame, if I had wished him not to write unto you: But why must I be the subject of his Letters and yours? For my part, said I unto her, since I did only answer Ligdamis, you must accuse him only for speaking of you. As for my particular, when he spoke to me concerning Cleonice, I did not think it civil to answer him concerning Artelinda, or any other, or to answer his Let­ters any otherwise then to the questions he asked me. But what will you answer him? replied she. I will answer what you please, said I unto her; for I shall not write until to morrow. Whatsoever you write (said she) unto him, do not send him word I have seen his Letter. I do not ask you what I shall not write, said I unto her, but what I shall. You may when I shall tell you, answered she; in the mean time, if you will indeed ob­lige me, perswade him very earnestly to stifle that passion which procures him nothing but trouble.

Thus you see, Madam, what were the thoughts of Cleonice, during the exile of Lig­damis, who returned to Ephesus as soon as the time of his banishment was expired, with­out asking Cleonice any leave. As soon as ever he arrived, he came to see me, to assure me he was no changling, and to take counsel what he should do. Since I knew the minde of Cleonice very well, I was of opinion that his best course was to send no Messages, be­fore he went himself, and that he should visit Stenobea as he was used to do at the return from his travels. So that hearkning unto my advice, he went thither the same day, and I went also, having a great desire to see how this first visit passed; but as ill luck would have it, there was that day so much company with Stenobea, that he had not one minutes opportunity to speak unto Cleonice in private. Artelinda and Phocylides came also thi­ther; and because it was a long time since they had seen Ligdamis, he was the only sub­ject of the conversation. Some accosted him with complements of sorrow for the impri­sonment of Cleander; others assured him they thought his travels long; and Artelinda, ac­cording to her humour, told him, she wondered how he could live in such a solitude as he had done, applying her self after this, to make a very pleasant Satyre of the Country; Maintaining, that to be in it eight day together, were enough to make one stupid, me­lancholly, and insensible for ever, and concluded, since Ligdamis had been there six moneths, though his spirit was never so great, yet he must needs be very melancholly, or for ever insensible. Whilst Artelinda was thus talking, Ligdamis was so perplexed, that he knew not what to answer; and Cleonice was so troubled, that she had little delight in that days conversation, though the next day she had more: For Ligdamis came to my house, whither she also came with intentions to desire me, that I would deliver her from this obstinate Lover, whom she had no desire to lose. When she saw him, she thought I had sent for him, though I did not; but yet, after she had chid me a little for it, she staid with me: So that we three only being alone, Ligdamis addressing himself towards her, and looking upon her in such a manner as might let her see his soul was the same: You see me here Madam, said he unto her, at the end of my banishment; but it is you only who can tell me whether I be at the end of my misery, and whether you will permit that man, who cannot be your friend, or leave off loving you, to relate the sorrows which ab­sence hath procured him. I had rather you would tell me what courses you have taken, said she unto him, to overcome your unjust Passion. Alas, Madam, replied he, how could I ever hope to overcome it, since I was never able to master my will so far, as to fight a­gainst it? I had not banished you, replyed she, but to the end you should. I know it, Madam, answered he, but as soon as ever my will went about it, my heart, my minde, my reason, and all my faculties rebelled against me, and I could not chuse but continually re­pent my opposing so well grounded a Passion; a Passion, I say, so noble, so pure and di­vine, that the most severe vertue could not condemn it: So that Madam I must love you, and love you as long as I live; and so that if my love be insufferable to you, there is no other way to free your self from it, but by commanding me to dye: If it be your plea­sure, Madam, so to doom it, I am resolved upon obedience; for as soon as I see the di­vine Cleonice can better endure my death then my love, despair will presently do it: Speak then Madam, is it your pleasure I should live or dye? you are absolute Mistress of my Destinie, and may make me what you please. If I could, answered Cleonice, I should make you my Friend, and Ligdamis should be no longer a Lover. Yet, Madam, said be unto her, is it not possible to accustom your self to endure I should love you a little more then I did before, and to acquaint you with my sufferings. You promised as much, when I parted from you, and told me you would receive my services, as testimonies of my [Page 327] friendship. I have every day for six moneths together suffered a thousand torments; and in lieu of accepting my obedience according to your promise, will you prepare new pun­ishments for me? That would not be just (said I, and interrupted them) and if Cleonice will follow my advice, she should not be so rigorous. Why do you say so Ismenea, said she unto me: Can you be so much byassed by your affection to Lygdamis, as to coun­sel me unto any gallantry with him? That word, said I unto her, is a little too much; but I do confess, I know no reason why you should treat Ligdamis, as if he were not so much as your friend; for we are obliged to love our friends in miseries, as well as in happiness. I do confess, said she, that they who do not so, are only the false friends of prosperity, and deserve not that glorious title of friend. Then if Ligdamis said I unto her, hath lost his reason by any manner of misfortune, and seeks all remedies to cure himself of all his miseries and follies, but can finde none, would you not endeavour to ease him, and much pitty his misfortune? Doubtlesse I should, replied she. Then why do you not? said I unto her and laughed? for do you not see that he is not master of his reason? though you do not grant him so much affection as perhaps his folly desires, yet receive his affection with some kinde of sweetnesse; for it is not the part of true Friendship, to for­sake him in so great a misfortune as his is, to love one that is insensible: And for my part, if you use him so, you must give me leave to think you make no other use of your friends, but to serve your own ends, and to divert you, since you cannot endure they should trouble you once in their lives. Cleonice hearing me say so, began to smile, and Ligdamis to thank me: And he afterwards joined his most perswasive Rethorique unto mine, and we so overcame her, that after two hours converse, we obtained that Ligda­mis should stay in Ephesus, and that he should see her, but still upon condition, never to speak unto her of any Love matters.

Thus then were some days spent, but since it was not possible for Ligdamis to lock up his love so close in his heart, but that it would break out in some of his actions or words, there was not a day but Cleonice and he had two or three quarrels. But Cleonice did in­sensibly accustom her self to answer him; and though it was always with a spirit of con­tradiction, yet it was a great comfort unto him to talk of that which took up his whole soul: And indeed it came to that pass at last, that Cleonice became the Confident of his Passion, and could not endure he should speak of any thing else. And though she always advised him never to hope for any thing, and often commanded him to quench his flames, yet in the end she had no desire to be obeyed: She would often be so melancholly, that every one would chide her: At the first this surprised me, because I never saw her in such an humour before; but after I had discovered the phantastical cause of her melancholly, which took her often, and left her often: and I found the fit would always take her when contrary to her intention she had spoken a little more sweetly concerning Ligdamis then she intended; and when her memorie did chide herself for being not sharp enough with him, she would be sure to be dogged all that day, both towards her self and all that came near her; and on the contrary, when she had the power to treat him ill, she appeared more pleasant, and nothing but joy could be seen in her eyes: Also, one could never see them both in a good humour at one time; for when Ligdamis was ravished with joy at some favourable word which Cleonice had spoke, then she was always melancholly; and when he was sad at any harsh passage from her, then would, she be exceedingly pleasant, so great was her care to hinder him from seeing she was not insensible: Yet it is most cer­tain, she did not hate him; and though she would not call her affection by the name of Love, yet her change was so much, that it deserved no other name: For a hundred tri­vial passages, which slipt from her unawares, did sufficiently manifest as much. I remem­ber, that whilst he passed under the notion of her friend only, she cared not in what dresse he saw her; and I have seen him in her chamber some daies, when her dress was so careless, that any other beauty but hers would have lost its▪ lustre; and I am confident she did never once in all her life consult with her glass how to please him: But since his return it is otherwise; for Ligdamis never could see her till she was dres [...]: She made a shew as if her design in it, was only to wean him by degrees, from that familiarity he had with her; but the true design was, that Ligdamis might think her more fair. I humblie ask your pardon, Madam, for making such an exact relation of every trivial passage; for since you commanded it, I hope my obedience will plead for my excuse.

Be pleased to know further, that as love cannot lie long hid, so Hermodorus, Arte­linda and Phocylides presently came to know that Ligdamis was in love, and in love with [Page 328] Cleonice: So that the Passion of Hermodorus augmented, the Love of Phocilides revived, and the Hatred of Artelinda renewed and became more violent; for she was so vexed to see the heart of Ligdamis resist her charms, and be captivated by Cleonice's, that she ut­tered a hundred symptoms of envy. Moreover, as it is the custom of many Ladies that are a little too gallantly inclined, to justifie themselves by accusing others, she divulged it in two or three dayes throughout the Town, that Ligdamis was in love with Cleonice; adding further, that Cleonice was not so hard-hearted as she was wont to be, saying in her railierie, that Love had wounded two hearts with one blow. The noise of it was so great in so little time, that it did not only come presently unto my ears, but it reached Cleonice's also, who heard it with more sorrow then I can express: for I saw many signs of anger break out at her eyes; but I could not tell whether it was against Ligdamis, or against Artelinda, or against herself; and she would not explain herself, but spoke many things which much puzled me: Yet I certainly knew that Ligdamis was upon better terms in her heart then he believed himself. For whatsoever she said against Ligdamis, or Artelinda, or herself, she never said she would quit Ligdamis: but on the contrary, whatsoever she said, she added this unto it, That if she should change her manner of living with Ligdamis, it would be an occasion to make the world believe all that Artelinda said was true: Afterwards she would say, that since this was only her own thought, she would use the matter so as none should ever think Ligdamis in love with her. But in conclusion, when she had uttered many contrarieties, and saw that all her past severity could not hinder the world from saying that Ligdamis loved her: Am I not very unhappy, said she, that after I have passed all my life in quietness and honour, I should now be exposed to the Railierie of Artelinda?

But Madam, said I unto her, this is not so great a crime as if you had loved him; for except Artelinda, none says that you love Ligdamis. If I had lived after the manner of others, answered she, you had spoken well: But to hear such reports upon my self after I have professed such a strict severity, believe me (Ismenea) is a most sensible grief unto me. Cleonice spoke this with so many signs of real displeasure in her face, that indeed I was sorry for her; and desiring to be a little more complacential towards her, Madam (said I) since it does so much trouble and torment you, though Ligdamis be my friend, yet I advise you to forsake him, and banish him the second time. Ah Ismenea, said she unto me and blusht, if I could do so, I had done it ere this; but to my misfortune, Lig­damis has more of my heart then I have my self: Not that I can call my apprehensions of him Love, (said she in reprehending herself, and not desiring to tell the truth) but that my friendship to him is so tender and violent, that I cannot deprive my self of his sight and conversation. We will call this affection what you please, (said I unto her) yet since it is so, the matter is easily decided; for of two evils the lesser being to be chosen, it is better to make choice of that which will afford you some houres of consolation, then of that which will afford you none at all. But (said I) my advice is not to satisfie yourself by do­ing any act which is contrary to handsomness; nor do I counsel you to regulate your actions by the different opinions of all the men in a great Town: it will be sufficient if you do nothing contrary to the universal received customs of all good persons, nor any thing which may wound vertue. This done, you may rest your mind in quiet, and never let the capricious censures of others disturb the pleasure of your life. But said Cleonice unto me, I know not well whether this manner of living with Ligdamis, though it be most innocent, yet whether it be not contrary to that exact handsomness which you speak of; for the truth is, I know he is in Love, and I perceive I am so much his friend that I cannot hate him. For my part, said I unto her, it does not seem to me to be criminal; especially if it be considered that your quality and the quality of Ligdamis is equal, and by conse­quence you may marry; and since so, I do not see that Vertue would have any that are to marry to hate one another. All passions (said I) certainly are not crimes, though heretofore you have thought so; there are some Loves which are innocent and al­lowable: Therefore do not uncalm your Mind, upon every light blast of common Report.

You know, said she unto me, that the Father of Ligdamis is resolved to marry him unto none but one. It is true, replied I: but you may well conceive, that since Ligdamis would not obey him when he loved none, he will not obey him now when he is in love with you: Therefore without taking notice of any Reports, I advise you to live with Ligdamis as you was accustomed: The noise which is vogued abroad, will quickly die; [Page 329] for since you know Artelind [...] will find so many several subjects of fresh discourse, within three dayes the Love of Ligdamis will be no more talked on. However I conjure you, said she unto me, not to tell him that I confess I cannot banish him. But said I unto her, and laughed, since the affection you bear him is only friendship, why will you hide the great­ness of it? Believe me, Cleonice, it is not usual to make any secret of friendship; but on the contrary, it is so violent in some, that they cannot hide it. Well, well, Ismenea, re­plied she, I understand you very well: but though what you think were true, yet must I tell you every thought of my soul? Yes, said I unto her, if you love sincerity: But since you do not, I will be so complacential as to name every thing as you please; and call that Love which Ligdamis bears you, Hatred.

After this, Madam, the mind of Cleonice was much more quiet, and Ligdamis more happy. All reports (as I said) died; for Artelinda gave so many new causes of talk con­cerning herself, that nothing else was spoke of; and she did not only continue the enter­tainment of that multitude of Servants about her, but another notable adventure fell out, which was this. As she was one morning writing several Letters unto three or four of her Lovers, unto which she gave several directions, and writing at the same time unto Cleo­nice to justifie herself concerning what she had said against her; after she had writ all the Letters, she would write no Superscriptions upon the top; and he to whom she gave the Letters, though he was a witty Knave, and accustomed unto such offices, yet did he deceive her that day, in distributing them not according to her directions. So that one of these Lovers, whom she appointed to meet at the Temple of Diana, by one of her Letters, re­ceived another Letter which was not intended to him, and which appointed him to that same day and visit a Lady which he never saw, who was his most mortal enemy. That Letter which appointed the meeting at the Temple of Diana, was carried unto a man of quality who was a stranger, and had not been long in Ephesus: He was one, who accord­ing to the religion of his own Country, would not adore the Gods in any Temples which were built with the hands of men; so that this Letter did extremely surprise him. Artelin­da had writ another unto one of her Lovers (who was to go out of town that day) that he would meet her in the way as she went to the Temple, to the end she might there bid him adieu. But in lieu of that Letter, he received another which was not intended to him, but unto another, by which she desired him to meet her at evening in the Walks by the sea-side: And that which was intended for the other, was brought unto Cleonice; and that which was intended for Cleonice, was carried unto another. So that this variety of mistakes made the best sport in the world.

When the mistaken Letter was brought unto Cleonice, we were all together; and she wondred that Artelinda, with whom she was not friends, should write to her. She opened then this Letter very hastily; but when she looked upon the Character, she presently knew it to be the same in which she used to write unto her Gallants, and not that in which she used to write unto her friends. Then Cleonice and I began to read these words, which did not at all concern her.

IF you will be in the street which leads unto the Temple of Diana, about that houre I use to go thither; I shall understand from your own mouth, what thoughts you have of me, at part­ing; and you may understand from mine, how much your absence will trouble me.

After we had read this Letter, we knew that he who brought it was mistaken; but I advised Cleonice to say nothing unto the man, but that she would do as his Mistress desired: And indeed we did not go with less desire to be at the appointed place, then perhaps that Lover would have done for whom it was intended. Cleonice gave orders, that they should acquaint her when Artelinda went out of her house, that we might follow after her; which was easily done, because both were neighbours. Therefore we no sooner knew of her going out, but we also went out at a back-door which was neerest that street where the appointment was; knowing well we should find her on foot, because it was not the cu­stom of Ephesus to go unto the Temple of Diana in Coach. As soon as we spied her, we began to walk softly, that we might observe what she did; and we saw her look towards the place where she expected her Lover, very seriously and often; then she walkt very softly, in hopes still of his coming, having none with her but one woman who was ac­quainted with all her secrets. But at the last turning towards us, we came neerer her and met. She no sooner saw Cleonice, (who she thought had received her Letter, in which [Page 330] she desired her to stay within at her own house after dinner) but addressing herself, Come Cleonice, said she, it is not in this place where I must justifie my self; therefore I beseech you let me have the honour after dinner to talk with you. And then she would have left her: But Cleonice craftily staying her, (and counterfeiting very handsomly) Then have you changed your mind, said she unto her, for your Letter appointed this place, and I thought you were going some journey by the expressions of your Letter. Artelinda blusht at this discourse; and apprehending that he who carried the Letters was mistaken, and had given one Letter for another, she was in a great fume; yet being both crafty and bold, she turned it to laughter, and asked to see the Letter, to the end she might get it out of Cleonice's hands: She said by way of excuse, that she had writ it unto one of her Cosins, who was not upon good terms with her mother, and was going into the Country; but Cleonice having no disposition to restore it, said she had left it at home. Yet since Arte­linda knew she had writ many others, and that the same mistake might chance have hapned to them also, her minde was very much disordered: She durst not return back, or would she go unto the Temple, hoping still that perhaps he who was appointed to meet, had received the right Letter, and would come: But yet not seeing him, she did more and more doubt the universal disorder of all her Letters; so that being in a restlesse impati­ence, she left us and returned home, where she found all the Answers of her Lovers, which did sufficiently confirm her in the mistake: He who was to go out of Town in the morn­ing, and had received an appointment to meet in the evening at the sea-side, complained against her for her cruel kinde of Rallerie, and went out of Ephesus with a minde much incensed against her. He who never came into Temples, and had received an pppoint­ment to meet in the Temple of Diania, said it was enough to make him change his Re­ligion, and adore only her eyes. He who had received that Letter which was intended for Cleonice, wherein she desired him to stay at home, that she might come and justifie her self, writ back to her, that he was not worthy of so much honour, as that she should come to his house; nor knew he why she should justifie herself of any thing; yet adding not­withstanding, that he would obey her. For be pleased to know, Madam, that the Letter was written so, that it would serve either to a man or a woman. Moreover, he who had received that Letter which appointed him to go unto a Lady whom he never saw, and who was his mottal enemy, thinking that Artelinda mocked him, did answer her in anger: In­somuch, as Artelinda designing to favour four Lovers in a morning, disobliged them all, and gave a full subject of revenge unto Cleonice: Yet would she not publish this adven­ture at the first; but I, who was not so indulgent as she, told it unto one of my friends, who divulged it all over the Town: So that all these Lovers having heard what hap­pened unto Cleonice, every one of them believed her and themselves both injured by Artelinda.

Moreover, Artelinda was so very angrie with him that had so grosly mistaken her Let­ters, and used him so ill, that he told it unto very many: and in a few daies the thing was so universally known, that all these Lovers, except him who was absent, shewed their Letters one unto another, and had so many jeers for Artelinda, that Cleonice found her full revenge: She found from thence another benefit, which was, that they never after this spoke a word more concerning the love of Ligdamis; So that both Ligdamis and she did for some daies enjoy all the happinesse that an innocent Love could afford: Yet did Cleonice cause some angrie hours unto Ligdamis, because she could not be perswaded that love could last long: So that though she agreed so far with him as to believe his love was very great, yet she told him time would wear it out: So that it may be said, she dis­quieted herself when fortune did not. She did divers times hinder Ligdamis from perswa­ding his father to alter his minde concerning his marriage, and to permit him to addresse himself unto Stenobea, to obtain her consent of Leonice, telling him he must never be too hastie in businesse; and that perhaps his love would lessen, and that she would have a long trial of his Passion. And though Ligdamis thought this trial she alreadie had was enough, yet his respect of her was so great, that he durst not importune her against any thing she much desired, especially since he had no other distempers of Love, but only im­patience. For though Hermodorus was still in love with Cleonice, also Phocylides had a great minde that way, and likewise many others, yet was he not jealous, but was as happie as any Lover could be, who had not the full enjoyments of his Mistresse.

Then Madam, questionlesse you know that the Princesse of Lydia was brought unto Ephesus, presently after the imprisonment of Cleander. At that time Ligdamis being [Page 331] there, he sought all occasions to do him the best offices he could; and it was indeed by his means, that Esope, who was then at Sardis, conveyed many Letters from this illustri­ous Prisoner unto that Princesse, and by whom she returned answers. Though the bu­siness was then very secretly carried, and none knew it, except Esope; yet since it was known, Cleander loved Ligdamis very well, Hermodorus having some confused knowledge long since, that he received some Letters from the Princesse, yet not knowing to whom they were directed, did secretly acquaint Cressus, that Ligdamis did plot something with the Princesse his daughter: Yet Cressus not daring to arrest him, because he knew his father was at his Government; he would therefore endeavor to remove him first, and in order to that, he sent for the father under some pretence or other, to come unto him, and gave orders to arrest the son at Ephesus, the same day the father came to Sardis: But since he had many friends at Court, he was acquainted with the design of Cressus; So that seeming to be sick, he sent his excuse to the King, and sent at the same time to Ligdamis, to acquaint him also, that he should come away in all haste.

I leave you to judge Madam, how sad this storie was unto two, who thought them­selves unhappy if they did not see one another every day: However, there was a ne­cessity that Ligdamis must depart, and he did so, the saddest man alive. He offered above twenty times to disobey his father; but when Cleonice considered that perhaps she might be a cause of his imprisonment, she her self did haste his departure. Then did she begin again to complain against Love, yet not being able to wish that Ligdamis should leave loving her; she said this Passion made none any thing else but unfortunate. But as if it were not enough to be grieved for the absence and misfortune of Ligdamis, she must al­so suffer the persecution of Hermodorus; whose only end of prosecuting against his Ri­val, was to profit by his disgrace. He asked Cleonice of Stenobea in marriage, who made him a promise of it, if he could obtain the consent of her daughter. Phocylides also was more importunate then before; and since it was impossible for him to hide all his melancholly, Artelinda did explain the cause of it for him, unto all those that could not guess it without her: So that Cleonice was beleagured by all sorts of sorrows at once. The sister of Ligdamis being married to a man of good quality, whose estate was on this side the river Hermes, went thither with her husband; and there staid not in Ephesus, any with whom she might talk of Ligdamis, except me. In the mean time, Cressus see­ing his design took no effect, and not conceiving it expedient to begin a civil war in his own dominions, when he expected a forreign war upon himself, did dissemble his Resent­ments, seeming to be satisfied with the excuse which the father of Ligdamis sent him, and expressing no discontent at all; yet for all that, his design was, as soon as Ligdamis or his father came out of that place, to secure their persons; and they having intelli­gence of these intentions, by friends which certainly knew it, it might be said they were Prisoners, out of fear of being so; for they never came out of the Castle of Hermes: yet Ligdamis obtained once of his father, to come disguised unto Ephesus (under colour of discovering some important business) to see Cleonice.

You may imagine, Madam, how I wondered to see him come one night into my cham­ber in a Phrygian habit, which made me at first not know him; yet he no sooner spoke unto me (and desired me to conceal that I knew him, unless I durst trust my women) but I knew him: So that I not considering his voyage was caused by Cleonice, Ah me Ligda­mis, said I unto him, good Gods, what brought you hither? Alas Ismenea, said he, I am much more miserable then I thought I was; for since you do not know me, it is an evi­dent sign that Cleonice does not think my Passion as violent as hers. She thinks hers more violent then yours, replied I, but I believe she does not think you discreet enough, in hazarding that life which is so dear unto her as yours is: For if you should be taken in Ephesus, in a disguised habit, you gave your enemies a sufficient ground to ruine you. It is no matter, said he to me, so I may but have the happinesse to see Cleonice: There­fore to lose no time, dear Ismenea, procure me that favour. When I heard Ligdamis speak with so much zeal, and perceiving that he had rather see Cleonice, then return into safety; I sent to desire Stenobea, she would be pleased to permit Cleonice to come unto me, to assist me in a businesse wherein she might do me a great favour: I would not name any manner of divertisment, least Stenobea her self, loving all pleasures, should be there also: But my device did not hit as I hoped; for she thinking it to be some musick matter, or such diversion, sent me word that she would herself bring her, as indeed within an hour after she did.

[Page 332] You may well imagine how Ligdamis lamented this accident, since he must not see his dear Cleonice all that night; yet since there was no remedy, I put him in my Closet, and sat down upon my bed, in expectation of Stenobea, who came presently after, in hopes to finde some very considerable divertisement. The merriest part of all the adventure was, that she acquainted all the company which was with her with my message, who all also came unto my lodging with her; so that in less then three quarters of an hour, half the Town was in my chamber, which did exceedingly amaze me; and the more, because I saw all that were there, expected something more then they found. However, though I knew none in the company would offer to go into my Closet, yet I was in a great per­plexity, that I could not get them out of my Chamber: For as for Stenobea, since she was a Lover of much company, and found it there, she never complained, nor would she suf­fer any others to complain that they were deceived in their expectation. But at the last, I was so out of all patience at this passage, and complained so much, as I plainly told them all, I had no other design to see any that night, but only Cleonice: who seeing so much Company did trouble me in earnest, entreated her Mother to depart, and to begin the example unto others. So that Stenobea rising up first, did lead the way out, and all the rest followed, leaving only Cleonice with me.

After all this multitude was gone, which so troubled me, and grieved Ligdamis, I rise up and laughed at the accident. Then Cleonice looking upon me, and seeing by my coun­tenance that I had no very serious business with her; Is it true, Ismenea, said she unto me, that you had some real business with me, or did you send for me only to divert you? My principal design, said I unto her, has not been to please you; for you shall presently see, that I regarded the interest of another more then yours. Upon that, I opened my Closet­door; and putting her in first, I followed after her and shut the door. When she saw one there in a Phrygian habit, she stood in a maze; and much more, when he threw himself at her feet, and took her by the hand; Madam! (saying unto her) it was impossible for me to live, and not to see you. Cleonice knowing at first the voice of him that was so dear in her thoughts, could not choose but joy at it, and pardoned me for so deceiving her, and answered his complaint in a most civil and obliging manner. But presently after, con­sidering that if it were known Ligdamis was in Ephesus disguised, they would arrest him, and perhaps make that a crime against the State, which was only an effect of Love, her joy did lessen; and her further fear was, that this meeting, if it were known, would reflect upon her reputation. So that repenting of her obliging language, and her expressions of joy; Truly Ligdamis, (said she after we were set down) Those who say the first thoughts of women are always the best, do not always say true; since at the first I had an extreme delight in seeing you, yet my second thoughts tell me that my first were unjust, and that I ought to chide you: For to speak rationally, why do you put your own liberty and life into hazard? and why do you expose me to be suspected as a Confederate with you? My reason is, Madam, replied he, because there is a fatal must upon me; that is, I must either see you, or die: And as for your confederacie or honour, Madam, I cannot be­lieve it to be in any danger, for your vertue is above the reach of calumny. Therefore (Madam) I beseech you permit me to enjoy the happiness and satisfaction of discourse with you; and be so good as to tell me whether my disgrace and banishment hath not caused a change in your soul? and whether Ligdamis must be hated both by Cressus and by you, because he has the honour to be in the illustrious Cleander's favour? You wrong me ex­tremely, replied she, to suspect me of any such unworthiness; and I should resent it so, if you would not perhaps think that I took an occasion to quarrel with you: To prevent which, I will forget the injury, and assure you that your misfortunes make my friendship to you more tender then before. Ligdamis was transported with joy at this obliging answer; and replied in such acknowledging terms, as spoke his soul to be full of violent Love.

Thus did we pass away this evening together, Cleonice forcing him to promise he would be gone the next morning before break of day; for she extremely feared that his stay any longer would hazard a discovery. His desires were to see her once more, but he could not possibly obtain it from her; so that he contented himself with staying as late with us as handsomly he could. Cleonice endeavoured to hide the excess of her sorrow at this parting, with as much care as Ligdamis took to express his: But do what she could, it appeared in her eyes; and both of them were so excessively sad, that I profess I was exceeding sorry for them. After Cleonice was gone, Ligdamis stayed still a long while [Page 333] with me discoursing of her, and entreating me to continue his friendly sollicitor. But in conclusion, it being very late, he left me also, and went to the house of a friend where he staid till break of day. This friend, whom be thought to be the most faithfull servant in the world unto him, he trusted him with all the business of his voyage: But, Madam, be pleased to know that this friend, how faithfull soever in appearance, proved to be the Spie of Hermodorus, who underhand did use all possible endeavours to ruine Ligdamis, and marry Cleonice. So that being advertised by this Agent, that Ligdamis was in Ephesus disguised, that he was in his house, and that he had been at my house with Cleonice; after Hermodorus had well considered what course to take, he sent six men whom he hired with money, to seize upon the person of Ligdamis, to take away his sword, and to guard him in the the chamber where they found him, appointing them to tell Ligdamis that they arrested him by command from the Governour of Ephesus. This course being resolved upon, it was presently executed: for he in whose house Ligdamis lodged, did himself open the door unto those who would arrest a Delinquent unto the State. So that Ligdamis lying down to sleep, found himself a Prisoner when he waked, and disabled to resist their violence.

In the mean while Hermodorus, being very glad he had his Rival in his power, did most impatiently wait for an opportunity to see Cleonice. But since mornings were not fit hours to visit Ladies, he staid till the afternoon; and then he came so soon after dinner, that he found her alone in her chamber. After he had rendred an officious Complement, which she returned very coldly: Madam, said he unto her, I am very sorry that I must augment that melancholy which is in your eyes; yet I thought it my duty to acquaint you that Ligdamis is a Prisoner. Ligdamis a Prisoner! (replied Cleonice infinitely astonished) then they have surprised the Castle of Hermes. No, Madam, replied he; it is in this Town that he is taken in a disguise by a man of my acquaintance; who hoping to have a great recompence from Cressus for seising upon a Delinquent against the State, he desired me to lend him a house of mine in the way to Sardis, to keep him in more safety. But Madam I knowing how dear the life of Ligdamis is unto you, I have contrived a way to release him if you please. I perceive, Madam, by the trouble of your countenance, that you suspect the truth of my words: but the better to perswade you, I need only tell you that he came disguised unto Ephesus in a Phrygian habit, and that he has seen you at the lodging of Ismenea. Cleonice after this not doubting the truth, changed countenance and dis­course; and looking upon Hermodorus as a man who might release Ligdamis; Hermo­dorus, said she unto him, I cannot deny but that the misfortune of him you name does exceedingly trouble me: for besides his being a kinsman unto Ismenea whom I love very well, he is also my friend, and such a friend, that I would do any thing to release him; therefore I conjure you for my sake, if it be in your power, to do it. Doubtless I can, replied he: but Madam, I know not whether you will do one thing which is absolutely necessary for the obtaining of his liberty. It must be either a crime, or an im­possibility, replied she, if I will not: As for things only difficult, I will attempt them all to save the life of any unfortunate man that is a very stranger unto me, much sooner for a friend whom I infinitely esteem. Be pleased then to resolve, Madam, said he unto her, not only to save the life of Ligdamis, but of Hermodorus also: Yes, Madam, you may save them both with one word; and you shall no sooner consent that Hermodorus shall be happy, but Ligdamis shall be released. Cleonice was so surprised at this discourse of Hermodorus, that she looked upon him and could not answer, and began to suspect the truth: Hermodorus, said she unto him, are not you the man that hath arrested Ligdamis? I beseech you Madam (said he unto her) before I tell you the place where he is, or who arrested him, answer to what I said unto you: Ligdamis is a disgraced man, and will never be in a condition to express his love again at Ephesus. Ligdamis, replied she in a great fury, is a man most illustrious; and disgraced as he is, I prefer before you or any other. But Hermodorus, you have told me enough: for since I see it is in your power to release Ligdamis, you must either do it, or else resolve upon my hatred, and that unto such a degree as I shall never be at rest untill I take revenge; but on the contrary, if you can be so generous as to release him without any conditions, I should be so much obliged to you, that certainly I should treat you much better then heretofore; but to think you should tyrannically engage me to marry you, that is a thing which you can never bring me to,▪ though it were to save my own life as well as the life of Ligdamis. But Madam, I beseech you would you have me release my Rival, to the end he may supplant me and [Page 334] take away my life, as I have preserved his? Consider this, Madam, I beseech you, and do not so hastily pronounce a sentence of death against Ligdamis. Oh thou most cruel man! cryed she out, being transported by excess of sorrow; Can you commit so horrid a sin? Madam, replied he, you know if he fall into the hands of Cressus, he is in danger; yet doubtless I shall not help him, unless you help me. Is there no spark of Generosity in you? said she unto him. Generosity, replied he, bids me not make my self miserable by releasing my Rival; it is sufficient in those that are most generous, not to hurt another though it be in their power. But, said she, you no sooner release this Rival, but he flies away presently, and will be gone far off from Ephesus. It may be so, replied he: but as far as he is off you, he will be still in your Heart; and therefore, Madam, I must ask it, before I release him who keeps me from it. My Heart, replied she, is not so easily obtained as you suppose. You will then not release Ligdamis, replied he. You will then not merit my esteem, answered she, since at my request you will not do a thing, which your own in­terest should prompt you unto, if you loved your honour.

Honour (replied Hermodorus very sharply) is doubtlesse a glorious attribute, but a Lover thinking it to consist in the enjoyment of her he loves, it is not strange I should set another price upon the liberty of Ligdamis then Cleonice does. Yet, Madam, consider up­on it, and I will come to receive your ultimate answer to morrow morning. Cleonice see­ing Hermodorus ready to leave her, she stayed him, and forcing herself with much ado, she began to speak him fair; and entreated him to tell her where Ligdamis was, but he would not tell her: So that changing from fair words to threatnings again, she spoke as much as anger and sorrow could invent, in behalf of him she loved: But fearing least this course should hasten the destruction of Ligdamis, she fell to her supplications again: But since she could not possibly tell Hermodorus she would marry him, he left her, saying he would expect her answer in the morning; and that he gave her this time to consider, least she should repent of any hasty resolutions: And so he went out, leaving Cleonice in a most miserable condition.

She sent immediately unto me, and longed to impart the pittiful story; and I went the very same hour unto her house, where I heard her relate all the passages in such terms as would have moved compasion out of the most hard and insensible soul. After then I had participated of her sorrows, and a long time descanted upon this sad adventure, we sent unto that friends house, with whom Ligdamis said he would lodge, and where yet he was, to try if we could di [...]cover how he was taken. But the wife of this perfideous man being instructed by her husband, said that he was gone out by break of day, as soon as the gates of the Town were open, and that she knew no more of him. You may then very well imagine, Madam, how Cleonice grieved at the misfortune of Ligdamis: In the mean time, we could not contrive how to prevent the sad consequences of this fatal ac­cident; for to acquaint the Governor of Ephesus how these men who arrested Ligdamis, had no authority to keep him, and that in all likelihood it was Hermodorus who had done this wrong, were only to deliver Ligdamis from Hermodorus, into the hands of Cressus, for every one knew how the Governor had orders to arrest him if ever he came to Ephe­sus: so that there was no more safty for him in sending him to the King of Lydia, then there was in the tyranny of his Rival: Yet since Cleonice apprehended him to be in much danger under his Rival, she determined, that if Hermodorus when he came to her, would not be perswaded to reason, then to acquaint the Governor with the business: For by this course, said she, though I do not release Ligdamis, yet I shall punish Hermodorus, and he shall not dye by his hand. 'Tis very true, said I unto her, but will his death be wel­comer unto you one way then the other? and do you not consider that this way will let all the world know, Ligdamis was with you at my house, and perhaps make them believe you were the cause of his coming? But which way, replyed she, can I colour it? Shall I marry Hermodorus, to release Ligdamis? Ah Ismenea, he would think his liberty then bought at too dear a rate, and yet I see no other way to get him out of the hands of his enemy, but by exposing my self. Then there is no more to be said, but that I must re­solve to dye; for though I had so much power with my self as to overcome my strong aversion to Hermodorus, and should give him satisfaction, yet perhaps he would not re­lease Ligdamis.

Afterwards considering what reports would be of her, when it should be known that Ligdamis had seen her in secret, she knew not what to resolve upon; and sometimes fear­ing the life of Ligdamis, sometimes her own reputation, she was most extreamly trou­bled: [Page 335] But in conclusion, after a hundred several imaginations, I advised her to acquaint a Kinsman unto Ligdamis who was at Ephesus with this passage; to the end, that when Hermodorus came unto her in the morning, he might by strong hand seize upon his per­son, and tell him that he knew Ligdamis was in his power; and so he might release the one with the other. At the first, we found no obsticle in the business, like those who think the execution of any thing which they earnestly desire, to be easie: But upon se­cond consideration, we found Stenobea to be a considerable hindrance, because she was a favourer of Hermodorus, and consequently would not suffer any violence to him in her house; yet presently after, Cleonice remembred that the next day her mother was to go into the Country fifty furlongs off, and would not return till the next day: This obsta­cle therefore being removed, we thought our design to be the best and only expedient we could take.

Then I left Cleonice, and went to my own house, where I was no sooner come, but I sent for this Cousin unto Ligdamis, who was a very stout couragious man, and fit for such an attempt: Assoon as he came, I told him his businesse, and he undertook it accord­ing to my wish; so that to lose no time, he procured a convenient number of assistants, requisite for the execution. Cleonice and I expected the morning with much impatience. Ligdamis for his part, he knew not what to think upon the adventure; for though he was arrested in the name of the Governor, yet he knew that they who arrested him were not his Souldiers: Moreover, he saw they let him be in the house of one whom he took to be his friend, though the Traytor had not so much boldness as to shew himself since he was arrested. He could not guess at the truth of the businesse; but he told us after­wards, that the sorrows which he thought Cleonice would apprehend in his misfortunes, did trouble him more then his own danger. As for Hermodorus, I believe his thoughts were more turbulent then either Ligdamis or Cleonice, since I cannot think it possible to commit any vile act with a quiet conscience.

Yet, Madam, this longed for morning being come, Stenobea being gone, and I with Cleonce, the Kinsman of Ligdamis also being in my house, with his assistants, waiting till I sent him word that Hermodorus was come. Cleonice and my self thought our selves in a worst condition then before: and though we did most earnestly desire the liberty of Ligdamis, yet when we came to the very point of executing our design, we disliked it; and we were so little accustomed to tumults and noise, that out of our weakness we dis­approved of that, which our reason and affection wished were done. In the mean time, minutes seemed hours unto us, and hours days, and it was noon, and not a word of Her­modorus; who whether he had seen me with the Kinsman of Ligdamis, or out of his sub­tilty foresaw the accident, I know not, but he resolved not to come, and only sent a Let­ter. When we had lost almost all our patience in a long expectation, we saw a man, who was not his own; come unto us, and gave a Letter unto Cleonice, the sense whereof was this:

HERMODORUS unto CLEONICE.

SInce my resolution depends upon yours, Madam, I sent to know what yours is; but I be­seech you consider, that if it be not favournble unto him who loves you most of all the world, it shall be fatal unto him whom you love best: Consider seriously, and answer fa­vourably, lest you repent when it is too late.

HERMODORUS.

After that Cleonice had read this Letter, shee seemed so desperate, that I thought she would have dyed with grief. I asked him who brought it, where Hermodorus was? And he answered, that he thought he was at his own house; and said that it was one of his men who brought this Letter to him, commanding him from his Master to deliver it, and bring an answer. In the mean time Cleonice knew not what to resolve upon: but upon second and serious thoughts she writ back these words:

CLEONICE unto HERMODORUS.

THe Resolution which I have pitched upon, is not of so small importance, as to be trusted unto that stranger which brought me your Letter: Therefore if you would know it, come hither your self, for I will not write it,

CLEONICE.

I forgot to tell you, that whilst Cleonice was writing, I sent unto the Cosin of Ligda­mis, advising him to follow the man who carried Cleonice's Answer, hoping that way to know where Hermodorus was: The man whom he did imploy in the business, was not so diligent as he might have been, but lost the sight of him in a press of people at the gate of Ephesus; so that then we thought our selves more miserable then before, because we were out of all hopes, since we believed Hermodorus would not come upon the Letter which Cleonice writ.

The Kinsman of Ligdamis enquired very diligently where Hermodorus was, but could hear no certainty: It was therefore resolved, to set Spyes about his house the next night to watch his coming out; and if it were possible to arrest him. In the mean time Cle­onices Letter did much puzzle her obstinate Lover; who to compass his ends, did not care to commit all manner of violences. He could not interpret her Letter, as any way favora­ble unto himself, neither did he think she would ever consent unto the ruine of Ligdamis; yet not daring to come at her in the absence of Stenobea, because perhaps, as I said before, he knew the Cousin of Ligdamis was at my house, he resolved to stay until her return, and then to go and receive from Cleonice her ultimate resolution; and resolving, that if her answer was not according to his desire, then to put Ligdamis into the hands of Cressus: But in expectation of this, he kept home, and caused himself to be denyed, if any enquired for him: Yet notwithstanding, since the Gods are more just then to permit innocents to perish, and the culpable to go free, it happened, that Hermodorus thinking himself not sure enough of those whom he had set to guard Ligdamis, would go himself that night unto the house where he was kept; so that coming out of his house with two men only, when all the world almost was in bed, the Cousin of Ligdamis, and those who watched, espied him. But not desiring to assault him so near his own house, lest he should be rescued by his own servants, they followed him at a distance, till he was a good way off, before they would attempt it, and yet kept not so far from him, but they could fall on when they pleased. They were much amazed, when they saw him stay at the door of him where Ligdamis lay; so that to lose no longer time, they couragiously assaulted him, but striving rather to take him then to kill him, they pulled him by the arm further from that door; yet he ruffled from amongst them, and drew his sword: The Cousin of Lig­damis and his party being the stronger, they could easily have killed him, if their desires to save him alive had not restrained them; and also had easily taken him, if Hermodorus had not called out aloud to the perfideous friend of Ligdamis for help; who hearing his name, came out with four of the guard belonging to Ligdamis, and the combate then proved more bloody and disputable. In the mean while, two of the guard stayed still with Ligdamis, who knowing their action to be unjust, and thinking by this noise, that they were in danger to be questioned, they thought best to secure themselves, by obliging Ligdamis, and releasing him: After they had held a little councel between themselves, they made the offer of it unto Ligdamis, and confessed that it was Hermodorus who had unjustly obliged them to the action: And not to lose the merit of their kindeness, they never told him that their Companions were gone to help Hermodorus; but on the contrary, they were gone out to part some strangers which were quarrelling, and that they two for their parts would take hold of this opportunity, and release him, and ac­cordingly they carried him out of a back door: But since they could not possibly get out of Ephesus at that time of the night, they thought my house the safest retreat: So that knocking at my door, and desiring some to tell me, that there was a Phrygian which de­sired to speak with me, my servants did accordingly. You may easily imagine how I was amazed, when after the door was open, I saw Ligdamis enter with two of his guard: Since it was late before I returned from Cleonice, and also had many Letters to write, so [Page 337] it happened that I wa s not gone to bed: which as it proved, was very happy; for if I had, perhaps Ligdamis had not been saved, because then my servants would not have opened the doors. As soon as ever I saw him, I asked him a hundred questions at once; for I could not for my heart devise which way he should be released. Gladly would I have eased Cleonice of an ill nights rest: but fearing it might chance discover what I so much desired to conceal, I thought it better to stay untill the next morning before I acquainted her with this pleasing news.

In the mean time, since it is never good trusting unto any such friends as had any hands in an ill act, I appointed a Chamber for the two Souldiers, and commanded my men not to go to bed, but to watch them: Yet first we made them tell us all that they knew con­cerning Hermodorus. For my part, I would not tell Ligdamis that his Cousin had followed Hermodorus all that night, or that I believed it was he who assaulted him; lest knowing his courage, he should offer to go out unto his relief. I was the more induced to conceal it from him, because I supposed the combat was ended: But when I acquainted him with the proposition which Hermodorus had made unto Cleonice, with the despair in which she was, and the answers which she returned; he expressed as much hatred to his Rival, and as much love to his Mistress, as was possible for two contrary violent Passions to invent. I had good mind he should have gone away that same night, but yet he would not: however let me tell you, it was absolutely impossible to perswade him unto any sleep, or to shut his eyes, though I forced him to go unto his Chamber which was made ready for him, whilst I went into my own.

As soon as day appeared, I went unto Cleonice, whom I found ready to hearken unto me: For besides as she had not slept all that night, so the Cousin of Ligdamis had been with her to give an account of all passages between Hermodorus and himself: yet since he was ignorant what was become of Ligdamis, he supposed that his Guards had only changed his Prison, but never thought they had relesaed him. So that her sorrows were still the same, till I removed them, and told her that Ligdamis was safe. Her joyes were then so excessive, that her thoughts were wholly upon him, and she never told me what was be­come of Hermodorus: But after I had asked her several times, she told me that the per­fidious friend of Ligdamis, with three of his Guards, were killed; that Hermodorus was much wounded; that the Kinsman of Ligdamis had lost two of his men; and that in con­clusion he being alone with his men in the streets, he went into this house to know what was become of Ligdamis, and that he found none in it but one woman, who told him that Ligdamis was gone from thence with two of his Guards. Cleonice further told me, that the Kinsman of Ligdamis was gone unto the house of one who was an Enemy unto Hermo­dorus, there to hide himself untill such time as he knew what would become of his wounds. In the mean time we began to apprehend that Ligdamis was not safe in my house; so that we thought it expedient to advertise his Cousin, that he should take orders to go out of Ephesus that very night; which accordingly he was resolved upon, and executed. Cleonice would not afford her unhappy Lover so much comfort as to see her once before he went, lest it should be discovered; and thought her visit would make it suspected that he was in my house: For be pleased to know, Madam, that as rage and despair made Hermodorus almost mad, so he spread it about all the Town, that Ligdamis was in Ephesus, that he had seen Cleonice at my house, and that Hermodorus and he had fought; and a hundred more such reports. All which at the first did not much disquiet Cleonice, because all her cares were to hear that Ligdamis was safe: But when she understood that he and his Cousin were got out of the Town, with men to guard them, then these Reports began to trouble her; which indeed did make so great a noise, that the Governour of Ephesus caused a most strict search to be made. Since he was a very worthy man, and Prolixenide his wife did me the honour to esteem me very much, she did me the favour to send for me, and asked me very inquisitively what I knew. When I had received this summons, I went unto Cleonice, to consult together upon what I should say, before I went: For as on the one side, by not confessing that Love was the loadstone which drew Ligdamis hither, it would give cause of suspition that he was a Delinquent to the State, and that he had some enter­prise upon Ephesus; so on the other side, if it should be confessed that a violent love to Cleonice was the cause of his coming in a disguise, yet it was to be feared that it would not at all be credited: So that whether she should justifie Ligdamis, or herself, was the diffi­cult knot of the question, which she could hardly untie. As for the first of these two, she must needs speak the truth; and for the other, she was forced to the refuge of a lye, [Page 338] since certainly all appearances were against us, and that it was not probable Ligdamis should come to Ephesus in a disguise, without the consent of Cleonice.

After a serious examination of the business, Love was most prevalent, and she con­sented rather to be suspected, then to give any grounds of accusation against Ligdamis. She then appointed me to speak the truth; and indeed, I told my tale so well, that Po­lixenida believed me, and undeceived her husband in the opinion which he had, that Lig­damis contrived something against the Kings service; insomuch, as he promised Polixeni­da to write unto Cressus in favour of Ligdamis. However, all this could not prevent Artelinda, Phocylides, and all the Town, from a hundred various censures upon the ac­cident: But as for Hermodorus, he had not any long vie amongst them, for he dyed of his wounds the seventh day: So that all his accusations died with him; and all his kin­dred being persons of honor, finding his actions so unworthy, would not prosecute the Cousin of Ligdamis as an Assassinate, nor revenge his death, because he deserved it. How­ever, the reports of these things were so loud, that Cleonice could not endure to hear them: So that her Aunt having a very pleasant Seat near the River Hermes, and being ready to depart the Town, she desired Stenobea, that she might go with her; and made me promise to pass away the Autumn with her, since I could absolutely dispose of my own actions.

Cleonice, who would not have left Ephesus, but because of various reports, would not give any cause to augment them; and therefore she beseeched her Aunt, not to pass over the River, at the Castle of Hermes, where Ligdamis and his Cousin were happily arrived; but to finde out a passage further of, lest reports should rise, that she went to see Ligdamis: Yet she was in a place where he saw her sometimes; for though he never went out of the Castle, yet since Cleonice was in the Country, and so near his sister, he pretended sometimes to see her, sometimes in disguise, and sometimes with a more con­siderable guard.

In the mean time, to keep my word with Cleonice, I went into the Country to her; but I did not as she did, for I passed the River at the Castle of Hermes, and called upon Ligdamis, whom I found still extreamly amorous, but yet extreamly melancholly, and he would not tell me the cause; entreating me only to solicite for him, and be his friend. When I came to Cleonice, I gave her an account of all the altterations in Ephesus, since her departure; how that Phocylides finding none in the Town to deceive, was gone to dwell at Sardis; and how Anaxippa not being able to endure the courses of her daugh­ter, forced her to marry a man, who the next day after the wedding, carried her into the Country where she sees none, and is doing severe penance for her past gallantries. This news, which heretofore would have much recovered Cleonice, did now only move a smile, and that in such a constrained manner, that I knew her minde was not quiet. So that after I had addressed my self in all fitting civilities to her Aunt, I began to talk in private upon the first opportunity which offered it self; and carrying her into a walk near the house, What's the matter Cleonice? said I unto her; from whence proceeds this ex­traordinary melancholly? At the first, she told me, it was only an effect of solitude, and her being in the Country; but I knew her too well to be put off by such an excuse, and did press her a little further: What can it be, said I, that thus torments you? All those false reports which once troubled you, are quite dead; Ligdamis is a Lover, as he was, and loves you as much as ever he did. Ah Ismenea, said she, I am afraid that what you say last is not true. What reason have you, said I unto her, to think it is not? A hun­dred, replyed she; so that I am certain you were deceived, when you told me one day, that Love could never become friendshig, since certainly the thoughts of Ligdamis to­wards me are no more. Really Cleonice, said I unto her, you are a most strange woman to speak thus; for is it possible, that you who heretofore apprehended the friendship of Ligdamis could never become Love, should now fear that his Love should become friend­ship? I do not fear it, replyed she, but I believe it. And what ground have you for your belief? said I unto her: A thousand slight passages which I have observed, said she; and also upon a strange melancholly coldness, which Ligdamis of late hath used: But yet (said she, and dissembled) I do not murmure, or say any thing to him; but he must know, that though his father would change his resolution, and permit him to marry me, yet I should never consent: Not but that (said she, and blush'd) I should be glad that Ligdamis should love me; but to be engaged to live with a man all my life, who changes so often, is a thing which I can never do: For I have cause to fear, that since he has [Page 339] passed from indifferency unto friendship, and from friendship unto love, and from love unto friendship again, he will repass at last from friendship unto indifferency, where first I found him, and last of all, from indifferency to hatred and scorn▪ Cleonice spoke all this so hastily, as made me laugh; and so much the more because I knew she wronged him. But, said I unto her (and looked earnestly upon her) will you be pleased to acquaint me with some of Ligdamis his crimes? His Luke-warmness, replyed she, is a crime, which though none but my self can be sensible of it, yet it is such a one, and so great, that I cannot pardon it. I cannot think, said I, that Ligdamis can be so to you. As we were thus in talk of him, news was brought us that he was coming, which she no sooner heard of, but she began to entreat me, that I would not tell him what she said, or chide him: Yet since I thought she spoke against her minde, I told him all what she had said; at which he much wondred. He perceived that she was a little more serious then ordinary; but since she told him that it was caused by some news which she received from Ephesus, that did not please her, he took no great notice of it, knowing he never had given her any cause to complain against him. I do not know (said he unto me, after I had made a relation of what she had said concerning his change) whether she call my melancholly luke-warmness; but I am most certain, I never in my life did love her with more zeal and violence then now.

As we were thus talking in that Alley where Cleonice and I used to walk, we saw her walking alone in another; and going towards her, when he came near, Unjust Lady, said he unto her, can you accuse me for loving you only in the degree of friendship? On the contrary, said she, I do commend you for it, and therefore I spoke unto Ismenea of it. But yet Madam, I beseech you what have I said, what have I done or thought, which could possibly move you to think so? You are grown so strangely melancholly, replyed she, that I cannot chuse but imagine, that though once you loved me, yet now you do not. I perceive then, said he, that my melancholly is my crime: But, Madam, since I must discover the cause of it, which hitherto I have concealed, because I would not make you sharer in my sorrows; Be pleased to know, that perhaps we shall be separated for a long time, for the state of things considered, there is great appearance that all Lydia will be turned into desolation, and our Monarch ruined. I know very well, Madam, that your soul is heroick, and so interested in the publike good, that the love of your Country imprints it self deep in your heart; therefore I am not afraid to tell you, that we are in expecta­tion to see all Lydia in arms, and conquered by a strange Prince: For, Madam, my fa­ther and I both, have received certain intelligence from the Court, that Cressus will de­clare war against that invinceable Conqueror, unto whom half of Asia is already subject, and against whom there is no resistance: And all this in a time when the illustrious Cle­ander, who only is able to manage such a war, is a Prisoner: For my part, I know not what policy there is in it; but I know well, that the way to vanquish, is to have a Ge­neral that knows both how to fight and command; and yet Cressus will not hear talk of the liberty of Cleander, but still keeps under hatches the only man that can oppose so Puissant a Prince: And I pray unto the Gods, that the injustice of Cressus do not draw the wrath of heaven against all the Monarchy: I know he hath sent to consult with se­veral Oracles concerning it, and he waits only for their answer before they fight. There runs an odd rumour also, that he will give retreat unto the King of Pontus, who car­ried away the Princess of Medea: So that Cyrus being animated both by his interest of Love, and by his desires of new glory, he will in all likelihood pull down the Grandure of Cressus, especially if he do not release the illustrious Cleander.

Now, Madam, you know the true cause of my melancholly, which you are pleased to call lukewarmness, and want of love: But to make tryal of my Passion, and not to trust unto my words, I beseech you command me the most difficult things, and if you do not finde a most exact obedience, then tax me with want of Love to you, and hatred to my self. Ligdamis expressed himself in these words in a manner so far from that lukewarm­ness wherewith Cleonice charged him, that I forced her to ask him pardon, before she had time to speak; and indeed, after a while of resistance, he made so many excuses, and seemed so ashamed of her injurious charge, that she would let him speak no more by way of excusing himself.

After this, we shared in the melancholly of Ligdamis, and found that he had great cause of fears: And since this, Madam, these two Lovers never quarrelled, though they were not without their sorrows; for Ligdamis fell sick within a few days after, and so [Page 340] dangerously, that it was thought he could not escape death. Yet at the last he recovered a little, though the Physitians did all conclude it would be long before he was perfectly recovered: And indeed he found it true, for he continued very ill untill Cleander was released. Cleonice also had such a violent Feaver, that she could not return to Ephesus when the Forces of Cyrus were entring into Lydia. For my part, I was resolved not to leave her, untill we found out some conveniencie for us both to return to Ephesus to­gether: But since the house of Ligdamis his sister was the strongest in all that part of the Country, we stayed there till the war was begun. Then the Liberty of Cleander being known, and also that he was the Prince Artamas son unto the King of Phrygia; this news wrought such a perfect cure upon Ligdamis, and his upon Cleonice, that it was resolved amongst us to get into Ephesus before the war grew hotter: And Ligdamis being to guard us with two hundred Horse, we began our journey, intending to pass over the River at the Castle of Hermes. But it was the pleasure of the Fates, that we should meet with the Troops of Cyrus, and become his Prisoners; yet happy in such a powerfull Protection as yours, Madam, and such a generous Conquerour as CYRƲS.

Ismenea, after she had ended her relation, left Panthea in much satisfaction of mind; and that Queen most obligingly telling her, that she was as worthy to be Cleonices Friend, as Ligdamis her Lover. After this, Panthea calling for Araspes, whilst Ismenea went to seek Cleonice, she gave him orders to tell Cyrus, that Ligdamis was no less in love with Cleonice, then he was with Mandana: So that if it would conduce to end the war with­out fighting, Cyrus may make Peace through all Asia: In the mean while, intreat him from me to look upon Ligdamis and Cleonice as two whose interests are very dear unto me. Araspes, after his usual reverence, told her he would not fail in his obedience. Afterwards he took horse immediately, and went to give Cyrus an account of that business which Chrisantes had imposed upon him: And coming to the Camp, he went straight to the Tent of Cyrus; who no sooner saw him, but imagining he had executed his Commands, be [...]alked with him in private: Come, insensible Araspes, (said he to him and smiled) what news do you bring me concerning Ligdamis? Sir, (said he and blusht) he whom you speak of is most certainly in Love with Cleonice, as the Queen of Susiana assures me. Cyrus was very glad to hear it, hoping thereby the better to advance the design of the Prince Artamas: So that sending Araspes back with orders to thank Panthea most civilly, he sent for Ligdamis, who was with Feraulas in Timocreon's Tent. Ligdamis was no sooner come, but Cyrus taking him aside, conjured him to let him know one thing from his own mouth, though he knew it perhaps another way. Sir, answered he, if it be within the compass of my knowledge, you shall most infallibly know it also. I do conjure you then (said the most invincible Prince of Persia) to tell me whether you be not more a Captive to the fair Cleonice, then you are unto Cyrus? Sir, replied Ligdamis, (a little surprised at this question) since my Captivity is most glorious unto me, I will never deny it unto you, but that the fetters of the fair Cleonice do load me more then yours: But Sir, I beseech you (if I may be permitted to ask) why do you desire to know it? Because I would know, replied Cyrus, whether your Passion has not taught you to pitty others in the same case. Sir, answered Ligdamis, (still more puzled to ghess at the intention of Cyrus) Those who are in my case may perhaps pitty, but their compassion will be but very unserviceable unto any in the like condition. Not so, said Cyrus, for you may do the Prince Artamas the most eminent service that ever was done. How, Sir! replied he; I beseech you tell me presently what it is. You know, said Cyrus unto him, that he is in Love with the Princess of Lydia: you are not ignorant of her imprisonment; and doubt­less you know also, that she is to be brought from the Temple of Diana unto the Citadel in Sardis. I do know all these, replied Ligdamis; but I confess I do not know which way I can be serviceable unto that Prince, who hath many wayes obliged me to do all I can. And you may do it, answered Cyrus, by helping him to release that Princess whom he loves. If I can do it, said Ligdamis, without betraying the King my Master, or com­miting any unworthy acts, certainly I will do it with abundance of joy. Since I have told you that you can, replied Cyrus, you may assure yourself I will never move you to any unworthy acts. After this, Cyrus told him that the Prince Artamas was gone to the Castle of Hermes, to perswade his Father that they may pass the River, to deliver the Princess of Lydia, as they conduct her unto Sardis.

[Page 341] Ligdamis at first seemed much surprised at this discourse: But Cyrus speaking again, Do not think (said he) generous Ligdamis, that we desire a Pass for all our Army, or with any intentions to surprise Cressus, or to vanquish him, or to subvert his Empire: No, Ligdamis, we would only release our Prisoner-Princesses, and obtain permission to pass only with so many men as will be able to deal with the Convoy which guards them: Thus you shall not contribute any thing to the ruine of your Country, but rather prevent it; since I do engage my word, (if by your means we can recover the Princess Mandana and the Princess of Lydia out of their power who persecute them) to move Ciaxares to offer such Conditions of Peace so advantagious to Cressus, that he shall not refuse them: But on the contrary, if you do not permit us this desire, all Lydia shall be destroyed. Moreover, it is not to spare our blood in forcing a passage over the River, that we have recourse to your assistance; but because if we be put to force, it will be with our whole Army, and then Cressus cannot bring them unto Sardis, but they will remain at Ephesus where the Sea is open to carry them away, and so we shall not perhaps recover them but by many battels and sieges. Therefore generous Ligdamis, if it be true that the fair Cleo­nice hath sensibly moved your heart, and made you capable to consider the cases of other Lovers, be a friend unto Prince Artamas who suffers all the miseries of a Lover. I will not say the fair Cleonice is in my power; for though you deny my request, yet I here declare, for the Prince of Phrygia's sake, that she shall not be any thing less favourably used.

Oh Sir, replied Ligdamis, it is enough, and my silence is a crime. Yes Sir, I am to blame to let you speak so long; and questionless I ought to believe all your propositions just, without any further examination. I resolve, Sir, to contribute all my power unto the releasement of the Princess Mandana, and the Princess Palmis: And therefore give me leave to tell you, that I believe the Prince Artamas will not do any good upon my Fa­ther: So that if you dare trust me upon my word, it were expedient I went presently to acquaint him, that my Sister which is here with Cleonice is your prisoner as well as myself; and I doubt not but this consideration will much further your desires. But Sir, I beseech you, I beseech you remember your promise to procure the peace of my Country, if I re [...] ­der you the Princess Mandana. I do so solemnly promise it, replied Cyrus, that you ne [...] not apprehend the least fear; since it is my custom to keep my word unto my most mor­tal enemies, though it would cost me a hundred Crowns. I think, Sir, said Ligdamis unto him, that since I leave a Mistress and a Sister with you, you need not fear my return. If I durst not trust you, answered Cyrus, I should not speak unto you as I have done. After this, Ligdamis desired that some men might go with him, lest he should be surprised in his quarters as he passed, and also to the end there might be some witnesses of his transaction with his Father, in case the Prince Artamas had been denied, and should be gone from the Castle of Hermes before he came. Cyrus having already a very high esteem of Lig­damis, would not have let any to have gone this journey with him, but only men to wait upon him, had it not been for this last reason: but the first being more strong, he ap­pointed Feraulas to go with him. So that without any more delay they prepared them­selves for the Castle of Hermes: Ligdamis first writing a Letter to his dear Cleonice, lest she should be troubled at his departure. Cyrus having a desire (according to his pro­mise) to let the King of Assyria know what Ligdamis went about; and since he could not but approve of any thing that might conduce to the Princess Mandana's release, Lig­damis received a hundred kind expressions from him as well as from Cyrus; and engaged his word to free his Country, if Ligdamis freed Mandana.

However, though there was some probability that this way might prevent a long war, yet Cyrus was as circumspect and diligent as if it were to last a long time. He enquired of the Prisoners concerning the Passes over the River, the fit places to encamp in, the most advantagious Forts, concerning the fortification of all their Works, and a hundred other things: And as knowing as he was in the art of war and conquering, yet he never thought he knew enough; so that without any manner of pride he would discourse with the old Captains of his Army, and would not despise the advice of the meanest Souldier; though to speak truth, he rather instructed them of whom he asked any advice, then was instructed by them. His Military cares robb'd him not of one thought of those Civilities which he intended to the Captive Princesses, and to so many Kings and Princes as were in his Army. Yet maugre all those several cares and variety of business, Mandana was the absolute Mistress of his heart, and the object of all his desires: He did every hour flatter himself [Page 342] with hope of seeing her ere long at liberty, and also as oft fear the contrary: So that passing continually from hopes to feares, and feares to hopes, his soul was in continuall agitation. The Picture of Mandana, and the Scarf which dy­ing Mazares left, was all his consolation; he preserved them with such extraordina­ry care, as it might easily be seen, how dear she was to him unto whom they re­lated.

The sight of the King of Assiria, procured him some vexatious hours, and he had much ado to hide his real resentments, and to live in handsom civility with him, until Mandana's releasment, when then he should either vanquish, or be vanquished by him. Yet had he the consolation to think he had thrown him out of his Throne, and to know that Mandana loved him not, and that he himself was more happy in her affection then he: but on the contrary, that the King of Assiria could not in reason have one single thought which could afford him any comfort, unless out of theOracle which he received at Babylon; for he saw his Rival arrived to the highest top of glory, and that he was as high in the esteem of his Princess, and no way unfortunate, but in being separated from her, and her being a Captive: But as for himself, he saw he was without a Crown, or any hopes ei­ther to reign in Assiria, or in the heart of Mandana, at the least in all probability. Yet he flattered himself still in hopes of this Oracle; and sweetned all his sorrows, and dissi­pated all his fears, by believing that he should one day by some way which he understood not, be as happy, as he was at present unfortunate. Also, he was never without this Oracle about him, and had it writ in a little Table-book of Cedar, though he had it al­so perfectly in his memory.

Thus did these two great Princes and illustrious Lovers, reason with themselves during the voyage of Artamas, who found much more difficulty in perswading the Governour o [...] Hermes then he imagined, for he did not think Ligdamis would not be there; yet was he received very civilly, as he by whose favour the Governor had his Government: But since the negotiation was for a passage of forraign Forces, the Governor could not hearken unto it; though the Prince Artamas told him, it was only to release the Princess Mandana, who was the principal cause of the war, and to deliver the daughter of his King, who was most unjustly persecuted. It is very true, his minde was much troubled to hear no news of his son, who he said was gone to convoy his sister and some other La­dies, and that he could not give him any direct answer, until he knew what was become of him; But when he heard by the return of some Souldiers an hour after, that Ligdamis was a Prisoner, and his sister a captive, he exceedingly grieved at it. The Prince Artamas also knowing it, did give him some comfort; for he assured him that Cyrus would treat him very well, which did something lessen his sorrow: He offered to send Sosicles for better intelligence; and did so, conceiving the Governour would conclude nothing with him, till he heard more certainly concerning his Son: But as good luck was, Sosicles meeting with Ligdamis and Feraulas in the way, that journey was shortned, and they all returned to the Castle of Hermes, where they were received with much joy; and it was hard to say, which had more fatisfaction to see Ligdamis, his father, or the Prince Arta­mas.

After this, the transaction met with no great difficulties; for assoon as Ligdamis re­lated unto his father how Cyrus treated him; and how his sister and all the Ladies were used, his heart did change, especially when Ligdamis told him that Cyrus desired a pass for no more men then were requisite to release the captive Princesses, and that he so­lemnly promised upon his word to procure the peace of Lydia, if by his means they were released. After this, the Governour having no power to oppose Prince Artamas, Lig­damis, and the welfare of his Country, he consented unto their desires; so that the Phry­gian Prince returned back fully fatisfied: He moved Ligdamis to stay with his father, purposely to keep him in the same minde; but Ligdamis would not upon any terms, say­ing that he were unworthy of those civilities which he had received, if he did not return. Artamas was still urgent with him; but the generosity of Ligdamis being fortified with a prevalent consideration of Love, was fully resolved to return: And therefore they all returned to Cyrus, who welcomed them with abundance of joy, especially after he un­derstood the happy success of their negotiation. Artamas gave Cyrus many thanks for his favours unto Ligdamis, and Ligdamis beginning a fresh to applaud him, he forced the modesty of Cyrus to impose silence; and to do it with a better grace, he hindred them from speaking of himself, by professing his own obligations unto them, for contriving [Page 343] things so as that he had hopes to release Mandana. Artamas, who had no less interest in the business then he had, could not endure he should thank him for any thing he had done▪ And Ligdamis, who was exceedingly obliged unto both those Princes, was much ashamed of those thanks they gave him.

During this contestation of Civility, the King of Assiria hearing of their Return, came unto Cyrus, who was sending for him, to acquaint him with the result of their ne­gotiation: So that being a partaker of his Rivals joy, and hoping to see Mandana re­leased, he rendred a thousand expressions of gratitude unto the transactors of the enter­prize; all of them being infinitely impatient to receive some intelligence from the friends of Meneceus, concerning the departure of the Princesses, and the Convoys which were to guard them. Artamas, who was not less Amorous then any, was not less joyed in his hopes to release the Princess Mandana, without fighting against the King her father. Lig­damis for his part, hoping more in the enjoyment of his dear Cleonice, if the wars were composed, then if they continued, was a most sensible partaker in the joys of all these Princes.

In the mean time, the Prince Artamas desiring permission to go and acquaint the King his father with his transactions; and the King of Assiria desiring to contemplate upon his joys in private, both of them went away; and since Ligdamis and Sosicles did follow the Prince of Phrygia, Feraulas only remained with Cyrus. Indeed he was the most agree­ble companion he could have, since it was to him only that Cyrus had communicated the secret of his Passion: For though Chrisantes in all other matters was highly in his fa­vour, yet it was to Feraulas he opened the Closet of his soul, as one that was of a more suitable age and humour to excuse all his imperfections. Agladitus also coming in, did not disturb or alter the conversation; for he had all the qualities which Cyrus could wish for in a confident of his Love: His minde was clear, his soul was tender, and he was acquainted with this Passion, out of his own experience. So that Cyrus imployed two hours with him and Feraulas very pleasingly in talking concerning the state of things: This Conversation had lasted longer, if the King of Phrygia had not interrupted it, by a visit which he paid unto Cyrus to testifie his joy that his sons negotiation had took so good effect. The rest of this day was thus spent; and the next morning Cyrus resolved with the King of Assiria, and the Prince Artamas, upon those Troops which they would make choice of for this secret expedition, when time required. After which Cyrus, who was the most obliging Prince upon earth, calling for Ligdamis, who had contented himself with writing unto Cleonice, and durst not so soon ask leave to see her, he told him in a low voyce and smiled, that he was his Prisoner no longer;: So that, said he unto him, if you be the Captive of Cleonice, go and visit her. Ligdamis answered, that since both his Captivities were glorious, he desired to go out of his fetters, no more then out of the fair Cleonices; yet since he gave him leave, he would go and visit her, and did so. The day following, Cyrus accompanied with the Prince Phraartes (who never failed upon such an occasion) went to visit the Queen of Susiana, and the Princess Araminta: He found the first of these two something less sad, by reason of the hopes which Araspes had in­fused into her, but he found the Princess Araminta full of melancholly, and could not guess the cause, unless the continuation of her misfortunes, which she endurcd with abun­dance of constancy. Cyrus did all he could to comfort her; but since she heard no news of Spitridates, she was not capable of any joy. The sight of Cyrus, as pleasing as it might have been unto her, by reason of that prodigious resemblance which was between him and Spitridates, did rather augment then lessen her languishing humour: For when she imagined that this Prince who was so admirably handsome, so compleat, and so ge­nerous, was either dead or a Prisoner, or perfideous, she had much ado to exclude such angry thoughts, for fear she should discover her weakness: However, she had rather the presence of Cyrus should revive those sad thoughts, then see the Prince Phraartes with her, whose very sight raised a thousand distempers on her fancy, to think that her eyes should allure him, and chase Spitridates from her; so that the love of this Prince was in­tollerable to her.

After Cyrus had continued his visit a long while with Araminta, he took his leave of her; and to oblige Ligdamis, he went unto the chamber of his Ephesian Prisoners, unto whom he shewed a hundred civilities, especially to the sister and Mistress of Ligdamis. In his going from thence, he called for Araspes, whom he had observed to be very sad: And since he conceived the cause might proceed from a dislike unto that imployment; and [Page 344] since he loved him very well, he asked, whether he did not think himself a Prisoner, in keeping of Prisoners; if he were weary of it, he would put some other in his place. Araspes was so sursprised at this Question, that in lieu of returning thanks, he earnestly asked him, whether the Queen of Susiana or the Princess Araminta, had made any complaints of him, or whether he had any way displeased them or him? And Cyrus an­swering, no, but rather on the contrary they commened him; he beseeched him to let him continue in his office, and thanked him for his goodness towards him. Yet it was after such a manner, as made Cyrus believe that Araspes was troubled at somthing which he had no disposition to tell: So that without any further reflection upon it, he took horse and returned to the Camp.

In going thither, he espied two men on horse-back in the way coming towards him; and since the rode faster then he did, they quickly met. But one of these strangers no sooner cast his eyes upon Cyrus, and observing the honour which was done him, but he asked one of the followers who it was? And being answered, it was Cyrus, he stopt and alighted from his horse, and presented himself unto Cyrus, making no question but to be known unto him. Then addressing his speech unto him, Sir (said he) I beseech you give me leave to ask pardon for not rendring you that honour which I ought, upon that oc­casion wherein I did you all the service I could. Cyrus looking upon this stranger, whom he saw to be a handsom proper man, did seriously examine his memory whether ever he had seen his face: but the physiognomie of this young Cavalier was so new in his eyes, that he concluded him to be certainly mistaken: So that answering very civilly, he told him that he could not remember he ever saw him, and by consequence he thought him to be mistaken, since he did not use to forget such men as have any characters of Nobleness [...]n their faces, as he had. Afterwards causing him to take horse again, and desiring him to tell him when and where he saw him? This handsom stranger told him in the same lan­guage which he had newly learnt, and which was in a kind of corrupted Greek, that he had the honour to meet him in a Wood in Paphlagonia, when he had but one Page with him, and when he was assaulted by six men, from the violence of whom he endeavoured to defend him.

I do not know, said Cyrus unto him, whether I should let you go on in your error, lest I should be suspected not to acknowledge a benefit: Yet notwithstanding to undeceive you, and to prevent my being accused of ingratitude, know (Generous Stranger) that I engage my self to recompence the service which you did unto that man for whom you take me: But know withall, that there is a Prince in the world who does so much resemble me, that at divers times and places we have been taken one for another: Therefore since I do not doubt but that it was he whom you relieved, and since I am much interested in his life and fortune, I pray tell me what you know concerning him, and in what place and condition you left him.

Whilst Cyrus was spenking thus, the Stranger looking seriously upon him, did indeed find some little difference in the air of his Countenance between him and the other whose life he had saved. So that not questioning the truth of what Cyrus said, whose ho­nour was too well known to be suspected of a lye; Sir, said he unto him, I beg your par­don for crediting my eyes before my reason, which secretly tels me, that he who hath conquered the greater part of all Asia, can possibly fall into such a condition as to owe his life to such an unfortunate stranger as I am. The Man whose life you have preserved, replied he, is so noble, that I conceive you more honoured by it, then if I owed you mine: For to speak sincerely [...]n you, whatsoever I have above him, is rather the gift of fortune, then any effect of my valour. However I pray you satisfie my curiosity, and tell me very punctually what you know concerning him. But first, to make your relation more pleasing, I pray let me know the name and quality of his Preserver, to the end I may render him his due respect. Sir, said this Stranger, my Name is Anaxaris: but as for my Quality, I beseech you move me not to tell it; it were easie, if I would dissemble, by telling an advantagious lye, to conceal it that way: But since I desire no esteem from you but what my actions and services shall speak me worthy of, I will not either under or overvalue myself, by saying my Quality is either too low or too high. Therefore without any more discourse concerning it, give me leave to tell you, that the Reports of your illustrious Name drawing me out of my own Country to come and be myself a wit­ness of so many Miracles which fame does trumpet of you: And passing one evening through a Wood in Paphlagonia, I saw a man sitting under a Tree, who was speaking [Page 345] unto another that was not above two paces from him, and who seemed to look unto two horses which were tyed unto the trunk of a Pine-tree, lest they should break loose. As the air and garb of him who seemed to be the Master of the other seemed to have much grandure in them, so I thought myself obliged to help him, as afterwards I did. I looked upon him very seriously, and methought he was very sad; giving me such a civil salute as I passed by, that I looked back at him three or four times: And at last I perceived six men come out of several quarters of the Wood, who falling upon him all at once, hardly gave him time to rise, or put his hand unto his sword; which yet he did so readily and couragiously, that you need not wonder (Sir) if when they told me that you was Cyrus, I thought that you were he whom I had the happiness to serve; for I never in all my life saw so much courage in any man, as in that illustrious stranger. I no sooner saw him assaulted upon such disadvantages, but I went to him, and cryed I would die in his defence; and did such things as I believe I should never have done, if his example had not shewed me the way. So it was, Sir, that after a long combat we disengaged ourselves from these Assassinates; for four of them lay dead upon the place, and two ran away. This valiant stranger whom I did assist, was wounded in two places, whilst he was getting upon his horse: So that seeing him to stand in need of help, I asked him into what place he would be conducted. He was as civil as valiant; and thanked me for my assistance in such terms, as easily made me understand the excellency of his soul. He would have di­spensed with me from the offer which I rendred, telling me that the Life which I had so much care of, was not so happy, as to take so much pains in preserving it. Yet for all that I would not leave him, but conducted him to the next house which was not above four or five furlongs off: As good luck was, there was a Town not far from thence, where a Chyrurgion dwelt; and he knowing of him, sent his Page for him. I staid with him till his wounds were dressed, and would have staid longer, if he would have suffered me: So that seeing the people of the house very carefull of him, I sooner resolved to obey him. He desired to know my name; and I told him, as I have done you, that it was Anaxaris. But since it was then very late, I was forced to stay there in that place all that night, and lodged in a chamber next his. The Chyrurgion told me his wounds were not mortal; but he found so deep a Melancholy in his face, that he feared a Feaver; which added to his wounds, would make them more hard to heal. As I did lie in a Chamber which joyned unto his, and the partition was only of unjoyned Planks, I heard him pass away that night without any sleep: He spoke sometimes very loud, and though I could not distinctly hear what he said, yet I could often hear him pronounce the name of Araminta: I understood that he made many pittifull complaints against some Beauty of that name; for he would often cry out, Araminta! perfidious Araminta! why cannot I forget thee? These complaints begetting in me a fresh curiosity to know whom I had served, I asked his Page, before I parted: But he told me that he had such strict charge from his Master to conceal it, as I would press him no further. And so I left him, without any further knowledge what he was, then what I have told you: Yet I brought away with me so great esteem of this valiant man, that thinking I had found him when I met you, Sir, I was in an extasie of joy. But Sir, I am well satisfied with my mistake; for I had rather have the honour to be known unto you, then have enjoyed my satisfaction in meeting with him I took you for.

The Prince Spitridates, replied Cyrus, is one of so high a merit, that I am not dis­pleased if you prefer him before me, since in so doing you do but what is reason. In the mean time, Generous Anaxaris, I do profess myself obliged unto you for preserving the life of Spitridates as much, as if you had preserved mine: And therefore I do acknow­ledge in the presence of all that hear me, you may justly accuse me of ingratitude, if I do not render you all the good offices which can be expected from a Prince who is obliged unto it. Anaxaris answered these civil expressions in extreme humility, yet far from any baseness: But on the contrary, as humble as he was, yet it appeared by his answer [...] that he was more accustomed to confer favours then receive any. So that Cyrus con­ceiving a great opinion of him, resolved to have an especial care of him; and in order to that, gave orders to place him in one of his own Tents, and that he should be treated as a man of high quality, as he seemed to be. But as Cyrus was well pleafed with Anaxaris, so Phraartes was not: For since he was perswaded that if Spitridates had been dead, he should have been more in favour with Araminta, so he had a secret malignancie against Anaxaris, as soon as he knew he had saved the life of his Rival. [Page 346] Cyrus as soon as he came to the Camp, desired to acquaint the Princess Araminta with some part of what he heard concerning Spitridates, and to dissemble the other part, making him less wounded then he was; but since the relation was before so many, he thought it hard to be done.

Yet thinking it would be more consolation unto her to hear he was wounded, then to believe he was unfaithful or dead, as sometimes she did, he sent Feraulas to acquaint her, that a stranger came to the Camp, who about a moneth since met with Spitridates; for Anaxaris said it was about that time he relieved that Prince: Feraulas, according to his Masters commands went presently unto Araminta, who at the first was extreamly joyed to hear Spitridates was alive: But not contenting her self with what Feraulas told her; and desiring to see the man who had seen him, because she perceived he did not positive­ly consent she should, therefore she imagined much more concerning Spitridates then it was: So that Feraulas promised to entreat Cyrus from her, to let her see him who brought the news. Then returning to the Camp, he performed his promise, and Cyrus desired Anaxaris the next morning to visit the Princess Araminta, of whom the Prince Spitri­dates did so unjustly complain; withal conjuring him to say his wounds are not so dange­rous as they were: But this warning was in vain; for Phraartes had let her know by an Armenian woman (whom he had got to wait upon her when she was at Artaxates, and was all for him) that Spitridates was left for dead, and never like to recover, so that Araminta would not believe Anaxaris, when he told her the real truth. Cyrus hearing of her despair, went himself to comfort her, and assured her that Anaxaris told him no more concerning Spitridates, then he had told her: But to testifie how much he valued the satisfaction of her minde; after good notice taken of the place where Aanaxaris left Spitridates, he sent for the Prince of Paphlagonia, and desired him that he would send one of his men, to know exactly what was become of that illustrious Prince. Araminta rendred thanks unto Cyrus with as much civility as her sorrows would give her leave. The Queen of Susiana had also an extraordinary care of her. Cleonice and all her friends ne­ver left her; and except Phraartes, all the world did participate of her sorrows. Until this accident unto Spitridates, she was as civil unto him, as afterwards she was unto Anaxaris, when she knew he was his preserver: But she began to treat him much worse then usual, imagining that it was by reason of him that Spitridates had named her Perfi­deous.

Thus the malignant joy which Phraartes had at the misfortune of his Rival, lasted not long; but he endured all the torments that Love and Jealousie could inflict upon him. In the mean while, Cyrus, the King of Assiria, and Prince Artamas began to be exceedingly impatient that they received no intelligence from the friends of Meneceus, nor from those of Timocreon at Ephesus and Sardis; but afterwards their expectations were answered, and those they expected being returned, they understood that the setting forth of the Princesses was deferred for eight days, precisely nominating the day and hour they were to set out; naming also the Troops which were to guard them, and de­scribing every circumstance with such particularities, that if these Princes did but justly observe their true measures, their enterprize must needs take effect; yet there was some dispute did arise amongst them, concerning the execution of the business: For the Prince Artamas, who was very well acquainted with the Country, was of opinion to divide their Troops, and place of one part of them in a wood by which the Princesses were to pass, and to hide the rest behinde a hill which was full of Trees, and which was upon the left hand of the plain, which the high-way between Ephesus and Sardis doth cross; to the end, that when the Coaches are just between the wood and the hill; and almost over against the Castle of Hermes, where also some men should be left, they might com­pass about the King of Pontus, by cutting off his passages on all sides, and might get the Princesses over the River, almost before theier enemies knew where they were. Cyrus un­derstanding the scituation of the place better then the King of Assiria, did concur with the opinion of Artamas; but the King of Assiria was of a contrary opinion, and thought that the dividing of their Troops was the way to be vanquished one after the other; and therefore more expedient to keep in one body, and give a sudden and violent aslault, then to have any recourse unto stratagems. The Prince Artamas held constant to his opinion, and Cyrus confirmed it with many reasons; but this violent Prince still obsti­nately opposing them, there was a very strong contest among them. Ligdamis was cal­led to the Counsel, as one that knew the Countrey best, and as one that was well known [Page 347] in military affairs; but as the happiness or misery of three great Princes did depend upon this business, he was somewhat nice in giving his opinion; so that not delivering himself absolutely, though he inclined to the opinion of Cyrus and Artamas, the King of Assi­ria grew more opinionative and hot then before; so that it was resolved to send Chri­santes beyond the River, to take notice of the advantages and disadvantages of the places which they were to possess, and when he had well observed them to give his advice upon the matter.

But this course was no sooner resolved upon, then the King of Assiria said he would trust no eyes but his own, in a business whereupon the Liberty of Mandana depended; and therefore he would go himself with Chrisantes and Ligdamis, to see whether they were in the right or wrong. The King of Assiria had no sooner said so, but the great soul of Cyrus not being able to endure that his Rival should ever lay it in his dish, that he exposed himself the most for the liberty of Mandana, did contest no more, though he knew it was against the rules of Prudence, and to no purpose, yet he told the King of Assiria that he would go also; the Prince Artamas also would needs be one of the party, and let them see how he thought of the business. Their departure was resolved upon to be that very same night, in common arms; and that they should carry only two hundred horse with them, to leave them near the Castle of Hermes, and pass over only with fifty to view the place which Artamas maintained to be the most convenient for placing of men.

This course being resolved upon, Cyrus sent for the King of Phrygia, and commit­ed the care of all things unto him, telling all the rest of his Captains, that he was gone only to visit several quarters of the Army: Yet the matter could not be so closely car­ried, but some suspected some other design, which they would not publish; so that Tygarnes and Phraartes keeping continually about Cyrus, and not leaving him, he was constrained to impart the business unto them, telling them, that if his design had been to fight, he would not have gone without them; but their business being only to view a place to fight on, he would spare them the pains of a journey wherein no honour was to be got: Yet notwithstanding, they were so importunate with him, that he consented. Aglatidas, Chrisantes, Adusius, Feraulas, Ligdamis, Cosicles, Tegeus and Artabases went also; the stranger Anaxaris hearing of an expedition, asked leave to follow, and he could not refuse him. Assoon as night was come, they set out; and made choice of that time, to the end the Spyes which Cressus had in the Army, could not give any intelligence which way Cyrus went. Ligdamis and Sosicles only went first to prepare his father to give a passage over the River for fifty men; and all the Princes did so order their march, that they arrived within four furlongs of the Castle of Hermes two hours be­fore day-break the next morning, where they made a halt according to the agreement with Ligdamis, who came unto them within a quarter of an hour after, and told Cyrus that all was in readiness to receive him: But since there was a necessity of day light for that business, they thought best to rest in the Castle till night was gone. Cyrus, and all the Princes which accompanied him, went then into the Castle of Hermes, where they were received without any ceremony, lest the business should be known unto the soul­diers, who were made believe that they were the men of Cressus disguised, who came to view one of the quarters of Cyrus, and would pass over the River in that place; not but that the Souldiers were very affectionate unto that Governor, but because they would not run any hazard: So that Cyrus staid a long while in the Castle of Hermes, as one that was a Captain unto Cressus.

As soon as the sun was up, Cyrus took horse, followed by the King of Assiria, Prince Artamas, Tygranes, Phraartes, Aglatidas, Anaxaris, Feraulas, Artabases, Ligdamis, Chrisantes, Adusius, Sosicles, Tegeus, and fifty Caviliers for that guard, who went to se [...] the place where ere long they hoped to release Mandana. The Prince Artamis, to let the King of Assiria see he was in the right, marched between Cyrus and him, and as soon as they were over the bridge, shewed them with his hand the hill that was full of trees, on the side of the high-way; the wood which was on the right hand, and the way from Ephesus, which went on their right hand; shewing them so clearly, that what he had proposed was most expedient, that if the King of Assiria did not approve of it, then it was more out of obstinacy then reason.

Chrisantes, who was a man expert in such things, said, to second the opinion of Arta­mas, That the enterprise could not be executed any other way; because if the first Troops [Page 348] which convoyed the Princesses should spie such a considerable body of men together, as theirs should be if they were all joyned, then they would acquaint the King of Pontus with it in an instant, by passing the word from Rank to Rank, untill it reached him; and then, since his design is not to gain a victory, but only to preserve the Princesses whom he loves, he will cause them to turn back, whilst he himself is facing us with all his Troops. So that unless an Ambuscado be placed in such a manner as the Prince Artamas proposed, there was little hopes of any good success in the enterprise. Yet notwithstanding, the King of Assyria would not agree, but said, that those which came from Ephesus might easily discover the Souldiers which were behind the hill: And though it was observed unto him, that the way from that side was all low ground, and the hill before them making a demi­round, it was impossible to discover any men behind it; yet needs would he go thither, and all the rest followed him. After Artamas shewed him his error, and had viewed the Hill, they went also into the Wood, and wandred far in it to know all the passes and ad­venues; Chrisantes telling them, that they must consider as well what to do in case they were vanquished, as if they did vanquish; and they had not stayed so long in this Wood, had it not been for this reason. But the Prince Artamas propounding it requisite, that the Father of Ligdamis was to provide a Boat to stand in that place where the Wood reached to the River, to the end that in case the Enemies should become masters of the Bridge, yet they might that way convey over the Princesses: This proposition seeming good, they went to seek out for a Boat which was a great distance from thence, because the River in that place was serpentine, and turned and winded very much. Then said the King of Assyria, There is a necessity of having Boats. To which Ligdamis replied, that since Cressus resolved upon a war, there was none left upon the River, except one which the Governour kept.

But whilst they were thus reasoning upon an enterprise, which would ere long be enter­prised, and Cyrus was entertaining himself with the pleasing thought of being ere long Mandana's Deliverer; the Governour of the Castle at Hermes, who for the safety of so many illustrious persons had set a Sentinel upon the top of the Tower, was advertised that there appeared a great body of Cavalry coming from towards Ephesus, he no sooner heard of this, but he dispatched one of his men immediately into the Wood to acquaint the Princes with it, giving orders unto the messenger to tell Ligdamis he might carry them into the Thick of the Wood towards the river, where they might be in safety till these Forces were passed by, which as he thought were going unto the banks of Pactolus, where Cressus had appointed his general rendezvouz. This messenger obeying his master, and making all haste, went into the wood to seek for Cyrus: But whether it was out of some fears that he apprehended, or that he was unacquainted with the wayes where in proba­bility he might find him; he so wildred himself in the wood, that Cyrus had no intelli­gence from him. So that this Prince and all his Company took into the Plain, intending to march over it towards the Castle of Hermes again. But he was exceedingly surprised to see a great body of Horse marching: And following the motions of his couragious soul, in lieu of stopping he advanced before the rest; and was no sooner entred into the Plain, but he espied a squadron of Horse some fifty paces from him, and likewise he saw Soul­diers between him and the Castle of Hermes, and all the Champaign full of Cavalry and Infantry. This undaunted soul still did never tremble, nor was the least moved at this in­evitable danger; but in lieu of any hasty retreat into the wood, his first action was to stay, his second was to turn his head about and see whether he was followed; and I know not whether his third action would not have been to have sought out a desperate death amongst them, if the Prince Artamas, Tigranes, and Phraartes had not forced him to take into the wood by a way which Ligdamis had shewed them. Yet could he not get far into it; for since the Lydian Troops had spied them, he who commanded in chief, after he had caused the Body which he commanded to make a halt, he came himself with a hundred Horse to know what they were, not conceiving them to be Enemies, because he could not imagine how Cyrus should pass over the river. However, not to neglect any thing, he went forward; and was no sooner twenty paces within the wood, which was thin in that place, but he perfectly perceived they were no Lydians, and moreover observed they were no great number. So that going after them, and giving orders for those in the Plain to follow, he was presently so neer as to fall on, whilst Cyrus marching last, as he that had least desire to flie, would never so much as turn his head, or offer to take his sword in hand, hoping by this couragious action to make their retreat more easie: But at last, [Page 349] Cyrus turning suddenly towards the Lydian Captain who marched in the head of his men, did run his horse so furiously against him, and fell upon him in so couragious a manner that he forced him to retreat a little: All his men made a sudden stop; and Cyrus [...] conding his first blow with another which made a river of blood to follow it, then en­deavouring the retreat of his friends, he found himself compassed about with enemies on all sides, without any hopes of escaping: He killed one immediately; but the multitude had certainly smothered him, if Feraulas by good fortune turning his head, and seeing Cyrus in that danger, had not called Chrisantes to his relief, who with the Prince Tigranes, Phraartes, Anaxaris, Aglatidas, Ligdamis, and many others, went unto him; as for the King of Assyria, who marched a long way before with the Prince Artamas, and the rest, they were assaulted by another body of enemies, who were sent to cut off their pas­sages. Never was such a thing heard of, as passed in this wood; for Cyrus knowing that the liberty of Mandana did depend upon him and his life, bestirred himself like a Lyon; none who assaulted him escaped, and few who he fell upon could be so quick as to flye, or so ready as to guard themselves, or so valiant as to resist: So that there was very few of all them that were about him, which did not feel the weight of his arm: The va­lour of Tygranes was very notable, as well as that of Phraartes; the stranger Anaxaris behaved himself so, that Cyrus saw he was the most valiant man in the world; Aglatidas, Ligdamis, Chrisantes, Feraulas, all of them did shew such testimonies of prodigious courage to save the life of their illustrious Master, that it is unexpressable. The more the number of their enemies encreased, the more did the valour of Cyrus double; he turned and winded amongst the trees, with such admirable dexterity, and his horse being so obe­dient unto his hand, did so well second his intentions that he could divers times have saved himself, if he would have left his friends engaged; but his great soul could not consent unto such a thought, but he would still fight it out, though there was no hopes of van­quishing.

In less then a quarter of an hour, he made great heaps of dead bodies, all the bulks of trees were bloody, the green grass was turned red, and the ground was all blood. All the Caviliers which followed him, had perished at this bout, and certainly he had done so himself, if the Gods had not by their supreme Power preserved him. After he had sought a long time, and seeing none about him but Tigranes, Phraartes, Aglatidas, Chrisantes, Ligdamis, Anaxaris, and Feraulas, his valour encreased; but the number of his ene­mies still encreased, and one amongst them intending to kill his horse, did thrust his sword through his flank; so that this illustrious Prince could not possibly hold him, for this fu­rious animal finding himself wounded, he ran away with his Rider whether he would or no through the thick of trees and enemies, some twenty paces off, where falling down dead, Cyrus had much ado to recover himself from under him: but having at last disen­gaged himself, he perceived that he had nothing in his hand but the stump of a sword, for it was broken against the bulk of a tree, when his horse ran furiously away with him; then being in an instant compassed about with a multitude of enemies, the Conquerour of many Nations must needs be once conquered; yet did he offer to defend himself, but all in vain, for they tumultuously fell upon him, and took him Prisoner, he having not received one wound. Tigranes, Phraartes, Chrisantes, Aglatidas, Anaxaris and Ferau­las, seeing that Cyrus was taken, and that it was absolutely impossible to think of re­leasing, they began to think of saving themselves by flight if they could, all but Feraulas, who suffered himself to be taken, that he might be a partaker in his Masters misfortune: But the rest onely defending themselves, and retreating towards the thick of the wood, they fled away so happily, that they who followed them hearing a great noise in the place where the King of Assyria and the Prince Artamas were fighting, they made a stop, sear­ing some ambuscado; during which, they got into the thick of the wood, and hid them­selves until night, all but Anaxaris, who by the stumbling of his horse, was taken: How­ever, the King of Assyria, the Prince Artamas, Artabases, Adusius Sosicles, Tegeus, and those Caviliers which were with him, had made such a miraculous resistance, and had killed so very many Lydians, that their own valour was their ruine; for those against whom they fought, seeing what kinde of men they had to deal withal, sent for fresh supplies: So that seeing on all sides enemies upon enemies; and that the more they killed, the more they had to fight withal, they thought of selling their lives at as dear a rate as they could, especially Artamas: for besides the general interest which they all had not to be taken, he had a particular reason not to fall into the hands of Cressus: Sosicles and T [...]geus might [Page 350] have the same apprehensions, but yet they were not so deeply concerned as Artamas. However, that fatal Destiny could not be avoided; for after he had received a wound in his [...]ght arm, and in three other places besides, he was forced to yield himself. The King of of Assyria also was surrounded with so many men, and was taken Prisoner; so likewise were Sosicles and Tegeus; Artabases and Adusius only escaped this dangerous adventure. These two Combates then being thus ended, and all the Lydians which had fought met, and having put the Prisoners which they had taken together, Cyrus, Anaxaris and Feraulas were much surprised, when they saw the King of Assyria, Sosicles, Tegeus, and some o­ther of their Caviliers in the same condition: as for the Prince Artamas, he was so wound­ed, that he could not be brought.

In the mean time, these two illustrious Rivals seeing the equality of their fortunes, were both of them both sad and glad. Glad, because a Rival was no happier then himself; sad, because Mandana was without a Protector, especially since the Prince Artamas was both taken and wounded: They were also very much grieved to see that he was known by two Lydian Captains, who had a good desire to have saved him, but durst not. Then they went to advertise him who commanded in chief, and to give him some testimonies of their victory, they carried with them the Prisoners which they had taken; that is to say, Cyrus, the King of Assyria, Anaxaris, Tegeus, Sosicles, Ferulas, and some Caviliers. At their coming out of the wood, Cyrus and the King of Assyria viewed all their forces which were drawn up in the plain: and as they went, these two Rivals observing by their manner of using them, that they did not know them, did agree together not to discover each other, in case they could finde ways to escape; and finding an opportunity to hint the same unto Feraulas, as he was witty, so he made it known unto the rest of the Prisoners, hoping that not being known, they would be more negligent in guarding them, and so they might perhaps recover their liberty.

Yet Cyrus did extreamly fear to be carried unto the King of Pontus; and when he remembred how oft he had conquered him, and how that Prince had been his Prisoner, the present condition of his fortune was most insupportable unto him; yet he marched on, though he knew not whither they would conduct him. The King of Assiria asked the question of a Lydian Souldier, who answered, that they were to be carried unto An­dramites, who in absence of the King of Pontus commanded in chief; and as he was en­quiring more precisely into things, an Officer came and broke off their discourse, ima­gining that the King of Assiria was suborning the Souldier to further his escape. After this, they marched, and were not permitted to speak so much as to one another, each of them contemplating upon his own misfortune.

Cyrus was so generous, as not to upbraid the King of Assyria for being the cause of their misfortune, since but for him they had not come unto that place where they were taken: Mean while, they marched on, and at last came unto the place where Andramites was, who knew Tegeus and Sosicles as soon as he saw them; so that not looking much upon any others; I think my self very unhappy (said he unto them, for he was one of their friends) that you should fall into my hands: but since you know what belongs un­to honor, I hope you will not think it strange that I should speak unto you as Prisoners of War, and not as unto my friends; therefore I pray tell me what you were doing in the wood, what number of men you had, and what was Prince Artamas his business, whom I know is wounded, and a Prisoner. We cannot tell you (answered Sosicles very prudent­ly) what was the design of Prince Artamas, for we only followed him, and never en­quired further; but we can very well assure you his design cannot be very dangerous, since he had only fifty horses with him: And I do verily believe his designs were rather inten­tions to promote peace then war. But where passed you over the River? (asked An­dramites.) Since I will not prejudice that Prince whom now I serve (answered Sosicles, you must excuse me, if I do not tell you where we passed over. But where is Cyrus? asked Andramites. I saw him in the Camp yesterday, when we came away (answered Tegeus, seeing Sosicles not answer quickly.) After this, Andramites having bestowed a civil com­plement upon them, commanded an Ephesian Captain to guard them: Afterwards, looking upon the other Prisoners, he found something so great in the aspect of Cyrus, the King of Assyria and Anaxaris, though their arms and habit was very mean, that he cal­led Tegeus again, to ask him of what quality these Prisoners were? And as he an­swered, that they were only common Caviliers: If all the rest in your Army were such, said he unto him, Cressus will most infallibly lose the first battel he shall fight; for I must needs confess, he hath none such.

[Page 351] After this, he commanded that the Chyrurgion belonging to the Army should go un­to Prince Artamas, and consider which was the best way to carry him: For since he knew that Cressus held the Governor of the Castle of Hermes in suspition, therefore he durst not go thither, lest he should render himself suspected; so that resolving he should be carried unto some place nearer Sardis; and understanding that his danger was not great, he commanded the Troops to march. All the Troops then beginning to advance, and all the Prisoners yet staying for want of horses, because their own were either killed or taken by such Souldiers as could not be found, they saw appear many Coaches, in which were many women: This sight made the hearts of Cyrus and the King of Assyria to beat; and both of them advancing at once towards the way side, by which these Coaches were to pass: But when they espyed Mandana there, O heavens! what were their thoughts? their souls were disordered, their hearts trembled, and were so transported, that they thought to discover themselves, and if shame to appear before Mandana in such a condi­tion, had not restrained them; certainly they had staid the Coach, and done some act as bold, as their loves were violent. But the thing which most of all disordered their reason, was, that whilst the Princess Palmis, next to whom Mandana did sit, was speaking unto Andramites on the one side of the Coach, Mandana did cast her eyes upon these Pri­soners; so that knowing Cyrus and the King of Assyria, she could not possibly chuse but cry out; which reaching the ears of these two Rivals, produced different effects, though sad in both: However, the Princess Palmis turning herself at the cry which Mandana made, and asking her what she had seen which caused her so to do, that pru­dent Princess imagining notwithstanding the disorder of her soul, that Cyrus was not known, considering the condition wherein he was, did ask the Princess Palmis pardon for it: But, said she unto her, I could not chuse but be very much moved, when I saw a man amongst the Prisoners, who had served the King my father in a time when I thought my self very happy: In the mean time, Mandana seeing their Coach went, on still, de­sired the Princess Palmis, to obtain of Andramites the liberty of this Cavilier, not daring then to tell the truth unto the Princess, lest she should be overheard. Palmis desiring nothing more then to oblige Mandana, desired Andramites to let the Coach stay, and this Lieutenant General obeyed her: Then did she entreat him to do her the favour to give unto her one Cavilier which Manda saw among the Prisoners, which he had taken. Madam, said he unto her, you know I ought not to do it. I know very well, said she, that according to the exact and strict rules of war, you are bound to deny me; but with­al, I know, that being as I am. you ought to grant me all that is not prejudicial to the King: And you know Andramites, that one simple Cavilier can neither win nor lose a battel. But be it as it will be, said she, I ask him of you; and I promise you the Prince Myrsiles shall recompence it, since I cannot (as the present condition with me is) do it my self. Whilst this Princess was speaking unto Andramites, Mandana looked out on the other side, towards the illustrious Cyrus, who advancing still forward, did both see, and was seen by her.

In the mean while, the Princess Palmis was so urgent with Andramites for the liberty of this Cavilier, that he began to consent, and asked which it was: Then Mandana, both by her words, and pointing her hand, shewing him, and speaking so prudently, that in the end Andramites not being able to deny the daughter of his King so small a favour, was ready to resolve upon it; yet remembring what prodious valour his men re­ported to be in this Cavilier, he pawsed a while, and told the Princess Palmis, to excuse himself, that the courage of this man was so great, that even Cyrus, of whom fame did trumpet so many miracles, could not do more.

Bu [...] in conclusion, apprehending that this Princess (if Cressus should dye, might be revenged on him) he resolved to satisfie her desire: So that causing Cyrus to come near, without telling him why he brought h [...]m to that side where Mandana was, Valiant man, said Andramites unto him, render thanks unto this [...]rincess for the liberty which she hath obtained for you. Cyrus was so surprized at this language from Andramites, that he never thought of an answer; for being so near Mandana, & not daring to speak his real thoughts, nor hardly to look upon her, his spirits were not so free as to behave himself as at other times: yet striving with himself, he saluted the Princess with a most humble Conge, and according to the counsel of Andramites by way of thanks, Madam, said he unto her, I do not know what terms to use, which can sufficiently speak my thanks; and if you judge of my resertments by my words, you have cause to think me ungradeful. You have so faithful [Page 352] ly served the King my father, replyed Mandana, that I have more reason to acknowledge your benefits then you mine: However (added she, extreamly desiring he should be gone, lest he should be known, and yet unwilling to lose the sight of him so soon) fail not as soon as you are returned to the Camp, to let the King my father know, by the first post which goes to Ecbatan, that I will be ever what I ough t to be; and that I will never do any thing which shall be unworthy of the honour to be his daughter. I shall not fail, Madam, replied he; But since I fear I shall not be able to obey you any way, but by the Post which Cyrus sends, therefore unless I have some message unto him, he has some reason not to believe me. Tell him from me, said she unto him, that I am very sorry he should so often expose himself unto dangers, as he does for my sake; and I think (said she, and blushed) that Andramites will permit me to entreat that illustrious Prince to do so no more. I should be glad, said Andramites, and smiled, that this Cavilier could per­swade him unto it; but I think he will have a hard task to do it. But, Madam, it is time to march, unless you will put yourself unto the inconveniency of night. In the mean time, this Cavalier may pass the River when and where he pleases, for I will give him a horse and a Pasport. The Princess thanking Andramites for his civility, turned towards Cyrus, whose mind was so troubled, that he hardly knew whether or no what he saw was true. But whilst Andramites was talking unto one of his men: Will you be pleased to command me any other service, Madam? (said he unto Mandana) I desire you, said she unto him, that you make good use of that liberty which I have obtained for you. Afterwards, Andramites came to them, and desired the Princess they would be pleased to march; and so they did, Mandana looking upon Cyrus as long as she could, with eyes swiming in tears; and Cyrus looking after the Coach, as long as ever he could see it. All this while, the King of Assyria was in intollerable torment to see Cyrus called unto the Coach, and not himself: he was above twenty times ready to have told his name, and if resentment of honour and love had not restrained him, he had infallibly done it: he would needs come up to the Coach also, but his guards stopt him, and Feraulas also did wittily disswade him. But when Cyrus came to him with the horse and pass port which Andramites gave him, and told him that he was at liberty, his sorrow was so excessive, that he was speechless. Is it the Princess Mandana (said he very low unto him, after he was returned out of his amazed silence) that hath obtained your liberty? It was the Princess Palmis (replyed Cyrus) who at her request, did move Andramites to give it unto me. O ye Gods (cryed out the King of Assyria, and lifted his eyes up to heaven) is it by the way of slavery you intend to keep your promises with me, and make me happy? Cyrus, who did not understand the sense of these words, because he was ignorant of the Ora­cle which this Prince received at Babylon, turned himself towards Anaxaris, and told him, he was very sorry that this first adventure they were in together, should prove so unfortunate; but he desired him to be confident, that he would endeavour all imagina­ble ways to procure his liberty.

Afterwards he addressed some civilities to Sosicles and Tegeus, then drawing Feraulas aside, he conjured him in his captivity, to make himself known unto Mandana, and to let her see him as oft as possible, to the end she might the ofter think upon him. Feraulas promising not to fail, and they who guarded the Prisoners saying they must depart, Cyrus came near the King of Assyria, and most generously told him, that he would endeavour his liberty with as much earnestness, as if he were one of his dearest friends, and that at the last he would most punctually keep his word with him. But withal, said he, be sure you keep yours: Alas, what can a man in chains do? replyed he. You are to be near Mandana, said Cyrus unto him; and I know not whether it be more advantagious to be a captive upon that condition, or to be at liberty, and be at a distance from her. After these words, these two illustrious Rivals parted, Cyrus taking his way towards the Castle of Hermes with his Pass-port, as if he had stood in need of it, and the Prisoners going towards Sardis, upon such horses as were given them. The King of Assyria at parting from Cyrus, did apprehend such joy, as for a while kept his minde in much serenity: for when he looked before him, he saw the Coach wherein Mandana was: and when he looked behinde him, he saw his Rival going further from her, and to pass over that River which would separate them for a long while: So that though he was a Pri­soner, he would rather chuse that quality in following Mandana, then liberty with Cyrus at a great distance; yet these pleasing thoughts did not last long, but on the contrary, passing from one extreamity unto another, he looked upon himself as the most miserable [Page 353] man alive, and upon Cyrus as the most happy. Who did ever meet with an adventure, said he to himself, so cruel as mine is? for I have not only the misery of being a Prisoner, but also to see my Rival released, and released by one who makes his liberty insupportable unto me.

Does it not seem as if fortune did make him a Captive only to receive the greater testi­mony of Mandana's affection? and to let me receive the most horrible sign of her aver­sion, that possibly could be expressed? for most certainly, she saw me as well as she saw Cyrus. Was ever such a piece of inhumanity as this seen? She sees me a Prisoner, and a Prisoner for her cause; and yet in lieu of asking liberty for both, she hath released my Rival only, and loadned me with chains: Though she would not consider me out of any love to me, yet she might well have done it out of love to himself, since my valour is not altogether useless unto Cyrus for her deliverance. But inhumane woman that she is, she has forced me to believe by this act, that nothing can overcome her. And yet the Gods have promised me that I shall make her sigh and mourn for all her cruelty, and that I shall be at rest: But which way is it possible to come to pass?

Whilst this tumultuous minded Prince was in these contemplations, Anaxaris endured his misfortune with much constancie; telling Tegeus, after he had seen Mandana, that he he did not now wonder that her beauty should cause so great and long a war. Feraulas, though he was much vexed that he had not yet got a sight of Martesia, because she did sit on the other side of the Coach, yet began already to project how there might be in­telligence between Cyrus and himself. Tegeus, who had got sight of Cylenisa, and was known unto her, did think more of that pleasing object; then of any danger he was in: But as for Sosicles, his thoughts ran all upon Prince Artamas, whose pittifull adventure he did not yet know of. In the mean time Mandana was no sooner out of sight of her unfortunate Cyrus, but turning towards the Princess Palmis, Dare I tell you, said she in a low voice unto her, that you have given liberty unto that illustrious Prince who only can make me either miserable or happy? How, said the Princess Palmis also in a low voice, was I so happy as to release the invincible Cyrus? I wish to the Gods that the Prince Artamas have no worse destiny then his. As soon as she had said these words, An­dramites came unto the Princesses, who had been speaking with a man who came to tell him that the Prince Artamas could not be carried any wayes but in a coach; and he de­sired these Princesses, that they would be pleased to let their women press close in one coach, and permit a Prisoner of quality, who was much wounded, to go in the other.

Andramites had no sooner said so, but the Princess Palmis began to change colour, and asked him the name of this Prisoner: but as he did not give her a direct answer, as if he were unwilling to tell her, she knew it was the Prince Artamas. So that looking out of the Coach as it was entring into the Wood, she saw the Prince Artamas lying at the root of a Tree, his head upon a Buckler, and his Scarf which held up his right arm bloody in divers places; his Complexion by reason of the loss of blood was wondrous pale; and his eyes then being shut, she thought him dead. Ah Andramites, (said she aloud, making a sign with her hand to stay the Coach) how dare you look upon me, since your men have killed one of the most illustrious Princes in the world? The Princess Palmis spoke these words so high, that Prince Artamas heard her voice, and knew it at the first: Then he did not only open his eyes, but lifted up his head also; and leaning upon his left arm, he offered to get up, looking most earnestly upon her whose voice he heard. But the Coach staying, and Palmis going hastily out, she was with him almost as soon as he heard her voice, or had opened his eyes: But alas, how sad was this sight? I ask you pardon, Madam, said this wounded Prince (as soon as he saw her neer him) that I am not able to render you those respects I owe; and for having so ill defended that Life, which might perhaps have been serviceable in procuring your Liberty. It is I who ought to ask pardon, replied she, for being the cause of your miseries and wounds, though I did most devoutly pray unto the Gods for your preservation; who though they would not make me mise­rable in my own person, yet do most severely torture me in yours.

Your Expressions, Madam, replied he, make me most happy; and since you are pleased to be a sharer in my misery, let all be converted into joy, since most certainly I shall die without any sorrow. I had rather you would think of living, replied she, though it were only for my sake who cannot live without you. Palmis expressed these words with such earnestness of affection, that they made herself blush, and look about to see whether any [Page 352] [...] [Page 353] [...] [Page 354] heard her: So that seeing the Princess Mandana and all the rest of the women behind her did ask her pardon for so rudely leaving her; and Artamas knowing by it that she was the Princess Mandana, expressed such a Complement unto that Princess, as it appeared he knew the Passion of Cyrus to be most violent: but since he was ignorant of that Princes adventure, he began to speak as if he were a Prisoner; untill Palmis made a sign he should be silent, and interrupted him by asking whether he could endure the jog­ing of a Coach?

In the meanwhile Andramites fretting, and fearing if his indulgence should come to the ear of Cressus, he would be angry, beseeched the Princesses not to trouble Artamas any longer, but to lend him one of their Coaches, since it was fit he should be in some place where he might rest himself. Though the Princess knew he had some other reason for what he said, then what he expressed, yet they were contented to satisfie him, and depart from Artamas. I beseech the Gods, Madam, (said he unto her) that either my life or my death may conduce unto your Liberty. And I beseech them (said she, and held her hand out unto him) that I may rather spend all my life in tears for my own misfortunes, then have any cause to shed them for your death: Live therefore, Artamas, if you would have me live; and neglect nothing that may conduce to your preservation. Artamas then most respectively taking that fair and dear hand which she presented unto him, and looking upon her in such a manner as if he would ask leave to kiss it, he saw she blusht, and gently pulling it back, she silently told him that he should content himself with that favour which she had already done him. So that saluting her with as much reverence as his wounds would permit him, he saw her depart with her eyes full of tears, which she could no way hide but by pulling down her hood. Yet would she not have her Coach to move, untill she saw Prince Artamas in that which was to carry him unto the next Town, which was not above fifty furlongs from thence; Andramites having no mind to carry him unto the Castle of Hermes, because of the friendship that was between Ligdamis and that Prince.

After this, the Princess Mandana and the Princess Palmis began to deplore their mis­fortunes, and to impart their most secret thoughts. In the mean while Ligdamis, who had carried Tigranes, Phraartes, and Chrisantes unto a corner of the Wood where they stayed with much impatience for night, bethought himself of the best wayes to conduct them unto the Castle of Hermes, and there to advise upon the best course for Cyrus, whose imprisonment extreamly troubled them. Whilst they were in this condition, they heard a noise, and thought themselves discovered: but as good fortune was, it proved to be Artabases and Adusias, who seeking to hide themselves did meet with them. Yet their joy to see one another was qualified, when both sides made a relation to each other of the accidents which had happened: For Ligdamis telling Artabases that Cyrus was taken, he was almost desperate: And Adusius telling Tigranes that the King of Assyria was also taken; and Ligdamis, that the Prince Artamas was both taken and wounded, they did nothing but make a mixture of sorrows among themselves. But night at last being come, and Ligdamis, who was well acquainted with all the turns of the wood, being gone to: see whether they might all come out in safety, found that all the Troops were gone, and the coast very cleer; so that he presently returned to his friends, and brought them safe to the Castle of Hermes, where they had the comfort to find the illustrious Cyrus, who resolved to stay there that night; but they found him so sad, as their joyes were much mitigated. The sight of Mandana a Captive did so disorder his heart, that he could take no delight in that liberty which was given him; but when he parted from his Rival, he envied him, because he could not part from him but by going further from Mandana. And as soon as he came to the Castle of Hermes, considering his adventure more exactly, the more he envied his Enemy. Yet sometimes he could not well reconcile his own re­sentments; he no sooner apprehended one thing, but he smothered another; yet he al­ways concluded himself the most unfortunate man alive, and much more unfortunate then his Rival, although he was a prisoner. What good has the gaining of so many battels done me? said he; so many Towns taken, so many Provinces reduced, so many Kings con­quered? They have indeed got me a little noise in the world, but they have not all re­leased Mandana, for whom only I made the war. I do not find the glory that I desire; I do not meet with Mandana, but only for her to release me, and not I her. Most miserable Cyrus! (cryed he out) why dost thou not dye of shame to appear before thy Princess in such a despicable condition as thou didst? Hast thou not good cause to fear that she re­leased [Page 355] thee only, to remove out of her sight an object that was worthy of nothing but her scorn? how canst thou suffer her to release thee, who aspires unto the glory of being her deliverer? There is a necessity of death upon thee; the excess of love and shame must make thee rather receive thy freedom from death, then from Mandana. But how can I dye (said he and reprehended himself) when as I have seen her whom I so much desired to see? and has seen her so admirably fair, and so infinitely generous? Hitherto I was a debtor unto the illustrious Mandana, only for some good intentions, and some favour­able words; but now, by this adventure, she has given me that which is the most precious thing in the world, my Liberty: She has so loaded me with obligations, that a million of services cannot repay my debt; no, though I should dye ten millions of deaths: She has kept me from falling into the power of my Rival and my enemy: She has put me into some hopes of breaking her chains: what would I have more? ought I not to be fully satisfied with my journey? It is true, many of my illustrious friends are Prisoners; but to my comfort, so is my most terrible Rival also; and I shall be delivered from the sight of a Prince, whom I shall be glad to see no more, until Mandana be out of Captivity, and then see him with a sword in his hands.

But why do I rejoyce at that which ought to grieve me? since certainly it would be more advantagious to me to have the King of Assyria at liberty, and in my Army, then a Prisoner with Mandana; and it would be more tolerable unto me to see him con­tinually, then to know that he is continually in the sight of Mandana; for the King of Assyria will be known, as soon as he is at Sardis; and as soon as he is known, Cressus will treat him as a Prince of his quality ought to be, let the King of Pontus his Rival do what he can.

Thus will this happy Captive see the fair and illustrious Mandana; and whilst I am tur­moiling for the liberty of them both, and loaded with chains as he is, he will perhaps win the heart of my Princess, and take from me the sweet fruits of all my Conquests: And if so, what good will all my Conquests do me? And though I should overcome Cressus, and take Sardis, and deliver only unconstant Mandana, can I be at all happy? or if I should fight with a loved Rival, can I ever have force enough to overcome him? or so much as desire a victory, since I am certain to have no share in Mandana's affection? Yes, yes, I will yet desire to conquer, though that cruel chance do happen; and I will not think my self absolutely miserable, if I can but out live my enemy. But why (said this grieved Prince) do I torment my self with imaginary miseries, since I have so many real ones to complain of? Is it not enough that I have lost my hopes of releasing Mandana so soon as I thought, but I must further persecute my self? Yet would I gladly know whether Mandana, who could not chuse but know the King of Assyria, did forbear ask­ing his liberty for the love of me, or for the love of him; and gladly would I know, whe­ther the reason why she asked mine, was only to set me further from her. Yet methought her words and her looks were so obliging, as I need not doubt that she is the same she was at Sinope and Themiscira. But yet her beauty is the same, so that I have cause to fear her heart is altered; for if it were true that she did at all love me, she could not pos­sibly but be sensible of my miseries; and then it is impossible she should preserve her beauty so well, amidst so many causes of sorrow, if they were not sweetned by some con­solations which I understand not.

Then the jealousie of Cyrus changing object, the rare qualities of the King of Pontus began to trouble him, and presently after the King of Assyria came into his fancy: but however, his minde did change objects, his sorrow still continued constant, and he could not any ways comfort up himself, because in lieu of his releasing Mandana, she had re­leased him. Cyrus past over all the rest of the night in such turbulent agitations of minde as these; and he could not understand how it should come to pass that the King of Pontus did not himself conduct these Princesses: or how the friends of Meneceus and Timocrean had given them such false intelligence concerning the setting out of the Princesses. But he understood from the Governour of the Castle, who had it from a Captain belonging to Cressus, that their departure was published to be deferred on purpose to deceive any spyes which the Prince Artamas should have about them. And that which kept the King of Pon­tus from being of the Convoy was, because he was gone with another parry of Souldiers to a Ferry and a Ford, and to guard that place where in Probability their enemies would pass, and intended to meet them nearer Sardis; and since the place where they were to meet was above fifty furlongs from the Castle of Hermes, he could not be there where the fight was.

[Page 356] Cyrus apprehending all these circumstances, was much more grieved then before: For he plainly perceived, that if he had received right intelligence, Mandana had most cer­tainly been released: Then did he renew his complaints with more bitterness then before, which yet were interrupted by Artabases, who told him that one of the Cavaliers who had escaped from the fight, had brought him a Table-book which as he said he saw fall out of the King of Assyria's pocket whilst he was fighting, and which after the fight was past he took up. He told him further, that finding somthing written in it in a language which he understood not, and considering how the interests of the King of Assyria and his were linked together, he used his best endeavours to get it out of the hands of this Cavalier, and bring it unto him, since he knew that he understood the language. Cyrus took the Table-book, and being full of curiosity to see it (for it was Cedar, and very magnificently adorned) after he opened it, he read these lines in the Assyrian lan­guage.

The Oracles rendred at the Temple of JUPITER BELUS.
Well mayst thou hope to make her mourn
For all her cruelty and scorn:
Because hereafter in her arms
Thou there shalt find such pleasing charms,
As quite shall terminate thy pain,
And turn thy sorrows into gain.

Whilst Cyrus was reading this Oracle, Chrisantes entred, and knew it presently to be the same which Martesia told him was rendred unto the King of Assyria at Babylon. So that looking upon Artabases in such a manner as let him know he was very desirous to know who gave this Table-book unto Cyrus, and Artabases telling him it was himself; Chrisantes murmured in such a manner, that Cyrus understood what he said, and turning towards him, Did you know of this Oracle, said he unto him, and when it was delivered? Chrisantes something surprised at this question, sought out for a handsom excuse, but could not meet with one: so that he confessed the truth, and told him, that Martesia, Feraulas, and he were resolved to conceal it from him, lest it should be an addition unto his sorrows. Whilst Chrisantes was excusing himself to Cyrus, he was reading this Oracle over again: Afterwards when he had ended it, Is it possible, oh ye just Gods! (cryed he out) that a Prince whom you have so long loaded with misfortunes, should be now so much favoured by you as to make Mandana sigh and mourn for him; and that he shall find such charms in the arms of my Princess, as shall terminate all his sorrows? Why (if I may ask it without crime) did you let her hate him, and love me, if you thought him worthy of your protection? or why did you suffer him to be thrown out of his throne? And if I was thought worthy of your favour, why was not he my Conqueror, or why did he not kill me at the first battel?

Sir, said Chrisantes, (and interrupted him) As it is not fit for men to prescribe rules unto the Gods, so it is not fit to dive too far into the exposition of their words. I know it very well, Chrisantes, replied he; but this Oracle is so clear, that there needs no other interpretation, but an expectance of the event. For my part, replied Chrisantes, I do con­ceive it to be more obscure then you think it, since I never heard that the Gods did speak in this manner of future events. Did you never hear of any Prince, replied he, so unfor­tunate as Cyrus? Do you not plainly see that fortune is favourable unto me, only to be the more inhumane, since she does advance me only to throw me down a greater preci­pice? And on the contrary, do you not perceive that she has afflicted my Rival to no other end but to make him more sensible of his happiness, and dejected him purposely to advance him? Do you not indeed observe that all his misfortunes prove advantages to [Page 357] him, and conduce unto his happiness? and on the contrary, all my good fortunes are most sensible causes of my misery? For does not his imprisonment bring him neerer her he loves? and does not my liberty carry me further off her whom I adore? It is so long since this Oracle was given, replied Chrisantes, and so little good fortune hath happened unto this Prince since, that methinks he cannot build any great hopes upon such a foundation. Ah Chrisantes, said Cyrus, you dissemble your thoughts to comfort me a little.

As he was saying so, Artabases was said to be come from the King of Phrygia. Alas said Cyrus, and sighed, that Prince does not know that misery is contagious, nor that his illustrious son is wounded and taken prisoner. After this he commanded that Artabases should enter; and asking him what business he had, he told him that the King of Phrygia had sent in all haste to advertise him, that the friends of Tegeus and Timocreon which were in Ephesus and Sardis, had sent word how they were deceived, and that the departure of the Princesses would be sooner then they had formerly writ; so that the King of Phrygia desires to know what course you intend to take. Why, I have no course to take but to die, replied Cyrus. He thought fit also, said Artabases, to advertise you that they sent him word from Sardis, how Cressus depended much upon an Oracle which he had re­ceived from Delphos, so that he makes himself sure of victory. Have they sent this Oracle unto Timocreon? asked Cyrus. Yes Sir, answered Artabases, and the King of Phrygia hath sent it unto you. In saying so, he presented it unto him, which he found to be in these words.

The Oracle.
Cressus, if to this War he go,
An Empire great shall overthrow.

Oh that it would please the Gods (said Cyrus, after he heard the Oracle read) that I were only to lose Empires and Crowns! if that were all, I should be glad. But alas, since the Gods do promise Mandana to the King of Assyria, and the Empire unto Cressus, what can remain for me? I do not know whether they will leave me a grave, or shew me so much favour as to let me die as gloriously as I have lived: However, I am resolved not to yield without resistance; but if I must lose Mandana, and be conquered by those over whom I have been a Conqueror, it shall be after such a manner as shall let all the Earth know I have not merited my misfortune. But yet though it should be so that the heavens do hate me, yet what hath Ciaxanes done, unto whom the Empire belongs? He, I say, who enjoyes the fruits of all my victories? Was there such poyson in my Conquests, that he must perish, because the Gods are pleased to ruine me? Or at the least, would it be just to confound things so together, as in promising Cressus that he shall overthrow a great Empire, that of Ciaxanes must be ruined? Why then I must die, (cryed he out) but my death shall cost my Enemies and Rivals very dear. I have hitherto been somthing wary of my life in hopes of some happiness hereafter; but since there is nothing but miseries and misfortunes to be expected, I will carry it after another manner, and in ruining my self will ruine as many of my Enemies as I can for company, to the end there may be fewer rejoycers at my death. But oh my divine Mandana! what's become of all those favourable words you have bestowed upon me, if the words of the Gods be true? Can I think you did not speak the truth, or must I think your heart is changed?

In saying so, he cast his eyes casually upon Madates and Ortalgues, who came with Ar­talan, and yet he did not see them; and they seeing the turbulencie of his spirit, durst not present themselves unto him. As soon as he saw them, I hope you bring me some consolation, said he unto them, and can tell me that the King is well. He is in perfect health, replied Madates: But I left him somthing troubled, because he had received in­telligence that Thomiris hath raised a puissant Army, and gives out she intends to make as deep a progress into Medea, as the Scythians did under the reign of the first Ciaxares; and to communicate this intelligence unto you, the King was pleased to send me hither. He had better have declared war against me (replied Cyrus most violently) then sent to [Page 358] ask my advice: For considering the state of things, I do think that his only way to be happy, is to be my persecutor. But you Ortalques (said he and turned towards him) who hath been consulting with that famous woman who (as all that have seen her say) speaks all truth: Pray let me have her answer; and tell me if you remember what I ap­pointed you to ask her from me? Yes, Sir, replyed he, and according to your directi­ons; I asked her when you might hope for any rest. I also told her, you desired her an­swer under her hand; so that she giving me this paper sealed up (said he and presented it unto him) I cannot tell you whether I have brought good or bad fortune to you. How­ever, you may tell me whether this woman be as famous in her own Country (said Cyrus whilst he was opening the paper) as she is in others? Sir, said Ortalques, this Helespon­tique Sybil is beyond all comparison more famous then all that ever preceded her; and they say she never yet told lye unto any that ever came to consult with her. Let us see then, said Cyrus, what truth she affords me; and then he began to read these words;

The Answer of the HELESPONTIQUE-SYBIL.
It is a Loving enemie,
Will rouse her sleeping hate, I see;
And plunge in blood a Horo's head,
No fate can keep from being dead:
This is his Destiny at best,
In only this thou shalt have rest.

As soon as Cyrus had done reading it, he was a while silent, and afterwards made a sign with his hand that every one should withdraw, except Chrisantes. Then he read over again what he read before, and caused Chrisantes to read it also, who no sooner return­ed the Paper, which contained this dismal answer, but Cyrus looking upon him: Come Chrisantes, said he unto him, how can you any ways interpret this which you have seen unto my advantage? Sir, replyed he, I see it is not easie to give it a favourable sense, yet I do not see which way it is possible this misfortune which threatens you, can come to pass; for this loving enemy cannot possibly be Mandana, it must certainly be Thomiris; so that as the state of things stand, I cannot see it is possible you should dye by her hand; yet she is raising a puissant Army, replyed Cyrus; and they say Ciaxares had not sent Madates unto me, but to interpret the answer of that Sybil which Ortalques brought unto me.

I do not understand, replyed Chrisantes, that you should quit the War in Lydia, where Mandana is, to go and carry the war unto Massagetes Country where Thomiris is; or if you should, that after you have conquered so many valiant Kings, you can ever be van­quished by a woman. Nor do I my self understand it, answered he, but I understand plainly that my ruine is inevitable: For indeed Chrisantes, both the Gods of Greece, and the Gods of the Assyrians do all presage nothing but dismal Destinies. The Oracle of Babylon gives Mandana to the King of Assyria, the Delphique Oracle promises the Em­pire unto Cressus, if he pursue the war; and the Helespontique Sybil does promise my head unto the Queen of Massagetes: Yet this last menace is not the most terrible to me, for my soul is much more troubled for the loss of Mandana, then for the loss of my life: I have hitherto lived in such a manner as well may afford me some hopes I shall dye with honor, and therefore I fear not the revenge of Thomiris. Let her hate me as long as she pleases, let her arm both the Scythians against me if she can, my soul will not tremble at it: But that Mandana, the most fair, illustrious, divine Mandana should leave loving me, after she hath given me some hopes of an inviolable fidelity; this is most intollera­ble: All my constancy, and all my reason, cannot keep me from expressions of my weak­ness. Were I but assured of Mandana's heart, I would not care one pin for all other mis­fortunes that can be threatned against me: The loss of so many crowns, as in all appear­ances are to fall upon my head, shall not cost me half a tear; though the implacable Thomiris were ready to take off my head, yet I should rejoyce in the hopes of one tear from the fair eyes of my adored Princess. But alas, how can I hope for one moment of rest, considering all that hath hapned in one day unto me? For it is so very apparent by [Page 359] [...]e multitude of disasterous adventures which have befallen me in this journey, that the Gods will overwhelm me with miseries, and it were extream folly to retain the least beam of any hope. I come (out of the fantastical humour of my Rival) to view the place where I hope to release my illustrious Mandana, and in lieu of that I am taken Prisoner my self; also the Prince Artamas, who was my only supporter in the War, he is also taken and wounded: Also it is my fortune to see the Divine Mandana; but though she released me, yet she keeps my Rival. I had no sooner got into a place of safety, but the Oracle of Babylon is brought me, which tells me the Gods intend to make my Rival happy; im­mediately after that, I receive another from Delphos, which precipitates me from the highest top of glory, into an abyss of misery; after this, I had hardly breathed, but Ma­dates accosts me with a fresh disaster; and I had no sooner heard his tale, but Ortalques brings me a sentence of death pronounced by the famous Helespontique Sybil: Judge, Chri­santes, if after all these, it is possible I should apprehend the least glimpse of hope: However Chrisantes, I must not merit my misfortunes, I must fight for the liberty of Mandana with as much courage and zeal, as if the gods had not promised her unto my Rival. I must fight a­gainst Cressus with as much magnanimity, as if the oracle had not promised him the Empire; I must also carry my self with as much serenity of soul, as if I were not to be the Victim of Thomiris. See Chrisantes (said this grieved Prince) what I ought to do, and what I will do: but I do not know whether I can or no. My soul is questionless above all ambition, and also above any fear of death: but love is so infinitely predominate over my soul, that I know not whether I can endure the loss of Mandana, if it should happen unto me: But proud Thomiris, unto whom the gods have promised my head; though Mandana do prove perfidious, yet you shall never triumph over me: For I am so assured, that my sorrows for Mandana's inconstancy will be my death, that I never need fear the fury of your hand▪ After this, Cyrus desired to put in practise those couragious resolutions which he had set unto himself: and therefore commanded Chrisantes not to tell the answer which Ortalques brought unto any, lest the Souldiers should be dismaid, and lose that confidence which does such wonders in war. After this, he went unto Tigranes, Phraartes, and the Governor of the Castle, with whom he conferred about many things which related unto the war, and to the Prince Artamas: Then taking horse the same hour with those two Princes, Chrisantes, Sosicles, Artabases, Adusius, Madates, Ortalques and Ligdamis, who would not leave him, he took those hundred and fifty horse which he had left near the Castle of Hermes, and returned unto the Camp, with a soul so sunk with sorrows, that he could not possibly all the way he went, rid himself one minute from the multitude of these disasterous events: So that Mandana a Captive, Mandana perfidious, and the King of Assyria happy, were the only thoughts that took up the soul of Cyrus, all the way be­tween the Castle of Hermes and his own Tent.

The end of the fourth Part. FINIS.
The Author to the Re …

The Author to the Reader.

Reader,

I Am now in the midst of a long Laby­rinth of Ten Volumes, which this Book (according to the Model I have framed) is to contain.

This which I here present unto you, is the Fifth.

The favourable eye which hath been cast upon the other four parts of Grand Cyrus, makes me hope for the same aspect upon these which are to follow. And since I have spared no pains to set them out in such a dress as may please you, there­fore I have some reason to believe that they will answer all my labour.

If any one be not so well versed in History, as to be acquainted with the Ring of Giges, which I make use of in my Book, let him know, That it is Zenophon, Diodorus Siculus, and others, who mention it in their writings; and that it is Ariosto who borrowed this precious Jewel from them.

[Page] Let them also know, that it is too much ob­served in their Books to be omitted in mine; and also since Cicero in his offices hath attributed such transcendent excellencies unto it.

This is all Reader that I have to say, only this, that the rest of the Parts will shortly fol­low.

SCUDERY.

ARTAMENES, OR The Grand CYRUS. The Fifth Part.

Book. I.

CYrus was no sooner come to the Camp, but he bethought himself how to comfort up the King of Phrygia, with all imagineable consolati­ons, after the imprisonment of the Prince Artamas; and to that end, without any stay at his own Tent, he went immediately unto that of the sad Father, to acquaint him with all the particulars of the bad success in his enterprize, and to assure him, that he would neglect no possible opportunities which might regain the liberty of his Son. Sir (said that generous Prince, and interrupted him in his talk) had he lost his liberty in releasing the Princess Mandana, the misfortune had not so much moved me: But I do confess, that since I see his endeavours conduce not to your service, I stand in need of some consolation; it grieves me to see him in a condition so far from being able to pay that debt of services which he owes you, that he is like to perish, unless you become his Liberator: I cannot imagine (replied Cyrus) that our Armies are so in­considerable in the King of Lidia's esteem, as that he dare offer any violence unto any Prince who is ingaged in our quarrel, to a Prince unto whom he is a debtor for many vi­ctories; he cannot be ignorant, that Kings are obliged by the Laws of gratitude, as well as other men; and that by how much their degree is elevated above the sphear of subjects, by so much is the sin of ingratitude more horrid in them; therefore let not any fears of any violence from Croessus unto the Prince Artamas disturb the serenity of your soul. Moreover, without all doubt, the King of Susiana, and the King of Pontus will be his Mediators and Protectors; for they being men of generosity, will most certainly oblige Croessus to be no more rigorous unto the prisoners which he hath taken, then I am unto the Queen Panthea, and the Princess Araminta. However, since there is no discretion in trusting too much unto the generosity of enemies, I will to morrow dispatch an Envoy unto Croessus, to let him know what interest I have in the person of the Prince your Son: I will also move the two Prin­cesses, [Page 2] which I named before, to write some Letters in his favor; and my earnest en­deavours shall tell you how much I esteem his person and how dear his interests are unto me. The King of Phrigia expressed abundance of thanks unto Cyrus for his indulgency towards him, and took the sad disaster with a magnanimious constancy. Cyrus thought it no discretion to tell him that the Prince Artamas was much wounded: as well because he would not oppress him with too great a load of sorrows at one time, as because he was in hopes to hear some happy news of his recovery. After this, he retired unto his Tent, where common civility obliged him to spend an hour or two with the Commanders of his Army who came to see him; and after that, he allowed another hour in dispencing requisite or­ders in his Martial matters: after which, retiring himself in private, with none but Chri­santes, he spent the rest of the night in contemplation of his great misfortunes, and the multitude of his miseries: And though the consideration of them did most sensibly grieve him, yet did they not at all blunt his courage; but on the contrary, the more miserable he perceived himself, the more did he rouze up his soul to oppose the malignity of his Fate; and although he had a hurt which was most tender and sensible, yet was it ever firm and unshaken. This advantage he had, that he was sensible of no miseries, but such only as Love brought upon him; as for any others, his soul was seated so infinitely above them all, or any thing that could hap, that they never reached him, or if they did, it was but weakly. He had been a prisoner, and fallen from the top of happiness into an Abyss of misery; but since he was not guilty of any crime, he stood not in need of all his vertues, to support him: Death it self, how terrible soever, could never stagger his soul, though he had a hundred and hundred times been so neer it, that he had reason to believe himself swallowed up by it: But as his soul was as constant as any Rock against the rigorous surges of Fortune, so was it also most tender, and so sensible, that it could not endure without unconceiveable sorrow, all those torments which Love brought upon him. This Prince, who questionless could lose Crowns and Scepters without any alteration of countenance, could not think up­on the loss of Mandana without such trembling of heart, as all his Reason could not ma­ster. He spent a great part of the night in talk with Chrisantes, but at last, being more de­sirous to allow some rest unto a man whom he loved, then to take any unto himself, he dis­missed him, and lamented his misfortunes unto himself, until very weariness did insensibly against his will cast him asleep, and gave some respite unto his restless thoughts. 'Tis true, this truce lasted not long, for he awaked by break of day; he forgot not the least circum­stance of his promise unto the King of Phrygia; so that casting his thoughts upon Aglati­das for an Envoy to Croessus, he caused him to be sent for unto him; and appointing him a Herald to conduct him unto Sardis, he commanded him to follow after him unto the place where the Queen of Susiana and the Princess Araminta lodged, to the end, that when he had obtained his desires from them, he might there give him his last instructions. He took horse then immediately, and a very small train followed him, because he desired it should be so: He arrived at the Queen of Susiana's lodging, whom Araspes said was ready, and might be seen: Indeed that Princess was then newly returned from the Temple, which eve­ry morning she frequented, because her restless thoughts would not give her leave to sleep much. When she knew what had happened unto Cyrus, she was extremely sorry for him, and for her self also; For truly Sir (said she unto him) If the Gods would have permitted you to have released Mandana, most certainly you would have kept your promise, and all Warres being at an end, I should have been in hopes to have seen my dear Abradates, and have seen him your friend, since being so generous as he is, I am very certain, that when he knew how you have treated me, it would have most sensibly wrought upon him. However Madam (replied Cyrus) It is in your power to do me a very good office, until it shall please Fate to be weary of persecuting me. Alas Sir, (replied Panthea) Is it possible, con­sidering my condition, that I should be able to do any thing which can testifie my resent­ments of all your favours to me? Doubtless you are, answered he, if you will be pleased to take so much pains as to write a word unto the valiant Abradates, and desire him to move Croessus not to treat the Prince Artamas too hardly, and to use all the other prison­ers which he took in this sad adventure very well, for I make no question but he will con­sent unto whatever you shall desire: I do not tell you Madam, that according as he shall do unto them, you shall be better or worse treated; but on the contrary, to induce you unto a more obliging Letter, that though he shall deny what I desire, yet I will never fail in those duties which I owe unto your Quality and Vertue, and that by my consent you shall never receive the least distaste. Your expressions are so full of generosity (replied she) [Page 3] that I were most unworthy of your protection, if I did not use the utmost of my power for your satisfaction, especially since your demands are only such as equity it self ought [...]o inforce from me. After that Cyrus had returned some thankful language, he told her, that he would leave her at liberty to write, and go to address the same desires unto the Princess Araminta to the King her Brother. He found her no less disposed to grant him a Letter unto the King of Pontus, then Panthea unto the King of Susiana: She thought her self something interested in it, for the person of Anaxaris was now very precious in her thoughts, since she understood he had saved the life of Spitridates, in­somuch as she told Cyrus, that he was not at all beholding unto her for writing in favour of those prisoners, since there was one amongst them unto whom she was so much ob­liged. When Cyrus had stayed as long with her as he thought Panthea might be in wri­ting her Letters, he left Araminta, to give her the same liberty, and returned to the Queen of Susiana's Chamber; who would needs shew him the Letter which she had writ unto her Husband. He did a long time refuse to see it, testifying a compleat confidence in her: But since she would needs have him understand it, she began to read aloud what she had writ: These were the words.

PANTHEA unto her dear ABRADATES.

SIR,

WHen I shall relate unto you all the miseries of my Captivity, I have nothing to say that troubles me, but the deprivation of your self: Questionless, it troubles you to be an Enemy unto such a Prince, as knows so well how to use a Victory, and who renders me as much respect in his own Camp, as I was wont to receive at Susa when I was there: Wonder not then, if I intreat you to become a Mediator and a Patron unto all the Prisoners which Croessus hath, or shall hereafter take, especially unto the Prince Artamas, who is infinitely dear un­to the illustrious Cyrus. I do not intimate, that you may do him most acceptable offices in the Person of the Princess Mandana; for you may judge by those which he doth unto me, how he will resent those which you do unto him: I say those good offices which you do unto him, be­cause I question not but you will repay that debt which I owe unto this generous Conquerour. However, let me assure you, that notwithstanding all his favours and goodness to me, I must needs think my self the most unfortunate woman in the world, as long as I am separated from my dear Abradates.

PANTHEA.

This Princess had no sooner done reading this Letter, but Cyrus rendred her a milion of thanks; and as he was ready to take his leave, the Princess Araminta comes in, and brings hers, which was no less obliging then the other; needs would she have him see it before she sealed it; so that after he asked the Queen of Susiana's leave, he read these words.

The Princess ARAMINTA unto the King of Pontus.

SInce I know what thoughts you entertain of the invincible Cyrus, I know you will be very glad to understand, that you may most sensibly oblige him in behalf of the Prince Artamas, whom I beseech you to Patronize and protect; for I doubt not, but that in all things which re­lates not unto your love, you will be ready to do him all possible good offices. I thought it my duty to give you this advice, and to conjure you for my own sake, to take especial care of one Prisoner, whose name is Anaxaris, unto whom I am a debtor for the life of the Prince Spitri­dates. I thought it also convenient to tell you, that since our last meeting, when I could not obtain my desires of you, the Illustrious Cyrus hath not altered his course of treating me most civilly, and that the bad success of my negotiation has not made him more rigorous: Be there­fore, I beseech you, a prevolent Defender of all the Prisoners which the King of Lydia took, especially those whom I named, if my prayers have any prevalency with you, or if you value the friendship of unfortunate

ARAMINTA.

[Page 4] I wish unto the Gods (said Cyrus after the reading of the Letter) that it were permit­ted me to restore unto you your absolute liberty, thereby to testifie my acknowledgments unto you both, but I hope I shall not die without that satisfaction. In the mean time, since I must lose no time, I beseech you give me leave to go and dispatch Aglatidas; and then, after that, these Princesses had returned answers unto his civilities, he went out, but without taking any leave, because he intended to dine there: Then did he give full instructions unto Aglatidas, as well what to do in behalf of the Prisoners, as to enquire concerning the Princess Mandana: He did also hint unto him to have a most tender care of Feraulas; then going unto the Chamber of Araspes, who seemed alwayes to be ex­tremely melancholly; he writ unto Croessus in these words.

CYRUS unto the King of Lydia.

THough I doubt not of your generosity, in using those prisoners well, whom the Fate of Warre has brought into your hands; yet I must needs write unto you in behalf of those pri­soners which one of your Lievtenant Generals did take neer the River of Hermes, especially for the Prince Artamas. Consider, I pray you, that he ought not to be treated as a Prisoner of State, but only as a Prisoner of Warre, with whom you ought to deal according to the Lawes of Generosity and Justice, both in treating him most kindly and civilly; his quality, his ver­tue, and the services which he hath done you, oblige you unto it. If this be not sufficient to in­duce you thereunto, let me add further, That I have not hitherto been so unfortunate, but that I have a good ground of hope before the Warre be ended, to retaliate civility for civility; transact then the matter more justly for my friends, then you have equitably for the Princess Mandana; you may put an end unto the Warre, whensoever you shall please to restore her un­to the King her Father, and be assured, that when you do so, I shall as zealously fight then for your Interest, as now I do for hers.

CYRUS.

As soon as Cyrus had writ this Letter, he gave it unto Aglatidas: he enjoyned him al­so to inquire whether the King of Assyria had seen Mandana, and to negotiate in his behalf, as well as for the other prisoners: Not but that it is a piece of difficulty, said he, to be so officious for a Rival; yet since my word is ingaged, and generosity exacts it, I must needs do it. He put him in mind also of the stranger Anaxaris, of Sosicles, and of Tegeus, and he was just ready to dismiss him, when Ligdamis, who followed Cyrus, to the end he might have a sight of his dear Cleonice, came unto him, and told him, that since he understood Aglatidas was preparing for Sardis, he thought it his duty to ac­quaint him with some things there, which happily might be advantageous to him. Cyrus both thanked and imbraced him, and told him, that it appertained unto such a man only as was deep in Love, to have compassion of another Lover. Then conjuring him to be as good as his word, to the end Aglatidas might more easily meet with exact intelli­gence, concerning Mandana, Ligdamis in order thereunto, gave him a Letter to be de­livered unto a friend of his in this Lydian Court, unto whom he might safely intrust him­self, especially since the transaction was a good office to the interests of the Lydian King. Then after Cyrus had seen the Letter which Aglatidas was to carry, and had once again repeated the most important matters which he was to negotiate, bidding him endeavour to see the Prince Artamas, he dismissed him, and stayed still in the Chamber of Araspes, without any other company then Ligdamis, whose conversation did infinitely please him, although there be a vast difference between a happy Lover, and an unfortunate: Yet, Lig­damis had a soul so tender and complaisant, and did so serve himself into the opinion of Cyrus, that his company was a great comfort unto him. This Prince did principally in­tend to spend part of that day in this Castle, because it was full of such persons as were possessed with the same passions, that took up his own heart. He knew Panthea loved Abradates, that Araminta loved Spitridates, and that Ligdamis and Cleonice loved most extremely: So that finding some sweetness in condoling with those that sympathized with him in the same miseries, he resolved not only to dine there, but to spend the rest of the day there also. Mean while, because he would not lose any time, he sent Chrisantes with divers orders to the Army, to visit the works which he was there making in a Quarter, not above fifty furlongs from thence. As soon as Cyrus heard that the Princesses were [Page 5] ready, he went to see them: for his part, he had dined in private at the Chamber of Ara­spes without any other company but Ligdamis, whom he carryed along with him in this Visit: So that the Conversation consisted of the Queen of Susiana, the Princess Aramin­ta; of Cleonice, Ismenia, of Cyrus, Ligdamis and Araspes. As soon as each one had placed themselves, Cyrus turning towards the Queen of Susiana, beseeched her to pardon him for coming thither, to seek for some comforts in his miseries. Sir, answered that di [...] ­creet Princess, if my miseries can afford you any ease in yours, I shall endure them with much more patience then I have done. No Madam, said he, I came not to see you to that end, but because I thought you all goodness, and full of pity: Most men I meet with do think, that because I am not unfortunate in matters of War, I cannot be unfortunate in any thing else: Indeed they think Love to be but an imaginary Passion, a Chimera, which raigns only in the fancy, and never disturbs the rational parts: Whatsoever I say, they beleeve that the loss of one Battel does trouble me more then the loss of my divine Man­dana; though most certainly, the loss of a hundred Battels, and as many Crowns to boot, does not comparably trouble me so much as one hours separation from that Angellique Princess: Imagine then, I beseech you Madam, what a vexatious life it is, to be perpetually amongst a company of men who are ignorant of my sensibilities; and) judg also how pleasant it is to me to be amongst such as are composed all of tenderness and compassion: yet must I needs except Araspes from the number of such, because his Soul seem'd always most insensible, but since Ligdamis became a Convert, I will not despair of him, but on the contrary, knowing the tenderness of his affection towards my self, I am perswaded it is no impossibility, but hereafter he may fall in love with some excellent Beauty or other. Araspes blusht at this discourse: but Cyrus taking no great notice of the alteration in his face, the discourse went on; and the Princess Araminta, addressing her self to Cyrus, For my part, said she, I am of your opinion; but as for the Queen, if she do not contradict you, certainly it is out of her complaisance; for she has several times told me, that she never found any great comfort either in pitying or being pitied; and indeed, she does so closely lock up her sorrows in her own heart, that she never speaks the first: But, I who am nothing of her humour, have related all my misfortunes unto her; and not a day pass­eth but I am discoursing of them. It is very true, replyed Panthea, I do not much care for talking of any thing which concerns my self; I never think of things past; the future is it which engrosseth all my Soul: methinks I have so little enjoyed my self in any thing which hath happened unto me this three or four year, that it is much better for me to think only of what is to come. Things future are so full of obscurity (replyed the Princess A­raminta) that I am so far from thinking of them, that I banish them my thoughts, lest I should forge such miseries unto my self, as Fortune perhaps never thought on. Gladly would I do as you say, replyed Cyrus, but I find it impossible. For my part, said Pan­thea, since fear and hope are two passions which divides all my Soul between them, and that I find nothing either to hope for or fear in things already past, I cannot rest my mind upon them. Yet is it much better, replyed Cyrus, to have a heart divided between hopes and fears; for I do know some who stand in fear of every thing, and hope for nothing. Since the virtue is so great, and the Gods so just, replyed Panthea, it would be an injury unto them to despair of your good fortune. Since you are not happy, replyed Cyrus, and since the Princess Araminta is unfortunate, it were presumption to be over confident of that little virtue which I own: We see Madam, there are some things which seem just in the eyes of men, which are not so in the sight of the Gods: for truly, it must needs be acknowledged, that the King of Assyria, the King of Pontus, and the Prince Mazares, who dyed neer Sinope, were three Princes who could be taxed with no Crime, but that of over-loving Mandana, yet we see how that Princess, who is virtue in the abstract, hath caused all the miseries of their lives and mine: Mazares lost his Life; the King of Pontus his Throne and Liberty; the King of Assyria his Crown and Liberty also: After all this, Madam, what should we think of the future? must it not needs be concluded, that who­soever never thinks of it, is certainly most wise? But yet I must confess to my shame, that I cannot chuse but foresee the miseries which ought to befall me. It is much better there­fore, replyed the Princess Araminta, to apply ones self to the memory of things past. If they be delighting, replyed Panthea, to think that they are not still enjoyed, is vexatious. If they be disasterous and irksom, replyed Araminta, the thoughts of them now are pleas­ing, because they are past: for my part, when I remember the condition I was in when I was at Cabira, and when the Coward Artanus kept me there, methinks that since I am [Page 6] come out of his rude captivity, I may well hope to come out of one more pleasant: And for my part, said Panthea, when I remember how happy I was at Susa, after I had over­come all those obstacles which opposed my happiness, I do not think it possible ever to be in the same condition; and therefore I strive as much as I can to forget those things, the memory of which does but the more trouble me: However you have promised me, replied Araminta, to acquaint me with all the joyes and miseries of your life, as I have acquainted you with mine. Indeed I did consent (answered she) that Pherenice should ac­quaint you, and therefore your curiosity shall be satisfied without reviving such things in my memory, as I wish I could quite eradicate: Why then (said Cyrus, and addressed him­self to the Princess Araminta) do you not urge the promise? Sir, replied she, till now I have not had the opportunity, for it was but this morning at our return from the Tem­ple, that the Queen did make this promise: Then it is fit I should absent my self, replied Cyrus, lest I should hinder you from what you desire, for indeed I dare not presume to ask the favour, not but that I have a great desire to hear the passion of the illustrious A­bradates discoursed of, that I might compare his with my own; but I know the duty which I owe unto a great Princess, and therefore will not be too pressing to know her se­crets. Truly Sir (replied Panthea with a modest smile) I am not very free in imparting them, yet I am most willing you should know the whole story of my life; and it does in some sort concern me, that you be acquainted with that innocent passion which yet posses­seth the heart of Abradates and my own; therefore when you have any hours of leisure Sir, she who was appointed to satisfie the curiosity of the Princess Araminta, shall satis­fie yours also. Methinks Madam, replied that Princess, that without the expence of a­ny more time in talk of things indifferent, it could not be better imployed then in sa­tisfying the desires of the illustrious Cyrus, and my self. Since it is my resolution to do a­ny thing which shall please you (answered Panthea) you may imploy the time as you please, provided I be not present. Then the Princess Araminta rising up, said, that she would carry Cyrus into her Chamber, who without any further opposition presented his hand to conduct her thither. Panthea did blush as much at their salutes, as if some crime which she had committed were going to be related: But considering seriously it would be advanta­geous unto her, that Cyrus were better acquainted with the vertue of Abradates, she sent her woman, who was to relate the story of her life, with the Princess Araminta; she was one of good quality and wit, and who had alwayes been a confident of her secrets. In the mean while Cleonice and Ismeni stayed with Panthea, unto whom Araspes and Lig­damis, after they had accompanied Cyrus to the Chamber of Araminta, returned. Ara­minta being conducted by this Prince, and followed by Pherenice and Hesionida, she was no sooner in her Chamber, but desiring Cyrus to sit down, and placing Pherenice over against her, she desired her to begin the story, and not to conceal from them the least thought of Panthea and Abradates: After Pherenice had in a complement desired pardon unto her deficiency to make such a relation, she began thus.

The History of ABRADATES, and of PANTHEA.

THe honor which I have had to be educated with the Queen of Susiana, and the hap­piness which I have had to be ever loved of her, enables me with any difficulty to let you know all the particulars of her life, the beginning of which was much freer from disasterous adventures then was the sequel. I shall not need Madam to speak of her high birth, for you know that the Prince of Clasomena her father was of an extraction so illu­strious, that the bloud of Croessus was not more: The Princess her mother was also des­cended from a great house, but she lost her so young, that she cannot remember she e­ver saw her; 'tis true, that this Princess was educated by one that was Sister unto the Prince her father, and lived with him, under whom she was as well educated, as she could hope to be under the Princess her mother. Baselina (for so was the sister unto the Prince of Clasomena called) was a Lady of a high spirit, and great vertue, who since she had lost her Husband when she was very young, would never marry again: She had been fair and Courtly; and though she was as compleat in all vertue as any Lady of her Quality was capable of, yet was she not of the too too austere Sect: She would say, that one must be young once in their life, and it was much better to be of a young disposition at fifteen, then at fifty; so that the Prince her brother wholly referring the education of his daughter unto her, she allowed her an honest freedome, without any rigid hand of [Page 7] severity over her, which course did produce in her a more early and riper wit, then o­thers of her age were accustomed to have; so that at twelve years of age the Princess of Clasomena did behave her self with as much discretion and judgment, as if she had been compleatly twenty: As for her beauty, I need not enter into any Elogies of it, since you may very well conclude what it was, by what it is; yet let me say thus much, that her beauty did at the very first appear, and she was most admirably fair from her very Cradle; her disposition, though something serious, yet was ever complaysant and sweet; so that joyning a perfect goodness unto one of the purest wits upon earth, and unto one of the greatest beauties of all Lidia, it may easily be imagined that the Princess of Cla­somena did attract the admiration of all the world. Some glimps of her beauty and wit did sparkle throughout all the Town, for in her passage from infancy to the age of rea­son; indulgent cares to please her made all the women amiable, and the men compleat: Being both handsom and free, she was adored by all that came neer her, and all those al­so who heard of those rare qualities wherewith she was adorned; so that the fame of this Princess did in a very short time spread over all those Provinces which bordered upon that over which her Father was Soveraign. Cleonice whom you see here may easily induce you to imagine, that she was not amiable only in Clasomena; for the truth is, all strangers stayed there with abundance of delight, and did confess there was not so much wit and politness to be found in any Town of all Asia, as in that. Residence in Clasomena became more delightful a little while after Cleonice went to dwell at Ephesus, because then many strangers of great quality came thither, and stayed a long while; amongst which some were most compleat men, who made society most dilectable, and took away from Clasomena that defect which was found in all the Provinces and petty Courts there, which was, that every day none but the same faces were to be seen. One thing did sometimes much per­plex the Princess Baselina, which was, that there was not one man in all the principality of her brother, who was a fit match for her Neice; so that all those who saw her, were such as durst only admire her, or at the least durst not express any other thoughts. A­mongst all the compleat Gallants in Clasomena, there was one, whose name was Perin­thus, being older then Panthea some five or six years, who devoted himself unto the Prince, and who did so much obtain his liking, that he would never be without him; his Father spent all his daies in the Princes house, and also died in the service of his Master. It must needs be confessed, that Perinthus stood not in need of any commendums, for his person was very handsom, and his wit charming, so that it was impossible to deny him favour, to be a very compleat man as he was; he had one odd quality, which was, that he never contracted any intimate friendship with any one in particular; he held fair with every one, but he opened not his heart unto any; he would sometimes say, when he was chid for so doing, that he gloried in hiding his most secret thoughts, even from his best friends, However, he was very well beloved: Those who were frequently with him, would trust him with their business of greatest importance; as well because he had great abilities to give good advice, as because he was a man of exact honesty, and incorruptible fide­lity: Thus without discovering his own heart unto any, he saw into the hearts of many men: Perinthus was handsome, and of a good behaviour, of a pleasant conversation, and without being either too serious, or too free, did equally sort with all manner of humours, and people of what quality soever; and indeed as the Prince of Clasomena loved him most dearly, so the Princess Basilina loved him no less. Panthea also esteemed him as much as his de [...]ines could wish, all my companions did most tenderly affect him: All the Ladies of the Town did the same; and indeed Perinthus had been the most hap­py man alive of his quality, had he not entertained a secret enemy in his heart, which troubled all his joyes, and rendred him as unfortunate, as he seemed happy unto all those that knew him. For Madam, to the better understanding the sequel of this History, be pleased to know, that Perinthus did fix his love upon the Princess of Clasomena above the capacity of his heart; but yet his love was so respective, so prudent, and so violent altogether, that he was never heard to utter one syllable of any such passion: He has told me since (when by the consequence of things which since fell out, he was forced to confess the truth) that as soon as he perceived this predominate passion, which he could not master, to be in his soul, and from which he could never hope for the least satisfacti­on, he resolutely determined to contract no intimate friendship, neither with any man, nor any Lady, lest it should so fall out, that through weakness he should discover unto all the world that which he desired to keep a secret. He has also told me, that he was so [Page 8] perfectly acquainted with the folly of loving, so disproportionable to his own quality, that he durst never so much as think of letting her know he loved her: For since the ver­tue of Panthea began to appear in lustre, and to dazle his eyes, he has sworn a hundred times unto me, that after many years of service and Love, he never enjoyed one minute of any hope; however he strugled with his passion, yet not knowing why or to what end he should either oppose or cherish it: Still he loved the Princess, but in such a se­cret manner, and with so much reverence, that there was not one in all Clasomena as long as we were there, no not the Princess her self, which could have the least suspition of it; and truly, to speak the very truth, although Perinthus was descended of a very No­ble Family, yet there was such a vast difference between him and her, that it is no won­der that none should suspect any such thing; all humble respects was but his duty by birth, and it was an easie matter to umbrage his real thoughts under that, when he every day did render her a thousand agreeable services: However, considering with himself, that he could never pretend unto any of her affection, no nor so much as acquaint her with his, he limited his desires to obtain her esteem: And being desirous to purchase some glory in the Warres, he went thither where the illustrious Cleander, now Prince Artamas was in Mysia; where he performed such admirable acts, that if there were not a secret Load-stone which drew his heart unto Clasomena, he might well have raised himself unto a great fortune under this generous Favorite. In the end, he returned loadned with ho­nors unto the Prince his Master, who made him extreme welcome at his return. The Princess also received him very well, and questionless Perinthus had this consolation a­midst his miseries, that he was arrived unto such a point as he desired to be. This Madam is the description of Perinthus, to wit, the most discreet, but the most unhappy Lover in the world; and this was the state of his passion, when the Prince of Clasomena took his resolution to go and dwell at Sardis, and to carry thither with him the Princess his daugh­ter, with intentions not to return until he had bestowed her in marriage. As he was a Tributary unto Croessus, and had been at a Treaty, by which the Princes of Clasomena were obliged to live the half year at Sardis; after a long absence from thence, under se­veral pretences and excuses, he resolved to go thither, and discharge the duty; and the rather, because he saw unto what a height the valour of Cleander had raised the Authori­ty Royal; therefore he yeelded obedience by fair means, rather then to draw a War upon his Country, and be compelled unto it by force. Sardis being at that time in her highest lustre, the whole Train of the Prince and Princess were very glad of the journey, except Perinthus, who fretted at it in secret, by reason of some resentments proceeding from his love. Hitherto he had this advantage, that he saw none make any attempts of service upon Panthea, because as I told you before, there was not one man in all the principality of Clasomena, who could pretend marriage: But when he considered, that now she was going to Sardis, where many men suitable to her own quality did inhabit, he made no question but she would be loved and adored by many; so that his fear of ha­ving many Rivals, rendred him most miserable. I remember when I observed, notwith­standing all his disguisement, that he never made any expressions of such joys for going unto Sardis, as all the rest did, who were to go this voyage: I asked him the cause, but he answered with as much civility as subtilty, that it was because he should no longer en­joy neither the sight nor society of all those that were most dear unto him. For (said he further, the better to disguize the matter) all the gallantry of the men which the Prince carries with him, will there fall all in Love: Then he said further, (because his discourse should reach at me) and I see that all the Gallants in that place unto which we are going will fall in Love with all the Beauties which the Princess carries with her. My Master himself will be so busie in making his addresses at Court, that I cannot make mine unto him: And as for the Princess, I believe she and her thoughts will be much taken up with variety of Courtships; so that foreseeing that I shall be without Master, without Mistriss, and without friends; it need not be wondered if I be not so gay and pleasant as you are. For my part, said I unto him, and smiled, I am so far from understanding your last discourse, that I know no reason why we should remain in the desarts of Ly­bia, rather then go unto Sardis. Perinthus smiled to hear me say so, and without any further continuance of this discourse we parted, and every one prepared for the voy­age. The Princess Basilina could not go this journey, for she had some Controversies, and Suits of great importance with the kindred of her late Husband, so that Panthea went to Sardis only with the Prince her Father. I shall not relate unto you Madam, [Page 9] how she was received by Croessus, by the Prince Atis, by the Prince Myrsilles, by the Princess Palmis, by Antaleon, by Mexaris, by Artesilas, and by the illustrious Cleander: but I shall imploy the time better, in relating things more necessary to the story. Let it suffice that I tell you only in general, that they rendred unto the Prince and Princess all the honors that was due unto their quality and merit: The Princess Palmis, and the Prin­cess of Clasomena did at the first contract a great league of amity, and though they were both of them fair enough to beget envy in the hearts of each other, yet the least spark of it did not appear: Their souls were certainly of a far higher and more noble temper, then to be capable of any thoughts so base: but love they did, and that with all sincerity, though to speak the very truth of things, they did never enter into any such deep confi­dence of each other, as to impart the secrets of their lives, not but that they had suffici­ent esteem of each other for it; but since Celenisa had ingrossed all the confidence of the Princess Palmis, I also had the happiness to enjoy that of the Princess Panthea. The truth is, her secrets at that time were of small importance, however I was much obliged to her for her imparting her real thoughts of things unto me, which she never did before the rest of my companions. I make no question Madam, but you are acquainted with that contrariety of humours that is between the King of Lydia, and his Brothers, and there­fore I need but hint unto your memory, that the Prince Antaleon was most violently ambitious, one that would ruine all so he could but raign; and that Mexaris was as co­vetous as Croessus was liberal, though Mexaris in riches was not inferiour to him: And certainly, this vice did never appear so strange in any as in this Prince, as you will see by the sequel of this discourse: However, he was capable of one passion, one of whose no­ble effects was to produce liberality. I am verily perswaded Mexaris thought that in mat­ter of Love it was enough to give his heart, and that's the reason he never offered to sti­fle that passion which the beauty of Panthea did inspire into his soul: But his only thoughts were to obtain the affection of the Princess, without any conditions of charge unto him­self, and therefore he never offered to hinder his growing passion, but loved her as much as his soul was capable of loving. This fire for a while was closely smothered up in secre­sie, and in the interim, the Princess was visited and courted by all the great and illustri­ous Gallants of Sardis. Amongst the number of those who came to see her, there was one whose name was Doralisa, of good quality, who did infinitely please her; and the truth was, she was no ordinary person, for besides her charming beauty, she had a pleasing and merry wit, but so full of reason, that she brought all the world unto her own sense of things. She had a subtil and witty way of jesting, against which there was no defending ones self, when she was in the humour of it, and that which was most rare to be found in one of that humour, she was full of goodness and sweet­ness also; she did in many occasions more delight those which heard her, then hurt those whom she did play upon, but yet she made many stand in awe of her when we came to Sardis: But yet for my part, I must confess, I ever loved her without any fear, and en­deavoured to confirm the Princess in that advantagious opinion which she entertained of her; and truly I found no difficulty in doing so, for her own natural inclination did byass that way so strongly, that she loved her most tenderly. Doralisa also made such respectful and obliging returns unto the goodness of the Princess, that within a few daies the Prin­cess of Clasomena was as affable and familiar with [...]er, as if she had been acquainted from the Cradle. She understood from several reports, and afterwards from her self, that though she had living neither Father nor Mother, but lived with an Aunt, who had no compulsive power over her: and though she was yet very young, yet had she already re­fused above twenty offers of Marriage; for when we came to Sardis, she was not above eighteen years of age, not that she appeared of any rigid or savage disposition, for ra­ther on the contrary, she was of a free and jocand Spirit; she was a lover of company and divertisements, and there was not any Gallantry in all the Court wherein she had not her share, insomuch as there seemed no inclination in her to become one of the vailed Nuns of Ephesus, and therefore they would sometimes desire her reasons why she refused so many Gallants and compleat men which proffered themselves in way of Marriage: But she would alwayes answer with a smile, that it was, because she had not yet met with such a man as she sought for, and whom she phancied as a good fortune unto her self. Thus turning the matter alwayes into a kind of Rallary, and leaving every one to ghess at her meaning, they imagined that she had an aversion towards Marriage, and that she had no other reason for carrying the matter as she did. The Princess then knowing thus much, upon a time when she was not very well, and had sent for Doralisa to divert her, she told [Page 10] her, that she had a great desire to know who that man was, whom she said she sought for, and could not find. Since it is your desire Madam, said she and smiled, be pleased to know that I have a phancy never to marry any man, but such a one as I am sure loves me, and such a one as I do love. The first of these, replied the Princess, methinks is easily found: It is not so easie, replied she, but in truth the second is as difficult, or to express my self a little better, impossible. Methinks, said the Princess, you offer a great affront unto the Town and Court of Sardis, to think that there is not one man in it suffi­ciently accomplished to win you by his services to accept of his affection. Madam, said she unto her, there is a thousand accomplished Gallants in Sardis, but amongst them all, there is not one who has not already loved some or other, and that's my reason why I can affect none of them; For truly, if I could suffer my self to be loved, and could re­solve to love, I would chuse one whom Nature only has dressed up a compleat man, with­out the adulterate helps of Love, one who should offer me a fresh new heart, which ne­ver had received any impression but my own, nor burned in any flames, but such only as kindled at my eyes. But Madam, where is it possible to find such a modelled man as I seek after? at the least I am sure, that amongst a hundred thousand which I have seen, there is not such a one to be met withall. Nature alone (added she) does sometimes make them handsom and fair, but they are never of a good behaviour if they have never been once in Love with any; and a man can never have a pleasing spirit, unless once in his life he have made it his business to please some or other. The Princess began to laugh at the dis­course of Doralisa, but afterwards said unto her, Love does never infuse spirit into those who have none of their own. I do assure you Madam, replied Doralisa, that though it do not infuse spirit into those who have none, yet it does marvellously augment and po­lish it in those who have any of their own. I do believe, said she, that such a compleat man as is described by one of the wise men of Greece, who is so much spoke of in the world, may be found without any sparks of Love in him; for those men require no more, but that they know how to mannage the business well which they have in hand, and that a man know honesty, and courage, and vertue: But such a compleat man as I would have, ought to have (besides these things so absolutely necessary) some things in him which are dilectable, and complacential, and these are absolutely impossible to be found in a man that neeer was in Love. In sum Madam, call into your memory all the young men whom you have seen enter into the world, and tell me the reason why there is so many of them, whose conversation are Pesantique and gross; you will find the only reason to be, because they want that respective and convenient boldness, and that spright­ly and gallant civility which Love only can infuse. Their discourse and actions do not please; and for my part, I like the conversation of those old men, who were sprightly Gallants in their youth, much better then those young Simpliciars, who think more up­on the Ribbands which they wear, then the Ladies whom they talk with. 'Tis very true, said the Princess and smiled, I must confess, that I have observed many such as you speak of, but I do not attribute it unto the same cause; for I do think that their want of expe­rience in the world, is the true reason why their discourse and demeanour is not more di­lectable. To demonstrate unto you, said Doralisa, that it is not so, I beseech you do but observe those who never were in Love, and yet have sufficient experience in the world, you shall find them so rude, and of such a savage spirit, that there is no compla­cency to be found in them; you shall find that such men are steel-hearted, and men of Blood, whose lives are spent in Wars, or els such hunting dispositions as affect only Forrests, or such dumpish pieces of solitariness, as are alwayes cloystered up in their Studies with a company of books, or such as entertain themselves in Grots and Caves in the Country; So that I must ingenuously confess, that it is Love only which compleats a man to be such a one as I am in quest of. However, said the Princess unto her, since Love is of such an efficacy as you speak of, do but suffer your self to be loved, and those men who are not such as you desire, will in time become so. Ah Madam, cryed she out, if I do not esteem him whom I am to marry the very first minute that I shall see him, I shall never love him; and therefore I must find him a most accomplished man, and not make him one. Make choice then (said she unto her) of one of those who have com­pleated themselves by loving some other, and has made a retreat, and now loves none. I have already told you Madam, replied Doralisa, that I would have a fresh new Maiden heart, newly kindled with pure and lively flames, and not one of those hardened ones, as have burned whole years together. The truth is, as men use to offer unto a Divinity [Page 11] such offerings only as were never upon the Altar of another; so would I have such an af­fection as was never dedicated to any but my self: So, since I cannot love any man who has loved one another; and since it is not possible to find out a compleat man, uuless he have been in Love, I am resolved, and truly very willingly, to love none at all. This your rule is not so general, replied the Princess, but it will admit of some exceptions; for Perinthus you know is a most accomplished man, yet he never was in Love. Ah Madam, cryed she out, it is impossible, Perinthus either is infallibly in Love, or at the least hath been; it is impossible to be as he is, unless he were. The Princess then called me, Is it not truly Pherenice, said she, that Perinthus was never in Love? It is most true Madam, said I unto her, that I never knew he was, nor ever knew him to be suspected by any. Then certainly he is most subtil and wise, replied Doralisa, for let me tell you once again, that Perinthus cannot be what he is, unless he had been in Love. As she was say­ing so, he entred; So that the Princess beginning the discourse, and being ignorant of that passion which was in his soul, she told him, that she was very glad to see him, be­cause he would help her to convince Doralisa of an error, wherein she persisted: But said the Princess, and addressed her self unto Doralisa, I would have you ask him the questi­on, to the end you shall not think he dare not tell me the truth. I do confess Madam, answered Doralisa, that I am so full of curiosity in the business, as though it be some­thing against the Rules of handsomness, yet I will immediately obey you; therefore Perinthus, said she, and turned towards him, I pray tell me whether you did not leave one in Classomena whom you wish were at Sardis. Perinthus was so surprized with this question, that he blusht, and knew not how to answer; So that Doralisa turning to­wards the Princess, Very well Madam, said she, I am much deceived if you be not mista­ken, and if the blush of Perinthus do not sufficiently argue that I am in the right. But you do not give Perinthus time to answer, said Panthea, and you will condemn me be­fore you understand him: I pray Perinthus convince Doralisa, that it is possible to find such a compleat man as your self, who neither is, nor ever was in Love; and therefore tell her whether you left any beauty in Clasomena, who think you upon at Sardis. Since I am obliged to answer directly (replyed Perinthus after he had a little recollected him­self) I do seriously protest unto you without any lye, that since I came to Sardis, I ne­ver so much as thought of Clasomena, or any in it: Perhaps the reason is (said Doralisa to the Princess) because Perinthus is in Love with some of your Women, and by conse­quence left none there to love. Perinthus blusht the second time at the discourse of Do­ralisa, which the Princess observing, and imagining that the alteration in his countenance proceeded from no other cause, but because he was ashamed to confess he loved not any. Truly Perinthus (said she unto him) you are a strange man, in being ashamed to confess that thing whereof you ought to glory; for I do conceive it Honorable, never to be vanquished. There are some Conquerours so illustrious (replyed he very coldly) that a defeat by them may be confessed without any dishonor. But whether are you in Love, or not in Love, said Doralisa, for that is it which we would know? If I be in Love, replyed he, you may think it concerns me not to discover it, since none knows it: And if I be not in Love, it concerns me not to acknowledg it also, since it is to be thought (as I collect by the discourse of the Princess) that one cannot be any wayes a compleat man, unless amorous; and I must not possess you with an opinion which will be to my own dis­advantage. However it be (said Doralisa) though you will not explain your self, yet within a while, I shall find out the truth; for if you be in Clasomena, there your dis­quiet and melancholy will sufficiently discover you; and if you be at Sardis, then I shall more infallibly find it out. But what if he be not in Love at all, said the Princess, as I do verily believe he is not, then Perinthus wants none of those qualities which you desire to be in a man: Yes, he wants one thing, replyed she, and that's as necessary as all the rest, which is, that he love me as well as he can Love. But I conjure you Madam, never move him unto that, since I am most certain he can never love me; and if I were as sure that he is in Love with none else, I should look upon him as an absolute Miracle. As Perinthus was going to reply, a messenger from the Princess Palmis interrupted the con­versation, for he came upon a visit, to see how the Princess did, and to know whether she was in such a condition of health as to meet her in the morning at a Hunting which they had appointed some few dayes since; or whether it was her pleasure to defer that sport until another time. The Princess, who was not very ill, but hoped to be perfectly well the day following, returned this answer, That she was so far from any desires of [Page 12] deferring any delights which she should receive, as that in the morning she would assume the honor to wait upon her at the Chase. Immediately after the Prince Mexaris entred, so that the discourse between Perinthus and Doralisa was put off till the next day. In the mean while, the poor Perinthus was in a pitiful condition, to understand from the Prin­cesses own mouth, that she did not think him to be in Love, and his sorrows were ex­treme to hear those cruel words pronounced by her whom he only loved, or ever could love, and unto whom he never durst discover his passion; and though he did, as he thought, limit his desires to be only esteemed by the Princess; yet many a minute in a day had he further wishes, which immediately he would stifle: However, since he was fit for any imployment, the Princess sent him to see whether the servants of the Prince her Father had prepared all things necessary for this Hunting, and whether the Horse which she was to ride upon was ready, and well conditioned. Perinthus, who was ravished in rendring any service unto the Princess, were it never so trivial, did so punctually obey her, that the next morning the Princess Palmis her self was not better accoutred then she: And really I cannot think, that a more gallant and glorious sight could be seen then this Hunting diversion. All the Ladies were drest, as they use to picture Diana, unless in that they had a little more care of their Beauties then that Goddess, who despised her own: She had about her head a Chapplet of such lively coloured Feathers, as vyed with the Sun for Beauty, and preserved her from its heat, under which she wore a Vaile wa­ving at the pleasure of the winde, wherewith she could umbrage her fair face when she pleased: Their horses were all trapped and trim'd with lovely coloured Ribbands in their Mains; each had a rich Scarf, in which hung a Bow and Quiver of Arrows, in one hand they held their Bridles, which were all studded with bosses of Gold, and in the o­ther hand they held light Javelines of Ivory and Ebony all enamelled with the richest work of the Goldsmith, their saddle-cloaths were imbroydered with Pearl and Jewels: So that a sight more magnificent and fuller of delight could not be seen; for all their dresses being in several colours, and the trimmings of their horses so also, it made the most beautiful object in the world amongst the woods and Lands of the Park: Every Lady had a Huntsman to conduct her, who alwayes rode before her, and two Footmen, on each side one: Each of the Princesses had two Women drest in the same garb follow­ing them; so that the Princess desired Doralisa to be one of hers, and did me the ho­nour to make choice of me amongst all the rest for the other. It was so ordered by the Princess, that Perinthus should be Doralisa's Huntsman, and the Prince Mexaris was hers: The Prince Atis was Huntsman unto a Lady, whose name was Anaxi­la, with whom he was in Love; and the Prince Artesilas was Huntsman unto the Princess Palmis. But since to tell all the passages of this Hunting, is nothing pertinent unto my discourse, I shall only say thus much, that all the men were no less glorious and magnificent then the Ladies: A world of people came in Chariots to the banks of the Lake of Giges, where all the equipage of Hunting, and all the horses did rendezvouz and wait: Doralisa and my self were in the Princess Chariot, because we were appointed to wait upon her; and as it was the office of the Prince Mexaris, who was Huntsman unto the Princess, to help her out of her Chariot; so he was very obsequious in it, but he no sooner appeared, then Doralisa observed, that in lieu of a habit made pur­posely for this jolly recreation, as the Prince Atis, the Prince Myrsil [...]s, Artesilas, Cle­ander, and all the rest, even Parinthus had: It was a suit, as I was told, which he wore at a Horse-race, some two years since; So that not being able to hold from laughing, re­ally (said she to me, so loud as the Princess might hear) I see that all which hath been told me concerning the Prince Mexaris is not true: What have they told you (said I unto her) They have confidently told me (replied she) that he was in Love with the Princess, but since he is yet so covetous, I cannot believe him to be in Love. Mexaris was then so neer the Chariot, that neither the Princess nor I could say any thing to Do­ralisa, and truly it was very well we could forbear laughing, not but that Mexaris was of a good port, and well made: But since his gold did look but dim in comparison of that fresh lustre which is upon any thing that is new, it was impossible to hold from laughing at the words of Doralisa. Also some daies are so devoted to jollity, that the least thing will incline the mind into a pleasent rallary and mirth. Cleander, who was the only he that day, and who because he could not be Huntsman unto the Princess Pal­mis, (though he was then her Lover, as afterwards we knew) he would not be one unto any. Colouring the matter with this pretence, that he would give orders unto all the [Page 13] rest; so that he would go sometimes to one, and sometimes to another. This Hunting was in a great Park, which well deserved the name of a little Forrest for its large extent: A great common rode doth cross through it, otherwise such as would go unto Sardis would be forced to go much about; so that at either end of the Park there are two Gates to let passengers in and out. I will not stay you Madam with a long description of this dayes Hunting, nor tell you how the Hounds hunted, or the Hart stood, nor how the winding of Horns made a very merry noyse; or whether all the Hunters followed close the chase, and a thousand such pleasant passages: For besides my want of expression in fit terms, it is not the mark I aim at. And to tell you truly, the Ladies which were as­sembled together in that place, I believe came thither as much to shew their Beauties, as to run Harts to death: Hunting is too violent an exercise for them, and therefore they pleased themselves in crossing gently into such places as their Huntsmen imagined in pro­bability the Hart might pass, and that way was easie enough for Ladies. At the begin­ning the Princesses and their Hunters kept close together, but this glorious Troop did af­terwards insensibly separate into several companies, some taking one way, some another; so that without any intendment, the Princess was iu the midst of a thick Wood, without any company but the Prince Mexaris, Doralisa, Perinthus his two servants, and my self. But she no sooner perceived it, then we understood by the shrill noyse of horns and voices, that the Chase drew neer us; and indeed the Hart did pass by so neer us, as at that instant we enjoyed the most pleasure: However, as there is nothing more against the mind of him who affects Hunting, then not to follow when he sees the Game running before him, the Prince Mexaris, as much in Love as he was with the Princess, asked leave to follow, and told her he would presently return; so he rid through the thick of the Wood, which tickled Doralisa into a laughing spleen so loud, that she easily impart­ed her mirth unto Perinthus and my self, so she rid to the Princess: I profess (said this joccand Lady) it must needs be confessed, that though this Prince be not very liberal, yet he is very prudent in taking so handsome an opportunity, to hide his passion to the Princess, and his old Imbrodery also, by getting himself so far off us as he doth. Perin­thus, who being prompted by some jealous thoughts; was even ravished at the bitter­ness of Doralisa against him, did handsomly second her: The Princess seemed as if she would not understand us, for being very discreet, she would not be seen to jeer at the Prince Mexaris; but since we perceived she could not chuse but smile a little, we could not chuse but laugh it on. In the mean time; since the Princess was resolved not to stay for Mexaris in that place, she asked Perinthus which way he thought she might go to meet the Princess Palmis: But since he could not directly tell that, he intended, as he told me afterwards, to carry her as far from Mexaris as he could; and therefore he took a quite contrary way to that which the Chase had taken. As we rid on, and less and less hearing the cry of the dogs, and the voices of the Huntsmen, the Princess turned to­wards Perinthus, and most sweetly said unto him, That she was very sorry to hinder him from the pleasure of the Chase. Perinthus replyed unto this surprizing language in such a manner, as let the Princess see, that he thought himself much more happy in being where he was, than at the death of the Hart. Then the Princess calling to Doralisa, Crafty Wench (said she unto her) who knows that the Prince Mexaris is not in Love with me, because he had rather follow the Chase then stay with us: May you not as well say upon the same reason, that since Perinthus does voluntarily stay with us, there­fore he is in Love with you? Not at all Madam (answered she) if he be, I will make him confess it presently; and indeed she had opened her mouth to speak unto him: When being come into the great rode which crosseth the Park, we discovered upon the left hand five or six Horsemen riding towards us, we thought them at the first to be some of our company which belonged to the Chase, but coming neerer them, we did not know them: He who rid first was a young man extremely handsom, and of an excellent garb, whose suit, though in the Country was very rich, and seemed fresh and new. As soon as Doralisa saw him, she began her Rallary: This stranger (said she to the Princess) who­soever he is, is doubtless more liberal then Mexaris; for since he is so rich and neat in his travel, what would he be at such a meeting as this? His deportment does easily per­swade (replied the Princess) that he is one of Heroique virtue, and much takes my opi­nion of him. However, since the lustre of the Princess Beauty did shine no less in his eyes, then his behaviour was high in hers; and since the dress wherein she was that day did contribute much unto her Beauty, so he seemed to be much surprized, and imagined, [Page 14] that perhaps she might be the Princess of Lydia: Yet since he was not certain, he stood a while unresolved what to do: but at last, fearing to run into an error, in making him­self known unto one; whom he knew not who she was; and on the other side, being loath to fail in those respects which were due unto a Princess, whose beauty, ayre, and habit, spoke to be of a most high Quality: He went out of the way, and stayed to let her pass, and bowed with a most low reverence: As long as she was within reach of his eyes, he stood still and gazed after: The Princess also turned her self to look upon him, but meeting with each others eyes, she looked no longer. As soon as this stranger had lost the sight of her, he rid a few paces towards Sardis. Afterwards, his curiosity to know who this Beauty was encreasing; and having observed that we left the great rode, and took streight forward, he took such a way as possibly he might meet with us again, and to have the delight of seeing the Princess once more; his project did hit, and better then he looked for. Be pleased to know Madam, that the Princess being come unto a place of the Wood where stood a Fountain, she stayed there, because she found it much cooler then any where else, she had a desire to rest her self there for a while; So that both she and we alighting from our horses, she sat down upon the grass which grew by the side of the Fountain: But she was no sooner set, then she perceived she had lost a Picture which the Princess Palmis had given her, and which was in a Case of Diamonds most rich, yet that was not it which most troubled her; but it grieved her very much that the Princess Palmis might so justly chide her for losing so negligently that thing which she had given her as an especial testimony of her affection; so that exceedingly vexing her self for the loss, she commanded the two servants that waited to tye their Horses unto Trees, and go the same way they came, to try if happily they could find this Picture, not that she had any great hopes of finding it, after so many turnings and windings in a great thick Wood: But since she had a confused kind of memory that she had it when she met this handsom stranger; and since it is the quality of every one that lose any thing to look for it as well in places where it cannot be, as where it is, therefore she sent these two servants unto the place where she met this stranger: Perinthus did envy their imployment, and would have gone thither himself, imagining that he could find any thing which the Princess lost better then another, but it was her pleasure to have him stay with her. Mean while, since these two servants had never been in the Park before, they mistook the way, and took another, so that all their labour was in vain; yet they were diligent in search, and that so long, that the Princess dispaired of ever finding it, see­ing they returned no sooner: But presently this handsom stranger appeared, who being more fortunate then they, had found this Picture; So that seeking for an occasion to speak unto the Princess, and making no question but this Picture was hers, since he found it in that place where she passed; and addressing himself unto her in a handsom garb, and with much reverence; Madam said he in the Lydian language, and present­ing the Picture which she so much lamented, It is my happy fortune to find that which you have lost, and my honor to restore unto your fair hands that thing, which question­less must needs be very valuable in your esteem: The Princess rising up as soon as she saw the stranger address himself towards her, she knew the Case as soon as she saw it, and taking it with much joy; Generous stranger (said she unto him) had not this which you restore been given me by the Princess of Lydia, I should at least have offered you the Case, and received only the Picture: But since I dare not be too liberal of so great a Princesses favours, especially unto a man of that ayre which your countenance promi­seth. I beseech you accept of my thankful acknowledgments, until I meet with an op­portunity to serve you in some as important way as this which you restore unto me is ac­ceptable. Madam, answered he, I do think the service in restoring that which you do va­lue, to be a most ample recompence. Whilest the Princess and this stranger were in dis­course, Perinthus went unto one of his men, and inquired who he was. The man told him, that he was second Son to the King of Susiana, named Abradates, and Son also unto a Sister of Croessus, who was going into Sardis: So that Perinthus telling the same unto me, I acquainted the Princess in a low voice, during which time, the servant of A­bradates inquired who the Princess was, and acquainted his Master, whil'st I was informing the Princess concerning him: So that both knowing who each other was, there appeared much joy in both their eyes: Abradates doubled his respects, and the Princess her civili­ties. I do esteem my self most happy, said he unto her, that one minute of my life hath been spent in the service of so fair a Princess. And truly I think my self very happy, re­plied [Page 15] she, in being thus obliged all the rest of my life unto so great a Princess, of whom Fame speaks so loud in his commendations. As they were thus in discourse, a great noyse of Horses was heard, and immediately after, the Princesses Palmis, Anaxilea, the Prince Atis, Artesilas, Mexaris, Myrsiles, and Cleander appeared, who without any minding of Abradates, alighted from their horses, and began to chide the Princess, for preferring solitude before the Chase, and for not being at the death of the Hart. The Chase which I have had, replied she, and smiled, hath been more happy then yours; and I am confi­dent you will confess it (said she, and presented Abradates unto the Prince Atis, and the Princess Palmis) when you know that I have had the company of the Prince of Susiana, of whom you have heard such Noble reports. At the same time, a servant unto the Prince Atis, who had been at Susa, came to his Master, and confirmed the truth: Then did e­very one receive Abradates with extream joy, and afterwards with a thousand welcomes and civilities. I do confess (said the Princess Palmis to Panthea) that your Chase hath been more happy then ours, and that you merit all the honour. The greatest advantage is mine, replyed Abradates, since I have been presented unto you by so fair and illustri­ous a hand. You do not stand in need of any such advantageous helps (replyed the Prin­cess Palmis) to render you considerable. For my part, said Panthea, I have stood in need of his help, for without it, I should have sustained a lamentable loss; and then she related the adventure of the Princess of Palmis her Picture. Since the place where they were was very pleasant, they stayed there almost an hour; but afterwards, Cleander told them it was time to go and refresh themselves at a Castle on the furthest end of the Park, close by the Lake of Gyges, over against the Tomb of Alliattes, and so the Princes and Princesses all together went to this Castle, where a magnificent Banquet and admirable Musique waited for them: In going thither, Mexaris rid close by Panthea, but he had not the freedom of discourse with her, because the Prince Abradates did also ride close by her: In the mean time, the poor Perinthus followed after all, fretted to the heart, to see how the beauty of Panthea made every one Adorers that looked upon her: Yet as he since told me, he had this poor comfort in his thoughts; that persons of her Quality are sel­dome married unto such Princes as loves them, or as they love; and therefore his hope was, that if ever any enjoyed her, it would be some Prince, who married her perhaps more out of some reason of State, then any affection. But whil'st he was thus enter­taining his own thoughts, Doralisa and I observed how Abradates did continually eye Panthea, with extraordinary attention, not only in the way to the Castle, but during all the time of the Banquet and Musique; one would have thought that she only of all the company was fair, not that he was at all uncivil, or neglected any respects due unto the Princess of Lydia: But for all that, it was an easie matter to discover by his looks, that the Princess of Clasomena's beauty did penetrate deeper into his heart, then any o­others. Mexaris perceived it as well as we, and Perinthus much more; and I am per­swaded that Panthea her self from this very first day did begin to understand the prodigi­ous effects that her Beauty did produce in the heart of Abradates. For be pleased to know Madam, that (as he hath told me since) he was so desperately in Love this very first sight, that his passion would not admit of any augmentation ever since. In the mean time, after all the Ladies had most pleasantly passed away this day, they returned to Sardis in their Chariots; every Prince did ride next them who did most attract their incli­nations▪ to wit, Artesilas and Cleander close by the Chariot of the Princess Palmis, the Prince Atis next that of Anaxila, Mexaris, Abradates, and Perinthus, next the Princess of Clasomena. When we were come unto Sardis, all the Princes did lead their Ladies unto the Chamber of the Princess Palmis; after which, the Prince Atis carried Abrada­tes unto the Chamber of Croessus, and presented him unto him, who received him with ma­ny testimonies of affection and joy: For since he alwayes loved the Queen of Susiana his Sister very well, from whom he had received a Letter which did intimate the voyage of this Prince, he was much ravished to see him in his Court, and to find him of so fine behaviour and spirit. The Princess his Mother was so careful in instructing him in the Lydian language, that he spoke it so exactly, and without any accent of a stranger, that every one admired him. We understood within a few daies after, that Abradates was to stay a long time in this Court, because he stood not upon good terms with the King his Father, for driving on the Interests of the Queen his Mother with too much zeal, a­gainst an Elder Brother of his, who though he had not so much virtue as he, yet was to succeed in the Kingdom: So that the King of Susiana having with much injustice [Page 16] threatned to imprison him, the Queen his Mother desired protection from the King of Lydia her Brother for this her Darling Son, who had not lost his Fathers favour, but on­ly for the love of her. The cause of Abradates his exile being well accepted of by Croes­sus, he bad him exceedingly welcome, and after his example, so did all the Court; and truly it was but a just due unto his merit, for certainly a more accomplished. Prince was never seen then the Prince Abradates. Also, when Panthea was returned home from the Hunting to her own lodging, she continually spoke of him all that night, which was not at all pleasant unto Perinthus, who was present when she related all the pleasant ad­venture unto the Prince her Father. The next morning Abradates performed a ceremo­nious visit unto the Princess Palmis, where the Princess of Clasomena, and all the Court were present; and the same day towards night he went unto Panthea as soon as he heard she was returned from the Kings Palace. Some daies passed, before any discovered the affection of Abradates, unless it were Mexaris, Perinthus, Doralisa, and my self: But af­terwards it was as apparent as the Sun, for his discourse was all upon her beauty and wit, and he never neglected the least occasion of seeing her. Since the Love of Mexaris was not yet divulged, Abradates gave no check unto his growing passion; and was ig­norant how that Prince had any interest in the Princess Panthea; so that clearly sub­mitting himself unto the charms of this admirable beauty, he made no secret of his passi­on. In the mean while Mexaris, whose Love had took as deep root in his heart, as a­ny thing that was not gold could in the heart of a covetous man, began to publish it, but truly it was after a manner much different from his Rivals, so that it might rightly be said, that never were two Princes more unlike in all things then these two: For Madam, as the state of Abradates his fortunes then stood, it was very like that he would be compelled to live all his life an exile, without any other estate or fortune then his own virtue, nor any subsistence, but either what the Queen his Mother did secretly convey unto him, or what Croessus would please to give him. As for Mexaris, the case was otherwise with him, for he was not inferiour in riches unto the King his Brother: And as there was a great disparity in their fortunes, so there was a greater in their dispositions, for Avarice was the rule of all Mexaris his actions, and Liberality was the predominate virtue of A­brada [...]es: Indeed, I think this Prince was as liberal as valiant, and as valiant as man could be: Mexaris on the contrary was hide-bound in all things; if he built any thing, he would alwayes have some sparing trick or other, which wasted and spoiled all the rest of the expences which he had been at: If at any time he gave any thing, it would be alwayes too late and little, and commonly with a melancholy grudging complement: His atten­dance was big enough, but shabbed and ill accoutred: His Table was little, and naught for so great a Prince as he was; and disguizing his covetousness under some weak pretence he commonly wore very mean cloaths; saying, It was much folly to purchase any esteem unto ones self by such expences: If at any time he played at any game, he played for ava­rice, not recreation; and considering how he would chafe when he lost, it was palpable, that it was rather a Trade then a sport unto him: The truth is, it appeared by all his acti­ons, and sometimes by his very words, that the limits of all the magnificence which was in his narrow heart, extended only to himself, and no further; this base disposition was the reason that none loved him: But on the contrary, Abradates though an exile, was so free and liberal, that all the world adored him, and wished him all the treasures of the other: The manner of his Presents was such, as how small soever they were in themselves, yet they were esteemed as great: He conferred his gifts not only speedily, but with ala­crity and joy, and one could not any way more sensibly oblige him, then to accept his fa­vours; his Retinue was magnificent and handsome, his Table was open and good, he alwayes wore rich and good cloaths; if at any time he lost at play, it was without turbu­lency or anger; he sought for accasions to give, as Mexaris shunned them: He carried it so, that he not only the glory of all the good deeds which he really did, but also of those which he did not, but would have done if he had been rich: And certain there had not been any man of parts in a wanting condition in all the Court of Lydia, if Abra­dates had been as rich as Mexaris. After this Madam, you may easily judg, that Love produced very contrary effects in the souls of these two Princes, their designs also had contrary success, yet did they act alike in all things: For Mexaris was in all things which would put him to no expence, no less obsequious and complaysant then Abrada­tes: And knowing how Panthea affected Doralisa, and esteemed Perinthus, he would comply, and seem to love them also, insomuch as this secret Lover of the Princess was extreamly vexed to receive a thousand civilities from his Rivals, which he was obliged to [Page 17] return; yet was it some consolation for him to see, that in all likelyhood Panthea would never love Mexaris, by reason of his base disposition, and that she would never marry Abradates by reason of his low fortunes; so that straining himself, he rendred unto both these Princes all due respects, but spoke as little as possible he could: And since he was too wife to speak openly all the ill he thought of Mexaris, and too amorous to commend Abradates, he accorded both as much as he could: So that carrying fair, both with the Princess and both his Rivals, his life was a mixture of sweet and bitter hours. In the mean time, these two Princes as amorous as they were, had neither of them so much confidence as to discover their passions, when Adrastus Brother unto the King of Phrygia came into this Court, to be purged of that crime which he had innocently com­mitted: The Ceremony of which being performed in the Temple of Jupiter the Expia­tor, it chanced that Abradates was not well that morning, and could not be there; and coming after Dinner unto the Princess, and finding her alone, she asked him the rea­son why he was not at the Ceremony? Madam, the reason is, replyed he, because I do not much desire to know how it is done, since to tell you truly, if I have committed any crime it is not Jupiter that must pardon me: Yet he is the greatest of the Gods, replyed she: Most true, said he, but it is his pleasure to leave it unto other Divinities, of whom he is Supreme, to remit those crimes which are committed against them. For my part, said Panthea, I do not think you have offended any, or that you came unto this Court upon the same reason that Adrastus did: 'Tis very true Madam (replyed Abradates) his destiny and mine are different, for he came in a criminal, and I shall go out one: If so, said she you may be justified as he is: Then Madam (said he unto her) it is you who must pardon my boldness, in presuming to love you above all the world. Panthea being ex­tremely surprized at this discourse, though she was not ignorant of his passion, yet she looked upon him and blush'd, and being to speak with more severity in her eyes: I know very well, said she unto him, that it is the common custome of the World to take such language as this only as bare civility, and to let it pass as a piece of Gallantry spoken without any further design: But I am perswaded there are some, who perhaps could wish such words twice spoken, because they give no credit to the first: Yet since I have been obliged unto you from the very first minute of our acquaintance, and does infi­nitely esteem you; therefore I must with all sincerity tell you, that whether you spoke those words in earnest, or in jest, the boldness does much displease me. And let me fur­ther tell you, since I would be loath to rank you in the Catalogue of Indifferency, that it will be more advantagious to you, to use such language no more, and not to fail in that respect which is due unto one (I do not say of my Quality) but of that virtue which▪ I profess. Can it be Madam, (replyed he) that the less I speak of my passion, the more violent you will believe it? I do not say so (answered she, and smiled, whether she would or no:) But I tell you (said she, and assumed a more serious countenance) that if you speak any more of it, I shall as long as I live think that you do not esteem me, and by consequence I shall be less beholding to you. How Madam (cryed he out) is it a testi­mony of disesteem to tell you, that I adore you? If so Madam I shall say no more. But I beseech you Madam interpret my silence alwayes as it ought to be, and remember as often as you see me alone with you, and speak not a word, that then my heart sayes you are the fairest upon earth, and that I reverence you with an unparallel'd devotion, and shall love you as long as I shall live. As Panthea was ready to answer, Mexaris and Do­ralisa came into the Chamber, but her looks gave such a sharp answer unto the poor A­bradates, that if he could have suffered his Rival to have been alone with Panthea, he would have immediately quitted the Chamber; But having not so much power over him­self he stayed, and was pleasing enough in his conversation all the day, much company coming in within a quarter of an hour after. At first the discourse was only of the Cere­mony in the morning, unto which the Princess Panthea added not a word, because it had given a subject unto Abradates to discover his Love; but desiring to turn it into something else, she began to talk unto Doralisa upon some affair of matters. But passing insensibly from one discourse into another, every one began to chide Doralisa, for wish­ing Nature to work a miracle in favour of her self, and make up an accomplished man without the helps of Love, every one asked if she had changed her mind: Since Mex­aris had formerly loved another besides the Princess, he began to argue against Doralisa, and maintain his own case; and since Abradates had never been in love, he seconded her reasons, for saying, that she would never accept of any heart that had been scorched [Page 18] n any other flames besides her own. Perinthus gave a listning ear unto what his Rivals said, and endeavoured to guess at the thoughts of the Princess: Tell me Doralisa (said Mexaris to her) What reasons can you give for scorning all compleat men, only because they have been in Love with some other before your self? The number of them is so large (replyed she) that I cannot tell which I shall give you first, and truly that is the greatest difficulty of my answer. I cannot believe it so easie a matter (replyed Mexaris) to maintain your error with all the wit you have; for what does that which is past concern you, as long as you know it not? By what is past (replyed she) I can judg at the future; for whosoever can quit another for me, give me some cause of fear that he can quit me for another whom yet he knows not, but may perhaps hereafter know her: But have you any better security for the fidelity of that man who never loved any but your self? (replyed Mex­aris) Such a one, replyed Abradates, did never give so bad an example, and there is greater grounds of hope that his first passion will be constant, then there is to believe that one who has loved many will ever become constant: It cannot be doubted, replyed Doralisa: But the worst of it is, I could never meet with a man of my Quality who is such a one as I wish, one that will love me, and never was in Love before: As for such as wear so many several fetters, as suits of cloaths, and offer two or three Sacrifices with one and the same Victime, in offering the self-same heart unto two or three Ladies one immediately after another, I cannot endure them, but should use them scurvily as long as I lived: I may perhaps meet with such compleat men as will serve to make friends of, but I'le have none such to be my Lovers, for I can never believe that any who can quit a black Beauty for a fair, or a fair for a brown, can ever have any constancy of heart: Ad­mit (said Mexaris unto her) that one should meet with a heart of flint, which nothing can molifie; were it not wisdom to cure the misery by a discreet retreat; and if such a one do afterwards love another, why should he be taxed with inconstancy, when as he would not have changed, if he had been more favourably entertained? Though I should not tax such a one with inconstancy, replyed Doralisa, yet is he such a one as I should never favour, since he is but the refuse of another. Admit her rigour proceeded from a phantastical and extravagant disposition (replyed Mexaris) Why would you treat such an unfortunate Lover with rigour? Because such a man as would ever love such phantastical and extravagant Woman as you speak of (replyed Doralisa) would never honor me by assuming my Chains. The truth is, whether he loved a mild or severe dispo­sition, whether he have been well or ill treated, whether he did reject, or was reject­ed: All's one to me, I should never love him that ever loved any besides my self: If he have been severely used, he knows by example how to be severe; if he have been fa­vourably treated, I will think, that since the favours of another could not keep him, mine cannot neither; If he betrayed his Mistriss, there is no trusting of him; If it was she who forsook him, it is to be conceived that he has made himself unworthy by some secret crime or other which we know not of, or at least it is to be feared, he was either phantastical or jealous. Moreover, if she whom he loved be fair, there is no security of his loving me, since he hath quitted her, if she be not fair, it is to be thought that he re­lished her so ill, that he will quit me for one that is fairer: Therefore if ever I permit a­ny to love me, it must be an entire heart, and none of those that has been pierced with a thousand Arrows; it shall be a heart, I say, which is sensible of the least touch, and not one that is hardned with the rigour of another; freshness and newness in love, as in o­ther things, is a grace: And whosoever will ever hope to be acceptable, in my esteem, he must perswade me that I am, and ever shall be, his first and last love. I do profess (said Abradates) that I think the opinion of Doralisa to be very just; and so much the more replyed Panthea, because by taking up that resolution, doubtless one resolves never to love any, because it is to desire an impossibility: I must needs concur with you in that opinion, replyed Abradates; So do not I (replyed Doralisa) For I do not hold it a thing impossible, that one should love but one only in all their life. The great difficulty of all is to find out a compleat man, who never loved any but me. The Princess would perswade me Sir (said she, and addressed her speech unto Abradates) that Perinthus was never in Love; and truly though I have much ado to believe it, yet I see that I can­not win much upon his heart, therefore I will give over all thoughts of any Conquests. The Conquest of me (replyed Perinthus, a little surprized) would add so little honour unto you Madam, that questionless you are not sorry for it: Really Perinthus, said the Princess, you are too much in good earnest, and Doralisa will perswade me that you are [Page 19] in Love indeed; for if you did not fear that she whom perhaps you love, should know what answer you give unto Doralisa, doubtless you would have returned her a more civil answer. You may think what you please Madam (replyed he) but I do not think what I said to be any incivility, but that rather it deserves the name of Respect. There is a kind of respect so hollow and indifferent (replyed Doralisa) as does not at all oblige one: But however Perinthus, I am more indulgent then you think I am, for I do not complain against you? yet notwithstanding to find out the cause of that incivility which the Princess doth tax you with, I shall keep an observant eye over you, to the end I may more plainly discover, whether such an accomplished man as you are can be, and not be in Love. And since my own eye cannot be alwayes over you, I will entreat both all your friends and mine to observe you, as well as I will, and to give me an account of your visits, of your addresses, of your words, of your Studies, of your melancholies, and if it be possible of your very dreams. For my part (said the Princess) I will be the first that promiseth to tell you all I know concerning him. You shall when you please Madam, replyed he, know all that I my self know: No, no, said she, It is not by any verbal relations, but by a hundred passages which you never think upon, that I will know how to assure Doralisa you love none. Perinthus is very happy (said Mexaris) in that you will honour him so far, as to observe his actions, For my part, I should limit my ambi­tion to aspire no higher then such a favour: What I do for Perinthus, replyed the Prin­cess, I would not do unto all the world; for truly I do desire to dive into his heart, be­cause I think there are no secrets in it, or at least none such as I can have any interest in. Are you more inquisitive Madam (replyed Abradates) after such things as does not con­cern you, then after such as do? Yes, in some things, replied she: But however, in or­der to the satisfaction of Doralisa (added the Princess, desiring to turn the discourse) I do entreat every one here to aid her in the discovery of that truth which she desires to know, and to observe Perinthus most vigilantly upon all occasions: Truly Madam (re­plyed Perinthus) if there be no passion in my soul, then you put all these illustrious persons unto an unprofitable trouble; and if there be any in my soul, then you expose him who has eternally devoted himself unto your service, to a most severe punishment: However it be Perinthus (replyed she) it must be so: Then did she cause every one that was there to promise her in particular, to acquaint Doralisa with all they knew con­cerning Perinthus: So that Mexaris and Abradates, as well as all the rest, did promise her they would, and so that the poor Perinthus had the misfortune to see his Rivals made his Spies; yet could they not find what they sought after, for their aims were never le­velled at that mark, which this unfortunate Lover looked at. Thus Madam was the first day spent, in which Abradates discovered his passion unto the Princess Panthea, who since that day did prevent all opportunities to talk with him in private, not but that she did highly esteem him, and perhaps also had a good inclination to him: But considering the state of his fortunes, she thought him no convenient match, and therefore she would add no fuel to those flames which she saw began to kindle in him, but lived with him after a more reserved manner then ordinary; yet since it was alwayes with much civility, this reservedness was rather a pair of Bellows to blow that fire in his heart, then a means to extinguish it: So that the more reserved Panthea was, the more earnest was Abradates to see her, and follow her in all places; his addresses and Courtships were not only to her self; but unto her Father also, and also to get the love of Perinthus, Doralisa, my self, and all the servants, even of the meanest; and to speak the truth, he obtained his desires; for except Perinthus (who could not love him, because he loved the Princess) all the world was his: Some he gained by presents, others by obliging language, all by a free, open, and lovely aspect, which none could resist. Moreover, since all his own servants did ever adore him, they were continually presenting Elogies, in commendation of their Master, unto the servants and women of the Princess. On the other side, all the servants of Mexaris were continually complaining of their Masters nigerality, and of the little that was to be gotten in his service, so that nothing was to be heard in Panthea's house but commendums of Abradates, and Satires against his Rival. In the mean time, since Mexaris thought the souls of others to be like his own, he conceived that as a means to move the heart of the Princess, and to induce her to receive the first protestations of his Love more favourably, it were first expedient to shew her the magnificence of his Treasures; which as I have already told you, were almost equal to the riches of Croessus. Then did he invent how he might get her unto his house under some handsom colour, [Page 20] which might not put him unto over-much expences: And after he had well thought upon it, he resolved to invite her to hear the Kings Musick (which would cost him nothing) in a great vaulted Room, which was very fit for the sound of Instruments; So that the Proposition being made by the Princess Palmis, whom he desired to do him that office, it took effect within a few daies after. When Doralisa and I heard that the Prince Mex­aris did invite the Princess unto this Musick at his own house, then did we believe his Love would break out in good earnest; and that we should see he was not grown unto such an ill habit, but this passion might correct him. Then did we long for this day, with as much impatience, as was in Abradates and Perinthus; for the first of these began now to perceive that his Unkle was his Rival, and the other perceived it from the very first. In the mean time, since the Love of Abradates could not be perswaded by any reason, he prepared himself to suffer the worst that could come: Mexaris for his part, made no question, but the very sight of such a vast Treasure would work as much for him, as against Abradates, when Panthea should see it; so that he longed for the day and hour when this Assembly should be at his house; and he gave such orders, that there should not be one Room in all his house wherein there should not be some signs of the riches and magnificence belonging to the late King of Lydia his Father, who since Mex­aris was his Darling, gave him half of all his Treasures: Nothing could be imagined more magnificent and sumptuous, then all this that was shewed unto the Princess in this house; for not only all the ground Rooms, all the Chambers and Galleries, were most richly furnished, but also there was one Gallery, and three Closets, full of most rare, rich, and precious things, not only Statues and Pictures, but abundance of prodigious Cabinets, Vessels of gold and silver set with precious stones of an inestimable value. There was al­so great figures of gold, and Dishes of Agath, and Oriental Alablaster inriched with Diamonds: It may rightly be said, that all the chief works of the Sun and Nature were to be seen in that place; Pearls, Emeralds, Diamonds, Rubies, and all manner of preci­ous stones. After a sight of all these, Mexaris let the Princess Panthea see one admirable thing then all these; and the principal reason why he shewed it unto her, I believe was, because it should give him an occasion to speak of his Love. I make no question Madam but you have heard tell of that famous Ring of Gyges, who, as you know very well, did usurp the Crown from Heraclides, and who was the first King of Lydia of the Race of Croessus: You are not ignorant, I say, how it was by means of this Ring that he got up­on the Throne, and afterwards, by the miraculous virtue thereof, he made himself in­visible unto the King Candalus, whose life he took away. Alliatte loving Mexaris better then he did Croessus, amongst the rest of his Treasuries did leave him this. After this Prince had shewed all these unto the Princess Panthea, he called her unto a Table of pure Gold set with Stones, upon which stood a little Cabinet of Agatte, he took out this rare Ring. Madam, said he unto her, after an offer of all these things which I have shewed you, in offering you the heart of him that owns them, I dare not put this Ring into your hands, lest as a punishment for my boldness, you should deprive of her sight who is the fairest upon earth; therefore it is requisite you see the experiment of it by the means of some other. Though the Princess had often heard of the wonderful Quality of this Jewel, yet she was much taken with it; when Mexaris called one of his servants who knew how to hold it, and caused him to shew its virtue: She observed, that when he turned the Stone towards himself, he absolutely vanished out of the sight of all the company; so that without any answer unto the Princess Mexaris but this, that it was impossible this could be without Inchantment. All the company were no less amazed at it then her self; and to say truly, the thing is so full of wonder, that though one had seen it before an hundred times, yet one shall be still admiring at it; for as long as any one held this Stone, which is called the Heliotropus, and is found in Ethiopia, one shall be absolutely invisible.

Is it possible said the Princess Araminta, and interrupted her, that it should have such a Quality as you speak of? It is most certainly, true Madam, replyed Pherenice: For my part, said Cyrus, I have long since inquired of several persons, whether there was any truth in those reports of the virtue in the Heliotropus; and if I may speak it without any incivility unto Pherenice, though a hundred several persons have assured me that it is ve­ry true, yet I must confess I had much ado to believe it; though when one considers the marvellous quality of the Adamant which attracts steel with so much violence, that it [Page 21] seems to assume life, and follows it, it must be confessed nothing is more to be admired: So the sight, being of all the senses most easie to be deluded, it is not impossible, but that there may come out of this Stone a certain kind of brightness which may dazle the eyes of beholders, or which may beget a kind of Mist that may cloud the person which carries it from the eyes of those that are standers by. Moreover, there is another Stone called the Amianthus, which every one knows, upon which the fire makes no impression, nor can consume; this if well considered, is no less admirable then the Heliotropus: The brightness of a Stone may as well take away the sight, or at least suspend the use of it, as the Basilisk can kill with a look. Araminta being convinced by the discourse of Cyrus, concurred with him in opinion, and Pherenice proceeded in her story.

When every one had admired this miracle of Nature, the cause whereof was so se­cret a mystery, the Princess Panthea would needs take this Ring, though Mexaris was exceeding against it, telling her he could not endure she should be invisible to him, who of all men in the world took greatest delight in seeing her, yet he could not prevent it, but must be contented. After this Ring had wrought its effect in her hands, Doralisa took it, and when she had it, she went and told the Princess, she desired that Mexaris might alwayes wear it. For my part (answered Panthea in a low voice) I would not wish that for your sake, for then he might often understand all the ill you use to say of him. In the mean time, Mexaris imagined it to be a short minute of pleasure to take away the sight of his Rival from Panthea, and therefore told Doralisa, that perhaps A­bradates would be glad to make the experiment upon himself as well as she: Then this Prince taking the Ring, and going to the Princess, he told her in so low a voice as none could hear; that if Mexaris did not make use of this very often in coming to tell her of his passion, he was as simple as covetous. As the Princess could not chuse but laugh at what Abradates told her, Mexaris knew thereby, that this invisible man made use of his Ring otherwise then he wished: So that being vexed that his design took no better ef­fect, he could not hold from venting some expressing of displeasure. But Abradates was so pleased with vexing his Rival, and since Panthea began to laugh, he told her ma­ny other things very low, which made her laugh so heartily at the chafing of Mexaris, that she could return him no answers; yet notwithstanding she excused the matter, and said it was impossible not to laugh when she heard one close by her, and could not see him. But at length, fearing least this Rallary should produce some sad consequence, she desired Abradates to restore her the Ring, which he did; after which, she gave it to Pe­rinthus, and Perinthus to another, so that there was not one in all the company which had not the experiment: But at last they restored it unto Mexaris, who locked it up very carefully: After which the Musick began, which was seconded with a short col­lation, suitable to the avarice of him that gave it, and very unworthy of the company to whom it was presented, yet was it served up in twenty four Basons which were the godliest in the world, but his slovenly servants were so thrifty for their Master, that the least Bason was worth a hundred of such collations. I leave you to imagine Madam, whe­ther this was not sport unto Abradates, Perinthus, and Doralisa. Methinks (said Do­ralisa to me) Mexaris should not have left off his Ring till after this Banquet, but by it have concealed his shame to see it so poor. His best course had been, said Perinthus, to have made it and himself both invisible: The Princess did easily ghess what we talked on, when she turned towards us, and much feared least Mexaris should perceive it; so that to prevent exceptions, she did fall to a very bad repast out of her complaysance, and told him confidently, that it was an admirable good one: One might easily see, he hardly believed her, and yet he thought it good enough, because it cost him but a little; and thus the rest of the day passed on. Mexaris making no question, but that after a sight of so much wealth and fine things, he should find Panthea very gracious unto him, the first time he spoke of his passion unto her. In the mean while, Abradates did emu­late his Rival, for having the start of him in entertaining Panthea, and began to think which way he might obtain the like happiness. For the furtherance of his intention, he found out that there was a great number of Phrygian Musitians then in Sardis, and you know the Lydian and Phrygian Musick is conceived to be the rarest, not only of all Asia, but all the world, yet those who had heard them both were of various opinions, accord­ing unto the conformity of their several humours to those various harmonies: Those who were of melancholy inclinations, or had passionate souls, preferred the Lydians; and [Page 22] those whose temper were more sprightly, and pleasant, gave the prize unto the Phrygi­an; But all sides did agree, that both did merit much commendations. Abradates then making use of this controversie to bring about his design, did so foment the contest, that the next day after the entertainment of Mexaris nothing els was discoursed upon at the Princess of Clasomena's lodging, who without declaring her self either for the one or the other, only said, That before any exact judgment could be given, it were re­quisite to hear them both on the same day, with a premeditated intention to observe them very well; and that those who were competent Judges in such matters should have know­ledg in the art of Musique, and be impartial persons. It were requisite also, said Abra­dates, that to put the Musitians equally into a good humour, a prize should be pro­pounded unto that side which should excel, to the end they might both of them strive to do their best. After this, it was thought upon, in what place was the most conveni­ent to hear them; and one of the Kings houses, which was about thirty furlongs from the Town, was nam'd most convenient. Now since all the company did think this only a Proposition, which would never be put in execution, each one began to order the bu­siness, only to drive on discourse. In the mean while Abradates, who had not so lamely contrived the business as to leave it imperfect, did say, that the greatest defect would be the want of a fit person to be a Judg. I do conceive (said Mexaris, who was then with the Princess) that there is no great difficulty in that, but where will you find one that will give the prize unto those who are judged best, and be at the charges of the Feast? When the person who is fit to be a Judg is named, (replyed Abradates, and smiled) it will be no great piece of difficulty to find the other; for I think it a much more easie mat­ter to find Gold and Jewels, then to find one that is accomplished with all requisite qua­lities to pronounce Judgment equally in such a Nice, and rare business as this. Yet Ma­dam, (said he, and looked upon the Princess) if you will be pleased to take the pains I am most certain it would then be done without injustice, for you both know Musique, and love it, and most undoubtedly would be equitable. Mexaris did approve of this Proposition, and so likewise did every one, saying, that Abradates spoke all reason. The Princess did deny to take it upon her very resolutely, and would have persisted in that denial, if the Princess Palmis had not came in, who hearing of her refusal, did extreamly condemn her modesty, and told her, that if she her self did understand Mu­sique as well as she did, she would not deny the desire. In conclusion Madam she con­sented, and it was a thing resolved upon, that three daies hence they should go unto the Castle which I told you of before, and that he who made the Proposition, should pro­vide the Musique, not imagining there would be any other provision. In the mean time Madam, this generous minded Lover, who was composed of Liberality, did not carry it like unto Mexaris; for never was Feast more magnificent and gallant. To have a lit­tle more time for preparation, Abradates procured the Musitians to ask five daies more to be added to the other three, that they might better consort their Musique: So that as if it was no motion proceeding from Abradates, it was deferred until then, at which time every one resorted to the place appointed. I will not give you Madam a Catalogue of all that were there, only say that the whole Court was present; nor will I make any exact description of the magnificence, for the truth is, it was such that I cannot. Let me tell you the entertainment was most admirable, both for the neatness of the order, and the abundance of every thing rare and delicate that the place and season did afford: He also prepared a great number of Golden Meddals for the Princess, on which her Picture was engraved with a facetious devise, that she might give them unto those Musitians whom she thought most worthy. Moreover, as Presents for the Ladies, he had provided abun­dance of several sorts of most curious and delightful Toyes, as Perfumes, Sweet Waters, Essences, Powders, and such like, which she was to present unto those who kept silence during the Musique, or unto those who most commended the Musitians, or unto whom she pleased; and so under several pretences of Gallantry and Wit, there was not a Lady, nor any of any Quality, which carried not away some ingenuous remembrance of the Feast. The Princess her self, as well as the rest, did participate of Abradates his Liberali­ty: And the Musitians, in favour of whom Panthea did not declare her self, also received very bountiful Presents. The Princess knowing it, did ask him what difference there was between the Conquerours and the conquered: But his answer was, that the Gold which carried her Image, and passed through her fair hands, was of a far higher rate then that which passed only through his, and which had not the representation of her Beauty: [Page 23] And truly Madam, it is so great a misfortune to want your judicious approbation, that those who had not the honours to obtain it, did stand in need of some Cordials to com­fort them. All this while Mexaris was desperate to see himself out-done by the magni­ficence of Abradates, and to hear all the Ladies commend him. Perinthus also at the root of his heart was no less troubled; for having bounded his desires that Panthea would love no body, he was exceedingly grieved to see Abradates so amiable, Courtly and in­dulgent to move affection: So that for all his forceings of himself, he was so very me­lancholly all that day, as Doralisa took notice of him, and caused the Princess to ob­serve him also, who beginning to chide him, did put him to the necessity of an answer for himself: And to colour the matter, he told her, that Musique ever used to have that operation in him, and he could give her no other reason. For my part, said Doralisa, this seems to me a certain sign that you are not the same you seem to be, for men of hard and flinty souls are never sensible of Musique; but without all question you either are in Love, or have been, since Harmony has such a power upon your Spirits, that it makes you melancholly. It may be the reason is, said the Princess, because Perinthus is so far from loving, that he hates the Musique, and is weary of waiting upon it so long. Oh Madam (cried he out) I had rather Doralisa should think me such a man as she looks for, and that they should suspect me to be in Love, then to think I am so stupid, as not to love Musique: And since Madam you do love it, and think I hate it, I am afraid you enter­tain an ill opinion of me: Not at all, replyed she, for do you not meet with many very rational men, who neither love it, or can endure to hear it: 'Tis true, replyed Perin­thus, But certainly such men in my apprehension are men of dull sordid souls, and it ought to be blamed as a great fault. Do you think it a greater fault (said the Prince A­tis, who was present at this entertainment) to have ears, and not love Musique, then to have eyes, and not love Beauty, as you have? Perinthus blushed at this question, and had been extreamly puzled for an answer, if Doralisa, as good luck was, had not said, No, no, Sir, Do not deceive your self, I cannot believe Perinthus to be insensible, I did ne­ver in my life see such a man as he that was so; certainly he does love, let him say or do what he will. For my part (said Abradates, to shew his obedience unto the Princess in observing Perinthus) I begin to be of Doralisa's opinion, for I have seen him all this day so reserved and retyred, that I do not think any passion except Love can so much al­ter his humour. Mexaris added, that he had seen him pronounce some words in a low voice to himself alone: Another said, he would often fix his eyes, and muse without re­gard unto any passage. And indeed there was not one in all the company which had not something or other true or false to bring in against him, which moved every one to think him in Love, and his Rivals imployed all their wits to perswade the Princess of it; yet was all this so far from being any addition of happiness, that on the contrary it procured him much misery, insomuch as he hath told me since, that he was amazed he did not dis­cover some evident symptoms of that passion which possessed his soul: Yet notwithstand­ing all this, he did cunningly disguise it, and thus was the rest of this day spent. But at our return to Sardis, these three Adorers of Panthea had thoughts much differing one from another: For Abradates was much joyed that the Princess seemed to be pleased with his entertainment: Mexaris was vexed to the heart at the liberality of Abradates, and it grieved his soul that he had come off in his Courtships better then himself: But as for the poor Perinthus his sorrows were unconceiveable, to see Abradates so compleat a Gallant; yet he would sometimes comfort himself, in hopes that the state of his Fortunes would keep the Prince of Clasomena from bestowing his Daughter upon him. But alas, said he unto himself, the Princess may for all that bestow her heart upon him; yet (would he say) since her heart must never be mine, and since I shall never dare to ask it, what does it concern me, if Abradates have it? Is it not my duty to wish Panthea happy in e­very thing? And ought I not to desire, that if ever she marry, it may be unto such a Prince as loves her, and she can love? Yes doubtless I ought, if I do consider my self as a servant unto the Prince her Father, who infinitely honors me: But if I consider my self as Perinthus, who hath loved her from my Cradle, and shall do to my Coffin, I cannot chuse but wish that she would never love any; therefore what should I do but oppose Abradates in all his designs, and favour all the projects of Mexaris, whom I know she can never Love: I will imploy all the credit that I have with the Prince her Fa­ther to that end, and I will omit nothing that may supplant my Rival that is most dange­rous out of the heart of Panthea. But do I know well what I say? (would he suggest to [Page 24] himself) No, no, I do not; There is such variety of differing apprehensions in my soul, that I cannot distinguish between the suggestions of my passion, and the counsels of my reason: Alas (would he say, fot he hath since told me every tittle of his thoughts) can I think that I have any reason at all? I, who cannot banish from my heart the most rash and stub­born passion that ever was? but who hath been so far from opposing it, that I have che­rished it as much as possibly I could? and yet all this without the least hope, or knowing at what mark I aimed. I ever knew, that I was not loved, and I confess my hopes were, that none else ever should be, but I see Abradates so lovely, that I am afraid he will be loved again, and that I must die with despair. These Madam were the thoughts of Pan­thea's three Lovers, who for her part did think much upon Abradates; for besides her own inclination, both Doralisa and my self did nothing else for three daies together, but harp upon the liberality of Abradates, and the avarice of Mexaris: For my part (said Doralisa unto the Princess, one afternoon when none was with her) I am confident that if this Prince were not in Love, he would not be so liberal: But for all that (said I unto her) as much as you attribute unto Love, it must be confessed, that this passion does not produce such good effects in the Prince Mexaris; and by consequence it must be concluded, that Love does not create all vertues in men: 'Tis true, said Doralisa, yet I conceive that Love does in the hearts of men, as the Sun doth in all places where it shines, for the Sun does not plant Roses, but it ripens and blows them; So Love, it does not give the first root and inclinations of virtues, but it makes them grow and flourish; and questionless if Mexaris were not in Love, he would yet be more covetous then he is, he is grown to that height, replyed the Princess, that if I should judg of his Love by his liberality, I should not think it very great; yet if the trouble in doing things do set a greater prize upon them, replyed Doralisa, and laughed, you are much more obliged unto Mexaris then Abradates; for certainly that little which he hath done for you, hath stuck more upon his stomack, then all that his Rival hath done, did upon his: There is no doubt of it; replyed the Princess, but his trouble proceeds from the baseness of his soul: For all that, I conceive it easie to maintain (said Doralisa, who infinitely esteem­ed Abradates) that he who gives a little trifle against the hair of his disposition, doth more oblige, then he who gives much, and in that gift doth follow his own incli­nation: You are very witty Doralisa (replyed the Princess) but yet it is no such easie matter to defend the humours of a covetous man; and if there were any to judg the mat­ter betwixt us, I dare undertake to maintain against you, that avarice is so far from set­ting any value upon any act whatsoever it be, that it entirely takes away all that such a one hath done, who is possessed with that base passion. If you will be pleased to admit of Perinthus for a Judg (said Doralisa, when she saw him come into the Chamber) I dare undertake the controversie, and once in my life dispute against you: I am content­ed, replyed Panthea, upon condition Perinthus will without any impartial complacence speak his thoughts. That will be something difficult, (replyed Perinthus, not yet know­ing what they desired, because he understood only their last words) but after Doralisa had acquainted him with the subject of their contest, he apprehended that the liberality of Abradates, and the avarice of Mexaris, had caused the dispute, so that he did refuse to be Judg in a difference, wherein himself had a hidden interest, though he durst not re­veal it; yet notwithstanding, the Princess did require and exact obedience from him, and he was forced to promise that he would judg the matter without any partiality or complacencie; and certainly he was as good as his word, as hereafter you shall know. After these conditions, the Princess told Doralisa, that it was her part to declare her rea­sons first; That I shall very easily, replyed she, I shall only alledg some of the strongest Arguments, unto which you may reply, and interrupt me when you please, for I think it a good help unto one that cannot speak very readily, to be often interrupted. Al­though there is no need of such helps, replyed Perinthus, yet you may chance to have interruption enough, for methinks I see the Prince Mexaris coming, and if I be not deceived, Abradates also, and indeed they entred one after another presently after. Though the Princess made signs unto Doralisa to turn the discourse another way, yet this crafty Lady seeming to misunderstand her, continued on: So that Mexaris and Abrada­tes were no sooner entred, but Doralisa in her usual jocandry began to complain, that they had hindred her of the glory in overcoming the Princess, and I wonder Perinthus does not murmure, because you have deprived him of the greatest honour he ever had in his life. I was so unworthy of it; replyed he, and should have so ill discharged the of­fice, [Page 31] that I am not sorry it is taken from me. As great an inclination as I have to advance your glory (replyed Abradates, unto whom Doralisa addressed her speech) I must con­fess I am not sorry that I have hindred you from overcoming the Princess, who in my o­pinion deserves alwayes to conquer; yet I must withall acknowledg my self very sorry that I have taken any advantage from Perinthus, therefore I beseech you acquaint us with the business: For my particular, said Mexaris, my desires do second Abradates, to the end that knowing the injury I have done, I may endeavour a remedy. Since the Prin­cess imagined that Doralisa would out with all, she thought it better to make no secret of it; so that telling them the matter in controversie, but not the cause upon which it did first arise, both Princes did say, they should have been extreamly sorry, if they had in­terrupted such pleasing discourse; though Mexaris expressed himself in a much more forced manner then Abradates did; and though he did not think himself to be a covetous man, yet I believe he knew he was far from prodigal. In the mean while Perinthus, who had so many secret resentments in his mind, that he was sorry he was very present, did use the best endeavours to prevent the giving his opinion upon so nice a matter: But Doralisa, seeing the Princess permitted her to speak, began thus to argue: Must it not be confessed Madam (said she unto her) that when our friends do no more for us, then what they do every day out of common course, we cannot count it the greatest service they can do us; and on the contrary, when we move them to do such things for us as go against the grain of their dispositions, we are more obliged unto them for doing things against their wills, then for doing things which is a pleasure to them in doing. This being thus, it must needs be confessed, that a covetous man who gives little, does more oblige one, then a liberal man who gives much, since the one hath much grief, the other much plea­sure in giving. Truly Doralisa, said the Princess, since you allowed me to interrupt you, I cannot forbear; for I cannot allow, that because my friend is guilty of a most abhomi­nable vice, therefore I should be at all obliged unto him for that little which he bestowes more then unto him who is owner of an Heroique virtue: No, no, Doralisa, do not de­ceive your self, for there is no Justice or equity in it. Yet Madam (replyed Doralisa) is there no recompence due unto this poor covetous man, for all the pain he puts himself unto in bestowing his little: I do not say, that he who gives against his mind deserves more commendations then the other; I am not so far out of my wits, but I do affirm, that he who loves that which he gives, and grieves for the parting from it, and cannot give it, unless it grate his heart, such a one, I say, does give greater testimony of his affe­ction, then he who out of his generosity only can bestow great presents upon his very e­nemies: I do concur with you, said the Princess, that what you alledg, may upon some certain occasions hold true, and that it is not impossible to find some covetous man, who in giving little, may love better then another that gives much; but though I grant this, yet I must maintain, that he who gives with a grudg, does take away all the heart of his Present, and deserves no thanks: I know very well Madam (said crafty Doralisa) that in cases of Love, he who has not a heart to give all he possesseth, does Love but imper­fectly; but in case of ordinary friends, it is but just to thank a covetous person, for the trouble be puts himself unto in being at any expences for us: No, no, replyed the Prin­cess, never separate Love and friendship in this case, for he who is a miserable Lover, will never make a liberal friend. Then Mexaris not being able to contain any longer, I pray tell me, said he, if it be a fault in a Lover not to be liberal, is it commendable in a Lady to love gifts: By no means, replied the Princess, I equally condemn them both, yet of the two, the Lady more then the Lover: I am of the Princess mind in that, repli­ed Doralisa: However (said Abradates) He who is a Lover, must have a soul able to bestow all: If so (replied Mexaris) what difference between it and prodigality? The difference is in this (replied Abradates) that the Prodigal does give without either choice or judgment, which he who gives all unto her whom he thinks worthy of his affe­ction, doth not; for he who gives his heart, may easily give all the rest which is not so precious. This is not our question, said Doralisa, my Argument in favour of this poor covetous man is this, that his sufferings when he gives any things, supplies the smalness of his gift: Though I should grant this, replied the Princess Panthea, and acknowledg, that some acknowledgment were due unto such a one for all the pain which he endures, yet I could not chuse but at the same time have an extream aversion towards him: How is it possible Madam, replied Doralisa, that gratitude and aversion should be in the same heart at the same time? It is not at all impossible, answered Panthea, for one may ac­knowledg [Page 26] a benefit, and scorn the benefactor. These two are so conjunct, replied she, that I do not understand how they can be separated: However it is not just, that he who loves his treasures above his life, should bestow them upon an ungrateful person: It would be as unjust in me, to be friendly unto him that shall in his heart such things as are unworthy of passionate Love before me; and to speak rationally, all those suffe­rings and troubles which you mention in a covetous man, are strong inducements and rea­sons not to value his gifts; but on the other side, to consider them as some bargain or exchange which he expects I should return in lieu thereof, and look upon him as a man that has secret ends, and would not give but to receive again: I beseech you Madam, said Doralisa, do not dive too deep into the heart of a covetous man, for there is no­thing to be found that is good: But grant me only this, that his regret in giving, is a stronger argument of his Love and affection, then the freeness and facility of a liberal man can be in him. I can by no means grant so far, replied the Princess, for I am fully perswaded that a covetous man loves nothing but his coyn and riches, and therefore I can never be obliged unto him: Pronounce judgment then (said Doralisa to Perinthus) for I am so weary of maintaining a bad cause, that I had rather lose it, then precious time in giving bad reasons for it: Since by your own words it appears you are of the same opini­on with the Princess (answered Perinthus) there needs no judgment to be given: How­ever pronounce it, replied Panthea, for I had rather get the better of the cause by the equity of my Judg, then the weakness of my Adversary: Since you command it (said Perinthus in favour of Mexaris) I shall condemn you both: Doralisa for defending a good cause so ill, and you Madam, because you would have a man who does all he can, lose the merit of that little which he gives, and which cost him more then that which the liberal bestowes: I pronounce then, that sometimes one may put a favourable constru­ction upon the great affection that may be in a little gift; and sometimes it is not requisite to proportion gratitude according to the richness of the gift, since, if he from whom we receive it, did confer it only for his own glory, we are not so much obliged unto him, as unto one who does not give but only for the Love of us, and who contends and strives with himself to pleasure us. Indeed Perinthus (said the Princess, after he had done speaking) I did not think you would have given sentence against me: If I had recei­ved your commands (replied he) to lay aside all partiality and complacence, I had not then done so, but should have pronounced as you pleased: Rather say (replied she) that it argues more ability and wit to maintain a bad cause, and in taking an ill side then a good one. However, since I am perswaded you do not think as you say, I will pardon you. Pray Madam, said Mexaris, are you as great a hater of prodigality as avarice? I know very well, answered she, that the one is a vice as well as the other; but I must ingenuously confess, that I am not so averse to a prodigal man as to a covetous; and the same temper which prompts one to give, and to esteem those which give, does prompt one to hate to be a receiver. All this argues, said Drralisa, that it is most convenient for a covetous Lover to have a liberal Mistriss. I am confident, replied Mexaris, that though it be better being the Mistriss of a Prodigal then a miserable man, yet it is better being the wife of a miserable then a prodigal man: And I am confident (replied Abra­dates) that a profuse prodigal in the very conclusion of his Riot, is not so poor as a co­vetous rich wretch; for to what end does he hoard up all his Treasures, when as he dares not so much as touch them? It is ample satisfaction, replied Mexaris, to know that he possesseth them; or rather (replied Doralisa, that they possess him. I perceive (replied Mexaris, having a desire to divert this discourse) that if this compleat Gallant which Doralisa looks for be not liberal, though he never was in Love, yet he shall never move her heart: There is no question of it (replied she) for certainly that virtue is rarely found in one of those that never were in Love; but Love infuseth more liberality in one quarter of an hour, then all the study of Philosophy can in ten years. I do not wonder (said A­bradates) that you who have an opinion that Love inspires all virtues, should think the same which you speak: But I would entreat you to tell me, why there are so many rare accomplished Ladies who never were in Love, and why it is more requisite for men to be accomplished? The reason is Sir, replied she, because their cares to please doth refine and polish the wits of men, and this care does not suit with the Sex of Ladies, whom Nature hath made amiable without other helps. If there want nothing to make up a com­pleat man (replied this Prince) but to endeavour to please, I know one that would be more exact then ever any was. Abradates, in saying so, look't upon Panthea, who [Page 27] meeting her eyes with his, could not chuse but blush, and did thereby let him know, that she applied his words unto the same end that he desired. The alteration in her counte­nance was not only observed by Abradates, but by Mexaris, and Perinthus: The first of these was red with anger, the other pale with sorrow; and this trivial passage of almost no consideration, did so take up the minds of these four persons, that the conversation was quite spoiled. Panthea was vexed to the soul that she should blush, because she saw Abradates observed it: This Prince made a construction of this blush in favour to himself. Mexaris on the other side did interpret it unto his advantage: Perinthus without any question how to expound the meaning of it, did so certainly conclude, that Panthea had an inclination towards Abradates, that he became more miserable then he was before: For though redness be sometimes a sign of anger as well as Love, yet the eyes of a Lo­ver are too subtil to be deceived: Also Perinthus did so narrowly observe how the redness of Panthea did only adorn her, and not ruffle her countenance as an effect of cholor; for there is a great difference between such a redness, and that which proceeds only from modesty, or else from such a kind of weakness as I dare not name, since those who are capable of it, do not call it so. In the mean time the company parted, every one carri­ed that evil which tormented him in his own heart, only Doralisa excepted, whose plea­sant humours would not suffer her to forge Mountain miseries out of molehil matters; and therefore she went as merry home, as Mexaris and Perinthus did melancholy; yet Mex­aris did verily believe, that if he would demand Panthea in Marriage from the Prince of Clasomena, he should easily obtain her; but he believed that Croessus out of some poli­tique reasons of State did not desire the match, fearing lest the principality of Claso­mena being in the hands of the richest Prince in all Lydia, should after his death raise Ci­vil War; so that Mexaris apprehended this as some obstacle, and therefore would not publish his design, until he had brought it so forward, that he might execute it, whether Croessus would or no. And in order to this, there was a necessity of gaining the heart of Panthea, and the consent of the Prince her Father, that he might have a place of retreat when need should be, and therefore he courted all occasions to obtain it. Abradates, who knew that Croessus would never consent Mexaris should marry Panthea, drew from thence some hopes for himself, though he fear'd the Prince of Clasomena would not be against it; but his fears were higher, lest Panthea should be gracious to him: He knew by a hundred circumstances, that she esteemed him more then she did Mexaris; but yet he found so much reservedness in her humour, and such severity in her carriage towards him, since that day he discovered his passion unto her, that he was a tormented Lover, though less then Perinthus, who which way soever he looked, saw nothing but misfor­tunes, and sad thoughts had so dulled his soul, that he became extreamly melancholy, and so deeply, that Doralisa by a hundred circumstances which would too long to relate, knew that he was in Love; and being ravished with joy, that she was now able to main­tain there never was a compleat man known, and not amorous, that she did not only tell the Princess, but all the world, and indeed so far, that it was grown to a general belief Perinthus was in Love, but the difficulty was to know with whom. The Princess thought it to be with some Beauty in Clasomena, and that the melancholy which hung so heavy upon his soul, had no other cause but absence. But Doralisa, who for her sport had observed him most narrowly, she affirmed it was not at Clasomena, and that she was certain of it: For the Prince of Clasomena desired to imploy him upon some bu­siness of consequence thither; and we know that he was very earnest to beg excuse, and was importunate until he obtained it; so that this is an undeniable argument his Love leans towards Sardis. The greatest matter of wonder to the Princess was, that he could never be discovered to make any applications of Courtship unto any one: 'Tis true, he saw Doralisa very often; but though he did much respect her, yet she never saw any signs of passion. However Perinthus lost the opinion of insensibility, though there was not any who could suspect the true cause of his Love. About this time, the Prince Atis married Anaxilea, with whom I think I told you he was in Love; so that the Court was full of Feasts, and all manner of delights and Gallantry; yet notwithstanding, though Mexaris received the knowledge from the mouth of the Princess whom he loved, that she had a strong aversion towards all covetous men, yet was he not one jot the more magnificent; yet something he had which was a little more then ordinary, but it was so very little, that it was hardly seen. The Prince Atis, Artesilas, Adrastus, Clean­der, and Abradates, did all of them in gallant emulation vise who should excel in bravery: [Page 28] But Mexaris was very willing to be excelled in point of magnificence, and alwayes sub­mitted to the lowest of his Rivals in matters of charge: For if he any time did keep the Ball, the company expected dirty rooms; cold collations, and mean Musique; for since the liberality of him that was to pay them, did not incite them, their Harmony was so negligent, that time in Dances could hardly be kept at his house. On the other side, when Abradates gave any entertainment to the Court, or rather to the Princess Panthea, the very same Musique which marred Dancing at the house of Mexaris, played with life, and admirable cadency at the house of Abradates; a Spritly Harmony did inspire the heart when he kept the Ball: The Ladies seemed more fair, as well because they were alwayes more curious and gay in their dresses, as because the room was more light­some and neat, and indeed every thing was ordered incomparably better at his house, then at the house of Mexaris, or any where else; for Abradates had an Ayr and a Ge­nius so fit for all the Ceremonies and honours of an Assembly, that his very presence only did inspire with joy and delight. You may easily conceive Madam, that the Prin­cess being of such an excellent Spirit and ingenuity, could not possibly deny her esteem unto Abradates; and in all places where he had the freedome of discourse with her, though but a moment, though she shunned it, yet was he prudent enough to hit upon convenient opportunities in expressing some marks of his affection, without any failing in those respects which were due. Besides the Hunting whereof we spoke before, and besides the Musique entertainment, and besides several Balls which he kept: He had one more, and it was Races with Chariots, which was one of the most magnificent sports in the world, and the most delighting to behold. For be pleased to imagine, that you saw in a Front before you, a hundred little Chariots of Triumph glistering like the Rayes of the Sun; imagine these Chariots drawn by the finest horses eye ere beheld, and in every one of them a man most gloriously habited, who in one hand holds the Reins of the horses, which were made of tissue of gold, and in the other hand a long Javeline adorn­ed with many precious Stones, who exasperating the Horses by the courage of his voice, they make the Ayr eccho as loud as a thousand Instruments of War: At the end of the Race were Scaffolds erected unto stately Tents for the Ladies, and where the Garland of Victory is given unto those that tryumph by the hands of her who is chosen to bestow it, by him who makes the entertainment: This Madam is the manner of Chariot Races at Sardis. One day there chanced an accident which was very pleasant unto all the compa­ny, for on that day Abradates and Cleander did both of them equally win the Garland: And the Chariot of poor Mexaris, which doubtless was only an old one newly burnish­ed up, chanced to break in the middle of the Race. This chance made miserable Perin­thus more melancholy, who since he was not one of them that did run, he did stand in the Scaffold of the Princess, and observed her joy at the disgrace of Mexaris, and at the victory of Abradates; so that now he made no question but this Prince had some share in her heart, and so that in the midst of all this publique joy, Perinthus was most sadly melancholy: Not long after all these universal joyes were turned into sorrows for the fa­tal death of the Prince Atis, which grieved all the Court, especially Abradates; for he did not only lament the loss of a Prince who had most excellent qualities, and from whom he expected his protection; but also by his death, he looked upon Mexaris as one step neerer the Throne, which by consequence might reflect upon the heart of Panthea, and become a great obstacle to his design, not but that the Prince Antaleon was yet alive; yet for all that, he esteemed it a great advantage unto his Rival to be a step neerer a Crown then he was before; and I believe this consideration was a Cordial unto Mexaris to com­fort him for the loss of his Nephew: A while after, a new misfortune chanced unto A­bradates, which was, that Croessus resolving to besiege Ephesus, would not nominate either Antaleon, or Mexaris, or Artesilas, his Lievtenants Generals, but made choice of Cleander for it, telling Abradates, he would have offered him this imployment, if the Queen of Susiana had not sent him word, that she was in hopes of making his peace very shortly: So Abradates being without any pretence of discontent, as Mexaris had, he was forced to go unto the Wars, at a time when his Rival was to stay behind with Pan­thea. Perinthus also grieved to be so far off the only one he loved; but though Mexaris was left with her yet since Abradates was to be absent as well as himself, his heart was more at ease. In the mean while Abradates, not being able to depart before he did more precisely know upon what tearms he stood in the heart of Panthea, he sought all opportunities to talk in private with her; yet since she did carefully avoid it, and Perin­thus [Page 29] for his own interest did as much prevent it as he could, he found it very difficult: For Madam be pleased to know, that this secret adorer of the Princess had found out an admirable device, that she should never be alone when Abradates came to see her; and thus he contrived it. First he told three or four Ladies of Quality whom the Princess did really esteem, and told them in great secret, that she loved them with abundance of ten­derness, and that they would infinitely please the Princess in visiting her very often: Af­terwards he promised them to be so officious as to acquaint them, when she was most at leasure to entertain them, and had least company with her; and indeed he sent so often to some one or other of them, that the Love-sick Abradates could never meet with a fit opportunity to speak with her in private, yet he did not so much accuse his misery as his misfortune, but knew not that it was caused by a Rival as miserable as himself: But at last finding Panthea walking in the Gardens of the Kings Palace, she could not avoid his company: As good luck for him was, Mexaris was not there, and as ill luck for Pe­rinthus was, he met him there, and he led Doralisa by the hand, who was walking with the Princess; yet notwithstanding he could not in civility molest the conversation of two persons of such a Quality: Doralisa told me since, that when Abradates presented his hand unto the Princess, Perinthus did for a while let go his, yet presently after recolle­cting himself, he took her hand again; but he was so much transported when they two talked together, that he knew not what he either said or did: Sometimes when his imagination told him, that Abradates was speaking of his Love to the Princess; he would gripe the hand of Doralisa so hard for very spite and anger, that he would extreamly hurt her. Since Doralisa was one of an excellent wit, and had ever found Perinthus a most wise and prudent man, and the most orderly ci­vil in the world, she was now much surprized at this passage: And he looking upon Doralisa, did find that his passion was too strong for him, and that he had disco­vered some signes of it; so that not knowing how to dissemble the matter, he took the first pretence that came into his mind. It is very unfortunate (said he unto her) that Abradates should at this time come to disturb that pleasure which I took in these walks, for I cannot look upon him, but I must needs remember, that when we parted the last time, I then received some orders from the Prince of Clasomena concerning a business of great consequence, which now forceth me much against my will to leave you very un­civilly: I conceive, said Doralisa, that in lieu of complaining against Abradates, you should be glad of his coming to put you in memory of what you had otherwise forgotten: But I conceive (said he, and parted from her at the end of the walk) that I have cause to accuse him, [...]ince he is the cause that I must part from you, about that which does not half please me: All that Perinthus said unto Doralisa, was not at all satisfactory to her; yet notwithstanding, there was so little reason to think, that those turbulencies which she saw in his mind should have their original from any passion which the Princess should cause, that she would not yet believe it, but resolved to enquire whether Perinthus after he parted from her, had really been about any such important business as he pretended. During this passage, Abradates not to lose a minute of his precious time, was no sooner with the Princess, but beginning to speak; Madam, said he unto her, I have one favour to ask you, which I hope you will not deny. Since I make no question but what you de­sire of me is just, replyed the Princess, I think you need not fear denials: Indeed I can­not chuse but fear (said he to her) though upon examination of my thoughts I ap­prehend no less fears that you will grant my request, then that you will deny me: If you fear to obtain that which you would ask (replyed Panthea) your best course is not to ask it: That would not be just, replyed he, For truly Madam, being upon the point of departure, my desires are so violent to know upon what tearms I stand in your opinion, that I cannot take my leave of you, unless you do me the favour to inform me: But with­all being conscious of my own unworthiness, I am afraid, and that with much reason, that if you do not grant my desires, you will force me into such despair, as I dare not so much as look upon you, lest I should find the thoughts of your heart in your fair eyes: However Madam (said he, not giving her leasure to interrupt him) give me leave to let you know before pou speak, that whatsoever you either will or can speak unto me, I shall for ever adore you with a most unequalled passion; and that as I have loved you from the very first instant I saw you, so I shall love you to the last minute of my life: Therefore never think, I beseech you, that by being rigorous, you can chase out of my heart that passion which the fairest eyes upon earth have created in it: No, no, Madam, [Page 30] it is impossible, all your power is not able to reach so far; doubtless you may make me the most happy or miserable man alive, but you cannot hinder me from being eternally yours, and more yours then my own: Tell me then, I beseech you Madam, how I stand in your thoughts, and whether it be permitted me to hope I am in a better condition then Mexaris? Mexaris, replyed she, is a great Prince, whom I reverence with all respect due unto his Quality: But as for Abradates, he is not well advised to eradicate that him­self which his own merit had planted in my heart, and which if he had not, I should have infinitely esteemed him; but in the humour that now I am in, he hath put a great obstacle unto that friendship which I reserved for him, by speaking to me as he hath done. Is it possible Madam (said Abradates) that I should have been higher in your esteem, if I had not given you any testimonies of my Love? If so, certainly I am the most happy man alive, and I have no more to ask: Deceive not your self Abradates, replyed the Princess, for I am fully perswaded, that since you have took so much boldness as to speak what you have done, you do not esteem me enough: I know not whether I have told you before, but I see though I should tell it a hundred times, yet all would be over­little to perswade you, that though I do infinitely esteem those excellent Qualities which are in you; yet since you do not esteem me so much as I desire to be, I cannot think my self at all obliged unto you for that affection which you tell is in you. Alas Madam, re­plyed Abradates, what higher testimony of a great esteem can be given unto any, then to give ones entire heart, to make you absolute Mistriss of my Destiny, and who would neither live nor die, but according to your Dictates and Decrees: In these resolutions I appear prostrate before you Madam; and can you say I do not enough esteem you? You know very well Madam, that your eyes did never afford me one favourable look; what would you have me do now I am ready to depart, and leave such a Prince as Mexaris is at Sardis. However Madam, though you will not be pleased to let me know how I am in your thoughts, yet I beseech you let me know at the least what place my Rival holds there; for if he be but upon worse conditions then my self, I protest I shall depart with­out any murmur, and without asking any further favour. If there want nothing but that ingenuous Declaration to satisfie you, replyed the Princess, and smiled, I pray leave me at rest, and keep your self so also. In the mean time, know Abradates, (said she, and assumed a more serious look) that persons of my Quality and Virtue, never use to dispose of themselves, but to suit themselves and minds unto their Fortunes; therefore though I had a disposition to let you love me, yet I would never permit it, until I were in a condition that I might do it innocently, and without impudence. After this, I have no more to say, unless this, that you wil much oblige me, if you wil not force me to fly your company. As Abradates was ready to reply, the Princess Palmis came in, & broke off the discourse: And as we were then in a great walk of Cypress Trees, planted so close to one another, that they made a very thick hedg: It chanced as I cast my eyes upon a place where I saw the Boughs to shake, I perceived Perinthus lurking and looking through: I no sooner spied him, but I shewed him Doralisa, which did much amaze her, that he should be so earnest to leave her to that end: Perinthus also was at an extream nonplus, and told her, that as he was going out of the Garden, he met with him whom he had intended to go unto about his business, which being done, he returned into the Garden again, and taking into ano­ther walk before he was aware, he had a mind to see whether any had come in to supply his place since he went out, before he entred again. I understood you very well Perin­thus (said she unto him) you think to make me conceal your incivility by this excuse, but truly you must invent a better before you prevail. Perinthus being in a terrible fear that Doralisa should go and acquaint the Princess and others with the disorder which she dis­covered in his Spirit, beseeched her that she would honour him with her hand again; then putting the Boughs of the Cypress close again, he began to conjure Doralisa in a low voice, not to speak unto any of the disorder which she discovered in his soul: I pro­mise you that I will not, replyed she, upon condition that you will acquaint me with the true cause, or to say better, confess it unto me, for to tell you truly, I am confident you are in Love with the Princess. Ah Doralisa (cryed he out) I must trust my self un­to your discretion, but I do conjure you Doralisa in the name of the Gods, that you do not discover it: I promise you I will not, said she unto him, upon condition you will be ingenuous and sincere: Know then, pursued Perinthus, that the Prince of Clasomena understanding that Mexars and Abradates were both in Love with Panthea, he appre­hended much joy for the first of these, and much sorrow for the second; and therefore he absolutely commanded me to discover if I could, the true apprehensions of the Prin­cess [Page 31] his Daughter, and if it were possible, to prevent Abradates from having any private discourse with her; yet I can safely swear unto you, that yet I have not told the least circumstance of any thing unto the Prince her Father: For since I am one who ad­mires, and infinitely honour her, I could not become her Spy; yet I must ingenuously confess, that since he is here, I cannot chuse but be angry, and since I could not remedy it, I thought it my best to retreat, lest if the Prince should chance to come, he should think me so far from being his informer, I was a concealer of things from him, and that was my reason why I would not be in the same walk where they were. But Perinthus, said Doralisa, since you have no design to prejudice the Princess, what was your reason for hiding your self so closely amongst the Cypress Trees, and to observe her actions so precisely and closely? I did endeavour to inform my self of the truth (replyed he) to the end I might better know how to behave my self between Mexaris and Abradates. Their merits are so different (replyed Doralisa) that you might very wel guess her thoughts of them, without taking such pains as to observe her actions: It is very true, replyed Perinthus, and so I do, yet since the present condition of their two Fortunes is so diffe­rent, I cannot chuse but be byassed in my wishes; and methinks the fair Doralisa, for her own interest, should desire that the Princess should rather remain in the Lydian Court, then go so far off as Susa. In the mean time, I conjure you not to discover me, and to believe that I will never either say or do any thing, which shall be against those re­spects which I owe unto the Princess. Doralisa lent an ear unto all this long discourse of Perinthus, but knew not whether she should believe him or no; for when she remembred the perplexity which she discovered in his mind when Abradates first came, she could not doubt but that he was in Love with Panthea: But when she considered the little probabi­lity that such a man as he should dare to nourish such thoughts as those in his heart, she gave credit unto his words, yet her faith in them was not so strong, but she was often apt to alter her opinion: However, she resolved not to speak of any of these passages; for said she, if Perinthus do love Panthea, he is so unfortunate in it, that I need not loaden him with more misery, by inconsiderately telling the Princess of that which perhaps he will never tell her himself: And if it be as he tells me, I will not speak of it neither, since thereby I shall prejudice Abradates, whom I infinitely esteem. Perinthus for his part was well pleased with the handsome lye which he had invented, which truly upon such a suddain was very ingenuous; for if Doralisa was faithful, and did not speak of it, he was fafe and at quiet, or if she did tattle any thing to the Princess, his hope was, that since she would believe the Prince her Father did disapprove of the Love of Abradates, she would happily and cunningly reject it. And thus the walk continued without much discontent, for to say the truth, the Princess was not sorry at her heart that Abradates was in Love with her: This Prince, for his part, thought the favour he obtained to be very high, in that he heard Panthea her self pronounce him happier then his Rival Mexaris was: Perinthus also thought he had escaped a great danger, since he had put a handsom gloss upon the imprudent discovery of his passion, so that there was none but Doralisa who was not reasonably well satisfied, and she was a little perplexed, that she could not tell well what to believe of Perinthus. After this, Abradates could not have any more private discourse with Panthea, and he must content himself to bid her adieu before much company, so that he durst not make half his sorrows appear in his eyes when he parted. As for Perinthus, since he was one of the house, he enjoyed the sight of his Princess with as much freedome as he could wish, but it was such a freedome as did him no good, since he durst not make use of it to express the passion of his soul unto her, but was for­ced to hide it with all possible care; yet in spite of all his cares, his melancholly would appear most visible, but since friendship might produce it as well as Love, the Princess would not interpret that to be the cause, which would have been extreamly offensive to her, if she had known the cause. Doralisa was not present when he took his leave, and it was happy for him she was not; for since she had already some suspition of the truth, doubtless she would have palpably perceived, that his sorrows proceeded from a more ten­der cause then matter of friendship: When he was gone out of the Princess Chamber, she called him back, and injoyned him to write (as often as any opportunities would per­mit him) all the news from the Army; And in return, said she unto him, I will oblige Doralisa to answer you, though I shall not, and to send you the news of Sardis. At the first Perinthus was much ravished with these commands; but when he began to consider that this favour had never been confered upon him, but to take all suspitions away, that [Page 26] she was so dear unto him as she was; his joyes were less; yet on the other side when he considered it to be a favour which all his Rivals as great Princes as they were, could never obtain, he cheered up himself, and was less grieved. Moreover, since that Rival which he most feared should be absent as well as himself, it troubled him the less: Also he went to bid adieu unto Doralisa, with a mind that was free and jocand enough for a Lover that was to depart: 'Tis true, he was as careful as possible he could to dissemble his thoughts at this time, when indeed he stood in need of all his art: For Doralisa upon premedita­ted thoughts told him a hundred passages, which would have extreamly troubled one to answer that was less subtil then himself: But he replyed unto every thing with such Spirit, that she found nothing but what did increase her doubts. In the mean while, as the Prin­cess of Clasomena was a little melancholly for the departure of Abradates, so Mexaris was as joyful as possible could be, yet he found no better entertainment from Panthea; But on the other side, she did as far as civility would permit, express more coldness to him in the absence of Abradates then she did before; and she treated him with such hollow indifferecy, as almost shewed him the way to dispair, and which moved him unto many things that troubled Panthea; For when he found, that the more obsequious he was, the less gracious he found her, he resolved to transact secretly with the Prince her Father; but yet notwithstanding, he visited and waited upon her with all assiduity, though Do­ralisa by order from the Princess did bolt out a hundred crafty passages, which surely were nothing pleasing unto him, continually saying, That Sardis now was no more then a Desart, since the Camp had exhausted it, and that it was better being in the Country by a hundred degrees, then there where there is none considerable in the Court: But let her say what she could, he would not be banished, but did continually torment us with his company, yet had he wit and Spirit enough; but yet this base disposition which raign­ed so tyrannically in his heart, and which made him think all lost that he gave or spent, made every one not esteem him. Moreover, the affection which every one bore Abrada­tes did augment their aversion to Mexaris, so that it is no wonder the Princess should not love that Prince whom no body loved: And on the other side, it had been a miracle if she had either hated or forgotten Abradates, whom all the world did speak of with a high esteem, and whom she knew did love her with a most violent passion; and you may assure your self he was neither hated nor forgotten during all the Ephesian War, no nor the Myssian and Phrygian War: Fame did Trumpet his valour so highly in his commen­dation during his absence, that it may be said he was no less obliged unto his own cou­rage and valour, then unto the Princess for this favour toward him. As long as the War lasted, Perinthus failed not to write unto the Princess: But since he was a man of a most generous soul, you may imagine him a little troubled to pay that obedience; for how could he relate all the passages of the Army, and not mention all the glorious acts of A­bradates, who as vvell as Cleander, did raise himself unto a high pitch of eminency? And hovv could he find a Genius to commend a Rival, and help him to conquer the heart of Panthea? His vvay vvas commonly to speak of things in general, vvithout particula­rizing the actions of any one, contenting himself to say only, that the Enemy vvas beaten, and to declare only the advantages of the Army, as presupposing that the Princess desi­red nevvs to no other end, but as things related to the interest and good of the State: that in all the relations vvhich Perinthus made unto the Princess, the name of Abradates vvas never used, but only once, and that too against his vvill, vvhich chanced thus: Tvvo or three daies after the taking of Ephesus, Perinthus having almost finished his Letters to the Princess, Abradates came into his Chamber, and presently after him Cleander entred also, who knowing that it was he who sent all the news of the Army unto the Princess, told him, that the messenger who was to carry the Packet unto Sardis would depart within this two hours: Perinthus answered, that he had not above two words to write; and since it was known to all the world that he had a most admirable faculty in writing, Abradates who never had seen any of his Letters and did not suspect him to be his Rival, told him, that if there were nothing in his Letter but only a relation of the Siege, he should be extreamly glad to see it, not doubting but he was as good at wri­ting, as he was at acting his part in Military affairs. Cleander did second the desire: At first Perinthus did modestly refuse, but seeing Cleander was importunate that he should shevv vvhat he had vvrit, he vvas afraid that if he did not shevv it, perhaps it might be conceived, that he had vvrit something disadvantagious of them, so that submitting un­to the desires of Cleander, Abradates took his Letter vvhich vvas not finished, and read these vvords

PERINTHUS to the Princess of Clasomena.

THough Victory were in your power Madam, yet your desires of it could not be more hap­pily accomplished: It waits upon the Kings Armies in all places, and nothing can with­stand them: The taking of the Town of Ephesus does well deserve, that the most illustrious Princess of the world should render thanks unto the Gods for one of the most glorious Conquests that ever was obtained: I believe there ought as much to be attributed unto the prevalency of your prayers Madam, as unto t [...]e valour of our Troops: The Enemy resisted so far, as conduced unto the glory of the Conquerours, but not so much as could keep themselves from being conquered: It is the will of Fate, that the Lawrel wherewith Victory crowns the heads of Conquerours is not sprinkled with much bloud, since there is not one of any eminent quality died in this last assault. I do not tell you

I intended to add (said Perinthus after Abradates had read the Letter) the particular actions of Cleander; and many others, when I broke off: You do very well (replied A­bradates) and they cannot be better commended then by your self, who knows so well how to do it: But since your modesty doubtless will not permit you to relate your own actions unto the Princess (said he unto him in a subtil manner of obligation to speak well of him) and since I dare not presume to write a Letter from my self unto her, having no Commission for it as you have, I beseech you let me add something to your Letter; and then not staying for the answer of Perinthus, who opposed him as much as in civility he could, he writ these words.

The excellent relation of Perinthus would be imperfect, if some part of those praises which he deserves were not included; therefore for your satisfaction, for his glory and my own, I beseech you give me leave to be his Historian, and to tell you, that he hath made himself most highly eminent in all occasions which presented themselves, and that except the illustrious Cleander, he deserves all that glory which he attributes unto others: This Madam I thought to be the duty of a man, who pretends unto no higher ambition then to be thought the most humble Adorer of the fairest Princess upon earth.

After Abradates had Postscripted these words, and that Cleander had read it aloud, the heart of Perinthus was much divided; for he thought it a very advantagious piece of honour to be commended unto the Princess so highly by such a Prince as he: But that he himself should send the Letter of his most feared Rival unto his loved and adored Prin­cess, was a thing not to be endured: So that to prevent it if possible he could, he said, that he was ashamed to be a sender of his own praises, and that it would purchase him more shame then glory Moreover, he feared, that the Princess should think very strange he should take upon him the boldness to send her any Letters from such a Prince as Abradates (For said he very subtilly) that she be pleased to honour me with her commands to write unto her my self, yet that is no consequence that another should do so also: Nor is it my own interest only which I consider; But I am afraid (said he, and turned towards A­bradates) that you intend a good office in my behalf unto the Princess by it, yet it may make you worse in her opinion. Since I am certain she esteems you very much (replyed this Prince, who exceedingly desired that his Letter should come into the hands of his Princess) I do not fear she will be offended at me for presenting a truth unto her in your advantage. No, no, said Cleander, I warrant you the Princess will never be offended at such a piece of Gallantry as this, for though she be something severe, yet she is ra­tional, and knows how to take things as they ought to be: But it would be well (added he) that Perinthus make an end of his Letter, and present your Encomium also. A­bradates out of modesty did forbid him, and Perinthus had a desire to say, that he was not able to command too such illustrious persons sufficiently in so short a time; But Cle­ander told him, he would dispence with him for half that trouble, and conjured him not to mention him, but forced him to end his Letter in commendation of Abradates, of whose passion he was not ignorant: So that Perinthus was forced to finish it in this man­ner, though it was not his first intention.

I will not tell you Madam, how the Prince Abradates hath got abundance of glory by a [Page 34] thousand gallant actions; for after what he hath said in my behalf, that would be suspected of flattery. I can also assure you, I am very sorry that his civilities has forced me to alter the end of my Letter, and to relate things after another manner then I intended: Nor will I tell you what Miracles the illustrious Cleander hath wrought, for Fame will do that office for me: But give me leave to tell you without any affected modesty, that I was never in all my life so loath unto any thing, as to this in sending you my own commendation, although it was writ by the hand of a great Prince, and seem to be an infinite honour unto me, that it should be read by the most excellent Princess of all the world.

PERINTHUS.

When Perinthus had finished, he hoped that happily they would go away, and that afterwards he might procure the messenger who was to carry this Letter, to say he had lost it: Yet he had no sooner ended and sealed it, but Cleanders Envoy came in to re­ceive his last Orders, so that poor Perinthus was forced to deliver it before them, and a­way went the messenger. Perinthus was almost mad at this accident: What a most mi­serable Fate is this (said he unto himself, as he has told me since) that I should be the means Abradates should write unto that Princess whom I adore? Perhaps she will imagine I did voluntarily do him this office, and that I am the confident of his passion? In the names of all the Gods, Oh my adored Panthea (said he, as if she had understood him) be not so injust as to think I did this Prince any service to you: It is too much you must not know I love you, without thinking that I would have you love another. But Perin­thus, (said he presently to himself) Art thou not resolved to content thy self with the esteem of thy Princess? Hast thou not determined with thy self never to discover thy Love unto her? And dost thou not know, thou canst never have any share in her affecti­on? Why then art thou not satisfied with that commendations which Abradates hath sent in thy behalf, since it may augment the esteem which she hath of thee? If the praises of an Enemy be glorious, why should not those of a great Prince? But alas, alas, this great Prince is my Rival, and such a Rival as in all likelyhood will obtain the Love of my Prin­cess: It is no wonder then that thou shouldest be troubled, to be thus forced to commend him, and to receive any commends from him. Afterwards, when he considered with himself that the Princess would answer in her Letter unto what Abradates had writ, and that he should be constrained to let his Rival see the Civilities of Panthea, he resolved, that if the Letter was over-obliging unto Abradates, to smother it: Therefore he expect­ed this answer with as much longing impatience, as if he had sent a Declaration of his Love unto Panthea, though his curiosity was only to see what the Princess would say con­cerning Abradates, who on his side expected this answer with the same impatience, though not with the same fears, since it was only three daies journey between Ephesus and Sardis, the Letter of Perinthus came thither in two daies, because he who car­ried intelligence of the taking of Ephesus went Post, and made great hast. Doralisa, who never was absent from Panthea, was present as well as my self, when the Princess received this Letter, which at the first she began to read aloud, for knowing that Perin­thus never used to intimate any thing but matter of news, she expected no other. But when she came to the place which Abradates had writ, and saw it in another hand diffe­rent from that of Perinthus, she read it in a low voice and blushed, whilest Doralisa and my self had several apprehensions of it: For Doralisa having some suspitions of his passi­on, imagined that perhaps he had took heart, and writ unto the Princess concerning it: But I, who had no such conceits, only thought it something which she would not have us know: Yet after the Princess had done reading, and that the disorder which the name of Abradates caused in her soul, was appeased, she gave the Letter unto Doralisa, and my self to read; and being desirous to colour the tenderness of heart which she ex­pressed, she told us, That when she saw the alteration of hands, and the name of A­bradates, she was afraid lest he had intimated something, vvhich vvould have given her cause of complaint, both against Abradates and Perinthus: Hovvever Doralisa (said she, after the Letter vvas read) you see that Perinthus, though not in Love, yet he can be valiant; and that to be brave and gallant, it is sufficient that one be only in Love vvith glory; for though I seemed to believe, as others did, that Perinthus vvas in Love, yet I assure you, I never did really believe it at all: And I assure you Madam, replyed Do­ralisa, I am not of your opinion; doubtless one may be valiant and not amorous, but [Page 35] I do confidently maintain, that if a Gallant man vvas never in Love, he shall be brave and valiant, but bruitish withal: And since Perinthus, though valiant, is not bruitish, therefore I must conclude him to be in Love. However (said the Princess) as friendly as I am to Perinthus, and as joyful as I am to see his praises wr [...]t by the hand of so illustri­ous a Prince, yet believe me, I am almost angry with him, because I am forced to answer something unto Abradates. Truly Madam (said Doralisa to her) I should conceive the difficulty not great to answer any thing in that Letter: It is true (said she, and blushed) the difficulty is not in answering any thing to that Letter, but to something which he said unto me at parting; and then the Princess was pleased to acquaint us with the conference she had with him; yet notwithstanding, after she had well considered upon it, she re­solved to write, as I shall presently relate unto you. In the mean while, Abradates and Perinthus, who waited impatiently for an answer from the Princess, were so exact to in­quire the day when the messenger would return, that they knew to an hour when he would come to give an account unto Cleander: But as ill luck to Perinthus was, Clean­der, who loved Abradates, and was not ignorant of his passion to the Princess of Cla­somena; also longing to know what she answered, went immediately unto Abradates, who was then in the Garden of the house where he lodged, and Perinthus with him, who in his presence received the answer from the Princess: You may imagine what the thoughts of Perinthus were, in opening this Letter from Panthea, suspecting it to be too gallant and obliging unto Abradates; and this Prince perceiving some disorder in the face of Perinthus, he imagined only that it proceeded from his fears of the Princess an­ger, for sending his Letter; so that he bestowed a complement or two upon Perinthus, unto which he replyed as well as he could [...] but thought it not advantagious for himself to open the Letter so soon, yet Abradates and Cleander so pressed him unto it, that he was forced to open it, and read aloud these words,

PANTHEA unto PERINTHUS.

IT appears sufficiently, both by what you have related concerning the Prince Abradates, and the illustrious Cleander, and by Fame also, that victory is much rather a consequent of their courage, then my prayers; yet I will never cease them for the augmentation of their glory, which can never be so high as I desire them. As for yours Perinthus, I find it arri­ved at so high a pitch, that I think it impossible to wish it greater: For to be commended by such a Prince as merits all praises himself, is an honor so great, that the height of your am­bition ought to be compleatly satisfied; yet since your modesty would have debarred you from telling it, I am obliged unto Abradates for it, though otherwise I am sorry for putting him­self to that trouble: Assure him, that as he hath much augmented the esteem which I had of you, so you have most strongly confirmed me in my thoughts of him. After this, expect not that I should return intelligence for intelligence, unless to acquaint you, that Doralisa doth still accuse you, and is absolutely perswaded, that all those glorious acts which you have done are rather effects of that secret passion which lies close in your heart, then of your courage; For my part I am still just, and take your part as well as I can, adieu: Assure Abra­dates and Cleander, that Victory shall alwayes follow them, if Fortune follow my desires:

PANTHEA.

Perinthus read the Letter so badly, especially towards the latter end, that Abradates did civilly desire to read it himself again, that he might understand it, telling him with a smile, He wondred that a man who could write so well, should read so ill: But oh Hea­vens, in what a pitiful case was the poor Perinthus, when he perceived the joyes of A­bradates in reading this Letter, for all it contained nothing but common civility, yet he was extreamly pleased with it. The delight only to see his name vvritten by the hand of Panthea, transported him into a rapture of joy: After he had read it alo [...]d, he read it over again from one end to the other in a lovv voice, and vvhen he had done, he vvould not upon any tearms render it back unto Perinthus, vvhose perplexities vvere more exces­sive then the joyes of Abradates vvere great: he vvas not only vexed that the Princess should return such a civil ansvver unto Abradates, but he vvas afraid lest Doralisa should fall into her old jealousies, and in the end discover something; yet he vvas fully per­svvaded she had not yet opened any thing to Panthea, for if she had, Panthea vvould: [Page 36] not have vvritten unto him. Thus having a soul svvelled vvith thousand several conceits, and not one agreeable to his desires, he seemed very restless; all those obliging words which the Princess had writ relating to himself, did not at all satisfie him, because he thought the commendations she gave Abradates, to be a bitter potion after all those sweet civilities she bestowed upon him. In the mean time, Cleander desiring to oblige Abradates, and never suspecting that Perinthus was in Love with Panthea, he desired Perinthus to let Abradates keep the Princess Letter: And indeed Perinthus, said he unto him, the Letter does belong unto him as much as unto you. Dear Perinthus (said this amorous Prince, and imbraced him) I heartily beseech you grant me this favour which Cleander in my behalf hath asked, and which indeed I durst not. Sir, replyed Perin­thus, much amazed and troubled, Since you say your self durst not ask what you desire, it may be imagined you know I ought not to consent unto it: And truly what would the Princess say, if I should part with it: For Sir, the more worthy you are to keep this Letter, the more do I fear to offend the Princess in suffering it: If it had been her plea­sure that you should have a Letter from her, she would have writ it particularly to you; but this being not so, I beseech you take it not, if I deny it unto you, since I would not have her take it ill from me: But the Princess need never know it (said Cleander to him) and by consequence it cannot prejudice you. However, since I know it my self, replyed he, it will be a perpetual trouble to my mind that I should do any thing against my duty: But Perinthus (said Abradates unto him) you will do a thing against the Laws of friendship, if you refuse me this Letter; and therefore I pray permit me to keep it for a few daies, upon promise to restore it back. In good earnest, said Cleander, and looked upon Perinthus) you are too precise, if not too rigid; for be your respects of the Princess never so great) I cannot see you would do her any great injury, in trusting a Letter into the hands of a Prince) who doubtless would preserve it with more care then you can have. However it be (said Perinthus with a troubled visage) I have a great desire to do what I ought: I am fully resolved, said Abradates, not to restore it, unless I have a copy of it at the least. Really Perinthus, (said Cleander, and would not give him time to answer) you must do this, if you have any disposition to oblige at once, both the Princess, and Abradates, and my self. I am most unfortunate (re­plyed Perinthus) to meet with such a cross conjuncture. The truth is Perinthus (said Cleander) you must obey your friends; and to set your mind at rest, I will undertake to tell the Princess, if she chance to know it, that you denied it with as much zeal, as if you had been in Love with her, and as if one of your Rivals had asked a copy of a Let­ter from your Mistriss. After this, Cleander not staying for any answer from Perinthus, commanded one of his servants to fetch him ink and paper: Perinthus was a long while obstinate, but at last, fearing lest his obstinacy should argue the true cause of it self, and both Abradates and Cleander divine his passion by it, he consented Abradates should have a copy; so that Abradates going into an Arbor, amidst which was a Table of Ja­sper, he set himself to write: Mean while Cleander addressed himself unto Perinthus, and perswaded him to do Abradates all the good offices he could unto the Princess of Cla­somena, and the Princess his Daughter; but Perinthus was so ne [...]ed and unquiet, that he had much ado to return any answer: He was transported with such violent raptures at this discourse, that he was a hundred and hundred times ready to snatch the Letter out of the hands of Abradates, and to draw his Sword; yet the presence of Cleander, and several others which were in the Garden prevented him, and the first apprehensions be­ing over, reason did reassume his seat in his soul, and he dissembled the matter as well as he could; and to calm the disorders of his mind, he began to think that this Letter was only a Letter of civility, and therefore he ought not to vex so excessively at it: So that [...] answer to the desires of Cleander, in behalf of Abradates; he told him, That it was very true, he had the honour to be much in the Prince of Clasomena's favour, and a lit­tle with the Princess; but yet it was his maxime, which lie ever observed, never to speak unto his Masters of any affairs which they do not first on themselves: And since Abrada­tes himself is a man of most high merit, it is not requisite to imploy any either unto the one or the other. As soon as Abradates had done writing, he came unto them, but be­fore he would restore Panthea's Letter, he wooed Perinthus to be contented with the Copy, and to let him keep the Original, but he could not possibly obtain it, so that nei­ther of them were contented; for Abradates was sorry he had not the real Letter of Pan­thea, and Perinthus was sorry he had parted with a Copy, yet within a few daies after [Page 37] his sorrows were much more bitter, for he understood that Abradates did grow more confident upon the Princess her civilities to him, and did write a hundred passages unto Doralisa to tell unto the Princess; and afterwards, when he went from Ephesus unto the Phrygian War, which began immediately after this ended, he writ unto the Princess her self, he knew very well they could not be Letters of secresie, yet since he was not igno­rant, that he who writ them was in Love, his sorrows were extream, and wished very often that Mexaris might thrive by the absence of Abradates, and that the Prince of Cla­somena would bestow his Daughter upon him. But whil'st both Abradates and Perinthus were in these Wars, Mexaris was a perpetual persecutor of the Princess, for he was not only an eternal troublesome Visitant, but knowing that there was enterchange of Letters betwixt Abradates and her, he became so furiously cholerique, that one day he quite forgot those respects which he was accustomed to observe, and thus it chanced. Doralisa, who knew very well what aversion the Princess had unto this Prince, took a great delight in twitting him with a hundred passages before all the company, which were not at all pleasing unto him, and upon every occasion she would commend the virtue of liberality in general, and often of Abradates in particular. One day then, when he was with the Princess, and when she saw that his discourse was not pleasing to the Princess, she did so handsomely turn the talk, that Mexaris fell insensibly to speak of prodigality, and by little and little she scrued him up to that point, as he maintained prodigality to be the greatest of vices. For my part (said she unto him) I am not of your opinion, since I cannot possibly believe, that Vice which resembles one of the most Heroique Virtues, should be worse then Avarice. How, said Mexaris, do you prefer Liberality in the Soul of a Prince before Valour and Prudence? And had you rather have him liberal, then wise and couragious? I know not, said she, Whether I had rather have him liberal then valiant and prudent; but I am sure I would not have a Prince to be covetous. There are some (said Mexaris then) who love liberality in another, only because they have Mercenary Souls of their own: 'Tis true, said the Princess, some such there are, but not alwayes, for I am certain Doralisa is none of them, but of a generous disposition: Liberality and Generosity, replyed he, are not the same: I grant it, said Doralisa, for I am not ignorant how there are some men liberal, who are not generous in all other actions of their life: But yet I will maintain, that he who is not liberal, is not generous, and that Prince who does not possess that virtue, cannot possess any; For can it be goodness to see a hundred men of excellent merit, who are out of favour with Fortune, and not to assist them? Is there any prudence in getting hatred in lieu of a thousand honorers by benefits? Is there any policy in procuring enemies in lieu of benefits? Is it glorious to dote unmeasureably upon that which so many wise men have scorned? Is there any friendship to be expected from him that denies every thing that is asked him? Can he e­ver be a good Master who never doth recompence those who serve him? Is there any gal­lantry in having such a hide-bound soul as is never ready to give? Or can he be a rare Prince that is covetous? And hath not such virtues as raiseth them above other men, for indeed I know no other virtue but liberality which sets them above others: Valour is a virtue as Heroique in the soul of a simple souldier, as in the greatest King: Goodness is common to all men, and commonly more to Subjects then Soveraigns: Prudence is not peculiarly theirs, others may be as wise, and put their wisdome in practise as well as they; but as for liberality, the glory of it is peculiar only unto great ones: It is in vain for those who have nothing to give, to have that virtue, since they cannot make it ap­pear and shine in its glory: Also it is in vain, that great ones should have the power to give, if they have not the will to do it. Yet I can hardly believe, replyed Mexaris, That it is the intention of the Gods, that those men whom they honored with riches a­bove others, should lavishly throw them away as they please: And yet it appears as clear­ly, replyed Doralisa, to be the pleasure of the Gods, that those things which they give, should be converted into publique good, and not hoarded up to satisfie the avaritious hu­mour of a private man. We have a thousand glorious examples of that, said the Prin­cess, The Sun affords his rayes and light to all the world, the Sea gives of his waters un­to the Rivers and Fountains: And Kings also, unto whom the Gods have given authori­ty, are obliged to contribute it, and all their cares for the good of their Dominions, and defence of their Subjects. Ha, as for matter of cares (said Doralisa, and smiled) I know some who are not very covetous of them, though otherwise I am sure they are not over-liberal. I wonder, said Mexaris, since liberality is so commondable, we ne­ver [Page 38] heard of the liberality of Doralisa: I have already told you Sir, replyed she, That the practise of that virtue belongs only to Princes, yet I have given more perhaps then you imagine: As for matter of cares and circumspection (said he, intending to speak of the good offices she had done Abradates) I know you have not been very niggardly, for you are very diligent to serve your absent friends. Why Sir, (said the Princess to him, desiring to turn the discourse.) Do you chide Doralisa for that, as if it were a crime? I conceive it to be an excellent quality, not to forget ones friends. I perceive Madam (replyed he, transported with anger and Love together) That Doralisa in­spires you with all these inclinations, and that she has made you so liberal, that you will not only give your own heart, but also refuse the heart of all others, except—Mex­aris stopt at these words, perhaps as being angry that he had spoken more then he wished he had; but the ayr wherewith he pronounced those words did so offend the Princess, that she could not forbear some expressions of displeasure. 'Tis true (replyed Panthea unto the insolent language of Mexaris) that there are very few hearts which I will ac­cept of, though they should be offered me; and yet more true, that if ever I give mine, it shall be unto a person so illustrious, that this my liberality shall not make me pass for a Prodigal. How Madam (replyed Mexaris, desiring to mend the matter.) Can I hope that your heart is not yet given? This word Hope, said she unto him, is not in its due place, for whether my heart be given, or not given, those who wrong me, ought ne­ver to pretend unto any part of it: I do not know any that wrongs you, replyed he, unless it be such as love you, who are unworthy: I grant it, said she unto him, for such I mean: Yet we do not well understand one another, replyed he, for you mean Mexaris, and I mean Abradates, who though but an Exile, yet presumes to look so high as your self. Abradates has the honor to be so neer allied unto your self, replyed she, that you cannot be offended at him, unless you are so at your self, therefore I do not defend him. However Sir, I beseech you do not take it ill if I tell you freely, that if I could dispose of my self as I would, I should receive no more visits from you: I am content­ed (said he in rising up) but in exchange I will address my self to the Prince your Fa­ther, which perhaps will be more advantageous to me: After this, Mexaris went out from the Princess, who was more moved with anger against him, then I am able to ex­press; and I believe he did a very good office unto Abradates, for methought ever since that day, there appeared more esteem of him in all the discourse of Panthea. In the mean time, Mexaris went one day to the Prince of Clasomena, and after much com­mon discourse, he told him, that he could give him some advice which might be advan­tageous to him: After which, he told him, that honoring him as he did, he thought it expedient to tell him, how he thought it a piece of prudence to take such order, that the Prince Abradates at his return to Court should be desired by the Princess his Daughter, not to carry himself any longer as her Lover, that he knew it was an Alliance which Croessus would not approve on: That moreover, it would not be advantageous unto Pan­thea to marry an exiled Prince, who had nothing to subsist upon but the benevolence of the King as long as his Mother lived. Afterwards he told him, that if he would transact the matter after this manner, she would not lose the opinion of a Prince, who might place her in a more considerable rank then that of Abradates. The Prince of Clasomena gave Mexaris thanks for the advice which he gave him; and since he was not ignorant of the affection which he bore unto his Daughter, and since the death of the Prince A­tis, he wished rather she would marry him then Abradates, he promised him to take his counsel, insomuch as Mexaris driving the nail more home, did discover his Love unto his Daughter, and moved him to make up the match before the King returned: But for all the good language which he gave unto the Father of his Princess, he could not move him unto his desires, nor to give Croessus any such cause of complaint as perhaps might start a Civil War: So that contenting himself with a promise that he would prevent the desires of Abra­dates as much as he could, and that he would favour his, he refused to marry his Daugh­ter unto him without the Kings consent, or at least until he had refused. However Mex­aris thought he had played his game very well, and had obtained very much, in that he was promised his Rival should not thrive: And indeed that very same night, the Prince of Clasomena spoke unto his Daughter, and told her, that she would highly displease him, if at the return of Abradates she did not reject all his offers of service to her; and on the contrary, if she did not with much civility receive the visits of Mexaris. The Princess was much surprized, and vexed at this discourse, yet answered with much wisdom [Page 39] and generosity both; for after she had assured her Father that she would be most obedi­ent unto him as long as life was hers, she beseeched him not to injoyn her any thing un­worthy of her self and him: As for Abradates, said she unto him, though I do very much honour him, yet I can most easily obey you; but as for Mexaris, who hath most manifestly wronged me, and against whom I have an unalterable aversion, I most hum­bly beseech you, do not command me to behave my self so unto him, as if I esteemed him, or as if I were any thing obliged to him; for besides the injustice in it, I am afraid I cannot obey you in my heart. Then the Prince of Clasomena would know the cause of her exceptions against him; but though she did aggravate the matter in relating of it, yet he did not take it as she desired he should, but on the contrary told her, that all his mis­demeanours were only effects of his extream passion towards her, and therefore he did exact peremptory obedience from her: Until now Madam, it is most certain that Pan­thea never thought of Abradates, but only in the degree of esteem, and she thought it no difficulty at all unto her to treat him more coldly then usual at his return: But yet for all that, she resolved to look a little better upon Mexaris, by casting some frowns upon Abradates: But her drift was, that if she concurred with her Father in half of his desires, she thought she might the better refuse him the other half; so that to treat Mexaris the worse, she resolved to use Abradates something severely: But Madam, the illustrious Cleander returning in triumph unto Sardis after so many glorious Victories; the Princess began to perceive, that there was more difficulty in acting her resolutions, then ever she imagined: For since every one spoke of nothing but the valour of Abradates, her heart was so moved unto excessive joy, that she saw she was not an absolute Mistriss of her own heart; yet since she could not find a heart absolutely to resist her Fathers commands, she permited Mexaris after a complementive submission, and asking her pardon to visit her; and though she held but a cold and hollow-hearted correspondency with him, yet he Courted and followed her to all places. The day of Cleanders Triumph being come, all the Windowes in those streets where he was to pass were filled with Ladies; so that the Princess being there amongst the rest, Mexaris, who had been a dayes journey from Sardis to meet the King, and who for some reasons best known to himself, would not enter the Town with him, came to the house where the Princess was, and many other Ladies with her: As soon as she saw him, she was so exceedingly vexed, that she could not chuse but impart her thoughts unto Doralisa: Good Madam, answered she, by any means do not let the Prince Abradates when he passeth by crowned with his Laurels, have the sorrow to see you with his Rival; nor let him have any cause to fear that this Rival has the least corner of your heart. Really Doralisa, replyed the Princess, I wish Mex­aris further off me for my own sake, without any consideration of Abradates, but I know not which way I should berid of him: I must then begin some stinging disputation, said Doralisa, and that perhaps will keep him from looking out when Abradates passeth by: The Princess liked the project, but it did not take, for Mexaris was premeditately resolved to observe how the Princess looked upon Abradates when he passed before her, and likewise to make his Rival sad at the sight of him so neer the Princess, and therefore he would not leave her an inch, though she had no kind of inconstant action in her garb, as many have, yet she changed her seat above twenty times, and he likewise changed as often; sometimes she would sit at the Window, and cause Doralisa to sit close by her, but she was no sooner seated, then he would uncivilly in­trude unto the same Window, to the end Abradates might see him neer Panthea, and do what she could he would not be shaken off. I shall not relate unto you Madam the magnificence and glory of this Triumph, because time would be but frivolously spent. But give me leave to tell you the Prisoners, the Colours, and all the plunder of the Field, taken from the enemies were passed by, we saw at the last (after above ten thousand Horsemen) the King appear, and after him Abradates and Cleander, as those who had merited all the glory of the Triumph. For my part, I did most circumspectly observe all passages: I observed that as soon as Abradates appeared, he knew the Princess, and saw Mexaris next her, for his eyes payed their devotion only up to that Window where she was. This Prince was that day of so becoming a garb, and his accoutrements all so mag­nificent, that I never saw him so glorious and amiable in my life. Mexaris no sooner spied him, but he looked whether the Princess saw him, and indeed he was so happy, or to say more truly, so unhappy, that he was an eye-witness of the first thought which the sight of Abradates did raise in her; for although she had before this first sight prepared [Page 40] her self against it, yet as soon as she saw him, she blushed, and blushed so as Mexaris observed the joy in her eyes; what sorrow soever his soul suffered, yet he stayed still in his place: But whatsoever he spoke unto the Princess, with intention of moving her to speak unto him when Abradates passed under the Window, could not make her answer him one single syllable. Doralisa observing it, Sir, said she unto him, you need not wonder why the Princess is so silent, for it is impossible she should look, and hear, and speak all at once: Nor would I have her, replyed he, For I wish she would not look so long upon Abradates, but that she would hearken unto me, and afterwards answer me. In the mean while, the King, and by consequence Abradates drawing neerer, Mexaris was more sad to observe how this Prince saluted her with such Love and devotion, and in such a becoming manner, that all the Ladies about Panthea did extreamly commend him: But to compleat his misery, the Princess who did intend only to salute him with a common cold civility, could not keep within that compass, but most obligingly leaned out of the Window, and such a free, sprightly, and pleasing ayr appeared in her face, as she made it plainly appear she was ravish'd with joy, so that her looks did cure Abradates of more then half his sorrows to see his Rival so neer her: In exchange, Mexaris was so extreamly vexed, that not being able to abide this any longer, he retired from the Window, and walked up and down the Chamber, whil'st the Princess was looking upon Abradates, who looked still that way, until turning into a street upon the left hand, he could look no longer. The poor Perinthus, who being prompted by the passion of his soul, was very desirous to see this first enterview of Panthea and Abradates, followed this Prince very close, and had observed how the Princess saluted him most obligingly, he stayed a little behind him, pretending to speak with some body, in hopes the Princess would cast her eyes upon him; but the mind of Panthea being very busie, he saluted her three or four times, and she perceived him not, though her eyes were turned that way, and I think he had made all his complements to no purpose, if Mexaris leaving his walk, had not come unto the Window, and perceived him, and caused the Princess to per­ceive him also: Madam, said he unto her, I think it may be said, and not improperly, that you see, and you see not; you do not see that which you look upon, otherwise I believe Perinthus to be so compleat a man, that he deserves some return unto his long sa­lute. The Princess was much surprized at the discourse of Mexaris, unto which he would return no answer, but spied Perinthus under her Window, unto whom she made a hundred obliging signs, by way of excuse, for not seeing him sooner; she called un­to Doralisa, and shewed him unto her. Thus did Mexaris much against his mind, make his Rival receive a hundred obliging favours: It is true, Perinthus was not a jot more happy for all these, as well by reason of his cruel thought that the Princess was not friends with him, as because she was ignorant of the passion in his soul. In the mean while, since there was a necessity of Mexaris his going unto the Kings house, and since the Princess told him she would pass the rest of the day in the house wherein she was, he was constrained to leave her: Within a quarter of an hour after he was gone, Perinthus came in, unto whom the Princess expressed a hundred testimonies of friendship towards him. Doralisa, according to her old custome, fell upon the secret passion whereof she was wont to accuse him, and did strive with as much diligence to clear all her suspitions, as if she had some particular interest in him, and she used all possible endeavours to dis­cover whether his heart were already captivated, as she had after suspected; and there­fore she never saw him, but she put a hundred odd questions unto him, which did ex­ceedingly puzzle him. After much discourse upon the happy success of this War, the Princess asked Perinthus whether he had not contracted a great knot of friendship with Abradates during this War? For I conceive it very fit, said she, that you two were inti­mate friends: Friendship Madam, replyed he, is not like unto Love, which very com­monly growes between two unequal persons; but on the contrary, to compleat a friend­ship, there is a necessity that it be between two persons of a suitable age, humour and quality: So that since I am very short of Abradates in almost all things, it were rash pre­sumption in me to pretend unto the humour of his friendship: For my part, said the Princess, If I did not think that what you say were out of modesty only, I should won­der your opinion should be so contrary unto mine, for I am fully perswaded, that Love ought alwayes to be between persons of equal condition and quality, but in matters of friendship it is not absolutely necessary; and I should think the fate of Princes to be of all men most miserable, if they should never have any friends but of their own conditi­on, [Page 41] who are not alwayes the best accomplished men, and who however are but a very small number. Since your reason Madam, replyed Perinthus, is much more clear then mine, perhaps I am mistaken; but I have ever thought that Princes can have only crea­tures and servants, but few friends: Yet on the contrary, I have thought that the pow­er of Love was never confined into such narrow limits as you prescribe: Ah Perinthus, said the Princess, I conceive there is an absolute necessity in it, yet I do not hold it im­possible, that one of high quality should and may stoop so low as to love an inferiour: But I say that disproportion in Love, is one of the most extravagant things in the world. But Madam (said Doralisa, and smiled, and having a desire to make Perinthus speak) You do not consider how this passion was in the hearts of men, before ever force put a difference between them, or had made some Soveraigns, and some Subjects: So that according to the first intention of the Gods, the necessary equality to make Love reason­able, is equality of merit, and equality of person, and not of condition and quality, which are strange things, and which serve oft times to render those that possess them in the highest degree, the more contemptible and scorned, when they are not found to be persons of Merit. I conceive Madam, replyed Perinthus, that Doralisa speaks much reason: I conceive rather (replyed the Princess) that she speaks much wit: But for all that I must maintain, that there is a certain kind of universal discretion, which custome hath established, and ought to be taken as Reason and Law, that the quality of persons who are to Love, should not be disproportionable: If Love, replyed Perinthus, were a thing voluntary, I should then think some equity in what you say, but since it is not, I conceive it to be most unjust. By this discourse of Perinthus, (said Doralisa) one may conclude, that if he Love, he Loves above himself, or below himself: Perinthus (said the Princess) speaks this only in general, and makes no particular application; And to tell you truly, I do love Perinthus better then to suspect him of any such thing, for I think him so wise, as that he will aim at no impossibilities, and so full of honour, as that he will not Love below his Quality. Perinthus was now exceeding at an non-plus, for his Love would not permit him to confess the Princess was in the right; and to say she was in the wrong, were either to discover his secret, or to be suspected of a passion un­worthy of himself: So that returning a witty enigmatical answer, neither the Princess nor Doralisa could thereby make any certain conclusions. In the mean time, said the Princess, we do the greatest injury in the world unto so many illustrious Heroes, who have hazarded their lives for our safeties, and have not been sparing of their blouds to the end they should be talked on; for in lieu of discoursing upon those glorious acts which they have done in the Wars, we are talking upon matters of Love, which is full of ex­travagancies and folly. After this, since now it grew late, she rise up, and went home, where Abradates was already come to visit the Prince her Father, who received him very coldly. But as soon as he spied the Princess out of a Balcone, he presently left the Fa­ther, and as his devotion called him, went unto his Princess the Daughter. Panthea re­ceived him with much civility, but with somewhat less freedome then he saw in her eyes when he passed by her, but his joyes to be neer her was so great, that at the first he made no great reflection upon it; and the less, because he being alone with her, she did it purposely to prevent his boldness in talking of his Love; yet he would not lose such a favourable opportunity, for as soon as the first complements of common civility were performed, and when he had expressed his sorrowes for being so long absent from her, also his joyes now to see her, and to see her fairer then ever. If it had pleased the same Gods who give you that lustre Madam (said he unto her) to have also rendred you a little more affable, I should be the most happy man upon earth, I should forget all the sorrowes I have suffered, and should think upon nothing but adoring you with delight and reverence. The Princess hearing Abradates say so, and knowing very well by the ayr wherewith he spoke, that the same passion was in his heart which he expressed in his words, her mind was much divided. On the other side, she was not sorry Abradates loved her; and on the other side, considering her Fathers charge, she thought it not permittable to entertain his passion. In the mean time, not being able to fix her resolu­tions, she took the middle way, and without either too much affability, or incivility, she ordered her conversation so, as Abradates did neither presume, nor dispair; yet que­stionless he observed, how her Spirits were not so free and genuine as they were accu­stomed, but he could not penetrate into the cause. At his departure from her, he went u [...]to Doralisa, whom he highly esteemed, and looked upon her, as one whom the [Page 42] Princess loved, to the end he might throughly inform himself by his discourse with her, whether Mexaris had reaped any benefit by his absence. Doralisa was ingenuously free to discover what he had desired to know, and told him, that Mexaris was worse in the opinion of Panthea then ever. Moreover (said she unto him) I believe that Prince is not more in Love then he was when you departed, for I am sure he is not more liberal: Also I have used my best arguments to perswade the Princess, that he stayed here behind you, rather to keep and preserve his Treasures, then either for any Love to her, or a­ny reason of State, as he would make her believe he did. Ah Doralisa, said Abradates, you do so fully satisfie my wishes in telling me what I desire to know, that I am afraid you only invent it to please me: You cannot chuse but confess, replyed Doralisa, and laughed, that in probability the Prince Abradates is much more esteemed then Mexaris: I know not whether it be probable or no, replyed he, but I wish with all my soul it were true: If that be all which wants to make you happy, replyed she, then be so, since I do not think there is any one in all the Court who does not esteem you above Mexaris, without any exception of himself, for indeed you are so terrible unto him, that he fears you. Since it is your goodness to answer me so favourably in all things, said he unto her. I am almost imboldned to ask you other questions, which rather then my life I desire to know. Since perhaps I do not know the state of those things which you would inquire of; replyed she, so well as I did those unto which I have already answered: My replies unto them will neither be so pleasing, nor so certain. Ha Doralisa, said he, you do most precisely know upon what terms I stand in the opinion of that Princess whom I in­finitely adore: Have I not already told you, replyed she, that she esteems you more then she doth Mexaris? Yes, replyed he: But after a more serious examination of that dis­course, which at first did much joy me, I find that to be esteemed a little more then that Prince whom she esteems not at all, is no very great favour; Therefore Doralisa, since you have already ingaged me so far, as to tell me thus much, and since the violence of my Love forces me to speak of that which takes up all my thoughts, I most earnestly be­seech you, be so generous as to tell me, whether I must die in dispair, or live in any hope? Sir, said she unto him, you ask me more then I know, and by consequence more then I can tell you: If I should judg according to your merit, and by the mind of the Princess which is able to discern a compleat man, I should believe that her choice would be of you; but if I judg according to the capritiousness of Fortune, who makes them that most merit to be happy, most miserable, there is cause to fear that many things will cross your desires. Fortune, replyed he, may doubtless so frown upon me, that I may never enjoy Panthea: But this Fortune ought not to make any alteration in her heart and thoughts, which is the thing I desire to know. Since I did never precisely ask her what what she thought of you, (replyed Doralisa) I can tell you nothing of certainty: All I can say is, that knowing Panthea so judicious as she is, I think if you do not prosper in your desires, it will be rather through the fantasticalness of another, then through any aversion she hath towards you. Abradates perceived that Doralisa would not any further explain her self, but he conceived that she knew he should be crossed in his Love. Do­ralisa the next morning went betimes unto the Princess, and told her all that the Prince had said, and desired to know from her what answers she should hereafter return him, for she imagined that further discourse might be upon the same Subject. You shall al­wayes tell him, replyed the Princess, that you are not acquainted with my thoughts, and that you will not undertake to bring any message from him to me. But Madam, replyed Doralisa, I hope you will permit me to tell him (what you desire I should) in such a manner of ayr, as I may a little better explain your meaning. As for the tone of your voice, replyed Panthea, and laughed, I will not regulate you, since I do not think there is any in the world who has a better art to tell things angrily without any harsh words then you, nor who can express any thing more sweetly without any gross flattery. It is not your pleasure Madam, replyed Doralisa, that in telling Abradates I do not know your thoughts, I should tell it in such a manner, as if I knew you had an aversion towards him; and it would be an inrepairable injury in him to Love you with a most respective passion? No, replyed the Princess; nor on the other side would I have you to tell it in such a manner as may let him think, that if you do not tell him my thoughts, it is because they are very advantageous for him: What then, would you precisely have me make him think? (said Doralisa.) I would have him think (answered Panthea) that without any suspition of subtilty in your words, you dare not speak un­to [Page 43] me of him, and that you do not at all know the secrets of my heart concerning him, and without any perswasions of him that I am any thing averse, to make him think there is much difficulty in the enterprize; and in sum, that without either making him hate me, or accuse me of his misfortune, or suspecting me of any weakness, I may still have his esteem, and live in quiet. Ha Madam, said Doralisa, if all these must be interpret­ed by the sound of a voice only, I had need to send for all the Phrygian and Lydian Mu­sique about Abradates to help me in the expression of all these passions without any words: For seriously Madam, I cannot do all this, but I must either create hopes or fears in Abradates: Then infuse fears, (said the Princess, and sighed.) Doralisa, who thitherto did but jest with the Princess, according to that usual freedome the Princess gave her, perceiving that the Princess sighed, assumed a more serious look; and Pan­thea acquainting her with all that the Prince her Father had said unto her, then she con­sidered that great circumspection was to be used in speaking unto Abradates, for she con­ceived it not convenient to let him know that Mexaris was the man who thwarted his de­sign, lest some bad consequences might thereupon arise, and she knew also that the Prin­cess would not have him think she slighted him: So that Doralisa undertaking the trans­action of this negotiation, she did mannage it with much discretion, and for some daies did so suspend the Spirit of Abradates, that he knew not what to think. In the mean while Perinthus, who heard it from the mouth of the Princess, that nothing was more extravagant then Love between persons of unequal quality, was so excessively sad, that many daies could not dissipate the melancholly which these words (spoken without any design) had infused into his soul; his sorrowes were so excessive, that all the world took notice of the alteration in his humour: The Princess her self perceived it, and as he was one morning with her, and Doralisa there also, Panthea asked her, If in the opinion which he held, that Love only makes compleat men, she thought, that when they cease to Love, they cease to have any amiable quality left in them: For if so, said the Prin­cess, it must be concluded that Perinthus of late hath ceased to Love, since his conver­sation is not as it was wont to be. No, no, Madam, said Doralisa, it is not so; for he who was once made compleat by virtue of Love, remains so all his life. True it is yet, that this passion which addes a hundred excellent qualities, may sometimes become too too violent, and cause him in whom it raigns to be less pleasant in his conversation, and even transform him from what he is. But Madam, I am so far from thinking Perinthus less sociable, because he hath ceased to love, that on the contrary I am perswaded he is more in Love then ever, or perhaps he is less loved then ever; for commonly where one is possessed with this passion, it is rather from the thoughts of another then from his own, that he becomes unhappy. But yet Doralisa, said the Princess, you have not yet made that discovery which you vaunted to do so easily: It is true Madam, replyed she, that I am not yet satisfied whether or no some suspitions I have be well grounded. I pray, said the Princess, acquaint me with those suspitions. Ah Doralisa (cried Perinthus, who feared she would tell Panthea the passages which were before the siege of Ephesus) there are some things which are not to be jested with, and I hope you are so good as you will not so cruelly disoblige me, as to impart that for certainty which you take up on bare surmize, without any appearances. This extraordinary care which you take to prevent my speaking of it, said Doralisa, may be an argument I am not deceived: But however, said she, I will impose silence upon my self. The Princess then began to press Doralisa to tell her what she suspected, but notwithstanding all her importunity, she could not pre­vail: However, she raised a thousand apprehensions of fear in Perinthus, but yet with­out cause, for the principal reason which kept Doralisa from telling the Princess what she thought, was, lest the Princess should take it ill she should ever imagine that such a man as Perinthus should dare to look upon the Princess in that way of Love. Whil'st this con­versation passed on in this manner, Doralisa observed so much agitation in the eyes of Perinthus, that whil'st one came into the Room upon some business to the Princess, she addressed her self unto him, and told him, that he had much confirmed her in her suspi­tions: Why Doralisa, said he, would you have me suffer you to tell such a thing as this unto the most severe Princess upon earth? Really you made my heart tremble as much as if you were ready to put me out of the favour of her whom you say I Love: Perinthus very subtilly spoke this with as much freedome of Spirit in appearance, that he much a­mazed Doralisa, and perswaded her she was mistaken. Thus Madam did things stand at this present; Abradates was fuller of fears then hopes, Mexaris on the contrary hoped [Page 44] all, and feared nothing, Perinthus having neither hopes nor fears, concluded himself the most unfortunate man alive. As for the Princess, she had as strong an aversion to Mexaris, as she had an inclination to Abradates, and was as friendly to Perinthus, as she was either to Doralisa or my self. But whil'st Mexaris was taking thought which way he might obtain the Kings leave to marry Panthea, and whil'st Abradates thought to strengthen himself by the friendship of Cleander, the conspiracy of Antaleon was disco­vered, which made so great a noyse, that I believe you are not ignorant of it, for it was the whole discourse of all the Court for a long time: But Madam, to see the diffe­rence which was between the souls of Mexaris and Abradates. The first of these did secretly endeavour to make Croessus believe that this Prince had a hand in the conspiracy, but do what mischief he could, the King would never entertain the least suspition of it: But as for Abradates, his soul was of a more Noble temper; for there chanced to be two men who had been servants to Mexaris, and had received no wages from him; these men seeing the liberality of Abradates, and knowing him to be a Rival unto their Ma­ster, addressed themselves unto him, and told him, that if he pleased they could accuse their Master of such a crime as would set him far enough from Court: These two men, whose souls were as vile, as Mexaris was covetous, made this Proposition unto him: Abradates heard them with horror, and did contemptiously reject them, and their offer: And afterwards, since I believe (said he unto them) that you were not induced to so vile an act, but because the avarice of your Master hath made you poor, I will put you into a condition wherein you may chance find out a better then he was, and not be for­ced to commit crimes for a subsistence; and then he caused greater rewards to be given unto them, then they ever could have hoped for, if though he had imployed them in the business, which they proposed unto him: They were so surprized with this generosity, and so ashamed of their own perfidie, that they could hardly resolve to accept of this offer, yet at last they did, but how magnanimious soever this action was, it had never been known, had not these two fellows quarrelled about dividing this Largess, and the one killed the other in the going from the house of Abradates; so that the murtherer being apprehended, and brought into the hands of Justice, where pressed by the remorse of his own conscience, he confessed the true cause of his crime; so that by this accident, the Heroique action of Abradates came to be divulged to all the world, and particu­larly to Mexaris, who gave him but a cold complement for it. As for the Princess, her joy at it was so great, that she could not chuse but tell Abradates of it, and commend his generosity: Madam, said he unto her, I know no reason you have to commend me so highly, for it is no such excessive virtue to prevent the doing of a bad action; yet if the act be considered in another respect, which is matter of Rivalship, in that I should not consent to have him set out of my way, it may be thought a little virtue in me, if I had not a more noble way to rid my self of my enemies when they urge me unto it. Ah Abradates, said she unto him, you will urge me to chide you in lieu of giving you any commendations: I beseech you then Madam, replyed he, give me some assurance that the joyes which you express is not because I would not give way that the Prince Mexaris should be sent further from you: I will most certainly assure you, answered she, upon condition you will promise me to avoid all manner of quarrels with that Prince as much as possible you can: Before I make such a promise, replyed he, the Princess of Claso­mena must give me some assurance, that she will look with a favourable eye upon me, o­therwise I must confess, my dispair may provoke me to take revenge upon my Rival for all the rigours of my Mistriss: That would a piece of high injustice, replied she, to pun­ish him who is not in the fault; and therefore it were better (said she, and blusht) to cast off her that is so severe: Yes Madam (said Abradates) so I would, if I could, and not cast off my life with her: But Madam, I love you not so little, as that I can desire to love you less; but on the contrary, though I love you as much as for my soul I can, yet methinks I love you not enough: Yet truly I should think my self much obliged unto you, replyed she, if you would look upon me with more indifferency then you do: Believe me Madam, replyed he, you would never thank me for giving you that satisfaction: But inhumane Lady, Is it possible that the purest and most adoring passion that ever was, can offend you? If it do not offend me, replyed she, yet it must be confessed that at the least it disquiets me, and therefore I should be very glad you would only esteem me: You may as well add, answered he, that you wish that I had neither eyes nor reason, for otherwise you desire impossibilities; for as long as I have my sight, I shall find you [Page 45] the fairest of your sex, and as long as I have my reason free, I shall admire you as the won­der of Nature and the world, and without either eyes or reason, certainly I should still adore you: Yes Madam, my heart is totally yours, and my Love of you, and none but you, is grown to such an ingrafted custome, that though my tears should blind me, and my sorrowes sink me out of my wits, yet my very pace would conduct me to you: Judg then Madam, I beseech you, whether it be possible I should only esteem you: No, no, Madam, there is no possibility in it, I never had strength enough to resist the All-com­manding power of your Charms, since I first had the honour to see you in the Wood, and by the Fountain: Take it not ill therefore I most humbly conjure you, that I perse­vere in loving you as long as I have life: If your goodness and pity could resolve to af­ford any testimonies of a particular affection, I will promise to lay open my heart and soul unto you, and never to think upon any designs but such as you are pleased to infuse, nor ever to meddle with the Prince Mexaris but according unto your Dictates; but if on the contrary, you persevere in that severity which of late you have used towards me, it shall go hard (notwithstanding the respects I owe unto the Brother of Croessus, or the Queen of Susiana) if I do not find out wayes of revenge upon him whom I think to be the cause of my misfortune. It seems (said the Princess then) that my assurance of you, that the Prince Mexaris is not in any favour with me will take away from you all cause of quarrel with him: It seems Madam (replied he) that since in consideration of him, the Prince your Father does treat me worse then heretofore, there needs no other reason to induce me to ruine him: Yet if I have any power with you, said Panthea, you shall attempt nothing against him. Since it is your command Madam, that for the Love of you I must respect my Rival, I beseech you for the Love of me, give me some oblige­ing comfort. Provided you will punctually obey me (answered Panthea, and smiled) I will pardon all which you have said this day: I shall obey you Madam (answered he) upon this condition, that you will please to permit me often to take new commands from your own mouth, for otherwise I am afraid I shall fail in my promise. As Panthea was ready to reply, Cleander entred, and caused the Princess to change the discourse, who since that day did by little and little accustome her self to hear Abradates complain unto her of those miseries which she her self had caused: It was her will also, that Doralisa and my self should sweeten those bitter thoughts which he had of the Prince Mexaris; for though the Princess had confessed unto him, that she esteemed him more then any in the world, yet she alwayes constantly told him, that she could not resolve to disobey her Father; and thefore all that she could do for him, was to promise, that she would deny him as far as decency would permit. Some hopes he had also that Mexaris would not prosper in his design, because Cleander assured him, that Croessus would certainly oppose that Alliance out of some reasons of State, and promised him that he would confirm him in that opinion so effectually, as Mexaris should never bring his hopes to pass. These promises and assurances did much lessen the fears of Abradates: Since he knew Pe­rinthus to be a Favourite of the Prince of Clasomena, he Courted him very much with a hundred complements: The Princess also was very glad that Perinthus had the Love of Abradates, and often bad him speak as much as he could in his favour: But the more te­stimonies of esteem she expressed unto this Prince, the more violent designs did he forge in his heart to ruine him: But for all this, as he was a man of a generous Spirit, he was sometimes ashamed of his own weakness, and of the injustice of his thoughts; yet Love being too strong a Master, he could not chuse but grieve more at the passion of Abrada­tes, then at that of Mexaris. In the mean time, since there was a good corresponden­cy between Panthea and Abradates, it was her desire he should be more reserved in his visits, to the end she might better perswade the Prince her Father that she was obedient as concerning Abradates; and that she might have more reason to resist him, in case he would needs force her to marry Mexaris; yet did he see her every day, either at the Prince of Lydia's lodging, or at Doralisa's. Thus did things rest, until the Prince A­bradates lost a great friend, and maintainer of the illustrious Cleander, who as you are not ignorant was arrested as a Prisoner. This accident raised a greater disorder in the Court then I know how to express, for there was not one (except Mexaris, who look­ing upon him as the Protector of Abradates, was glad of his disgrace) who had not eyes full of tears, and who did not accuse Croessus of much precipitation and injustice, for suspecting him upon such slight surmizes, a man who had made him a Debtor for so ma­ny Victories: But the tears for Cleander were no sooner dried, but all eyes were swelled [Page 46] again with new ones for the Princess Palmis, who was also arrested, and carried to E­phesus amongst the professed Votaries. After all this, Mexaris began to huff, and look big, with more authority then usuall; and Croessus knew very well that Cleander, whom he would not acknowledg for the Prince Artamas, was very serviceable unto him, to make all the Grandees of his Dominions respectively obedient unto him. But now Mex­aris began to speak of his Marriage, as a match almost made up; and since it was not to be imagined he would speak so, unless he had some assurance of it from Croessus, those who told Abradates of it spoke so confidently, as if it were out of any question; So that he in an absolute dispair went unto Doralisa, who being then not well, the Princess came to see her. It is impossible Madam I should tell you all that Abradates spoke that day unto the Princess, for he spoke so much, that she had much ado to answer. Some­times he would find fault with her lue-warmness towards him, sometimes he would con­jure her to assist him; presently after, he would beseech her to cast off Mexaris. Thus passing from one discourse to another, without varying from the same subject, they passed away all the Afternoon, and nothing was resolved upon till Doralisa began to speak. Madam (said she unto Panthea) Why do you not imploy Perinthus unto the Prince your Father, you know he is very prevalent with him: 'Tis true, said Panthea, But I will not discover my heart unto so many men, until the utmost extremity; Yet I promise you, said she, If the business be arrived at such a height as Abradates speaks of, I shall strive with my self to speak unto Perinthus, that he would transact with the Prince my Father against Mexaris. Will you not be pleased to move him also in behalf of Abradates, said this Prince unto her? That's more then I can do, replied she, and I should but deceive you if I should promise it. In the mean time, Perinthus hearing as others did, that Mexaris gave out, as if he were to marry Panthea out of hand; and knowing moreover from the Prince of Clasomena, that Mexaris assured he was not now upon such tearms as to fear Croessus would be an obstacle, as he did whil'st Prince A­tis was alive, or before the imprisonment of Cleander, therefore Perinthus thought him­self in some danger from thence, as long as his business was to defeat the designs of a beloved Lover, he thought it advantageous, that Mexaris should be preferred before Abradates: But as soon as he heard Mexaris talk of marrying Panthea, his desires were to defeat the designs of him whose interest he advanced before. Afterwards considering with himself what a miserable misfortune it would be unto the Princess, to marry a Prince, against whom he knew she had a most unalterable aversion, he repented of all he had done; and when he understood that the match was made, and the Marriage ready to be performed, he fell into a most horrid dispair, and offered above a hundred times to go and confess all his crimes unto the Princess, and then kill himself at her feet: For, would he say, What have I to do but die, since I can never be happy, and since I can­not live, unless I hinder the happiness of the only person whom I love? But (some­times would he say) Why then cannot I give my consent she should marry Mexaris? For since I am most certain that I my self can never pretend unto her, there can no bet­ter way be found to take her quite from Abradates, then to bestow her for ever unto Mexaris: But then, (would he say presently after) Is not Mexaris my Rival as much as the other? And is it sufferable that any one should marry the person one Loves? Ha! no, no, my design was never that Panthea should be the wife of Mexaris: I would have Abradates defeated in his design of her, but I would never have her bestowed upon his Rival and mine: Then (would he say after) upon better thoughts, Is it just, that to lessen my own miseries a little, I should render that Princess whom I adore, the most unfortunate person upon earth? She, I say, who has given me a thousand testi­monies of her favour and esteem, unto whom I never did, nor durst discover my passion: She, I say, against whom I cannot complain, though she should for ever banish me, if I should presume to tell her that I loved her; and she who might without injustice hate me, if she knew what I did against her. In the mean time, I cannot allow her to be the wife of Abradates; and since I cannot enjoy her whom I do love, there is some Justice that she who infused that cruel passion into my heart, should tast of the same misery, in never marrying Abradates. After he had thus discoursed upon the matter, and considered the present state of things, he phancied a course, by which he thought he might prevent both Mexaris and Abradates from mar­rying Panthea; and this was his project. Since the commitment of Cleander, Andra­mites, who conducted the Princess Mandana, and the Princess Palmis from Ephesus to [Page 47] Sardis, was in great favour with Croessus, and a particular friend unto Perinthus, who was with him every day, as well because they often met together at Court, as because Andramites being a Lover of Doralisa, he Courted her, and followed her in all places, and by consequence was very oft at the Prince of Clasomena's lodging, where Perinthus was a daily guest. This secret Lover then did proceit to prejudice Abradates in the opi­nion of Panthea's Father, and to prejudice Mexaris also by the intercession of Andra­mites, whom he designed to imploy unto Croessus: And not to defer the execution of his resolves, he went to find out his friend: He told him, that the Princess Panthea having an invincible aversion to the Prince Mexaris, she had imployed him to find out some course to defeat all the designs which he had upon her, and that he knew of no better way then addresses unto him, that he would be pleased to negotiate so with Croessus, that he should not approve or consent unto the match. Andramites, who loved Perinthus, and who hoped for some good offices from him towards Doralisa; and who moreover knew that Croessus had reason to dislike the Marriage between Mexaris and Panthea, did promise him to negotiate so effectually, that he would absolutely hinder Mexaris from ever Marrying the Princess by the consent of Croessus, for he knew the dislike of that Prince unto this Alliance. Perinthus returned thanks with abundance of joy, and stayed not long for accomplishment of his hopes, for within two daies after, Croessus did for­bid Mexaris from thinking of any Marriage with Panthea, proposing unto him another match. Since Mexaris was resolved to look more high then formerly he used, he took this language very fiercely: But Croessus being transported with anger at an answer of so little respect, did talk unto him with such Authority, that Mexaris was glad to submit to be silent, and to retire, and I believe he would have left Sardis, if his Love to Pan­thea had not stayed him. In the mean time, fearing the Prince of Clasomena should cool upon the matter, he went unto him, assuring him that he should ere long prevail with the King, and conjuring him not to alter his intentions: The truth is, the Prince of Clasomena saw Mexaris so neer unto the Crown, that he promised him what he could desire. You may imagine Madam, how great was the joy of Panthea, when she heard of all the passages between Croessus and Mexaris, and how Abradates was ravisht at the defeat of his Rival: Since they knew not from whence this good fortune should proceed, they did attribute it only unto Croessus, who out of reasons of State did dislike and op­pose the Marriage; So that the first private meeting which Abradates had with Doralisa about it, we consumed two whole hours in discourse of nothing else, and rejoycing at it. In the mean while, whil'st Andramites was thus negotiating with Croessus against Mexaris, Perinthus transacted secretly against Abradates with the Prince of Clasomena; So that hoping to hinder both Princes from injoying that person whom both they and he loved, he became more jocand and sociable then he used to be. Mexaris for his part, consider­ing what courses were most expedient to take, seemed to comply unto the Kings com­mands, seeming to smother the passion which was in his soul, though his intentions al­wayes were to marry Panthea, and so he assured the Prince her Father in secret. Whil'st these things were thus carried on, Andramites, who was deeply in Love with Doralisa, (and had been so before he married that fair one, who died about a year since) desired Perinthus to do him all the good offices he could unto Doralisa, which Perinthus pro­mised to do; and further telling him, that if his own endeavours would not prevail, he would beseech the Princess to favour his desires. Thus was Perinthus ingaged to return the favours of Andramites; so that he set himself not only to speak in his advantage unto Doralisa, but he desired me also to speak, which accordingly I did upon the first fit op­portunity, though I told her it was at the instance of Perinthus. I think Madam, that I told you already, Doralisa did much esteem Perinthus; and perhaps, if she had been a­ble to infuse such thoughts into his heart as she desired, he should have been tender enough towards her; and sin [...]e it was so, it may easily be imagined, that though he was importunate in behalf of Andramites, yet he was so far from serving him, that he did rather did prejudice him, yet did she return no uncivil answers, but in such a man­ner as he might easily see he did not very great good office for his friend. Then Madam, to perplex Perinthus the more, It chanced, that the Princess, who breathed some hopes to marry the Prince Abradat [...]s, and did foresee that she should then leave Sardis, she resolved by no means to lose Doralisa, and therefore did project to marrry her unto Pe­rinthus, since she knew that Doralisa did much esteem him, she made no question, but if he could or would express any affection to her, she would receive him very favourably. [Page 48] So that at his going out of Doralisa's house, where he had been to solicite in behalf of Andramit [...]s, he received command to come unto the Princess: He was no sooner with her, but she told him that she would give him some testimonies of her friendship. I have received so many already Madam, said he unto her, that I need not wonder to find you so full of goodness: But do what I can Madam, I am afraid I shall dye in ingratitude. You may soon acquit your self in point of gratitude (said she) if you please. I most humbly beseech you Madam (said he in haste) tell me which way? By applying your self a little more unto Doralisa (said she unto him,) for Perinthus, you will much oblige me, if you look upon her as one whom I desire you to marry, to the end I may not lose her; and that engaging you both in my service, we may be for ever inseparable: I am sure (said she, and would not give him time to speak) that Doralisa for all her talk does not think you in love, no more then I do; therefore knowing how much you esteem her, and what the merit and fortune of this person is, I do not think this an unjust Proposition, nor that you ought to refuse it.

Panthea having ended her speech, and Perinthus returned out of that maze which the motion of the Princess had put him into, he answered her with no less subtilty then civility, though with most sensible sorrow. I think my self most unhappy Madam (said he unto her) that you should desire of me such things as are both unjust and impossible; though you beleeve it to be so just and easie, yet it is neither the one nor the other. Why Perin­thus (said the Princess) is it any Injustice that one that is a most accomplished man, and one whose Soul is not already engaged, should marry the most amiable and spritely woman upon Earth, and one who wishing for a heart that never was in love, finds such a one in you? Yet Madam, replyed he, though I were such a one as you speak, I should never please her; for Doralisa expects to be loved, and truly I cannot love her otherwise then I should do a Sister. Yet I pray you seem as if you did more (replyed the Princess) and I shall think my self much obliged; and though at the first you can love her no otherwise then as a Sister, yet time may make you love her as your Wife. Truly Madam, replyed he, I cannot do more; for not knowing you had any such design as this, I have spoke un­to her with extream zeal in behalf of Andramites, who is ready to dye for love of her; and who is not only every way a more accomplished man then my self, but is a man of much better fortunes then I: therefore Madam, though I should take upon me to dissem­ble a love, it would be to little purpose after all this: moreover, What might Andramites think of my false proceeding? and when you have well thought upon it, what would your self think of me? Ha Perinthus (said the Princess) though you will not obey me, yet how­ever let me entreat you not to solicit for Andramites; for if it be possible I would not have Doralisa married in Sardis. If the Prince Mexaris marry you (said Perinthus to her) you will not lose her though she marry Andramites. 'Tis true, said she, but thanks be to the Gods I shall never marry him; but I have some Reasons to think I shall ere long leave Sardis, and return into Clasomena. If the Prince Abradates (said he to discover her mind) should be so happy as to marry you, he would not carry you to Susa, for his affairs are not so vvell composed for it; and I do not knovv vvhether or no Croessus vvould suffer him to dvvell in Clasomena. Hovvever it be (said the Princess and blushed) I vvould not have Andramites marry Doralisa, but vvish vvith all my heart Perinthus vvould marry her. I cannot betray my trust Madam, said he to her and sighed. I cannot conceive (replyed the Princess) but since you esteem Doralisa so much as you do, and also loves her, as you say, as much as if she vvere your Sister, but you may very easily obey me: For, as for Andrami [...]es, added she, I vvill undertake to give him satisfaction. As she vvas say­ing so, Doralisa entered, vvho finding Perinthus alone vvith her, and imagining that he vvas desiring her to speak in favour of Andramites: For Heavens sake Madam, said she unto Panthea, do me the favour to tell me vvhether I vvas not the subject of your dis­course? Indeed you vvere, replyed the Princess, and that so much, that vve spoke of no­thing else. I do imagine, replyed Doralisa, that Perinthus, to testifie unto you as vvell as unto me, that I have not very great share in his heart, hath desired you to solicit me in behalf of Andramites: but Madam, if he have, I beseech you deny him, for I do not knovv that man in the World vvhich I vvould not marry before him: Yet he is a most compleat man, replyed Perinthus. 'Tis true, said she; but since questionless he loved the Lady which he married, who indeed was very fair and amiable he is not fit for my purpose, since I am resolved to have none but such a one as never loved any but my self. As she pronounced this last word, Andramites entered, who easily perceived that the endea­ors of Perinthus had not been very propitious; for Doralisa, whose spirits were in­censed, [Page 49] not knowing very well at what, did jeer that day extreamly, and so much the more, because she observed it pleased the Princess. Within a while after, much company coming in, and Andramites talking to her in a low voyce, she brought him unto such a pass, as he did protest unto her, that he never loved any but her, no not his wife which he married. Fie Andramites (cryed she out) how is it possible then you should ever love me, me I say, who am neither so fair nor lovely as she was: Then would he have told her that he could not love his Wife, because he loved her at that same time, and that he never would have married her, but in obedience to his father: yet all these were but cold arguments to help him; for she being tickled with the passage that he should tell her he never loved his Wife, and seeing all the company departed but Perinthus and Andra­mites, she began to laugh and jeer, and tell him as much as ever the most improsperous Lover could possibly deserve: and since it was a most odd kind of Complement, that one who would perswade another to marry him, should tell her he never loved his Wife, the Princess could not chuse but laugh also. But though Andramites would excuse all by saying, the Reason was because he could love none but her, yet all his arguments would not serve. Perinthus also, desiring to testifie unto his friend that he was as zealous in his behalf as he could, did maintain that Doralisa was much beholding to him for loving her better then his Wife, or for loving her so much that he could not love his Wife at all. But all the arguments they both could devise, were not able to convince Doralisa. Pe­rinthus was much perplexed, for he durst not speak so zealously in behalf of his friend, as he should if the Princess had not spoke unto him; for he was afraid to speak much to his advantage, lest he should incense her so, that he thought himself in a strait confinement. After this, the Princess was often perswading Perinthus to alter his design, but she found him still in an unalterable obstinacy: she did not yet acquaint Doralisa with her project: I only did know of it; for she being still in hopes to change his mind, she would not tell Doralisa what resistance she found in him. In the mean while Perinthus durst hardly look either upon the Princess or Doralisa, but fell into an extream melancholy: As for Abra­dates, since his liberality had won him all the servants belonging to the Prince of Clasome­na, he was informed by them who heard Perinthus speak unto his Master, that he did so­licit for Mexaris with all his zeal: so that going the very same hour unto Doralisa to ask her advice whether he should acquaint the Princess with it, or speak unto Perinthus, he there understood by Andramites that it was Perinthus also which moved him to induce Croessus unto the hinderance of the marriage between Mexaris and Panthea: for though Doralisa did treat him very coarsly, yet sometimes she would make him tell her any thing she desired to know: so that Abradates imparted unto her all that he knew, and she after­wards all that Andramites told her unto him; and since these two things were contraries, yet seemed most certain they did extreamly perplex him. Then they determined not to beleeve any thing, nor to resolve upon any course, until they knew what the Princess con­ceived upon the matter. Doralisa went presently to her, and told all that both Abra­dates and her self did know; and particularly how Andramites (thinking doubtless to do a good office to Perinthus and himself also) told her that it was by his negotiation that Mexaris was out of favour with Croessus. Truly, replyed the Princess, if what Andramites reports be true, I am much obliged unto Perinthus; and if that which is told unto Abra­dates be true, I have great cause of complaint against him, since he knows I cannot endure Mexaris. That which admires me most, said the Princess, is, that he who informed Abra­dates that Perinthus did solicit for Mexaris, is not a man likely to tell a lye; therefore I rather think it to be Andramites who tells the untruth. No Madam, said Doralisa, cer­tainly Andramites did not invent it. Then must I be satisfied of my doubts (replyed the Princess) from Perinthus himself; for I know him to be a man of honour and sincerity, who I am fully perswaded will confess the truth of any thing whatsoever: So that defer­ing no longer, she sent for Perinthus; and Doralisa coming into my Chamber, she left Panthea at liberty to examine Perinthus. As soon as he was come, she looked attentively upon him; I pray Perinthus (said she unto him) tell me whether I must chide you or thank you? I think Madam, replyed he, you have not reason to do either; since I do not remember I ever did you any considerable service to deserve the one, and since I am sure I never intended to displease you so far as to deserve the other: Nevertheless, said she, I am informed by one that you have done me an extraordinary piece of service; and by another, that you have been extreamly perfidious: Tell me therefore Perinthus, have you obliged or disobliged me? However I promise you to pardon the crime if you confess it: [Page 50] Tell me then Perinthus, what I must think of you? Madam, said he unto her, when I shall know whereof I am accused, I will see if I can justifie my self. To shew you (said she unto him) That I had rather commend then accuse you: Tell me first whether it is to you that I am obliged for causing Croessus to be so sharp with Mexaris? It is very true Madam (replyed he) that since I could not think Mexaris worthy of you, and having obser­ved a great aversion in you towards him, I induced Andramites to speak unto Croessus that he would break off that Marriage, which I knew would displease you. Thus far, re­plyed Panthea, I am much obliged to you: But why then, in speaking unto the Prince my Father, did you not negotiate according to my mind? And why were you such a de­fender of Mexar [...]s to him?

Perinthus hearing the Princess, did change colour, and she perceiving the alteration which appeared in his eyes, knew by it that there was some truth in the reports; yet notwithstanding, since Love is never without an excuse for any crime, Perinthus found one: I must confess Madam (said he unto her) that your intelligence is good, and that in certain occasions, wherein the Prince your Father was pleased to intimate unto me how fully he was resolved to marry you unto the Prince Mexaris, I did not directly oppose his intentions, and my reason was, because I knew that it was not in his power to execute them: Then did I perswade him as well as I could, not to suffer this Prince to marry you without the consent of Croessus, which I knew he could not obtain: I did sometimes agree with him that Mexaris was a great Prince, who in all likelyhood one day would be King of Lydia: So that Madam, without any prejudice unto your inte­rests, I preserved my self in his favour, but did not deprive my self of any means to do you any serviceable office to him when occasion should serve. Your answer (replied the Princess) is full of wit, and seems also to be true, since there is no likely reasons why you should negotiate two contraries at one time: But yet since there is something in your proceeding which is not suitable to your usual manner of transacting, you shall repair the fault, by answering me ingenuously to what I shall ask you; therefore if you will perswade me that your intentions were clear, give me an exact and faithful account of all that the Prince my Father said unto you, concerning me; for since I shall never at­tempt any thing against his pleasure, and since I never look but to be miserable, I do not think my demand of you is unjust. I do promise you Madam (said he very craf­tily) to tell you every thing which he said concerning the Prince Mexaris. Do not al­ter my words, replied the Princess, but ingage your self to tell me all that he said con­cerning me. Perinthus, who knew well the Princess would not have spoke so, but be­cause she would know what the Prince her Father said unto him concerning Abradates, he was so non-plused, that he knew not what to answer; but at the last, since she pressed him very much; I am so afraid (said he unto her) to tell you any thing which shall not please, that I am sorry to be ingaged unto what you desire me: The Princess wish­ed she had the hardiness to let him know that she should be no less obliged unto him for speaking in behalf of Abradates, as for speaking against Mexaris, but he could not do it; and I believe if she had made that prayer unto him, he would either have sunk down with sorrowes, or else have expressed such marks of his passion as she would have per­ceived it. After this discourse, Panthea did really believe that Perinthus had no other intentions but to imploy his fortunes in serving her, and possessed Abradates with the same opinion: But as for Doralisa, she was not so easily perswaded into that belief, but on the contrary, all her suspitions of the passion of Perinthus began to revive in her mind; yet since she did really esteem him, she said nothing to the Princess lest she should injure him, yet she could not chuse but impart her thoughts unto me, after she had made me promise her secresie: At the first, I could not believe her serious, but af­terwards my suspitions were stronger then hers; I absolutely concurred with the opinion of Doralisa, and resolved as well as she, not to prejudice so excellent a qualified man as Perinthus was upon bare suspitions, which perhaps were ill-grounded, since they were built only upon conjectures, which often are fallacious, and therefore I resolved peremp­torily not to speak a word of any thing to the Princess; yet notwithstanding, since this might grow unto some bad consequences, we resolved to observe him very circumspectly, and to inform each other of our discoveries: I confess Madam, that I committed one piece of lightness in this business, in telling Doralisa of that Proposition which the Prin­cess made unto him concerning her Marriage; but methought it so manifest a testimony of that passion which we suspected, as I could not keep it from her: I had no sooner [Page 51] told it, but I wisht it in again, yet not long; not that I told it unto her in such a man­ner as might give her any cause of complaint; yet for all that, I perceived it touched her so to the quick, that it made her blush. I leave you to consider (said I then un­to her to please her) whether Perinthus, esteeming you as he doth, and proffering so much friendship, would not have received that motion which the Princess made with much joy, though he had no love at all towards you, if she had not been in Love with some other, and therefore it must be concluded that he is in Love with another, and that other is certainly the Princess. If he be in Love with Panthea (replied Doralisa) I do pardon him with all my heart for the same passion which he is possessed with, will sufficiently punish him for the folly of it: But if it be with any other, I will be revenged upon him, both for his refusal, and the injury which the Princess hath done me, in making such an offer without acquainting me. Doralisa, maugre her anger, yet knew very well that the intentions of the Princess were very obliging; but however, she would not complain so much against Perinthus, as against her. Since this time, this close Lo­ver could hardly hide himself from us, in all his actions and all his words, we thought we saw evident symptomes of his Love: Also we observed him so closely, that he per­ceived us, and asked the reason. Since he feared lest the Princess should acquaint Dora­lisa with those passages which were between them, and fearing also least she should take them ill, he doubled his civilities towards her, not daring to speak unto her of Andra­mites, whom Doralisa at the desire of the Princess did treat less severely, since it was by his means Mexaris was crossed in his designs. In the mean while, Mexaris building his hopes upon the word of the Prince of Clasomena, did wait for some favourable oppor­tunity, either to alter the mind of Croessus, or to marry Panthea whether he would or no, if there were no other remedy; so that he lived a life full of anxiety, and hopes of a happy success in his design: Abradates was more happy then he, for being sure of Pan­thea's heart, that very thought sweeten all his bitter hours, maugre all oppositions and obstacles which crossed his compleat happiness: But as for the miserable Perinthus, his life was a constant series of sorrows, yet he had his poor intervals of ease, to think that Panthea neither marrying Mexaris nor Abradates, perhaps would never Marry. He has told me since, that when he thought that such a thing might perhaps be, he was almost as much joyed at the very thought of it, as any Lover could be in the injoyment of his Mistriss. Thus did things rest for a certain time, whil'st the Love of Andramites unto Doralisa made conversation very pleasant, since certainly never was any fuller of witty, odd, and gallant expressions then this Lady was unto him, for as he alwayes affirmed, that he had never loved any but her: So she told him alwayes, that if he had loved the wife he had lost, he had not been for her humour; and if he had not loved her, then he was most unjust, since she was very fair and lovely, and by consequence she would never marry one that had been an ill Husband. Upon a day then, when Mexaris and Abrada­tes were both with the Princess, though the last of these came but seldome by the orders of Panthea: Doralisa asked them, since they spoke unto her concerning Andramites, whether she had not good reason to reject the desires of a man, who never dropt a tear for the death of his Wife? If he had seen her die, (said Abradates to her) and never grieved at it, only because he looked upon her as an obstacle unto his design to be loved by you, he is so far from being guilty of insensibility, that you ought to commend his constancy, and to recompence him for it. It is true, said Doralisa, in that respect I am obliged to him; But why would he marry her, if he loved me? And if he did not love me, why did he not grieve for her? But if he should grieve for her, said the Prin­cess, he could not Love you? I confess it, replied she, and he would be more happy in it, if he did not Love me: His happiness would be very mean, replied Mexaris, who should eternally lament the death of one he did love: And I assure you (answered Do­ralisa, and smiled) that a living Mistriss, who is a little phantastical, is as troublesome as any dead wife, though she were the worst in the world: Your arguments, replied Mexaris, are against your self: There are a sort of slight phancies (said Abradates) which beauties were only as prety vanities, which are very troublesome to those that love them: And there are some also (replied Mexaris very coldly) unto whom they are ad­vantages, and without reason makes them to be preferred before other, who do not va­lue them: It may chance so, replied Abradates; but I for my part, who owe much re­spect unto Ladies, and have no less opinion of their judgment then of their wit, I am per­swaded the commonly happy Lovers deserve to be so: You have reason doubtless (said Do­ralisa) [Page 52] and those fault-finding Lovers who never speak but are accusing them they love, either of fantasticalness, or want of Judgment, are certainly both fantastical and indiscreet themselves: such men as these are they who are offended at any trivial matter, and think much better of themselves then they deserve, conceiving high injustice to be done them, if they be not accepted of, and esteemed as much as they esteem themselves.

It's very true (said the Princess, not being able to forbear) and I know some who do as you say: And I do know some also (said Doralisa) and perhaps the same you mean: but however, since Love is blind as well as Justice, it must operate in the hearts of Ladies as it ought to do in the hearts of Judges, to wit, without Partiality, or Consideration of Greatness, or Quality, or Menaces, or Complaints of Pretenders: It ought to judg equally with equity upon the merit and services of those who offer them. Why then do you not judg in favour of Andramites, replyed Abradates? Because I do not find it within the compass of my power, replyed she; all the favour that I can do him, is not to judg him at all. Yet since you do beleeve, said Mexaris, that Love makes all the compleat men in the World, why do you not think Andramites very accomplished, since certainly he loves you infinitely? I never said, replyed she, that all those who are in love are compleat men; but that none can be perfectly compleat unless he have been in love: so that it is not for that reason I refuse Andramites, whose merit is very high; but only because if he did love his Wife, I cannot admit of him, since I will have such a heart as never loved any; and if he did not love her, I shall much dislike him, because I conceive it was his duty to love her. The general Rule then, replyed Abradates, which saith that Love is a cause of Love, and that he which loveth causeth himself to be loved, holds not true, since An­dramites cannot move your heart. The Rule you mention, replyed she, is not general, and I should be very sorry it were. But that which hath caused this saying, which is known amongst all Nations, and sometimes found false, is certainly because the true inten­tion and meaning of those who first made it a general Rule, was never understood: for in­deed they did never intend that to love one ought infallibly to be loved: but their mean­ing as well as mine certainly was, that to move another to love it is requisite to be loving: so that in saying unto a man, If thou desirest I should love thee, then love me, I instruct him in the means to obtain his end, and to make that which is good in his heart to appear; and sometimes that which is evil, added the Princess. Love though ought not to be blamed Madam (replyed Doralisa) which certainly never infuseth any evil inclinations: And as one cannot complain against the Sun (which I always compare with Love) because it nourisheth a thousand venomous vermin at the very same time that it blancheth the Lil­lies, and Rubies the Roses: so Love ought not to be accused for the business of some leud Lovers that are in the World, since it inspires only heroique actions, and causeth men to practise all the virtues, who without this passion were perhaps men of rude Souls: If men be bad, the fault is not in Love, but them: if the dunghill stink when the Sun shines upon it, the fault is not in the Sun, but in the dunghill. The Princess laughed heartily at the expressions of Doralisa, and so did Abradates: But as for Mexaris, he was much netled; and the more, because Doralisa bolted out a hundred things which touched him to the quick: and once he observed, that when Abradates and Doralisa looked upon one ano­ther, they smiled and winked in derision; and that Abradates by a nod of his head seem­ed to thank Doralisa for all her bitter jeers which she had vented. So that these things exasperating his spirit, he spoke not a word that day, unless some short and sharp words to Abradates, who answered him with as much resolution, as the Respect which he owed unto the Princess, and the Quality of his Rival, would permit him. Since she observed the perplexities of Mexaris, she endeavored to sweeten the Conversation; and indeed the colour of this Prince seeming to cool a little, she did not suspect any ill consequence of it. They went both from the Princess at the same time, for when Mexaris saw that Abradates was going, he took leave of the Princess also, and would needs be gone, though she desired to stay him: When they were at the bottom of the stairs, Mexaris talked with one of his men in a low voyce; and afterwards asked Abradates, if he would walk [...] turn in the Gardens of the Palace which were close by; and Abradates answered, he would wait upon him; so they went out; Mexaris being waited upon by eight or ten of his men, and Abradates with the like number. As soon as they were in the Garden, Mexaris carryed Abradates into a great Walk, where none were present; and after he had beckened unto his men that they should not follow, he stood still, and looked upon Abradates with an imperious aspect: I have had intentions a long time (said he unto him) [Page 53] to speak unto you; but my hopes, that of your self, you would do that which a thousand Reasons require you should, hath moved me to defer it till now, to advertise you, that you do not carry your self, as the Son unto the Queen of Susiana, my Sister, ought to do: For though my age do not much differ from yours, yet I must exact from you some difference, both as you are my Nephew, and as you are an Exile, come unto this Court for Refuge, where I ought to be preferred before you. Sir (replyed Abradates with a bold civility) I do not know that I have failed in any respects which I owe you, either as being son unto the Queen of Susiana, or as I am come for Refuge unto a place where indeed you are very considerable, and therefore I think I may safely say, that your complaints against me are unjust, and your manner of complaint is a little too high. Your dayly actions, replyed Mexaris, are much more injurious to me, for you cannot be ignorant of my devoted affection unto the Princess of Clasomena, and yet you apply your self too obsequiously in your Courtship of her. Though the manner of your language, replyed Abradates, might perhaps make me excusable, if I should not render you an account of my actions and de­signs, yet the respect which I owe you as Brother unto the Queen my Mother, and unto the King, who gives me protection in his Court, obligeth me to tell you, that I loved the Princess of Clasomena from the very first instant that ever I saw her, and I did not know any thing of your passion to her, until such time as I was not able to be Commander of my own: Also understanding that Croessus would never approve of your Marriage with her, I conceived it would be no great injury unto you, if I used my best endeavors to obtain a happiness which you could never enjoy. But can you think, said Mexaris, that the same Reason of State, which moves the King not to consent I should marry one who would ren­der me too potent in his Kingdom, will ever permit you who are a stranger to marry her? No, no, Abradates, let not this imagination delude you, but be assured that it is not the will of Croessus you should think of this Alliance: And consider further, if you be wise, that the Prince of Clasomena will never bestow his Daughter upon an exil'd Prince. Hi­therto, replyed Abradates, I have spoke unto you as I am Son unto the Queen of Susia­na, as a Prince protected in Lidia, and as Nephew unto the Prince Mexaris; but now I will speak to you as a Lover of Panthea, as one who knows not how to yeild unto any, and as one who will love and serve her as long as he lives: The truth is, said he, if the case were so as that the Princess of Clasomena should make choyce of you, then I had nothing else to do but dye; and I have so high a respect of her, though not of you, as to dye with­out complaint: but since she makes no such choyce, be pleased to know, that I will not alter my course. Though you were in Susa, replyed Mexaris, and I an Exile protected there as you are in Lidia, you could not speak more haughtily and boldly then you do. I should then speak more mildly, replyed Abradates, because I know it unworthy to in­sult over those that are miserable: And is it not as unworthy (answered Mexaris) to refuse those Respects which are due unto Protectors? I shall never neglect them I owe unto the King of Lidia, replyed Abradates; and I am sorry that Love should force me unto that which I do against a Prince so neer unto him. I must have better satisfaction (replyed Mexaris very fiercely,) for if you do not absolutely renounce Panthea, I must call you to an account with a Sword in your hand. I will do all I can, replyed Abradates, to do neither the one nor the other. But you must (answered Mexaris) and that quickly, therefore resolve with your self which of them you will chuse. Since you force me to tell you, replyed Abradates, I will preserve Panthea, I will defend my self, and not assault you, unless I must in my own defence: This is all Sir, that either Love or Respect can exact from me: I wish that I were able to yeild the Princess of my Soul unto you, but indeed I cannot: and though my resolution is to do nothing against those Respects I owe you, yet will I not do any thing against my Love. When Abradates had said this, he saw Mexaris go towards a thick Bush which grew close by a Christal Fountain in the middle of a Walk; and that he pull'd out two Swords, giving him one, and saying, that since he could not yeild Panthea, he should win her if he could, for he would dispute it with him un­til death. Abradates at the first would not take it, but only to defend himself from the blows of Mexaris, in whose face he saw so much fury as might well exasperate him: but when he saw that the better language he gave him, and the more he recoyled, the more did his choller augment, and more furiously did he assault him, Love and Jealousie being at last stronger then his respects unto Mexaris, he then kept his ground, and fought like one that would vanquish. In the mean time, since I beleeve you desire to know how Mex­aris could find these two Swords in the Bush; be pleased to remember, that I told you [Page 54] at their going from the Princess, that Prince whispered with one of his servants? and let me tell you, that he then commanded him to carry those two Swords unto the place ap­pointed, which was very remarkable, because of the Fountain neer it; and after this command executed, he charged him with another, purposely to send him away from that place, and appointed him to go and seek for a man that dwelt in the furthest part of all Sardis, expressely charging him not to speak a word of these two Swords.

But as he went out of the Garden to seek this man his Master sent him unto, he met one of the Princess servants at the door, who was his intimate friend, unto whom he imparted his business, and asked his advice, for the servant of Mexaris thought that his Master intended to fight with him he sent for: But the Princess servant having more wit then he, and knowing that Mexaris and Abradates went out together, he suspe­cted some mischief; and after he had advised him rather to return into the Garden, then go upon his message, and to tell his Master how he understood the man he sent him unto was not at home, he himself went hastily unto the Princess, whom he found in discourse with Perinthus, and acquainted her with what he knew: He had no sooner spoke it, but the Princess cried out, and changed colour so much, that Perinthus could not chuse but see what a particular interest she took in the life of Abradates; for he knew her cares could not be for the other. I leave you to judg Madam, in what a pittiful perplexity he was, when looking upon the Princess, he saw her eyes all tears, and fears for the death of Abradates; and since she knew, that in such occasions as this, a very minute is precious, she came to Perinthus, entreating him with extream earnestness: My dear Pe­rinthus (said she unto him) you will infinitely oblige me, if you will go and prevent all mischief that may ensue upon this quarrel; and to oblige you to make more hast, let me tell you, that it will be the most considerable service that I ever injoyned you: You moy easily judg how Perinthus was surprized and vexed at this imployment which the Princess did put him upon; he offered to speak two or three times, but the Princess would not hear, but bad him make all hast; So that poor Perinthus much against his mind, went to part two men, whom he would rather have fought with if he durst: True it is, he was not the first that came in, for the clashing of Swords being heard by those who were in other walks, they ran in with all hast, yet came too late also, for the combate was first ended. I shall not relate unto you Madam all the passes of it, it will suffice to tell you, that Abradates was Conquerour, and Mexaris wounded and disarm'd, and confessing that Abradates was of an invincible valour. But I beseech you Madam, imagine a little, what might be the cogitations of Perinthus, when in the incertainty of the event of this combate, he went unto these two Princes: He hath since confessed unto me, that he could never compose or reconcile himself unto his own wishes; Sometimes he wished them both killed, sometimes that at least Abradates were vanquished, and sometimes again, finding much injustice and baseness in his wishes, he wished his own death, especially when he reflected upon the sorrows and fears of Panthea, least any misfortune should befal Abradates: Moreover, to his further misery, he met this illu­strious Conquerour of Mexaris, whom one of his friends with chance brought into the Garden, did follow him; and to compleat the miseries of Perinthus, Abradates no sooner saw him, but he addressed himself to him: If I can without any incivility (said he unto him) desire you to tell the Princess of Clasomena, that it is she only who hath preserved me from being vanquished by Mexaris, I will desire so much favour from you; and to assure her that I attribute the happy success of my combate, unto the passion which I have towards her. Perinthus was so confounded with this discourse, that he silently hearkned unto it, without any other answer then profound reverence. But Abradates taking his silence for a consent unto his desires left him, and went to expect what Croessus would think of his action. In the mean while, many of the Court did transact in his behalf, and amongst the rest Andramites, who to serve Perinthus, had disswaded Croessus from consenting unto the Marriage between Mexaris and Panthea, did now all he could to appease this Prince, thinking it as serviceable to Perinthus as the other: So that Croessus was so qualified, that he reflected all the fault upon his Bro­ther, and excused Abradates: It was also his pleasure they should imbrace each other as soon as Mexaris was recovered: But the most cruel part for Abradates was, that Perin­thus moved Andramites to perswade the King, that the only way to prevent all future quarrels between them, was to charge them both equally not to think of any Marriage [Page 55] with Panthea: And Andramites to colour the matter, told Croessus, that the Princess her self was in such fears lest either of these two Princes should come to untimely death, by reason of her, that she her self desired it; so that Croessus charged them both to give over all thoughts of her: 'Tis true, he spoke unto these two Rivals in different manners; for he absolutely commanded Mexaris, and entreated Abradates, treating the one as a Subject, and the other as a Stranger, yet notwithstanding they could not resolve to promise him obedience, saying alwayes, that Love was such a Soveraign passion, as they could not so readily surmount it; yet they spoke this with so much reverence unto Croessus, out of fears to incense him, lest he should send them both out of Sardis, that their resistance did not offend, and Croessus believed they intended obedience, though they protested that they thought it impossible. Thus it happened, that the Conquerour was no happier then the Conquered, and Perinthus was only he who reaped the fruit of Abradates his Victory out of his joyes, to hope that the Princess should Marry neither him nor Mexaris: But Madam, the passage was rare, when Perinthus returned to ren­der an account unto the Princess of the combat, for though she heard of others, yet since every one is glad to have repetitions of any thing which pleaseth, or which they have a­ny interest in: Perinthus was no sooner come unto her, Doralisa and my self being pre­sent, but she spoke unto him: Well Perinthus (said she unto him with much joy in her eyes) Thanks be to the Gods, the Prince Abradates and the Prince Mexaris are both alive: They are Madam, replied he, but the last of these is wounded: 'Tis true, said she, but since I understand his wounds are not dangerous, I cannot chuse but rejoyce that their combat proved not more fatal: I conceive Madam, replied he, that whosoe­ver understands the true sence of your words, will think Abradates more glorious in your language, then in his di [...]arming Mexaris. However it be (said she, and blushed) give me an exact relation of the combat. Perinthus now was extreamly put to it, and not being able himself to set forth the glory of his Rival, whom he saw was too deep in the heart of his Princess already, he told her, that he could not truly do it, for the friends of Mexaris reported one way, and the friends of Abradates another, but the principal of all was what she knew already, that Abradates received not a wound, and that Mex­aris was wounded. It is very strange Perinthus (said Doralisa, and laughed, and who knew as well as I did the true cause why he would not satisfie the Princess) you should be so ill informed of this combat: For my part (said she further to discover his thoughts) had I been at any Ball, and the Princess should precisely ask me what passed there, cer­tainly I should have related every thing with the least circumstance she should know, whe­ther the Hall were ill or well furnished, who danced most, which Ladies were best dres­sed, and most fair, which of the men was the greatest Gallant, who talked long with such a one, and who with such a one; and she should know every trivial passage of the Assembly so perfectly, as if she were there present. In the mean time, you who are a brave and gallant man in lieu of relating every circumstance, as I could have done, does only tell the Princess that Mexaris is wounded, and that Abradates is Conquerour. 'Tis very true (said the Princess, and smiled) Perinthus is to blame: I should have thought it Madam, replied he, no great discretion to relate a combat unto Ladies, in the same manner as it should be related unto men: It had not been handsom indeed, said Dorali­sa, to have related Wars and Battels, or your own peculiar Victories: But for a single Duel, and a combat wherein you have no interest, and which is fought between two Princes of such eminency, it ought to be exactly related. I shall better inform my self another time (replied he) and remember your instructions hereafter: Hereafter, said the Princess, Heavens forbid you e're be put unto it. Panthea spoke this with such an Emphesis, that Perinthus knowing thereby her thoughts, was dumb for a quarter of an hour together; during vvhich time, Doralisa talking on as she begun, did almost make him dispair. But to return from whence I transgressed, give me leave to tell you Ma­dam, that Abradates vvas so sad to see that in conquering Mexaris he vvas not the bet­ter, as it vvas impossible he should be more, though it vvas some comfort to see himself in better state then his Rival, yet he thought himself most unfortunate: When the Prin­cess knevv it, she vvas also much troubled, though her care vvas not to shevv it: So as the first time that Abradates met her at Doralisa's house, there passed such discourse be­tvveen them, as did confirm their amity: The Princess kept still in those limits vvhich she had prescribed unto her self, never to Marry Abradates vvithout the consent of the Prince her Father, but never to Marry Mexaris, vvhat violence soever she vvas put unto. Thus [Page 56] that which in appearance should quench their Passions, did render them more strong; and Perinthus in striving to prejudice Abradates did against his will do him better service then if he had endeavored it. This close Lover yet did think himself more happy then he was before the Combat of these two Rivals: for though he knew very well, that the heart of Panthea was deeply engaged, yet he had some hopes that seeing she could not marry A­bradates, she would strive to exclude him out of her mind; in so much as we perceived him more pleasant and free then he used to be. As for Mexaris, he was so melancholy, that none living could be more; not but that he had still good words from the Prince of Cla­somena, but since words are but wind, and Perinthus kept him from bestowing his daughter without the Kings consent, he was no less unquiet: In the mean while Abradates and he lived with a cold kind of civility to each other, such as seemed to be an inclination to ano­ther Quarrel. Since the King did not forbid them seeing of Panthea, but only from thoughts of marriage, they often met at her house; but more often in other places, lest they should too much incense Croessus. Thus did they live a kind of compulsive and un­pleasant lives; yet Abradates was much less miserable then his Rival; since he did not only know himself not hated, but so much in favour with the World, that the Princess never went unto any place, but he had intelligence of it the very same hour: For since he was liberal unto all, his Intelligencers were most exactly true and faithful to him: And I am confident there was not a man of a condition whatsoever, neither about the Prince of Clasomena, nor about the Princess his daughter, which was not most really for him, ex­cept Perinthus.

On the contrary, the avarice of Mexaris was such, that he had not any intelligence so much as from his own servants, so that he knew no more but what every one knew. After then he had lived thus some certain days, he fell upon a most unjust and violent Resolu­tion, which was, to carry away Panthea, if he could not by any means win the Prince of Clasomena to let him marry the Princess his Daughter secretly. As he entertained these thoughts, News was brought, that the Princess Basilina Aunt unto Panthea was sick of a mortal disease: Upon this the Princess, who did most tenderly love her, beseeched her Fa­ther that she might go and pay her last duties unto her who had been so dear unto her. Since her desire was just, she easily obtained it; and the Prince of Clasomena himself had gone this Voyage, if he had not been advertised that Croessus would not be pleased with it: his Resolutions then were, that Panthea should go alone, and that Perinthus should be a Conductor; which employment you may imagine he most joyfully undertook; yet was he vexed to leave Mexaris with the Prince her Father and his Master, unless he had been with him also: yet notwithstanding, the satisfaction he should have to be with the Princess out of sight of all his Rivals, did carry him above all other considerations. In the mean while, Panthea considering that she should stand in need of some comfort in this sorrowful Voyage, desired the Aunt of Doralisa, with whom she lived, to let her Niece go with her, which she granted as willingly as Doralisa wished it: so that the next morning we departed, and went to Clasomena. Abradates resented this separation ex­tream sadly; and the greatest aggravation of his sorrows was, that since this Journey was so hastily undertaken, he could not bid adieu unto the Princess in private: so that but for me he had not known that she wished him to remember her during this absence. I shall not tell you Madam, how melancholy the Princess was all the Voyage, nor how great her sorrows were, when arriving in Clasomena we found the Princess Basilina so very ill, that there was no hopes of her Recovery: This Madam would be too tedious unto you: But give me leave to tell you, that four days after our first arrival this excellent Princess dyed; whose death Panthea took so heavily, that she fell sick her self; so that she could not return so soon to Sardis: for though her disease was not very violent, yet it was so great as to hinder her from travel; so that Perinthus enjoyed a longer happiness then ere he looked for, in being free from the sight of his Rivals, and continually seeing his Princess; and in­deed he became so blith and pleasant whilest-we stayed at Clasomena, that the Princess would not admit of any company but his, Doralisa, and mine: so that it may not unfitly be said, that as Roses grow amongst thorny prickles, so the delights of Perinthus did grow amongst his sorrows: 'Tis true, his sweets did last no longer then the sweets of a fading Rose: For besides, that Love is an enemy to rest and serenity, he and his delights were blasted by a stinging Letter from Andramites; for it brought him news, that Mexaris was perpetually as close to the Prince of Clasomena, as if he were his shadow: yet for all this, since the Princess was not amongst them, they could not put their Resolutions into [Page 57] execution; he hoped therefore that as soon as he saw the Prince of Clasomena, he would make him alter his design if he had any which were contrary to his intentions: So that his trouble at it was not so great as his satisfaction to be so near his Princess, and so far off his Rivals, but there vvas another passage vvhich vvas a much more better Pill unto him; for be pleased to know Madam, that the Prince Abradates, not being able to live so long without some news of Panthea, did write twice every Week constantly as long as we stayed in Clasomena unto either Doralisa or my self; or to say better unto the Princess, since the Contents of them all related only unto her: at the first he intimated his ardent desires of obtaining license to write unto her self; but she would not by any means permit it lest by any accident his Letters should miscarry: but as for those which were written unto Do­ralisa and me, they were written in such an ambiguous manner, as they would admit of several interpretations: So that the Princess heard from Abradates almost without any danger, and Abradates understood from us as much as he desired to know. But the better to make our matters mysterious, we intimated unto Abradates, that when we vvould mention any thing unto him vvhich concerned the Princess, it should be under the name of Perinthus: so that you may imagine that the Name of Perinthus vvas in all our Letters. It chanced once as ill luck vvas, vvhen Perinthus came to Doralisa's Chamber as she vvas vvriting unto Abradates; and though it vvas alvvays her custom vvhen she vvrit, to ap­point her Woman that vvaited upon her, to let none enter before she vvas first acquainted, yet she did not exactly obey her all that time, but on the contrary, she vvanting some­thing vvhich vvas in another Room, she vvent out, unperceived by her Mistress, and left the door open, hoping to return ere any came: but vvhilest she stayed talking vvith some of the Princess Women, Perinthus came in, vvho hearing no noise in the Chamber, thought that either none vvas there, or else that Doralisa vvas sick: but to satisfie himself he vvent in, and savv that she vvas behind a Screen, vvriting upon a table opposite unto a great Glass, and her back tovvards him: Since Doralisa's mind vvas very intent upon her Wri­ting, she never minded any noise, and therefore it is no vvonder if she did not hear Perin­thus enter, vvho being full of curiosity to see vvhat she vvrit, that he might have some subject to tvvit her vvith, as she had often him, did go tovvards her, and did tread as softly as if she had been asleep, and he afraid to vvake her: at last he came close to her, and leaning his head almost over her shoulder, he read vvhat she vvrit unto Abradates; yet, could he not knovv unto vvhom this Letter vvas addressed: but he vvas much amazed vvhen the first vvord he read vvas his ovvn Name; his curiosity augmented, and he read all she had vvrit, vvhich, as I remember, vvas in these vvords:

Perinthus yesterday spoke unto me concerning you in such an obliging way, that I wish you knew what we said in your Commendations: your last Letter seemed unto him the most pleasant in the world, and so admirably politick, that I read it no less then thrice unto him: You may well know, that since he did so commend you for it, I dare not after him: I have many other things to say, which unto you are more—

As Doralisa had writ this last word, and Perinthus read it with extream impatience to see the sequel, that thereby he might understand the beginning, which was like unto a Riddle to him, knowing that Doralisa never shewed him any Letter; she lifted up her eyes, and looking in the Glass which was opposite to her, she saw Perinthus reading her Letter over her shoulder. She no sooner spyed him but she cryed out; Fie, fie, Perinthus (said she and hid her Letter) have you forgot that respect which is due unto our Sex? Why, why, fair Doralisa (said he unto her and smiled) are you making me speak things I never thought upon? I pray let me see this Letter which you say I thought so pleasant, and which was so polite, that I read it no less then three times. Doralisa then perceiving that he had read all she writ, thought it better to turn it into rallery, then make a serious matter of it, thinking that the more angry she was, the more would he apprehend it my­sterious: also since those that use to play upon others, cannot well take so much liberty unto themselves, unless they allow it unto others: so she thought that she had no reason to be angry with Perinthus, because she had played him a hundred such tricks in her life; so that changing her countenance, and beginning to laugh and read the Letter, to gain more time for the explanation of it, Perinthus desired to read it also, and she not denying, he read it word for word. I pray Doralisa, said he unto her, why did your Pen drop such a lye as this, and to whom do you tell it? for I am certain, that all the day yesterday you [Page 58] did not speak one word unto me; yet you tell the person unto whom you write, that I spoke a hundred times of her yesterday in a most obliging manner: And you add fur­ther, that her last Letter was very pleasant; and you told all these with such a confi­dence, that you amazed me: However, said Doralisa, I am confident, I did you no ill office, for in saying all this, I said nothing in your disadvantage; but on the contra­ry, said that you acknowledg'd it for a Polite and pleasant Letter, and that I durst not give her any commendations after you.

I beseech you Doralisa (said he unto her) tell me, and shew me this that I commend­ed so, otherwise I shall be much incensed: Truly, answered she, if I were a bad friend I should shew it; but to let you see that I am a good one, know that a Lady in Sardis, who for her honour I will not name, did write a Letter unto me, which to shew her wit, she hath stuffed full of Fustian and big words, which signifie nothing: So that knowing by her stile she loves to be commended, doubtless I did her that office in the highest manner, since I told her she had your commendations: I should believe you Do­ralisa, replied he, if you would shew me this her Letter: Since perhaps you are ac­quainted with her hand (replied Doralisa) I will not shew it unto you. In the mean time, Perinthus, added she, I pray leave me the liberty to finish out my Letter: Re­ally, said he, I do believe this is a business of some earnest, for at the place where you left, it seems you had more matters to express then complements: 'Tis true (replied Doralisa, and laughed) therefore I desire you to leave me: I cannot, said he; for to be plain with you, I do not believe a word of all this you have told me: What do you believe then (said she unto him?) I know not what to believe or think, yet I am the most mistaken man alive, if this Letter do not contain some close secrets: If you think so, said Doralisa, then you are unreasonable to press unto a discovery of it, since you know secrets are such things as our friends must tell us themselves, and we ought not to ask them: If I had not seen my name in your Letter, replied he, doubtless I should be more discreet: But since you are so bold as to tell three or four lies of me, I thought I might be as bold in asking you the truth of those things which I desire to know: What would you know? (replied Doralisa.) I would know, said he, unto whom you direct your Letter: I have already told you, replied she, that I will not; all that I can do for your satisfaction is to protest most solemnly, that all I have or shall write unto her, does not at all relate unto your interest: For Heavens sake (said Pe­rinthus) do not use me thus, for if you refuse me this, I shall relate the story of it, not only to every one here, but unto all the Court also when I return to Sardis: Perin­thus is so discreet (replied Doralisa) that I do not fear he will so far incense me: Dora­lisa has been often so waggish with me, replied he, that Perinthus would not be much to blame, if he were once in his life revenged: When you have told all you can, re­plied she, What then will the issue be? The issue doubtless will be (answered Perin­thus) that they will know you keep a secret correspondence with some or other: They know well enough already (replied she, and smiled) that I have not yet found this compleat man I look for; therefore my reputation will not be wounded by any thing you can say against me. Perhaps (said Perinthus then, and looked stedfastly upon her) you negotiate in behalf of some other, and perhaps also you have less interest then I have in the secret meaning of this Letter: I should have thought, replied Doralisa, that a man who will not open his own secrets unto any, would not be so pressing to know the secrets of others: However it be, said he, I have such an extream desire to be satisfied in what I ask of you, or that you will confess it unto me if I can guess at it, that there is nothing which I will not willingly do to oblige you unto it: Let me then know what you guess it to be, said she, and afterwards I shall know how far I can answer. As they were upon these tearms I chanced to enter., not knowing of any contest betwixt them: And since the Princess feared that Doralisa had not writ unto Abradates obligingly e­nough, I came to tell her she should not seal up her Letter before she shewed it unto the Princess. To acquit my self of this imployment, I whispered my message into her ear, but as low as I whispered it, Perinthus heard it as well as Doralisa: So that comparing what I told Doralisa, unto what he had read in her Letter, he believed that this Letter which the Princess desired to see, was the same which included his name, and he made no further scruple of it, but that this mysterious Letter related unto the Princess and A­bradates. Doralisa then offered to tell me the passage vvhich vvas betvveen them, but Perinthus cared no more for this Rallary, and rising up to go avvay: I need not ask you any more, (said he unto her) for I knovv it already, vvithout putting you to the trouble [Page 59] of telling it. Doralisa seeing a great alteration in his countenance, feared least he should speak something in prejudice of the Princess, and therefore she stayed him: Then tel­ling me in three vvords the subject of their quarrel, to let me understand vvhat I ought to say, and to persvvade him also that there vvas no mystery in the Letter, I did vvhat I could to make him believe all this vvas but a piece of Doralisa's sporting Wit, vvhich vvas in a frolique humour; but I perceived he did not believe me, and so certainly he left us. He vvas no sooner gone out of the Chamber, but Doralisa and I called him back a­gain. Upon a little consultation together, vve concluded it better that Perinthus alone should suspect something, then that he should tell this passage unto some such men as vvould tell it unto a thousand, vvhich might produce ill consequences. Perinthus then being returned into Doralisa's Chamber, we seriously entreated him not to reveal this passage between him and her; telling him, (to the end he should not deny us, and al­so to deceive him) that e're long we would acquaint him with the truth of the matter. No, no, (replied Perinthus with a hollow kind of expression) I will not reveal this se­cret which is so dear unto you, never fear it; I respect the person to whom it relates, more then to have any such thought. Doralisa and I would have said more unto him, but he went away without giving us, or we giving him any other answer. In the mean time, we resolved to hinder him from acquainting the Princess with this accident, lest it should too much trouble her, and thought it better to comply with him, and tell exactly what he could guess it to be, yet we could not meet with a ready opportunity for it, for none that belonged to the Princess could see him that day, not that he had shut up himself to con­ceal his melancholy, but that he was gone to see if he could discover whether any of Abradates his men were in Clasomena; and indeed his quest was not in vain, for he found out by a strange chance, that there was a man lodged in the Captain of the Castles house, who would not be seen; so that by inquiring who he was, he understood by a servant of the Captains, who was my Cozen, that this stranger was to depart in the morn­ing after, that he came but the day before, that he came from Sardis, and that I had spoke with him in the Garden. I leave you to judg Madam after this, whether a man so much in Love, and so full of wit and spirit as Perinthus was, would not conclude that there was a secret correspondency between Panthea and Abradates, he apprehended then the very truth, and saw plainly that his name in Doralisa's Letter was only an umbrage unto Panthea's name: It is a thing impossible to express the dispair of Perinthus: Is it not mi­sery enough, said he, that I dare not so much as tell the person whom I adore, that I love her, but that I must be also persecuted with a thousand sad circumstances, which add bitter aggravations unto all my sorrows? Must no name but mine colour the favours which the Princess whom I adore confers upon my Rival? Fie, fie, I cannot endure it: And the truth is Madam, this trivial inconsiderable passage did so perplex him, that he was beyond all patience: Love does infuse so much folly & weakness into the spirits of the most compleat men, that he had not been half so much stung, if the Princess had expressed her favors unto Abradates by any other name then his. This bitter thought did so corrode upon his heart, that he intended to desire the Princess not to use his name any more in her Leters; and to that end, the next morning he came unto her lodging, but so melancholy and alter­ed, that Panthea thinking he had been ill, did most obligingly ask him how he did, tel­ling him she should be extreamly sorry he should fall sick: Whil'st she was recovering her health, and that she intended as he brought her from Sardis to Clasomena, so he should carry her back again from Clasomena to Sardis. Perinthus received these marks of friend­ship from the Princess very respectively, but with so much sadness in his face, that it was evident there was as much in his soul. In the mean while, Doralisa and I did search for him all that day, and it chanced when he came, that the Princess was gone into her Clo­set with Doralisa, and some Clasomenian Ladies, and Perinthus and my self were alone together, in a Tarrass close by the Chamber: There we silently stood both of us, in expectation what either would say unto the other: At last, seeing Perinthus so busie with his own thoughts, that he minded nothing; I spoke first unto him, and I asked him whether he was desirous I should keep my word, and tell him what he had so much desire to know? No Pherenice, said he, and sighed I know too much already; but I have one favour to ask, which I beseech you do not deny me: If it be both just and pos­sible, (said I unto him) you shall certainly obtain it: Then I conjure you, (replied he) to let Doralisa use my name no more in writing unto that person she writ last; and it is much better for he [...] to make use of any other to hide that which she would have kept [Page 60] a secret, for this may prejudice me more then she is aware of: I would have desired the same of Doralisa her self, but her humour is such, that she never hears me but in way of jest; and therefore I address my self unto you, who being of a less frolique disposition, has doubtless a more tender soul to be moved at the desires of your friends. Perinthus spoke after such a mournful manner, as I perceived by his tone the sadness of his heart, which moved mine to pity him: So that answering him as sweetly as I could, to the end I might thereby oblige him to a confidence in me: Perinthus (said I unto him) I shall easily obtain what you desire of Doralisa; and since you do forbid her to speak all the good of you she pleaseth, when occasion shall happen, I do assure you, she shall use your name no more when she writes unto her friend, for I know she infinitely esteems you, and would not upon any tearms give you any offence: But pray tell me, Why are you so incensed against her for using your name, at a time that she could not take any o­ther that she knew better? Pherenice, said he unto me, if you will make me a firm pro­mise of fidelity, I will impart part of my thoughts unto you: I will seriously make that promise, (said I unto him) provided you conceal nothing from me: Since you never imparted any thing at all to me (replied he) I dare not discover all I know unto you, unless you first vow secresie. I think after this Perinthus intended to tell me he loved the Princess; and since I longed to hear him speak of his passion, that I might endeavour to cure him of it, I promised and vowed all he desired—After which, looking stedfastly up­on me: Is it not true Pherenice (said he unto me with a sadness in his eyes, as would have moved the most incensible so ul to pity him) that the Letter which Doralisa writ, was unto Abradates? and that the name of miserable Perinthus was used only to um­brage the name of the adoreable Panthea: Perinthus (said I unto him, and interrupt­ed him) you do not keep within the limits of our conditions, for I promised not to re­veal any secret you shall impart unto me; for I perceive by the very beginning of your discourse, that you are so far from imparting and trusting me, that you desire I should impart and trust you. Consider well Perinthus what you say, and do not begin your dis­course with any questions, if you desire I should answer you: Neither, to tell you tru­ly, do I very well understand, though what you suppose were true, what prejudice it would be to you, though your name were placed in lieu of Panthea's. If the Prince of Clasomena, (replied he very faintly) should by any accident meet with one of those Letters, might he not suspect me of holding some intelligence, and that I did betray him? I, I say, unto whom he has said a hundred times, he would not have the Princess marry Abradates: Ha Perinthus (said I unto him) Have you not professed your self so obliged unto the service of the Princess, as that you ought to wish well unto Abradates, if you did believe she looked favourably upon him? Yes, and so you would, if you had not some other secret reason, which I perceive well enough, and for your tranquilities sake wish were not true: Yes, yes, Perinthus, you do love Panthea, and some sparks of jealousie perswades you that she loves Abradates: This is it that makes you take it so ill, your name should be used in a Letter which you think is unto that Prince: I have long since perceived the passion in you to her, yet I knew no reason you had to trust none with it, but to smother that fire which consumes you, a little spark if covered, will grow to a great flame, but a great fire will not hurt, if not covered; therefore let me perswade you ingenuously to confess it unto me, otherwise you will induce me to tell the Princess all I know: If you will trust me, added I, I shall promise you an inviolable fidelity; and if you will not, I do protest, that as soon as I am parted from you, I will tell the Princess that I think you are in Love with her, and shall give her such evidences of the truth in it, that perhaps she will forbid you ever seeing her again. Perinthus hearing me say so, looked attentively upon me, and spoke not a word: He considered which was the more advantageous for him, to confess, or not confess, that he loved her: If I con­fess it, said he, perhaps she will tell, and if she tell I am undone: But if I do not con­fess she will the sooner tell, and my ruine is the more inevitable, both wayes ruin'd, what shall I do? Then afterwards, imagining I would never be so importunate to know a thing which I would condemn in him, he began to flatter himself with a bottomless hope of he knew not what, and answer me enigmatically. When I saw his soul begin to stagger, I pressed him further, and that so home, that I said the Princess should pre­sently know he was in Love with her, if he would not acknowledg it to me. At last, af­ter he had made me solemnly swear that I would never discover what he would tell me, [Page 61] neither unto Doralisa nor the Princess, nor any else whatsoever, he promised to lay open the whole truth unto me; yet first I declared unto him that I would engage my self no further then to be faithful unto him, and to comfort him; but not to further him in his passion.

Perhaps Madam you will ask me why I would urge Perinthus to confess his Love; to which I answer, Because I thought it would be a considerable service unto the Princess, if I could scrue my self into the credit of a man who had such a prevalency with the Prince her Father; and I could be an instrument to prevent any hurt to Abradates, whom I knew he did not love: Also I hoped that my advice might perhaps happily cure him of that dis­ease which did so much torment him, and would be his Ruine: So that my ends were ra­ther at the Princess service, and the tranquility of Perinthus, then out of any curiosity that I desired to know the secrets of his heart: however Perinthus confessed his passion unto me; related all his raptures, and told me all his thoughts: So that after he had expressed the grandure of his passion, his purity and constancy, Judg Pherenice, said he unto me, whether I had not good reason to desire that my Name should not be employed to make Abradates happy. Perinthus (said I unto him with much sweetness, to the end I might insinuate my self into his opinion) I am very much obliged to you for letting me know that from your own mouth which I so much desired, and I assure you that I will conceal this secret wherewith you have entrusted me, as closely as you can your self. Ah Pherenice (said he unto me) perhaps you will keep it too closely; and I do not know whether at the same time I desire you to conceal it, I should not also entreat you to tell it unto the—At this word Perinthus stopt, not being able to pronounce the word Princess; then pre­sently reprehending himself, No, no Pherenice, said he to me, do not mind my raving, but my reason, which bids me rather dye for my adored Panthea, and never to let her know I dye for her; therefore be as faithful as your promise, and let me only have the comfort to speak unto her whom she loves of the torments which my passion puts upon me: in the mean time, as I will not entreat you to render me any good office unto the Princess, so do not you entreat me to be serviceable unto Abradates. The case is not the same, replyed I, for if I undertake to do you any good office to the Princess Panthea, I should absolutely ruine you, so you should ask me a thing impossible: but if I entreat you to do a good office for Abradates unto the Prince of Clasomena, I do entreat you to do a thing which may easily be done. Easily (replyed Perinthus hastily,) ah Pherenice, you do not know how difficult it is to do a good office for a Rival, and especially a favored Rival. But Pe­rinthus, replyed I, would you have the Princess marry a man she hates? I would she were contented, replyed he, but for a comfort unto my miseries I would she would marry none. As we were thus in discourse, the Princess came out of her Closet, and went into the Garden to take the ayr, whither I followed her, but not Perinthus, but he retired as full of shame, as if the Princess did divine what he had told me. Doralisa, who had observed the discourse which we had together, did ask me what it was: but though she and I had promised each other to render an account of what we should discover concerning Perin­thus; yet I did not think my self obliged to tell her what I had vowed unto him to con­ceal; and indeed I told her nothing but what I knew before he had discovered himself un­to me. After this, Perinthus spoke ofter unto me then he used, though he was ever one of my good friends: but what arguments and addresses soever he used to know of me up­on what terms Abradates stood in Panthea's minds, I did not tell him one word; and as he was one day importuning me, Peace Perinthus (said I unto him) and never ask me that which I would never tell you though I did know it: and be assured of this, that as I will never betray your trust, so I will never betray the Princess, unto whom I owe a greater fide­lity then unto you; and indeed from this time he durst never ask me any more questions. Some few days after, he received a Letter from Andramites, which let him know that Mexaris had a little clashed with the Prince of Clasomena, and that he was gone unto one of his houses, some two days journey from Sardis: so that Perinthus did not well know whether he should be sad or glad at it: for when he considered Mexaris as one that was in hopes to enjoy Panthea, he was very glad he was faln foul with the Prince of Clasomena; but when he considered him as an obstacle unto the hopes of Abradates, he was sorry that Mexaris was not in that Princes favour. Yet notwithstanding all this, his hopes that Croessus would never consent that Panthea should marry either Mexaris or Abradates, did procure him some consolation; yet it may well be said that he never enjoyed any pleasing hours: not only because he had many real miseries upon him, but because he sucked bitter [Page 62] poyson out of every thing; and when the Princess was recovered he grieved in lieu of re­joycing at it, foreseeing that the return of her health would be her return to S [...]rd [...]s. Phe­renice (said he one day unto me when the Princess had fresher Roses in her cheeks then ere she had since her sickness paled them) am not I a most miserable man to see that the Princess is a more polished beauty by her sickness? had it impaired her, Abradates perhaps would have lessened his Love to her, and that if she had perceived it she would have had less good will to him: but alas, I am too unfortunate to see that, for she will return to Sardis more gloriously fair then when she came from it. You may easily imagine by this Madam, how much that man was tormented, who grieved at the beauty and welfare of the person he loved. Within a few days after we departed, and Perinthus appeared so me­lancholy, that if I had not known the secret of his heart, I should have thought he had left the object of all his affections behind him: Doralisa also began to chide him extream­ly the first day of our Journey, and truly that helped us to pass on with much more plea­sure: for as oft as Perinthus, who was on horseback, came near the Princess Coach, from which he was never far off, she told him of a thousand pleasant passages, unto which he would answer with such a fretting chafe as made the best sport in the world. The first days Journey being thus past, we continued the next; but alas, it was not so pleasant: For be pleased to know Madam, that being come into a thick dark Forrest, in a place wher [...] was a great Pond, which we left upon the right hand, and which being shadowed with the thick Wood, was both a most pleasing and a most terrible object: Be pleased to know, I say, that being come unto this place, we saw upon our left hand come from divers places of the Forrest forty or fifty men on horseback with swords in their hands; one of which I pre­sently knew to be the Prince Mexaris; who commanded the Coachman of the Princess Coach to stay; which accordingly he did, because he thought he could do no other: for Madam, you must know, the Princess in this voyage had but one Coach, full of women, besides her own; fifteen horsemen, and some footmen, but very few: 'Tis true, Perinthus might well be counted for more then one man, considering the prodigious acts he did that day: he no sooner saw Mexaris come with a sword in his hand, and in the head of all his men (who in coming out of the Wood rallied about him) but he put himself in a posture of defence, and calling all the Princess men together, he stood between the Coach and the Prince Mexaris, who had no sooner commanded the Coach to stay, but Perinthus advanced towards him with his Sword lifted up; Mexaris retreated a pace or two; and endeavor­ing to carry away the Princess without bloodshed, or perhaps without exposing himself: Perinthus (said he unto him) do not force me to ruine you, nor make any vain resistance against a man who is in a condition to force you unto obedience. No, no, Sir, said Per [...]n­thus, I have but a life to manage, and you shall not take away the Princess as long as Pe­rinthus lives. Whilest Mexaris was keeping Perinthus in talk, four of his men went to the Coach, which Perinthus seeing, without any more ado he fell upon Mexaris, crying out he should not find it an easie matter to carry Panthea away as long as he lived: and indeed he assaulted him with such fury, as Mexaris stood in need of all his men to relieve him, as afterward we understood by one of the Princess men. As for us, Madam, vve vvere in such a fright, that vve knevv not vvhat vve savv: For my part, I only savv a great confusion, and heard a hideous noise. The most advantagious thing for us vvas, that those men vvho Mexaris commanded to seize upon the Princess vvhilest the rest fought, seeing their Master engaged in a Fight, of vvhich they knevv not the event notvvithstanding the inequality of number, they let us alone, and resolved to stay till they savv the Victory more certain, contenting themselves vvith keeping the Coaches from stirring avvay: but the longer they stayed, the vveaker and fevver their Party grevv: for Perinthus fought vvith such magnanimous courage, that I have heard certainly reported, he killed six of Mexaris his men with his own hands, being wounded himself in several places: Those who seconded him did play their parts very well; since of fifteen men which he had, three were killed, and four more out of fight, he had no other hope left but to dye in defending the Princess: so that fighting in desperation, he did such things as I knovv not hovv to re­late unto you. As the poor Perinthus vvas thus engaged, he savv some Caviliers gallop­ing to the place vvhere he fought, and since he questioned not but that they belonged unto Mexaris, he gave himself for lost: yet desiring to sell his life at as dear a rate as he could, and to kill Mexaris before he vvas killed himself, he advanced tovvards him vvith such a fury in spite of all his men vvhich surrounded him, and engaged himself so amongst these Ravishers, that if Abradates, in the head of those Caviliers vvhich Perinthus took to be­long [Page 63] unto Mexaris had not come in to his relief, the poor Perinthus had died there. But this Prince vvas no sooner come up vvith tvventy horse, then the state of things did put on a nevv face; foreseeing Perinthus in danger, he made streight to him, and clearly disin­gaged him.

To present unto you Madam the astonishment of Mexaris, of Perinthus, of us, and every one, to see Abradates in that place, is more then language can reach unto, Mex­aris then thought the Gods resolved his ruine, Panthea hoped they would preserve her, and Perinthus told me since, that when he saw Abradates save his life, he was so extream­ly full of sorrow, that he had a mind to fight against him as well as against Mexaris, who since the arrival of the Prince of Susiana, thought it discretion to retreat, since he was wounded, and neither in a condition to carry away his Princess, nor fight with his Rival, yet he was hotly pursued: But since the principal design of Abradates and Perinthus was only to preserve the Princess, they durst not venture to scatter themselves in the thick of the Forrest; So that returning again towards her, she called them her Deliverers, and rendred them a million of thanks for the service which they had done her: Then, as she observed, that Abradates by his arrival had saved the life of Perinthus, she rendred him no less thanks for that, then for keeping her out of the power of Mexaris: And since she did apprehend with abundance of tenderness all that Perinthus had done for her, she did accept it with great acknowledgments. On the other side, Perinthus looking upon Abradates, as upon him that had reaped the fruit of all his pains, he almost repented of what he had done, and perhaps rather wished Mexaris had carried away the Princess, then that Abradates should share with him in the glory of defending her, or that for his particular he should owe his life unto him. Since that place was not very pleasant for us to stay in, where nothing was to be seen but dead and dying men: After all these com­plements were tumultuously addressed, after the Princess had asked Abradates what acci­dent brought him so happily thither, and after he had told her that it was, because he was informed of Mexaris his design, by one of his Domestiques, therefore he imme­diately mounted horse to oppose him, then the Coach went on. Abradates leaving some of his men to take care of those that were not yet dead, as well enemies as friends; also to relieve the one, and secure the other: But as they were going on, the Princess per­ceived that Perinthus was wounded in his left hand, and that he lost blood enough to weaken him, and therefore she caused her Coach to stay, and causing him to come in, I gave him a Scarf to bind up his hand. Thus the first Liberator of Panthea was in the Coach, and the Liberator of Perinthus and Panthea both rid by them, and could not chuse but render thanks unto this secret Lover for so well defending the Princess: But a­las, what hollow-hearted answers did the poor Perinthus return unto all the civilities of Abradates; The only consolation he had was sometimes to look upon me, and to let me see the sorrows of his heart in his eyes: At the first habitable place we came at, the Princess stayed to dress the hand of Perinthus, the blood being not yet quite stanched; after which we went on. I had forgot to tell you Madam, how after the combat was ended, we found one of Mexaris his men dismounted, of whom we seized, and whom Abradates caused to be brought unto Sardis, that Croessus might be better inform'd of all passages. I will not tell you Madam, how extreamly that Prince was incensed against Mexaris, when he heard of his intentions to take away Panthea, nor how the Prince of Clasomena was surprized, grieved, and angry: But give me leave to tell you that which indeed is admirable, for Perinthus who did what he could to kill Mexaris, did now use all endeavours possible by the means of Andramites, to appease Croessus, upon no o­ther motive, but only to make him an obstacle unto Abradates. Thus the miserable Pe­rinthus, (as generous as he was) was forced by the violence of his passion to further him whose life he would have taken away, and to hinder him unto whom he was a debtor for his own, yet was he not able to effect the one nor the other; for besides that, Croessus was highly incensed against Mexaris for offering not only to marry Panthea contrary to his commands, but to steal her away: There happened another opposition, for the Prin­cess fearing lest Mexaris should return to Sardis, and make his peace, she desired Dora­lisa to treat Andramites a little better, and to desire him that he would keep the King in his angry mind against Mexaris, which accordingly she did; and Andramites the next morning went unto Perinthus, and told him that he could not satisfie his desires, because Doralisa desired of him the quite contrary; therefore he told him, that vvhere the case of a Mistriss and a friend comes in competition, he should not think himself unjust, in [Page 64] giving the precedency unto Doralisa before him: You may imagine Madam, hovv sad Perinthus vvas at this nevvs; for he knevv very vvell Doralisa vvould never have made this desire, but at the instance of the Princess: Seeing then he could not oblige his friend unto his desires, yet he solicited him to keep Croessus still unto his design of not consent­ing that Abradates should marry Panthea; and indeed Andramites did promise him to sa­tisfie that desire, provided Doralisa did not move him to oppose that also. This transa­ction of Perinthus did not proceed from any vvillingness to prejudice a Prince unto vvhom he vvas so much obliged, but the consideration that he vvas his hindrance from possessing the Princess, was above all other considerations whatsoever: He never acquainted me with this negotiation, but only with the miseries which he endured. In the mean while, that dangerous poyson which was in his soul, did so invenom his wound that it would not heal, and his hand was as sore as his heart; he grew weak, pale, and languishing, being in a gentle Fever, which never intermitted one moment: But whil'st he endured all these secret maladies, Abradates was much happier then he used to be; for the Prince of Clasomena knowing what he had done for the Princess his Daughter, did treat him in­comparably better then ordinary, and could not in any civility forbid him the visiting Panthea, with whom his hours were much more sweet since Mexaris was not present. It seemed that Prince, (who was retired unto a Town, the Governour whereof was his creature) was dangerously wounded, so that there being no fears of his return, Abra­dates enjoyed as many pleasures as Perinthus did sorrows; yet had he this bitter ingredi­ent amongst his sweets, that Croessus was no better disposed then usual to consent unto his Marriage with Panthea, so that he had some Cloudy daies as well as many Sun-shine. After he had lived thus some certain time, he understood that Croessus having conferred with the Prince of Clasomena, at last gave him leave to return, and to carry the Princess his Daughter with him, to the end that absence might extinguish the passion in Abrada­tes his soul: Perinthus you may imagine did not oppose this design, but on the contra­ry, did so zealously prompt the Prince his Master unto it, and also set Andramites upon Croessus to hasten it, that the voyage was talked on as a thing certainly resolved upon: So that when Abradates thought himself neerest his happiness, he feared to be furthest off it. The Princess was extreamly troubled at this resolution, insomuch as she desired Do­ralisa to be extreamly urgent with Andramites to prevent this journey: For my particu­lar, without either telling the Princess or Doralisa, I spoke unto Perinthus, and told him, that I found no disposition in him to satisfie my desires: Then he told me at first, how knowing that both Croessus and the Prince of Clasomena, for some reasons of State, would never suffer Panthea to marry Abradates; and therefore he thought it serviceable to the Princess to negotiate that she might be further off him, lest any longer conversation with this Prince should too much ingage her heart. Moreover, the Prince his Master, desired not to let slip this favourable opportunity to return into his own Dominions, and get out of that place where he had not liberty to retire himself without this reason: In short, he told me so many things, and so handsomely, that any other besides my self would have believed that Love had no part in all his actions: But in the conclusion he ingenuously confessed, that to separate Abradates and Panthea was his main design, which prompted him unto all he did; but he told me all this in such violent raptures of Love, that as an­gry as I was against him, I could not quarrel with him, as I thought I should. In the mean time, Doralisa having solicited Andramites, and imployed all the power she had over him, to cause this voyage to be broken off, telling him it was meerly in considera­tion of her own interest, because she was to lose the Princess: Andramites told her, he could not do her the service he desired, for the voyage was so absolutely resolved upon, that it was impossible to prevent it. Now you may imagine Abradates all sorrows, and Panthea was not without her share, for she perceived that the designs of those that trans­acted her separation from Abradates was, that they should never Marry, and therefore not to see each other; yet since she had a high and constant soul, she did so hide her own sorrows, that thereby she augmented the sorrows of Abradates; he conceived that his Love deserved at least a melancholy look from her, if perhaps not tears from her eyes: He sighed and sorrowed so excessively at her insensibility, that the Princess to pacifie him, was pleased to meet him at Doralisa's house, lest he should run into some violent resolu­tion; for since the Princess had but two daies to stay in Sardis, time was very precious with them, he came then to Dornlisa's house, and saw her so sad all that day, as he had good reason to be satisfied at the tenderness of her affection, and more then himself had [Page 65] at the crossness of his fortune: This Meeting was extreamly sad, and the parting was in­supportable, not only because they were to be absent, but because their absence had no limits; and since the Princess would never be enduced to do any thing contrary to her duty, she told Abradates, who did extreamly importune her, that she would not suffer him to come and see her in a disguise.

At last Madam, after all was said that could be, between two persons who were resolved to love for ever, and who feared never to meet again, they parted: For though Abradates was to make a ceremonious Visit unto the Princess to bid her adieu, he valued that but as an empty superstition, since he knew he could not then talk in private with her; so that when she left him at Doralisa's house, he looked upon her like a Statue, and as if he would have sunk with sorrow: As soon as she was gone, some of the servants of Abradates came to tell him, that Croessus sent all about to enquire for him: but since the mind of Abra­dates was much incensed against that Prince, he bade them tell those that looked for him, that they could not find him; and so he stayed above two hours with Doralisa, talking of the Princess, and the miserable condition he was in: after which, he went to Croessus, who carrying him into his Closet with extraordinary civility, told him, that his fortunes now looked with another face, and that he should receive a Letter from the Queen of Susiana, which would tell him that the Prince his Brother, and the King his Father were both dead, and that he was to be King: This News did extreamly surprize Abradates, and moved him unto much sorrow; for though these two dead Princes had in their lives been both extreamly unjust and rigorous in exiling him, yet natural affection did produce such effects in him as useth to be in generous persons; so that he received the news of his being King of Susiana with a mixture of some sorrows; but yet such sorrows as were not above his Reason. Croessus told him, that the man who brought this news had a Letter for him from the Queen his Mother; who sent this message in particular, that she con­ceived it expedient for him to stay yet in Sardis, until four Grandees of his Kingdom, who would set forth within three days, were come to desire him in the Name of all his People, That he would please to come and take upon him that Scepter which the King his Father had left him, who the last hour of his life did express his Repentance for exiling him, and did declare him his legitimate Successor; since he lived three days after his eldest Son, who only caused that bad understanding between them. After Abradates knew all these things, he retired to his Lodging with a mind full of various apprehensions, so that at first he could not himself well tell what he thought. Since it was now very late, very few did know this news that night: but the next morning there was not one which did not know that Abradates was King of Susiana, and rejoyced at it: Perinthus himself was glad, because he flattered himself with an imagination that Abradates would be forced to depart that very day, and that perhaps ambition and absence might root out of his heart all thoughts of Love unto the Princess: so that I do verily think she apprehended fewer joys at the good fortune of Abradates, then Perinthus did; because she feared lest the change of that Princess condition should work any mutable effects upon his heart. In the mean while, though all the World rejoyced that he was King; yet was he forced to a ceremonious Mourning, and to go and grieve at the very same thing which they in his presence rejoyced at: The Prince of Clasomena went to him, and so did Perinthus also, hoping always that as for Abradates, in mounting his Throne, every step unto it was a step further from Panthea: The Princess for her part sent to visit him, and to testifie unto him the share of joys she took in the happiness which had befallen him, and that she her self with the Princess of Lidia would come and congratulate with him. But since this Com­plement was only such a one as Ceremony and Civility might exact from her, Abradates was not fully satisfied with it; but had rather she had sent unto him by some more trusty Messenger, who should have told him something in private from her. In the mean time, since the Princess was to depart within two days, his Soul seemed to be in a very Hell: for besides, that it vvas not handsom for him to go so soon either to her Lodging or Doralisa's, he thought it less handsome to talk of any Marriage before the Deputies from Susiana had addressed themselves, and so soon after the death of two Princes vvho vvere so near him; this he conceived to be out of all reason. In the mean time, his Love to Panthea was so predominate, that he consulted not a minute vvith himself vvhat to do, for he vvas fully resolved, as soon as he was King, to make her Queen; and not to accept of the Crown but to put in upon her head: On the other side, Perinthus did press the Prince of Claso­mena vvith all his arguments to be gone from Sardis; but as good fortune for this Prince [Page 66] vvas, he fell so sick that the Journey was deferred: This vvas no small joy unto Abra­dates, vvho novv savv there vvas no such great haste required in his Transactions. But Madam, as it is the custom of the World to judg too rashly upon the thoughts of others, so, for tvvo days after this nevvs vvas brought unto Abradates, one vvould have said that he never had any thoughts of Panthea; and the conceit of it did so pleasingly flatter up Perinthus, that he resented real joys. Whilest these hopes vvere smoothing his fancy, the Deputies from Susa arrived; who after they had presented unto Abradates the fidelity of all his Subjects, rendered thanks unto Croessus from their Queen for the protection which he had given him during his unjust Exile, and assured him that she would always resent it as a great obligation upon her. After this Abradates, who had no mind to send either unto Panthea, or Doralisa, or me, until he had brought things to such a pass as he desired, went to Croessus in the morning, to tell him, that thinking he would never have been so averse to the Marriage of Panthea and himself, but because he would have no stranger Prince established within his Dominions, therefore he came to declare unto him, that he was ready to renounce all the Rights and Interests this Princess had or ever should have unto the Principality of Clasomena (if she would consent unto it as well as himself,) pro­vided he would consent unto his Marriage with her. Croessus hearing a Proposition so advantagious for himself, was much pleased with it, and promised to motion it unto the Prince of Clasomena: After which, Abradates returning most hearty thanks, and con­jured him to keep his word, he went the same day unto the Prince of Clasomena to motion the Marriage between the Princess his daughter and the King of Susiana: and although he had not yet the consent of the Queen his Mother, yet he beleeved she would approve of any motion which should have the Authority of Cr [...]ssus to countenance it, who would never make the motion further then the Queen his Mother should give her consent, of which Abradates did make no question: The Deputies of Susa also, unto whom Abrabates had imparted his design, did so confidently assure him he would find no opposition from the Queen his Mother, that he did not fear he should incense her by it; and so much the less, because these Deputies told him, that all his Subjects (considering there was not a Princess in all his own Kingdom, nor in any of his neighbor Dominions, whom he could marry) would be wondrous well satisfied, if he brought them a Queen every way so illu­strious as the Princess of Clasomena. Croessus then propounded this Match unto the Prince of Clasomena, and it seemed so advantagious unto him, that without any further consulta­tion he accepted of it: so that Croessus, to lose no time, sent for Abradates, to the end they might dispatch away in all Post haste unto the Queen of Susiana. Since this could not be so closely carried but some Reports of it would fly about, a servant unto the Princess came to tell me with great earnestness, that all was concluded upon, the Match was made up, and the Princess was immediately to be Queen of Susiana. Though I indeed hoped such a thing might be so, yet I confess I was much surprized at the suddenness of it: so that in the first rapture of my Joy, after I had made the servant tell me how he came to know it, I writ presently a Letter unto Doralisa (who was with Perinthus at her own Lodging) to ac­quaint her with it, and as I remember these were the words:

PHERENICE unto DORALISA.

IF it be true (as I have often heard you say) that he who gives much, loves much, it must necessarily be concluded, that the King of Susiana loves the Princess more then ever any loved; since in giving her a Crown which is descended to him, he has given her more then ever any did: If you have a reasonable Soul, come and help the Prince to put it upon her head, and participate in the Joys of

PHERENICE.

Doralisa had no sooner read this Letter, but never thinking of the conceit she had, that Perinthus was in love with Panthea, she gave it him to read: See Perinthus, said she, what Pherenice has sent me, and go along with me immediately, for I should be vexed to the Soul, if any should have the start of me in rejoycing with the Princess. Perinthus then read the Letter; but he read with so great a perplexity of Soul, and turbulency in his looks, that Doralisa remembering her former conceits, How do you Perinthus? (said she unto him,) what troubles you so much? Is it possible that joy should work the same effects in you that sorrow and anger use to produce? For truly I see at one time in you [Page 67] both sadness, anger and despair, but I do not see the cause, unless my suspitions prove true, and that there be as much love in your heart, as there appears melancholy in your eyes. Ah Doralisa (cryed he out) why was I not so happy as to dye in fighting with Mexaris, rather then live to see my self in such a miserable condition? I would I could conceal my follies as hitherto I have from you; but since I cannot chuse but testifie my passion by my grieving at the good fortune of the Princess Panthea, I had rather confess my crime, and have recourse unto your discretion, then to deny a truth unto you which you know but too well. I do confess therefore Doralisa, that I do love the Princess, and have loved her with as much zeal, as I now do, ever since I was capable of loving; but with such a violent zeal, as I wonder I have not dyed a thousand times: yet notwithstanding there was ever so much purity in my Love, that I never had the least hope, no nor so much as wished for any thing, but that she should never marry Abradates. Yet this Abradates who is going to marry her, is he who makes her a Queen, and sends me to my grave, and happy were I if I were in it before that fatal day of solemnization. Perinthus pronounced all these words with so much vehemency, and in such a concerning manner, that the heart of Dora­lisa who did infinitely esteem him was much moved unto pity, and she began to comfort him: I ever imagined, said she unto him, that you were in love with the Princess, but I do confess I never thought your passion so violent. Oh Heavens, said he, could you ever think that one can love the Princess with any mediocrity? and how was it possible you should know (for know it you did) the Reason why I denyed obedience unto the Princess Commands, in applying my self unto your service, and not beleeve my Love of her most violent? Did you not know that it was Panthea only that could hinder Perinthus from loving Doralisa? and there is no question, but since I did so highly esteem you, I should also have loved you, if my heart had not been already engaged, and therefore without any accusing me of insensibility towards you, I beseech you pity me, and help me to con­ceal, for a few days which I have to live, that which I have with so much care concealed all my life. But can you not possibly suit your mind unto your fortune? (said Doralisa:) Did you not ever know, that you could never hope for any thing from the Princess? no not so much as to endure your passion? Yes (replyed the sad Perinthus, and sighed.) Why then are you desperate? (replyed she:) Because the only man who I would not have had happy, answered he, is now upon the point of being so. This seems to be ra­ther a symptome of hatred to Abradates, replyed Doralisa, then any testimony of love to Panthea. Ha Doralisa, cryed he out, how ignorant you are in the effects of Love! for if I did not love Panthea, certainly I should love Abradates: yes Doralisa, as predomi­nate as my passion is, I must needs acknowledg him to be a most excellent qualified man; but the more excellencies he hath, the more I envy his good fortune, and the more he ren­ders me miserable. Time, replyed she, will happily cure you. Yes, if I live so long as to wait for its Remedies, answered he; but I beleeve I shall not, nor is it my desire. In the mean time, since I would not have my despair appear, and since it is impossible to to hide my sorrows, and since I cannot go to the Princess but I shall express some signs of my Love, it is my best course to retire my self. Since I have been a long time without my health, it will be an easie matter perhaps to make the world beleeve, that the indispo­sition of my body is the cause of the indisposition in my mind: this will hide the cause of my melancholy from those few which I shall see.

Doralisa hearing Perinthus speak in this manner, did with all her arguments perswade him to strive with himself, and not to reclase himself from the society of the world; but she found no possibility to divert him from the design he intended, and therefore she left him: he desired her at parting not to speak a word of his passion unto the Princess, and I do not well know, whether he did not in his heart desire she would tell her something; yet she told her not a syllable, knowing very well that she could not understand of the passion he had to her, and the condition unto which he was brought, without either anger or sorrow, or perhaps both: But though she would not disturb her Joys in telling her of it, yet she told it unto me in particular, and when I saw she knew it as well as I, then I related unto her all that I did know; and truly both of us were so full of pity to him, and so sorry such a compleat man as he was should be in such a miserable condition, that we apprehended the good fortune of the Princess with less satisfaction then otherwise we should: Yet since we hoped that time would be a Comforter unto him, it did not keep us from being very pleasant; and indeed Doralisa had a hundred jolly conceits upon the avarice of Mexaris and generosity of Abradates, which she told unto the Princess; [Page 68] she told her also that she was much happier then ever she hoped to be, in finding so soon that which she had sought for so long, and could never find, to wit, a compleat man which never loved any but her self; then she desired the Princess that she would not com­mand her any more to be kind unto Andramites, since now she had no more need of his solicitations unto Croessus: Since Andramites (replied the Princess) is a friend unto Pe­rinthus, I should be very unwilling to cast him off. Doralisa was about to answer her, but the Princess prevented her, by asking where Perinthus was? wondering he did not present himself, and his complements of joy: Doralisa would not tell her she came new­ly from him, but told her she knew not where he was: Then presently after, the Prince of Clasomena sent for Panthea, to tell her what his resolutions were, so that the rest of the day passed on without any thoughts of Perinthus. But the next day, when Abrada­tes came to visit the Princess, as one whom he was to marry, and when she remembred that no news was heard all that while of Perinthus, she began to wonder, and to ask me whether I knew what was become of him? and when I said no, she sent one of her ser­vants to him, and to tell him that she took it ill, he should not come to rejoyce with her, for the happy success in her affairs; and that unless he were even at death door, she should have much ado to pardon this neglect. After he whom the Princess sent unto Pe­rinthus had delivered this message; Tell the Princess, replied he, that since I shall ob­tain a pardon at my death, I shall hope e're long to die in her favour, since certainly I shall not live long. Perinthus added unto this some complements of course, but with such a weak trembling voice (as he who spoke unto him related unto the Princess) that she did really believe him to be very sick; and not doubting but the Physitian which be­longed to the Prince her Father had seen him, she sent unto him to know what Perinthus ailed, but she wondered when the Physitian told her he had not seen him of late daies.

Doralisa who was then present, would have excused the matter, and said, that Pe­rinthus happily had sent for some other Physitian; but he who was there present assured the Princess that could not be: So that to be better satisfied in what condition Perinthus was, she commanded that Physitian to go and see him from her, and to give her an ac­count how he was. In the mean time Abradates thought himself in a heaven of happi­ness, and hoped nothing could interrupt his joyes, yet did he not think his happiness fully compleat, because he had not yet met with Perinthus, and intended the next day to give him a visit, and discourse of his joyes unto him: But alas, this miserable Lover ca­red as little for his visit, as he did for the Physitians whom the Princess sent unto him, who in obedience unto her commands went the next morning to see him before the Sun was up, yet did he not find him asleep, for his cares would not permit him to rest one minute. As soon as he came into his Chamber, he saw his face so altered, that he made no question but he was more then ordinarily sick; he told him then, that he wondred he would not send for him, and afterwards told him what commands he had received from the Princess, to render unto her an account of his health. At the name of the Princess, Perinthus started up, for he yet knew not he came from her; afterwards composing him­self, he told the Physitian, that he was infinitely obliged unto the Princess for her cares of him, and that he was much beholding unto any that would undertake his cure, but yet he desired him to spare his labour, for he was perswaded all remedies were in vain; and therefore he was resolved to try what nature alone would do, and let all arts alone. Whil'st Perinthus was saying so, the Physitian laid his hand upon his arm, do what he could, and found that his Pulse was sometimes weak and slow, and sometimes quick and high; so that conceiving him to be in great need of helps, he did earnestly perswade him to use them so long that Perinthus was angry, and the Physitian to submit unto his will, intending notwithstanding to acquaint the Princess with his condition, and of a great necessity he should be looked unto: Then he left him after Perinthus had desired him to thank the Princess for the cares she had of him, and conjured him to tell her, that he thought himself the most unfortunate man in the world, that he could not be a partaker of her joyes, but was forced to lament, when all the world rejoyced at her Marriage. This Physitian coming to the Princess, as soon as she was ready, she no sooner saw him, but she asked how Perinthus did; For I must confess, said he, since he hath been sick ever since he received a wound in my quarrel, I much desire to know in what condition he is. Madam, replied he, Perinthus is very ill, and which is the worst, he will neither tell what aileth him, nor take any remedies: What does he say unto you, [Page 69] replied the Princess? He sayes, that Nature only without all our art shall be his Physiti­an (replied he) but for my part, I conceived that both Nature and Art, and all are too little to cure him.

The Princess was much surprized when she heard him say so, and caused him to make an exact relation of all he had observed concerning the disease of Perinthus who indeed, as soon as he went from Doralisa's house, was constrained to go into bed; so much had the agitation of his mind augmented his gentle Feaver, which his wound first caused, and which altered all his constitution. As the Princess was thus very busily enquiring con­cerning Perinthus, Abradates sent a Messenger to know how she did; and in return of his Complement she sent him word that she was very well, were it not for her sorrows to hear Perinthus was very sick, and would not take any remedies. After which; she dress­ed her self, and went unto the Temple according to her usual manner, where she met A­bradates, who presented his hand unto her as she came out of her Coach. Since the Princess did love Perinthus very well, she spoke of his sickness unto Abradates, at her coming out of the Church; and as he answered that he intended to go and see him, she said that she should be much obliged unto him for it, and desired him to use his best per­swasions unto Perinthus to take some remedy, and to ask his Reasons why he had refused; telling Abradates, that her respects of Perinthus moved her unto that which she would not do for every one, and that his respects of her might perhaps move him to do that which he would not for another. Abradates, whose ayms were all to please the Princess, and who besides did much respect Perinthus ever since he defended the Princess from being taken away by Mexaris, he no sooner parted from us, but he went unto this languishing Lover, who passed only for a sick man. You may easily imagine how the sight of this Prince did disorder his Soul, and what pains he took to disguise his thoughts. As soon as Abradates was set by his bed-side, and that Complements of course were past; Is it pos­sible (said he unto him most obligingly) that even then when Fortune has ceased all her persecutions against me, and when I am arrived at the height of my happiness, that Pe­rinthus should mingle with my joys, so much sorrow in refusing to take such Remedies as may make him able to be a partaker with me in my happiness? Sir (replyed Perinthus sadly) I perceive that the goodness of the Princess, who is pleased to interest her self in the life of her most faithful servant, hath moved you to speak thus: but if I be considered as really I am, I am most unworthy of this honour which I receive from you, so ex­treamly unworthy, that if I durst I would entreat you to let me receive no more of it. You are much too modest Perinthus, replyed Abradates, for though you were not every way so compleat a man as you are in the eyes of all that look upon you, and were only the Defender of Panthea, yet your life deserves to be most dear unto me; but then being both a man rarely accomplished, and the Defender of my Princess, and also much my friend, doubtless it is my duty to move you unto any thing that may make you live, to live happily. At these words Perinthus fetcht a profound sigh, and lifting up his eyes towards Heaven, he turn'd his head the other way to hide the changing of his complexion: Abradates observing the action of Perinthus, began to suspect, that his mind was more sick then his body; yet not imagining the true cause, he conjectured, that perhaps it was only because the Prince of Clasomena had yet done nothing for him, and that the Princess being to remove away, he should thereby lose his chief support: So that desiring to know whe­ther these conjectures were rightly grounded, after some other discourse unto which Pe­rinthus answered very little, he told him, how strange a thing it was to him, that he should refuse life now, when the Princess was more sweet and gracious towards him then ever she was. Ah Sir, cryed he out, you judg of others by your self, but there is a great difference betwixt you and me, and so very great, that I am sure the same which often makes you joyful, makes me sad; so fatally opposite is your lot and mine. What ever it be Perinthus, replyed Abradates, I am most certain that if you live (as with all my Soul I wish you may) you shall be more happy then ever you were: for whether your mind be to go with us unto Susa, or to dwell in Clasomena, or to stay at Sardis, I do engage my promise to advance your fortunes unto such a degree, as that your ambition shall desire no higher. Were I a man of Reason, replyed Perinthus, I should render you a thousand thanks, for giving such generous language unto a man who owes his life unto you: but alas Sir, there is such a horrid black melancholy at this present upon me, which makes me so unlike my self, that I cannot delight in any pleasant things: every thing which is not fatally sad incenseth me, and makes me angry, therefore I beseech you leave me to my [Page 70] self, either to mend or die quietly: But alas how can you mend, replied Abradates, un­less you will apply your mind unto it? If I do not mend (replied he sharply) then I shall die, there's an end: But dear Perinthus, replied Abradates, the Princess Panthea, and my self shall grieve extreamly for you, therefore think it not strange that I should earnestly perswade you to live: It is from the commands of the Princess that I desire you to have a care of your self, and not thus obstinately to refuse all helps: The Princess (an­swered Perinthus, and qualified a little the agitation of his Spirits) does me a very great favour to remember me at such a time, when she hath better things to think upon: But alas Sir, one hath not power alwayes to live when one pleaseth, no nor so much power as to wish it: I do confess, replied Abradates, there are some who groan under such heavy sorrows, as that sometimes they are not Masters of their own desires: But for you Perinthus, Why should you fall into such dispair? All the world honors your vir­tues; the Prince of Clasomena loves you, the Princess his Daughter esteems you as much as is possible, and I promise you a most safe and welcome protection: If after all these your sorrows do continue, I shall believe that Doralisa had reason to think you were in Love: But suppose you were Perinthus, yet dispair not, for truly could one be more unfortunate, or further from the injoyment of his desires, then I was of Panthea? and yet you see a happy turn has wheel'd about my Fate: I do see it (said Perinthus, and sighed) but I do not see which way its possible I can be less miserable then I am. How­ever Sir, may you injoy your felicity in peace, but I beseech you leave me to suffer those miseries for which I seek no remedy, and unto which if you offer any, your labour will be lost. Abradates seeing, that the more he talked to him, the more he incensed him, did rise up to go away, telling him he was very sorry that he was compelled to carry the Princess such unwelcome news. Perinthns then conjecturing by the speech of this Prince, that as soon as he was gone from him, he would go unto Panthea, he presently changed his mind; for whereas before he did all he could to get him gone, now he endeavours to stay him longer, thinking it some satisfaction to keep Abradates from the pleasure of see­ing Panthea. It is most true, that all his language unto this Prince was so ill-composed, and so little sometimes to the purpose, that he began to suspect the true cause of Perin­thus his dispair; so that after he had answered three or four times unto those questions which this languishing Lover used to keep him the longer with him, he left this Love-sick Lover, and went unto the Princess, but found her not at first, because she was busie, yet he stayed with me until she came unto him. Since his suspitions of Perin­thus his Love did much disquiet him, he seemed unto me very reserved, and taking up­on me the liberty to ask him, why he was so melancholy at a time of so much happiness towards him, he told me that the sickness of Perinthus did much trouble him: After­wards, representing unto me the restlessness which he observed in his mind, he percei­ved that I knew something of the cause, not that I spoke a word which might make him think so; but because it seems it was my misfortune to let any eyes often discover the se­cret of my heart: All this while Abradates would not speak out his thoughts unto me, but we stood and spoke to each other very seldome, yet did perfectly understand the thoughts of one another. But after we had a while stood in this silent posture, Abrada­tes desired me not to tell the Princess what he would tell me; and protesting unto me that he would never reveal what I should tell unto him; after which, he asked me whe­ther I did not think Perinthus in Love with Panthea, and whether I did not believe as he did, that his Marriage with her was the cause of his sickness? I know not Sir, said I un­to him, whether it be so or no, but I am sure the Princess does not know of it: No, no, Pherenice, (said he unto me) there is not the least spark of jealousie in me, but ma­ny of pity to him; the esteem that I have grounded of Panthea is so fully rooted in me, that though she had a whole thousand of Lovers at her feet imploring favours, I should never think her capable of the least weakness; therefore I conjure you to tell me inge­nuously, whether you think I have not reason for my conjecture? for if you shall con­firm me in my belief, I shall endeavour to find out some wayes to comfort poor Perin­thus, at the least, though I cannot cure him. But Sir, (said I unto him) there needs no thoughts of Peri [...]thus his being in Love with Panthea, to prompt you unto any endea­vours of his comfort or cure, since you esteem him sufficiently without that, to induce you unto that charitable office: I see Pherenice, said he unto me, that you have no dis­position to be sincere, yet I must tell you, Perinthus will die if he be not well looked un­to: And I do confess, that since I am his debtor for the safety of Panthea, I should [Page 71] be exceedingly troubled if he should any way miscarry. But Sir, said I unto him, suppose all you imagine were true, yet what Remedy is there? Only this, replyed Abradates, to perswade the Princess, that she will please to command him not to despair. As he said so, Panthea came into the Chamber, and no sooner saw him, but she asked how Perin­thus did? and what he thought of his sickness? Madam, said he unto her, Perinthus hath told me many things, and to so little purpose, that I conceive his mind is more sick then his body; and for my part, I think he stands more in need of some comforts then any physick. Yet I do not know, said she, that any misfortune hath happened unto him. It is most true (said he unto her) there appears none unto us; but perhaps there is some happiness which is befaln another which much grieves him. Perinthus, replyed she, is not of any envious disposition, no not of his very enemies, unless Mexaris, whose hap­piness indeed I think he would envy. However it be, Madam, said he, I am afraid Pe­rinthus will dye, if you do not take a care of his life. Abradates spoke this in such a man­ner, as let the Princess see there was some secret meaning in his words: so that not know­ing what to think, she changed colour and discourse. All the rest of the day her thoughts ran upon what Abradates told her: yet notwithstanding after he was gone, not daring to tell us what she thought of Perinthus, nor being willing to give over her cares of him, unto whom she was obliged, she desired Doralisa to go and visit him, and appointed me to accompany her, hoping to be better informed at our Return then she had been by A­bradates. Doralisa and I were glad of this employment, and went with joy, thinking we had so much power over the spirits of Perinthus, as might move him to cheer up his spirits, and use all Remedies to live: but alas, Madam, we found our selves extreamly deceived; for the visit of Abradates had so incensed his sorrows, and augmented his disease, that we could not look upon him without extream compassion: yet was he something satisfied that he might talk with us, and commanded all to go out of the Chamber, that he might with more freedom express himself: But as soon as we began to chide him for refusing all helps; No, no, said he unto us, I ought not to think upon life; and provided I might but dye before the King of Susiana marryed the Princess Panthea, I should not at all think my self miserable; but I fear I cannot avoyd this misfortune.

It is so far between Sardis and Susa, replyed I, that I hope it will be perfectly cured, both of your miseries of mind and body before they can get thither; or before they can be marryed. Sure you do not know, replyed he, that there arrived within this hour a Messenger from the Queen of Susiana, who hearing of the affection which the Prince her Son did bear unto the Princess Panthea, sent unto him to continue his Love, and that she consented unto his Marriage: So that Abradates having now no rub in his way, will infal­libly marry her, and make me absolutely despair, if death do not speedily deliver me. Doralisa and I did much wonder that Perinthus considering his condition should know the news before us, yet we imagined it not impossible but Andramites might be his In­telligencer, and therefore were doubted not of the truth. And after this (said he unto us) I hope you are not so inhumane as to wish me live any longer; but if the Princess did command you to perswade me, I pray you do not obey her: yet if the Princess did know my passion, and after that had so much goodness or cruelty (for I know not which of these two Epithites to use) as to bid me live, perhaps I should strive to obey her, and use some vain remedies to prevent death: but alas, you know very well that she is ignorant I love her, neither dare I desire she should know: yet if you shall think it expedient to let her know it when I am dead, and that she will not hate my memory for it, I conjure you to tell her, and beg my pardon for not rejoycing at her happiness: But since I limited all my hopes to endeavor she should love none, and see all those hopes ruined, do not think it strange if I tell you, that I cannot endure to live: Nor is it less expedient for the tranquility of Panthea, then my own, that I dye: For how is it possible I ever should be Master of my Raptures and of my Passion: 'Tis true, I have been hitherto, but it is because I did not see Abradates in his happiness, nor in possession of the Princess; Far better then had I dye, then disturb her happiness which I prefer before my own. Did ever any see more lamentable destinies then mine (did he say unto us,) for I desire no other favour of Fortune to compleat my contentment, but that one of my Rivals may not be in favour, and I cannot obtain so much as it: I did resolve to hide my passion as long as I lived; I mastered my self so far as not to desire she should love me, but satisfied my self with the bare esteem of Panthea: but though I confined my self unto more narrow limits then ever any Lover was able to do, yet I perceive Abradates becomes as happy as I am mise­rable. [Page 72] However (said I unto him) be satisfied with this, that you have no cause to complain either against your Rival, or your Princess whom you loved. Ah Pherenice (cryed he out) that which you think should satisfie me, is it which sends me unto black de­spair, since certainly I should have less cause to complain, if I could complain with Justice of any but my self. But since you are so full of Reason, replyed Doralisa, why do you not follow it? Because I have eyes, replyed he, yet am such a slave as that I cannot see: I see the way which I ought to take for the recovery of my Liberty; but alas, I am chained too fast to follow it; and nothing but death is strong enough to break those chains: And therefore if you be as much my friends as I beleeve you are, you will not blame me, nor desire me to live; yet have I one favour to beg of you (said he unto us in such a manner as would have moved a heart of stone) which I conjure you not to deny me, and that is, to find out some expedient if it be possible, that my adored Princess may not marry Abra­dates until the day after my death: The term will be but short, said he, for if I be not much deceived, four days is my longest limits. I should desire, said he, a sight of my di­vine Princess before I dye, but that were to desire to be more miserable, and is too much for a despicable Lover.

I confess Madam, when Doralisa and I heard Perinthus speak thus, we were so exceed­ingly moved unto pity, that we could not refrain from tears; and so we wept with him, since we could not work any more upon him, and so left him with a promise to see him again: yet we used all possible arguments to cheer up his spirits before we parted, yet all in vain. Then did we return unto the Princess extreamly melancholy, and in the way con­sidered what we should say unto her, but could not resolve whether or no it were best to tell her that she was the cause of Perinthus his death. But the truth is, we were eased of that trouble, for she her self apprehended as much by the discourse of Abradates; so that when we came unto her, and related the lamentable condition of Perinthus, I perceived she understood the matter as well as we did: for when I told her, it would be very well if she her self would be pleased to go and bid him live; I know very well (answered she and blushed) that I am obliged to take care of his life; but I know also, that if Perinthus have a Soul so full of sorrow, he will not obey me. He will obey none then, replyed Doralisa; but however Madam, if you go unto him, and use your best endeavors, then there is no fault in you if he dye. After this, Panthea excused her self as much as possibly she could from seeing Perinthus, not telling her true Reason, because her modesty would not permit her to speak her thoughts: But at last Doralisa, using her accustomed freedom with the Princess, told her all we knew, and with so much art, and obligingly for Perin­thus, that the Princess was no less sorry then angry to hear of his passion to her. Panthea at first seemed to hide her resentments from us; but afterwards she confessed that the death of Perinthus would trouble her, and would seem so bad an omen unto all the rest of her life, that she durst not hope to pass it happily. Then did she chide us a hundred times because we did not cure Perinthus of his passion, thinking that Reason were sufficient phy­sick to cure that disease. Afterwards, since we did importune her unto a visit of this lan­guishing Lover, she was as far from consenting unto it, as we were urgent: Madam, said I unto her, he knows not that we have revealed his secret; and questionless you would have done him this charitable favour, if you had not suspected his Love. It is sufficient that I now know it, said she, to keep me from seeing him: not but that I should be extreamly sorry for the death of a man unto whom I am much obliged for defending me from the power of Mexaris; yet I cannot do as you desire me: Moreover, if he do love me, my sight will rather hasten then prevent his death, since he cannot see me but with abundance of sorrow. Since he desires it (said I unto her) methinks it would be too inhumane to deny him that favour. You do not apprehend what Abradates might think (replyed she) if he should know Perinthus loved me, and that I should visit him. You may ask him leave if you please, replyed I, for I see him enter: And Doralisa, in pursuance of what I said, no sooner saw Abradates with the Princess, but she addressed her self unto him; Is it not true Sir, said she, that the Princess is obliged to visit Perinthus? There is no question of it, replyed he; and if to induce her unto it there want only an addition of my petition unto yours, I shall most willingly make it unto her; and I am verily perswaded, that if he will not mend upon the sight of her, he will dye within a few days. Since the Princess would not tell Abradates the true Reason which restrained her, she spoke so faintly, that he per­ceived she might be persvvaded, so that he became very importune vvith her: But at the last his urgency and ours together prevailed, though it put the Princess to the blush, to [Page 73] think how Abradates would take it, and certainly none could carry it with more genero­sity then he did upon this occasion: For since he had a high confidence of Panthea's heart, and her virtues, he was extreamly urgent with her to visit Perinthus, and to use her best endeavours to save his life, yet he made this condition with her, which if Perin­thus had known, certainly would have furthered his death, which was, that if he reco­vered, she should never see him again. After this, she desired Abradates would be pre­sent with her at this charitable visit, but he would not upon any tearms. To relate unto you Madam all the passages of this visit, is impossible; let it suffice to tell you, that Pe­rinthus did strive to die twenty times whil'st the Princess was present; sometimes one might see him in the depth of sorrows; presently after, some sparks of joy would glance in his eyes, as neer death as he was; then in an instant, dispair would so stifle his Spirits, that one could not understand what he said; but for all this, he still kept a most profound re­verence unto the Princess, he thanked her for the honour she did him, telling her, that since he had this honour once more to see her, he had nothing else to do in the world but die: And when she commanded him to take some helps, he stayed a while silent, then upon a suddain lifting up his eyes unto her: Madam, said he, If you did but know what you wish me, when you desire I should live, you would unwish it again: For in­deed Madam (added he in a languishing tone) when Doralisa thought me to be in Love, she was not mistaken: I am in Love Madam, and I should not die at this time, but because I am in Love: And since you were ignorant of my miseries, you are excuseable in wishing me to live, because you thought I might perhaps be happy. This is all Madam, that the respects I owe you will permit me to speak of my miseries and misfortunes.

Perinthus pronounced these last words so weakly, that one would have feared he would immediately expire, for his sorrows did so overwhelm all his faculties, that for a quarter of an hour together he was speechless; but yet since he did not lose his sight and under­standing, he had the consolation to see some tears drop from the eyes of the Princess, yet did she hide them as well as she could, and not being able to stay any longer in sight of so sad an object, she went forth: After she had appointed all the Physitians, both of Croessus and others to come unto him, they did unanimously conclude he could not e­scape, but indeed would die within a short time, and indeed it proved so: It was con­ceived, that the sight of the Princess, which we procured as a remedy, was his dispatch, and he died that night following, and was as universally lamented, as ever was any in the world: The Princess was so grieved, that she could not hide some part of her sorrows, lest Abradates should imagine that she knew something of Perinthus his passion, before she told him: But this Prince had a greater confidence in her, then to entertain the least unjust thought; and therefore he did not think it strange, she should grieve for a man unto whom she was much obliged, and for whom he grieved himself. Thus the poor Perinthus, had the honour to be lamented by his Mistriss with her tears, to be grieved for by his Rival, and his Master, who did visit him in his sickness, and had all imagine­able care of him; his death did for a time defer the Marriage of Abradates, for it did so exceeding perplex Panthea, that she was not well eight daies after, during which time, news was brought, that the Prince Mexaris was dead of his wounds and sorrows, so that the Court went into mourning, though his death did not much trouble us: How­ever, so many sad accidents in so short a time did disquiet the Princess, yet notwithstand­ing her causes of joy were sufficient to sweeten all these sorrows; and fifteen daies after her Marriage with Abradates was accomplished without any ceremony, because of the death of Mexaris, and all magnificence was deferred until vve came to Susa, vvhither vvithin a fevv daies after vve vvent, in an equipage suitable to the quality and liberality of Abradates: The Princess had the comfort to carry Doralisa vvith her, notvvithstand­ing all the endeavours of Andramites, and the Prince Myrsiles, though the reasons of this Prince vvas unknovvn unto us: So this pleasant Lady did never forsake her, but could not meet vvith this accomplished Gallant vvhich she had been so long in quest of, in Susa no more then in Sardis. I shall not need to relate unto you Madam, how the Princess Panthea was received by her fair Mother in Law, nor how Abradates lived with her since she was married, until the day that Fortune parted them, and the fate of Arms brought her under the power of the illustrious Cyrus: For if I should relate the whole story, perhaps I should not find belief, at least in setting forth the King of Susiana's passion, which certainly was more violent then any expressions can set forth, yet not more then hers to him; and therefore I will say no more, but most humbly beseech your pardon, [Page 74] for dressing the story of two illustrious persons of such extraordinary virtues, with such mean and common language.

The pardon you desire (replied Araminta unto Pherenice) is easily obtained, and as just to deny it (said Cyrus) since she needs it not. Pherenice replied unto the com­plement of Cyrus with much civility; after which, Araminta and he began to discourse of Panthea's virtues, of Abradates his liberality, and of Doralisa's pleasant humour: But since by this time it was late, Cyrus took his leave of this Princess, and went to Pan­thea's Chamber, to take his leave of her also, and to thank her, for that she was plea­sed to let him know her adventures; he assured her, that Pherenice had made an elegant relation of them, and asked her pardon, that the Laws of War, his fidelity to Ciaxa­res, and his interest in Mandana, would not yet permit him to restore her unto the King her Husband, beseeching her to believe, that it was not without extream sorrow he should so long separate two such illustrious persons; after which, passing towards Dora­lisa, unto whom Araspes was talking, he bestowed a complement upon her, telling her he wished for the honour of Araspes, that she might find him to be the compleat man she sought after: At least, said he, he never yet was in Love with any: I assure you Sir, (said she, and smiled) If you do think as you say, you do not know him so well as I do, for I never saw so many signs of Love in Perinthus, since the first time I knew him, as I have observed in him, since this short acquaintance. Araspes blusht at this reply of Doralisa, and made but a poor defence for himself: But since other things came into the mind of Cyrus, he stayed no longer, but departed with Ligdamis, and all the rest of his company. Crisantes at that time came unto him, and rendred an account of all those Warlike Engines, which by his orders were preparing; and since he assured him, that all the works were closely followed, he was exceedingly pleased in his conceipts, that ere long he should be in a condition, either to vanquish his enemies, or die for his Princess Mandana.

The end of the first Book in the fifth Part.

ARTAMENES, OR The Grand CYRUS. The Fifth Part. BOOK. II.

CYrus was no sooner come unto the Camp, but he sent to tell the King of Phrygia, that the Queen of Susiana, and the Princess of Pontus had writ so effectually in behalf of the Prince Artamas, that he hoped for a happy success of Aglatidas his voyage: The day follovving, he dispatched an Envoy unto Ciaxares, to acquaint him with all passages, and to beseech him to send me more Forces, to the end, that if Thomiris should attempt any thing against him, he might keep himself still in a posture of defence, until he had fi­nished the War wherein he was ingaged, and released the Princess Mandana: After which, he thought upon nothing but taking the Field, and by some memorable exploit to repair the misfortune which lately he received: And in order to that, his daily business was to see how the Warlike Instruments which he had given orders for went on, and in what forwardness they were; he went from Quarter to Quarter, taking private Musters of every particular Troop, before he came to a General Rendezvouze, vvaiting impati­ently for that happy day on vvhich he should set forvvard into the Enemies Country: Since he had made a promise unto Ligdamis, never to ingage him unto any thing which might be against his honour and generosity, he vvould never motion it unto him, to move his Father for a passage over the River by the Castle of Hermes; nor vvould he in consideration of him, think of rendring himself Master of it by force of Arms, but re­solved to force a passage neerer Sardis, at a place vvhere there vvas a Bridg, and a little Tovvn very vvell fortified, vvhich he must of necessity take, before he could pass over the River. In the mean time, he had daily intelligence that the Army of Croessus did much increase: He understood also, that the Aegyptians vvhich Amasis had promised unto Croessus, vvere arrived by Sea; that the Thracians also joyned vvith him, and in­deed that his Army vvas grovvn very numerous, that the most firtil Country of all Asia vvould have much and to supply it. He understood also by his Spies, that this vast Army vvhich vvas novv upon the Banks of Pactolus assembled, vvould vvithin this fevv daies advance unto a place called Thybarras, whither all the Subjects of Croessus had orders to bring their victual for the accommodation of the Camp, every City and Tovvn being taxed and rated at a certain quantity, vvhich they vvere required to furnish out. Cyrus then understanding that his Enemies vvould presently come unto him, if he vvent not [Page 76] unto them, did forecast how to prevent them: And in order to that, he commanded a General Muster of all his Army, which he found to consist of about a hundred and forty thousand Men: he held a Councel of War, to consult how he might assault the Town of Nisomolis, where he was to pass the River; The King of Phrigia: the King of Hircania, the Prince Tigran [...] Phraartes, Persodes, Gobrias, Gadates, Hidaspes, Adusius, Chri­santes, Artabases, and many others, were of this Councel: Where it was Resolved, That they should not make a formal regular Siege of it, but that it were better to lose some Souldiers in storming of it, then to lie lingering before it until the Enemy came to relieve it with his whole Army. This was no sooner resolved upon, but Cyrus thought how to execute it: so that the day following his Troops began to draw forth: yet the first day he made a false March, purposely to deceive the Enemy; and indeed they were much deceived: for making no question but Cyrus intended to pass the River at the Castle of Hermes, and thither therefore they sent away the greatest part of their Forces, content­ing themselves with as many only as would keep the Garison of Nisomolis.

As Cyrus never used to neglect any thing that was his duty, he went to take his leave of the Queen of Susiana, and the Princess Araminta; Most of the Princes in his Company did the same, and amongst the rest Phraartes, whose passion did dayly encrease, though the coldness of the Princess should rather have lessened it. The Conference of Cyrus with these two Princesses was upon some things of concernment; he did yet comfort them as much as he could, always assuring them that he aymed at nothing but Manda­na's releasement; and that if the Fate of Arms were so favorable to him, he would for their sakes remember the persons who amongst his Enemies were so dear unto them; Af­ter which he took horse, and went on his Journey. In the mean time, maugre the remem­brance of so many angry Oracles and fatal Predictions which might well have made the heart of Cyrus to tremble, yet he did gloss his sorrows so well, that all the Souldiers who were ignorant of them did march with as much alacrity, as they were wont to do when they went unto a certain Victory: And when they saw Cyrus put on his Arms and take horse, there appeared a most noble Fury in his eyes; and indeed this Prince was so unlike himself when he prepared to fight, or give out Military Orders, that there was not a grea­ter alteration in the countenance of the Pithian when she gave her Oracles, then in the face of Cyrus when the sword was in his hand: One would have said that a new spirit did animate him, and that he himself was become the God of War; his complexion grew high and lively, his eyes more sparkling, his action more free, his voyce more clear, and every way more majestical: so that at his least beck, he struck terror into the Souls of all about him: Yet did there always appear a calm serenity in his Soul, maugre this heroique agility, which made him perpetually change his place, and be in every place to give Orders throughout all; and certainly he did it with so much prudence, as never any could ever tax him with commanding any thing to an ill purpose: Also, he was always obeyed with most exact diligence, and blind obedience; as soon as ever he spoke the word, all were ready to execute; and his presence had something in it so divine and terrible both, that when he was in the head of his Army, only with his all-commanding Trunchion in his hand, one might very well say, he made both his Friends and his Enemies to tremble, and wrought different effects in the hearts of both: for his Enemies out of very fear did often fly; and his Friends out of fear to displease him, became incomparably more valiant: and certainly that divine heat which warmed his heart, and sparkled in his eyes, did com­municate it self throughout the Army, and begot such an ardent desire of fighting, as was often a great Cause of Victories.

Thus did Cyrus appear when he had a sword in his hand, and in the head of his Army, when he went to storm the Town of Nisomolis. Since it was very concerning to carry it in a short time, do what the King of Phrigia and Hircania could, he himself would needs be the first that fell on; and many have assured me, that he carryed the first Ladder, and was first upon the Enemies Rampart: This is without all dispute, that had he not been there this little Town vvould have held out, maugre all our men, above eight days, yet by his incomparable valor it vvas reduced in less then tvventy four hours, vvith the loss of very fevv men; though half of the Garison vvas cut in pieces, and the rest listed themselves under Cyrus. Thus did the King of Lidia in a little time lose a most considerable Pass over the River Hermes, and at least three thousand of his best Souldiers. This good be­ginning put joy into the vvhole Army of Cyrus, and struck such a terror into all the Coun­try along the River Hermse, as if all Lidia vvere conquered.

[Page 77] In the mean time, after a Garrison vvas put into the Tovvn, Cyrus caused all his Forces to pass over the Bridg at Nisomolis, so that in a day and half this great Army did over-spread all the Neighbouring fields, carrying vvith it such a horrid fear, that from the banks of the River Hermes, unto the River Pactolus, there vvas not a Lydian heart vvhich did not tremble, the Army of Croessus it self vvas astonished; yet since it vvas much more numerous then that of Cyrus, it presently took heart again: But since some of their Forces vvere not yet come up. Croessus vvas not over-forvvard to take the field, but thought it most expedient, to let the fury of this storm vvhich made such a noyse to cool a little, conjecturing, that the Army of Cyrus vvould lessen, vvhilst his increased; yet he sent 20000. men under the conduct of Andramites to check the over-forvvardness of Cyrus his Army, until such time as he vvas ready to march; and still confiding in the Oracle vvhich he received from Delphos so much, that though his Army had been vveak, as it vvas strong, yet should he hope for Victory, and that he should ruine the Empire vvhich Cyrus vvas in expectation of. In the mean vvhile, Cyrus possessed himself of all passages, became Master of the Field, and left not a Tovvn on his back vvhich could annoy him, but took all in his vvay, and terror vvas spread so far, that most did render themselves as soon as his Forces approached: That vvhich did most move them unto it, vvas because Cyrus did treat all those vvho did not resist him vvith much svveetness, not permitting a Souldier to offer the least insolency unto them; but on the contrary, those vvho did resist the progress he intended to release his dear Mandana, they felt the vveight of his Arm, and found too late, that it vvas no vvisdome to undertake more then they vvere able to make good, and by consequence more then they ought to do: After then he had made sure of all places which could any way annoy him, he intrenched himself, advantageously, within a daies march and a half of Sardis, as well to rest his Troops, and refresh his Army, as to inquire concerning the Enemy, also to expect the return of Aglatidas, yet did not a day pass away without some skirmish or other; for since the 20000. men under the command of Andramites were intrenched upon the Banks of a little River that was within 300. paces of us, there was skirmishes continually, the success whereof was not alwayes equal: Sometimes the Party of Croessus would have the better, yet commonly they were alwayes beaten, so that prisoners were every day taken and brought unto Cyrus, who would alwayes examine them himself, not only for better in­formation of all advantages, but to ask them if they knew any thing concerning the Princess Mandana; for since sometimes there was some Officers amongst them, he pumped some things out of them which he desired to know; he inquired not only of Mandana, but also of his Rivals. He understood also by them, that there was a stran­er, a gallant Cavalier, and an admirable handsome man, who of late came into the Party of Croessus, who then was with Andramites, and had made himself very eminent in many small skirmishes which had passed, yet could not any of these prisoners tell his quality, only he called himself Telephanes: And indeed every Party which went out, found that there was one man above all the rest of the Lydians which was of an extraor­dinary valour, and made alwayes a most gallant resistance, so that the name of Telepha­nes was cried up, both amongst his friends and enemies: Though Cyrus was not capable of any envious thoughts, yet the fame of this Telephanes made him often desire to meet with him, so that he would often go out in these small Parties, in hopes to incounter him, but he could not meet with him: But afterwards, checking himself for any such thoughts, conceiving it a piece of weakness in him to desire combat with any but his Ri­vals, he gave over all his thoughts of Telephanes, and his mind was imployed only how to hasten on his Victory or his Defeat, though he could not chuse but after so many dire predictions put some doubts of a good success. However, he understood the day fol­lowing, that the King of Pontus was come into the Enemies Camp, and that it was he who was to command the Van-guard.

Cyrus no sooner heard that this Ravisher of his Princess was so neer him, but he had a much more hot desire of fighting, which prompted him to act something, before it came to main Battel: And though he knew that all these petty advantages which every day they got, were nothing to decide the matter, and that under a general defeat of this great Army, he should never release Mandana, yet he thought, that if he could either kill or take the King of Pontus, it would conduce much unto a Victory, and to the li­berty of the Princess: So that to do both, he attempted the day following to force his Enemy, and make him quit that quarter wherein he was intrenched: But the Enemy was [Page 78] so advantageously seated, that it would be a most difficult task to drive them out under 10000. men, yet nothing was impossible to Cyrus, whose valour nothing could resist, and if the night had not impeaded his Victory, he had carried it: His Enemy did lose such a number of men in this assault, that he might well be satisfied, though during the combat, he met neither with the King of Pontus, nor Telephanes, who was reported to carry one dead painted upon his Buckler, with this Motto, I have deserved it; yet was Cyrus much perplexed that he could not meet with his Rival, and he was considering which way he might the next morning inforce the Enemy out of his Trenches, when he saw Aglatidas returned, and coming to him, he was no sooner entred into his Tent, but with open arms he imbraced him: Well my dear Aglatidas (said he unto him) How does my Princess? and how do they treat her at Sardis? Sir, replied he, they guard her so strickly, that it was impossible for me to give you an exact account how she doth, yet I know she is in health, and that they wait upon her with much respect: But since she is in the Cittadel, as well as the Princess Palmis, whom they guard as strickly as the Prin­cess Mandana, it is not in the power of Feraulas, as witty as he is, to find out any means of sending any message unto Martesia, yet for all that I have seen the Princess: How, said Cyrus, have you seen her, and not spoke unto her? I saw her Sir, replied he, upon the top of a Tower in the Cittadel, where she came every evening to walk with the Princess of Lydia; but the ditches were so very broad, and the Tower so high, that I could only see her, and perhaps unseen my self, yet methought one of her Women which waited, made a sign unto me with her hand, but I durst not answer it. Howe­ver Feraulas sees her every day in the same place, for the place where the prisoners of War is lodged, is over against that Tower: Then it seems the King of Assyria (replied Cyrus very hastily) does see my Princess, as the rest do? And more then any of the rest, said Aglatidas, for he is perpetually in the Window of his Chamber, which opens that way. Ah Aglatidas (cried Cyrus out) What sad news is this you tell me? Sir, re­plied he, Let it not at all trouble you, since certainly that Prince is not any thing the happier for it, because by special Orders from the King of Pontus, who is in high fa­vour with Croessus, he is so strickly guarded, that this Prince cannot possibly have so much liberty as to send any Letters or message unto the Princess Mandana. Cyrus then, calming the agitation of his spirits, by hearing a thing so agreeable to his wish, com­manded Aglatidas to make an exact relation of all his journey, first asking him of the health of the Prince Artamas, and of all the rest of the Prisoners, especially of Ferau­las in particular. After that, Aglatidas had told him, that the Prince Artamas was out of all danger, and that the stranger Anaxaris, Feraulas, Sosicles, and Tegeus were all well, he told him, how he found Croessus at Sardis, who treated him very civilly; that after he had read his Letter, he told him, that his recommendations were dear unto him, excepting what related unto the Prince Artamas, assuring him, that he should have his answer in the morning; that afterwards, he desired permission to present a Let­ter unto the King of Pontus from the Princess his Sister, and another from the Queen of Susiana unto the King her Husband, unto which he accorded, causing him to be condu­cted unto those two Princes by some of his guard: But I pray tell me, (said Cyrus,) Were not the King of Pontus and Abradates in the Camp? No Sir, replied Aglatidas, for they were at a Councel of War, which was held neer the Town, and the King of Pontus was ready to set forward to command the Van-guard: But to tell you Sir, how Abradates received me is impossible; but I am most certain, he loves the Queen Panthea with a most extraordinary affection, and he had no sooner read her Letter, but he assured me, that he would be a Protector, not only unto all such prisoners as were taken during the War, as well as those now at Sardis, but he would be ready to do any thing that gene­rosity would permit him, with a hundred obliging and sweet expressions unto me: Af­ter which, being desirous to execute the orders of Panthea that very hour, he went un­to Croessus, as I shall tell you, after I have related unto you how the King of Pontus did treat me: I am confident (replied Cyrus) that he hath not forgot to be generous: Cer­tainly Sir, replied Aglatidas, I was much surprized at this manner of behaviour; for Sir, you never did any favour which he does not exactly remember, he calls you his Pro­tector and Liberator, he protested that he hated ingratitude, and swore unto me, that he would protect the Prince Artamas, and all the Prisoners, more for your sake, then for the Princess his Sister: Then he carried me unto Croessus, and I was a witness of all that the King of Susiana and he did plead in behalf of Artamas and the rest: Croessus did [Page 79] obstinately affirm, that the Prince of Phrigia ought not to be treated as a Prisoner of War, but to be proceeded against as a Delinquent to the State: And these two Princes did most zealously maintain the contrary, telling him, that he had no Right at all unto that Prince, but what the Fortune of War did entitle him unto.

However, the matter could not be that day resolved, no nor the next day, though Cressus promised to dispatch me: During which time, by the Kings permission, I visited all the Prisoners: I understood from Feraulas, that the King of Assyria was known before he came into Sardis; and that since his Imprisonment he is extreamly melancholy, that he should not have the glory of ayding you in the Princess Mandana's Releasment, and that he was forced to be obliged unto you for his Liberty; and he charged me to express his sorrows unto you, that he was not to be Partaker with you in the dangers of this War, and desiring me to put you in memory of your Promises. As for the Prince Artamas Sir, he charged me with a hundred obliging Messages unto you, as well as Anaxaris, Sosicles, and Tegeus. Whilest I was with these illustrious Captives, Abradates and the King of Pontus finding Cressus very resolute, told him, that there was two persons who were in­finitely dear unto them in your Power, and that they had great Reason to fear their usage if Artamas was treated otherwise then as a Prisoner of War: Unto which he answered, that as long as Mandana was in his Power, there was no fear of either the Queen of Susi­ana or the Princess Araminta. As Abradates was more earnest in the business then the King of Pontus, he spoke something home unto Cressus, telling him that he saw he was much deceived; for he beleeved that if he had desired Prince Artamas to be exchanged for the Queen his Wife, he would not have denyed him that favour; but it seems he was so far from granting him that favour, as at his request he would not let him be in the ordi­nary Conditions of War: Adding many other things, unto which Cressus answered so roughly, as I am very much mistaken, if the heart of Abradates was not much exasperated against him: For when I came to receive his Answer, I heard him relate the business unto one of his friends in a low voyce, and in such a manner as I conceive as much. However, at last the King of Pontus and he did bend Cressus unto their desires; so that I received as good an Answer as I could wish. In taking my leave of Abradates, he charged me with a Letter unto the Queen his Wife: and appointed me to tell you Sir, that if he were ab­solute Disposer of Affairs, he would not only protect the Prince Artamas, but release him: Adding unto all this a Chain of Gold with a Medal, on which was the Picture of Panthea, which he desired me to take, to put me in remembrance (as he said) to tell you Sir, That there was one man amongst your Enemies, who infinitely desires the honour to be your Friend. Sir, said I then unto him, I beseech you excuse me from receiving such a mag­nificent gift, as may render me suspected unto the Prince I serve. Since your Masters merit, replyed he, is a stronger and more precious Chain to tye you unto his service then any I am able to give, he will never suspect such a man as you of any subornation. At last, there was no remedy but I must submit unto the liberality of Abradates, and accept it. Afterwards I went unto the King of Pontus, who gave me his Answer unto the Princess Araminta his Sister, and who charged me to tell you Sir, that you may ever expect any thing in the World from him which was not prejudicial unto his Love. After this, Agla­tidas presenting the King of Lidia's Letter unto his hands, he there found these words:

CRESSUS unto CYRUS.

WHat cause soever I have to treat the Prince Artamas as a Delinquent against my State, yet I assure you, that at your instance, and the desires of those two Princes who did second you, I shall treat him only as a Prisoner of War; and that with much civility and sweetness. I wish I may often be in a condition to do you the like offices; and that I may never be necessitated to receive the like from you.

CRESSUS.

Fortune shall then forsake me (said Cyrus in answer to his own thoughts, and the King of Lidia's Letter:) After which embracing Aglatidas, he asked him whether he had heard of a stranger of high reputation in Sardis, whose name was Telephanes? Oh Sir, said Aglatidas, I had forgot to tell you, that the talk in Sardis is of nothing else but his valor and gallant importment; yet none knows who he is: However, added he, if the [...]idians are to be beleeved, their Army is so vast and strong, that Victory is made sure of: How­ever, [Page 80] they will give us leave to dispute for it with them, replyed Cyrus. After which send­ing Aglatidas unto the King of Phrigia, to give him an account of the success in his Voy­age, he spent the rest of the day which he had designed for his own rest, upon contem­plation of the present state of his fortunes; and to contrive ways how to release his Prin­cess. Doubtless it was a great consolation unto him to hear that the King of Pontus was in the Army, and that the King of Assyria could not send unto Mandana. Nor am I al­together unfortunate, said he, since my Princess is in a place where she may think upon me with freedom: But how do I know, said he, whether or no she thinks well of me? Have I not more reason to fear that she thinks upon me as the cause of all her misfor­tunes? and remembers me with horror in lieu of tenderness? Perhaps the same Gods which promised the King of Assyria that he should see an end of all his misery, and that he should have the glory to hear Mandana sigh for him, did make him a Prisoner pur­posely to hasten his happiness; and it may be she pities him whilest she accuseth me, and at this very hour as I am speaking of her, he has a greater share in her thoughts and affec­tion then I have. But most unjust man that I am (said he, and reprehended himself) why do I accuse the most perfect person upon Earth of any inconstancy? She, I say, who hath given me a hundred most obliging testimonies of her unalterable constancy? She hath seen the King of Assyria, who was Possessor of a great Empire, and could command an Army of two hundred thousand Men, lie prostrate at her feet, and never be moved at his tears: Why then should I now ever think, that since he is deprived of his Kingdom, and in fetters, and never speaks to her, he can alter his mind? yet notwithstanding, pity hath much power in it; she can mollifie the most obdurate hearts, and soften the most fierce Souls, especially such as suffer for her; also she delivered me, and retained the King of Assyria. Then afterwards when he began to consider how the Gods had promised Vic­tory unto Cressus, and yet since he entered into Lidia he had nothing but good success against this Lidian King, he knew not what to think: Sometimes he feared the Gods did raise him only to throw him down again; and in a moment after, he thought that perhaps they did never intend it: So that when one glimpse of any hope did but shine upon his heart, then all his thoughts were of fighting, and vanquishing his Rivals. After he had relished the sweetness of this last thought, he fell asleep, and slept on with more tranquility then usually he was wont, but his sleep was not long since he awaked by break of day. He was no sooner up, but the King of Phrigia came to thank him, and express his joy, that the Prince his Son was not exposed unto the fury of Cressus. Afterwards this Prince under­standing from Aglatidas how infinitely Abradates loved the Queen his Wife, did advise Cyrus to carry her unto the Army, telling him, that such an occasion might present it self, that her presence and the presence of the Princess Araminta might happily much advan­tage him: At the first, Cyrus did not much harken unto the counsel of the King of Phrigia, thinking that he was to employ nothing but his courage in the Releasment of Mandana; and remembering what small effects the last meeting of the Princess Araminta with the King of Pontus produced, he could not fancy any advantage by them. Yet since the King of Phrigia, Chrisantes, Aglatidas and Ligdamis, were not of his opinion, he yeilded unto them. Then the very same hour he sent Aglatidas unto the two Princesses, with the Let­ters which he brought for them, and to beseech them they would be pleased to come unto one of those Towns which he had taken, and which was close by the place where he was encamped: But for more civilities sake, he writ unto them both; and the more to oblige Ligdamis, he desired him to go with Aglatidas, and conduct the Princesses, with whom was his dear Cleonice; giving orders unto Aglatidas for Arasp [...]s, that he should take his Troops unto Nisomolis. In the mean while Cyrus, whose constant custom was to conquer all opposers, resolved to enforce the Enemy, and to drive them from that quarter which they possessed, before all their Army came up; so that this being his full resolution, he intended to assault them in so many places at once, that they being forced to divide their Forces, he might more easily vanquish them: yet this could not be executed in the morn­ing, because he thought it most expedient to fall on in the night, thereby to spare his Troops, and to avoyd the arrows which they who guarded the Trenches might with more judgment aym if it were not in the dark. On the other side, the King of Pontus desiring to put nothing to the hazard, would not fight until the whole Army of Cressus was arri­ved; and desired that the Battel might be fought neerer Sardis, to the end that if Cressus was beaten, he might more readily retire into the Town to defend his Princess, so that he resolved to disencamp the night following; and in order to that, the day was no sooner [Page 81] done, but causing many fires to be made as usually was wont, he marched away with all his Troops towards the plain of Sardis. Cyrus was much surprized when going to assault his Enemy, he found none there: he made ready a great body of Horse to follow them; and himself being in the head of them, he pursued a long while, yet the Enemy made such haste, that he could not overtake them: so that conceiving it not safe to engage himself too far, he returned back, and possessed himself of the same quarter which the Lidians quitted: Yet was he extreamly sorry to understand by the sick and wounded Ene­mies which the Enemy left behind in their Camp, that the King of Pontus was gone to quarter on the other side of the River Halis, which runs along the Plain of Sardis, over against Pactolus, which bounders the other side: And judging by this that the Enemy intended to protract the War, he fell into such sad despair as is unconceiveable: so that without imparting his design unto any but him he sent, he dispatched Artabases unto the King of Pontus, to tell him, that since it was not just the Princess Mandana should con­tinue so long a Captive, he conjured him to obtain permission from Cressus, for a Duel between them two, and so to end all differences betwixt them concerning the Princess Mandana, offering that if he were Conqueror, to restore the Queen of Susiana and the Princess Araminta upon condition he would restore the Princess Mandana unto Ciaxares if the Fate of Arms went on his side; adding further, that if Cressus would prolong the War, he might the better satisfie his desire. In the mean time, since Cressus and Abra­dates did advance, as the King of Pontus retired, both met at the River Halis: so that when Artabases came to the Enemies Camp, he was carried immediately unto Cressus, in whose presence he must needs acquit himself of his Commission. At the first, the King of Pontus was much amazed; not but that this Prince was as valiant as any ever breathed; but when he remembered how he owed his life and liberty unto Cyrus, and that he un­justly retained the Princess Mandana from him, he was extreamly ashamed; and all his love and valor could not move him to accept this Combat without extream repugnance: But he was not put unto the trouble of it, for Artabases had no sooner ended his speech, but Cressus told him, that he would not suffer the King of Pontus to fight with Cyrus for the Liberty of Mandana; and bid him tell his Master, that before this Princess was re­leased, he should conquer him in ranged Battel, he should take Sardis, subvert his Throne, and ruine his Empire.

The King of Pontus, even ravished that he was not put to answer, and seeing with what resolution Cressus spoke unto this Proposition, beseeched him that he would permit him leave to see Cyrus; for Sir, said he unto him, though he be my Rival, yet I would pre­serve my self in his esteem and I should be extreamly sorry if he should think it want of heart, that I will not fight with him; Also I should be very glad to ask him pardon for my ingratitude, and to tell him my self some part of my thoughts. At the first Cressus was unwilling to consent: but after Abradates told him that it could be no ways preju­dicial, Artabases was sent back with one of the King of Lidia's Heralds to know whether Cyrus would consent unto this meeting. Since this Prince did expect Artabases with much impatience, because he hoped to obtain his demands, it may be easily conceived that his return did aggravate his sorrows, since the Liberty of Mandana was yet deferred: yet he did consent to see the King of Pontus, hoping still to perswade him either to restore Mandana, or to fight with him. The day of this Enterview being appointed, it was re­solved by both Parties that Cyrus should come in the head of a thousand Horse unto a place where ran a little deep River about three paces broad; and that the King of Pontus should meet him there with the like number; That these two Princes should solemnly en­gage themselves by Oath, not to assault each other, but to speak unto each other only. The thing being then resolved upon, the time and place appointed, and the hour come, each prepared to be at the place appointed: That which was most strange, was the great desire which every Commander of the Enemies Army had to know Cyrus; so that they were all importunate with Cressus for permission to wait upon the King of Pontus: so that in lieu of common Troopers, all his Company to prevent discontents were Colonels and Captains.

You easily imagine, that Cyrus when he saw this, suspected a surprize, and that faith would not be kept, for he had all his men (except some forty or fifty men of quality) out of common Troopers only: But with the King of Pontus it was otherwise, for A­bradate; himself was one, having asked leave of Croessus to give Cyrus thanks for his generosity in treating the Queen his Wife so civilly: However, Cyrus wished, though [Page 82] he knew no reason for his curiosity, that Telephanes who was so cried up, would be there also. These two bodies of Cavalry, appeared then at an equal distance from this River, and advanced foot-pace to the side of it, where they, when they were within eight pa­ces of each side, they both made a hault. In the mean while, Cyrus and the King of Pontus, leaving their Troops both at a time, came as neer each other as the River would permit, and without alighting from their horses, they saluted each other with equal civi­lity, yet their eyes did so sparkle the agitation of their hearts, that they both stood silent a while, and could not speak; and indeed Cyrus could not look upon the King of Pontus, but he must needs remember the care he formerly had of his preservation, when he sent to acquaint him with the conspiracy against him, and also how he had saved the life of his Princess; yet he could not chuse but remember at the same time, how he was the Ravisher of Mandana, and the ruiner of his felicity; nor could the King of Pontus look upon Cyrus without remembrance, how he owed both his life and liberty unto him, and how he had offered to reinvest him in his Throne; so that both of them infinitely e­steeming each other, and so demeaned themselves, as the greatness of their souls did suf­ficiently appear. After all rumultuous cogitations of heart were allayed, and reason as­sumed Region in their minds: I am infinitely grieved (said the King of Pontus unto Cy­rus) that Fortune has so much obliged me unto you, and that Love should make me so ungrateful: It is not for any ingratitude or obligations (replied Cyrus) that I accuse you, but only because you are extreamly unjust, in detaining a Princess unto whom neither Nature, nor Fortune, nor Love, hath given you any right: As for that which relates unto my own particular, I was first obliged unto you, and all that which I have or would have done for you, ought to be considered only as effects of my acknowledgment: But that you should desire to obtain that by force, which ought to be acquired by submission, services and prayers, this is a thing most horrid; yet if the captivity of the Princess Mandana had any limits set unto it, then hopes of liberty in the end might sweeten her imprisonment: but to wish that she should not be released, until I have defeated a puis­sant Army commanded by three great Kings, and by the conquest of a great Empire, this is such a piece of high injustice, as I cannot believe you capable of; on the contrary, I think you ought rather to endeavour my defeat by your own peculiar valour, then by the bloud of two hundred thousand men which are in the Army of Croessus; and there­fore I hoped, that you would have accepted of that offer of combat which I sent unto you: How infinitely does it concern the King of Lydia, that we should terminate our differences our selves before a bloudy War become the Arbitrator? Since if I have the good Fortune to vanquish you, I shall demand no more but the Princess Mandana, and if you vanquish me, the Queen of Susiana and the Princess Araminta shall be restored. Oh ye Gods (added Cyrus) I beseech you infuse reason into the soul of this Prince, and let him help me to release that Princess whom we adore. Would it were the pleasure of those Gods, whom you invoke, (replied the King of Pontus) that I were able to follow the Dictates of Reason; for if I could, I should then resist my passion, and overcome it: I should then set the Princess Manda­na at liberty, and then I should make my Love submit unto my ambition, and accept of all those generous offers which you have made me, and by consequence hope by your valour to regain my Kingdomes: Then though I could not conquer my passion, yet I should at least endeavour to overcome my unwillingness to fight with my Deliverer, and by fighting with you, I might find an end of my misfortunes, either by a glorious Victory, or an honorable death. But to speak sincerely unto you, I cannot do it, since I am neither Master of my own person, nor of Mandana's: When I came first unto Croessus, after I had lost my Kingdomes, I brought him no Forces; all that I had, whereby to oblige him unto my protection, was to put the Princess Mandana into his power, so that since she is not mine, I have no right to demand her of him again: She is so precious an Hostage, that it may be said, that she almost keeps his Empire and per­son in security: Judg I beseech you after this what I am able to do, you have been my Deliverer, I confess, and such a one, as unto whom I owe all I have; nor can it be de­nied, but Croessus is my Protector also, and by the same reason, I am as much his deb­tor. Never consider, (said Cyrus) what your debt is unto the King of Lydia, or un­to me, but consider what your debt is unto the Princess Mandana: Is it just, that since the Gods have destined her to wear the prime Crowns of all Asia, you should make her die in Prison? Can your Love consent unto that? And do you think, that to Love Man­dana [Page 83] truly, is to make her the most miserable Princess alive? Recollect your self generous Rival, hear what reason sayes unto you, and strive either to overcome your self, or me, I give you the choice of these two; if you make choice of the first, and will move Croessus unto a peace, to shew you that I desire it not to save my self the labour of a War, I do solemnly ingage my word to establish you in the Throne of your Fathers, and to do as much for Croessus if he have any need of my assistance; but if you make choice of the other, then perswade him that it would be very much more advantageous unto him to vanquish or intrap me, then to hazard it in a Battel; for truly, I cannot en­dure Mandana should be thus a Captive, and I wonder how you can suffer it: I do not know (replied the King of Pontus) but there is such a discord in my own thoughts, that every day I do both love and hate you, and am my own greatest Enemy; yet there is not one minute in my life, in which I do not most desperately love the Princess Manda­na; I cannot fix upon any reasonable resolution, but am alwayes both unjust and miser­able: No, no, (cryed out Cyrus) it is not so; for since you see Mandana every day, either angry, or with tears in her eyes, your heart must needs melt, or dispair, where­as I never see her; therefore in all likelyhood I am more unfortunate (and not you) then ever I imagined. However, I beseech you be so sincerely as to tell me, upon what tearms you stand with Mandana? I beseech you do not deny me every thing; and since you will neither release your Mistriss, nor fight with your Rival, however speak free and sincerely unto a Prince who would be your friend, if you would permit him: Alas Sir, (cried out the King of Pontus) your rigour is too sharp, in desiring me to tell you with my own mouth, that you are as much in the Princess Mandana's esteem as I am little; and content your self with this, that though I cannot part with her, yet have I no hopes of ever being loved: What then do you hope for (said Cyrus unto him?) To die, re­plied the King of Pontus, before you shall enjoy her. There is not a better way to hin­der me from enjoying her, (replied Cyrus) then to fight with me: Sometimes I think upon nothing but that, replied the King of Pontus, when I look upon you as my Rival, and my Rival beloved; and sometimes when I look upon my obligations, I cannot think of any such thing: Forget them all for ever, replied Cyrus, since you will not render me the Princess whom I adore: However do thus much for me at the least, said he, that you will induce Croessus not to draw the War out at length, but that a deciding Battel may speedily be resolved upon, and let Victory fall where it please the Fates. This I will promise you (replied the King of Pontus) though I am angry with my self, that I can grant no more, unto one that is not only my Deliverer, but also a protector of the Prin­cess Araminta: Do not make the respects which I pay unto that illustrious person any ob­ligations unto you (replied Cyrus) since I pay them only in love of her and my self, and not of you.

After this, these two Princes talked together of many things, with sometimes ge­nerosity, and sometimes in anger, but Love did alwayes appear in them both: When they were ready to part, Abradates advanced, and the King of Pontus naming him un­to Cyrus, that Prince saluted him with much respect, as made appear how he treated Panthea. This first complement being over, and Abradates rendred him thanks for his so generous and civil treatments of the Queen his Wife, Cyrus began to speak, and looking upon the King of Pontus, Have you no pity upon the King of Susiana? (said he unto him) and will you not put me into such a condition as will make me restore him the only person which can make him happy? Oh I beseech you, let me enjoy so much happiness, as that I may break the Chains of these two great Princesses in pieces, by your breaking the Chains of the Princess Mandana. As much interested as I am, be­cause I know too well what it is to be deprived of her I most love (replied Abradates) yet I cannot joyn my prayers unto yours Sir; and therefore without any insulting upon the miseries of a great Prince, I endure my own misfortunes, without any addition un­to his; yet thinking my self most happy, in meeting with so generous an Enemy as you Sir are. As Abradates was speaking thus, and the name of Telephanes coming into the mind of Cyrus, he began to look amongst the Lydian Cavalry if he could spy the Buck­ler, which they said he used to wear; for though there was no design of any fighting that day, yet every one had their Arms. Cyrus then looking very circumspectly amongst them, whil'st Abradates was speaking unto him, he saw a man of an excellent garb, and well mounted, in the first rank, who turning his head then to speak unto another which was in the second Rank; would not at first permit him to see his face, yet his Buckler [Page 84] was plainly to be seen; so that he longing to have him look towards him, he hearkened unto Abradates, but still kept his eye upon Telephanes, and though he knew no cause for it, yet his soul swelled with extraordinary agitations, and much more when this pre­tended Telephanes turning his head that way, he saw him to be either the Prince Maza­res, or his Ghost; for since he had often seen this Prince at Babylon before, he saw him in a dying posture neer Sinope; and since the Idea of a Rival is alwayes rivitted in ones memory, he knew him at first sight; yet since he certainly believed him dead, this sight did so surprize him, that he could not chuse but interrupt Abradates. I beseech you (said he, and pointed towards him) how long hath that Cavalier been amongst you? and why doth he name himself Telephanes? The King of Pontus being very desirous to know more of a man who had done so many gallant feats since he came into Lydia, answered, that he came to Sardis a little before the Princess Mandana; but as for his name, he knew no more of it then what himself told us: No, no, said Cyrus, Telephanes (if my eyes be not much mistaken) is not his name, but it is Mazares, one of the Ravishers of my Princess, whom the Gods have raised from the dead to torment me the more. Mazares hearing himself named by Cyrus (for it was really he) came neerer the river, and look­ing mith a more melancholy then furious aspect: Since you have discovered my right name, said he unto him, I will not any longer conceal it: I do confess, that I am Ma­zares, the most culpable and miserable man alive: But Sir, since I am not revived, but only to die a second death, do not repent that you left me alive: I left you alive (replied Cyrus in such a tone, as manifestly spoke the turbulency in his heart) because I could not then take it from you with honour: But now, since I see you in a condition able to an­swer him that shall call you to an account, I am resolved not to do it as I did before: We shall meet perhaps (replied Mazares coldly) before this War be ended, or else I would look for you all over the world (replied Cyrus;) and did I not know the rights of men to be inviolable, we would this very hour end all our differences. Abradates fearing that Mazares would reply something that might make Cyrus not a Master of his own re­sentment, broke off this discourse, telling them both, that it was not permitted them to speak unto each other at this time, since Cyrus obtained leave from Croessus, only for the King of Pontus himself and to parl, yet did Mazares answer in such a manner, as made both his courage and prudence to appear. In the mean time, the King of Pontus, who loved him very well as Telephanes, yet now did not know how he should look upon him; yet considering, that if Mazares had not carried away Mandana, she had not now been in Lydia, then he had thoughts of him different from those of Cyrus: And on the other side considering, that but for him, Mandana had been now either in the King of Assyri's power, or in the power of Cyrus, he could not have any such resentments of hatred a­gainst him, as usually is against a Rival; yet was he so busied in himself, what to think of Mazares, and how to behave himself towards him, that he medled not with their discourse, which by the prudence of Abradates ended, every one retiring to his own party with different apprehensions. Cyrus yet was the last that retreated, so unwilling was he to part from two men, whom he had such a desire to be fighting with, even both at once, rather then not at all; he was very sorry, that he did not a little better inform himself, how it should possible be that Mazares should still live, and why he should take the King of Pontus his part, who was his Rival, and why he should conceal his name: However, return to the Camp he must, but he returned with such furious resentments of Spirit, that he was never seen so little Master of himself as at that time. When he came to the Camp, and had given all necessary orders, he had a longing impatience to be alone with Chrisantes, that he might with freedom descant upon this odd accident. Well my dear witness of all my misfortunes (said he unto him) what do you say unto what you have seen? (for Chrisantes was with him at this enterview) I say Sir, (replied he) that since Fortune has been so forward in forging so many prodigies to torment you, she will at last work as many miracles to ease you: For my part, (replied Cyrus) I am not of your opinion, but on the contrary, methinks I have cause to fear, since this acci­dent, that Astiages as wel as Mazares may revive to torment me; and that so many millions of men as have lost their lives in the Armies of my Enemies in so many Battels as I have won, will also revive to recruit the Army of Croessus unto an incredible multitude, and that all those whom I have so often vanquished, will at last become my Conquerours: For truly, why should I not think all these as possible as this I see? Did I not see Maza­res dying in the Fishers Cabin? Or to say better, Did I not with these eyes see him dead? [Page 85] Did not these ears hear him pronounce with a feeble and weak tone those sad words con­cerning my Princess, when he gave me her Scarf, which remained in his hands after the shipwrack with her? Then did he lose his tongue, and could not speak one word more, when I left him, and they assured me most confidently the next morning that he wa [...]d; yet for all this, Mazares I see is living; Mazares is in the same place where Mandana is, and fights for one of his Rivals: Was ever such a prodigious passage known? Did the King of Assyria whom he betrayed know he is in Sardis, perhaps he would find out ways to know how all this came about, and hereafter acquaint me; but alas, certainly the Gods are resolved to overwhelm me with all manner of misfortunes; and have I not good rea­son to think so? The Oracle assures the King of Assyria, that he may hope for the enjoy­ment of Mandana: The Oracle does affirmatively promise Cressus the Ruine of that Em­pire, which in all likelyhood I should hereafter possess; and the Sibils answer pronoun­ceth my death; yet did they conceal one part of my misfortunes, since they tell me that Mazares was alive.

But Sir (said Chrisantes unto him) it is not Mazares who now keeps Mandana Pri­soner, nor is it the King of Pontus, but it is Cressus. 'Tis true Chrisantes (replyed Cyrus) but they were my Rivals who put her into his Power: The King of Assyria began my misfortunes in carrying her away from Themissira: Mazares encreased them in carrying her away from Sinope, and first from Babylon, both which I was ready to take and become Master of: But the King of Pontus exceeded them both, in saving her from shipwrack on­ly to cast her into a Sea of miseries: 'Tis very true, that without laying the fault upon others, I ought to accuse my self the first: for indeed if Artamenes had known Phili­daspes when he met him in the Wood and saved his life, Mandana had been at liberty, the King of Pontus had been upon his Throne, Mazares had been innocent, and I had been the most happy man upon Earth. However, since things past cannot be revoked, I must think upon the present and future; and endeavor my own satisfaction so far as to sacrifice some of my Rivals unto my Fury and Revenge, before all these menaced miseries do fall upon me: Yet this Prince could not execute his design so soon, because his Enemies were on the other side of the River, and he could not easily come at them: Also, having caused some Chariots of War to be made which were not finished, he was forced to stay a while before he could attempt any thing considerable: yet there happened every day such Encounters between Parties, as did sharpen the violent desires of both sides to van­quish: For since Cressus kept one Pass over the River Halis, and Cyrus another, both sides were continually sending out Parties.

In the mean while Aglatidas and Ligdamis did punctually observe the Orders of Cyrus, and waited upon the Queen of Susiana and the Princess Araminta unto the Town which that Prince desired they should stay in, until the Battel was fought, which as he hoped would be very shortly: They were no sooner there, but Panthea sent Ligdamis to entreat Cyrus that she might have so much liberty as to come and speak with him, about a business which did much concern him: Cyrus then asked Ligdamis if he knew what it was? and he answered, No, but said, he found Panthea so sad and altered, that he was perswaded she grieved exceedingly: Cyrus, who had a natural disposition to compassionate all in any misery, without any longer delay, or putting her into the trouble of coming to him, he went unto the place where she was, which was not above thirty furlongs from his Quar­ter. When he was come into the Castle where she lodged, he asked Araspes very pri­vately whom he perceived very melancholy, how the Queen of Susiana did since he saw her, and whether he knew of any new misfortune or distate which had befaln her of late? Araspes blusht at the question, and answered Cyrus in such a manner as made him think that he had promised fidelity unto Panthea, and would not confess all he knew: so that commending his discretion in lieu of [...]ding him, he went into the Queen of Susiana's Chamber. Araspes would have entered also as he used to do when Cyrus came, but he forbad him: When he was entered, he saw Panthea, and none but Cleonice with her; but saw her so sad, that he was surprized: Sir, said she unto him, I ask your pardon, for putting you to so much trouble. 'Tis my part rather to beg a pardon Madam (replyed he) for making you so melancholy, though I do not know the cause of it: And truly Ma­dam, I think my self responsable for all the miseries which chance unto you, as long as I continue so unfortunate, as not to release you. Sir, answered she, I should be very un­just if I should charge you with the faults of another; and I have so much respect unto you, as not to aggravate the crime of one whom you honour with your affection: There­fore [Page 86] without telling you against whom I complain, I shall only entreat you—No, no Madam (said Cyrus, and hastily interrupted her) you must not conceal either the Crime nor the Criminal, whosoever he be; and I do protest unto you, that if there be any who hath offered you the least cause of complaint, I will punish him so severely, as you shall see I am as sensible of any injuries offered unto those I honour, as if they were done unto my self. I ever did beleeve Sir, replyed Panthea that your generosity would prompt to as much; and therefore, though it be not the custom for Captives to chuse their Keepers, yet I most humbly beseech you to forbid Araspes from seeing me again, and to put some other whom you shall please in his place. You shall be most exactly obeyed Madam, re­plyed Cyrus; but if Araspes hath been so bold as to offer you any displeasure, he deserves not only to be banished out of your presence, but out of the society of men as a most bar­barous and wicked man; therefore I beseech you, to tell me a little more precisely what the crime is which he hath committed. It is enough I tell you Sir (said she and blushed) that Araspes is fitter to be in the head of an Army then to guard one of my quality and virtue: After this Sir, ask me no more for this is as much as my modesty will permit me to tell you: It is enough Madam (replyed Cyrus,) and without putting you to the trouble of relating what his crime is (which cannot be little since committed against you) I shall make himself confess it, and proportion his punishment accordingly: In the mean time Madam, to testifie that it is not my intention to expose you unto any dislike of those which are about you, be pleased to chuse whom you will to serve you, but not to guard you; for I desire no other security from you then your Princely word, and I give you absolute autho­rity to displace any which you dislike to have about you. Ah Sir, said she, your generosi­ty extends it self very far. No, no, Madam, replyed he, I will do any thing to serve you, and therefore I beseech you accept of my humble offer; and since my impatience to pu­nish him that hath offended you doth earnestly invite me, I beseech you give me leave to depart sooner then I intended. Panthea ravished at the magnanimity of Cyrus, rendred him a thousand thanks for his goodness to her, and asked him pardon for causing any new displeasure in him: But Sir, said she, since it is one of those Crimes which Virtue will not permit me to relate, I hope you will excuse me. Cyrus answered unto this with un­equaled generosity, and then retired: but meeting with Doralisa and Pherenice in the outer Chamber, he stayed a while with them, to know more exactly what was the Crime of Araspes, knowing that she was pleased to impart her secrets unto them; and taking them aside, I beseech you tell me (said he to them) what Araspes hath done, which hath given the Queen some cause of complaint after so many commendations of him? for I would gladly know wherein he hath failed before I punish him. Sir, answered Doralisa and smiled, you may remember how I told you one day that Araspes was not so insensible as you thought him; and that Perinthus seemed once as obdurate as he. I remember it very well, replyed Cyrus, but is it possible that Araspes should presume to look so high as the Princess Panthea, and so insolent as to express any signs of his passion. It is most certain, replyed Pherenice, that he hath been so bold as to love her, and so unfortunate as to let her perceive it. This Sir, is the Crime of Araspes, which questionless is great enough to move you unto so much satisfaction, as to remove him from the Queen: Yet it is certain that of late he hath lost his Reason, but it was apparent he did not shew his pas­sion with any design that she should know it: A Virtue less scrupulous then hers might have dissembled it, but the Queen was so incensed against him, that she cannot endure his presence. She shall never be troubled with it, replyed Cyrus, and I shall so fully satisfie her, that she shall have as much cause to commend me, as to complain against Araspes. After this, Cyrus went out, and made a short visit of the Princess Araminta, whilest A­raspes was sought for, but could not be found in any place of the Castle: for when he heard that heard Panthea had sent unto Cyrus, he thought she would complain against him, knowing better the crime he had committed then either Doralisa or Pherenice, be­cause Panthea out of her modesty and greatness of Soul, did partly hide it from them. Araspes then was in a terrible perplexity; but considering with himself that he could not long avoyd the sight of Cyrus, he resolved to go and confess his fault, and submit him­self unto his goodness: Then did he present himself before him, but with such a bashful countenance, that he was scarce knowable: Cyrus was then in a Gallery at the end of Araminta's Chamber, from whence he came: As soon as he saw Araspes, he made a sign as if he would be in private with him, so that every one did withdravv, and left him the liberty to speak his mind.

[Page 87] Since Cyrus loved Araspes, and was well inclined to excuse all errours of Love, and since both Doralisa and Pherenice did not much aggravate his fault, he did not at first break into any anger; so that Araspes not doubting but Cyrus did exactly know his crime, grew something more confident, and resolved to confess ingenuously all that he should ask him: Is it not enough Araspes, said he unto him, that I should be persecuted by my Enemies, but my friends must also lay their loads upon me? And must you whom I ever loved, contribute your Faggot to the fire of my anger? Might you not well apprehend by those respects which I rendred unto the Queen of Susiana, what your duty was, which I would have you render her? I took you for a wise and stayed man, and yet you were so considerate, as to express signs of Love unto so great a Queen, who is more illustrious by her virtues, then her high quality: 'Tis true Sir, replied Araspes, I must confess my self culpable, if it be a crime to do that which is not possible for me but to do: Howe­ver (said Cyrus unto him) tell me ingenuously how it is, and why you did not accord her presence as soon as you perceived your self first in Love with her? You may remem­ber, that once when I observed you very sad, and thinking that imployment was [...]rk­some unto you, I offered you another: Why then did you not accept of it, if you per­ceived in your self any inclination to such an unsuitable and unreasonable passion? 'Tis true Sir, replied he, I ought to have done so; but it is as true also, that this imperious passion would never permit me so much power over my self, as to be far from Panthea; and my hopes were, that I should only love her, and she never perceive it: Why would you carry it so? replied Cyrus, for as long as she had been ignorant of it, I should ne­ver have known it; or if I had perceived it, I should have pittled in lieu of accusing you: Ah Sir, (cried Araspes) it was chance that made my crime, for truly I did repent of my intention to discover my passion, and the Letter which she saw was much against my will.

Cyrus then conjecturing that there was something which the Queen of Susiana had not told him, and which Doralisa and Pherenice did not know, or else seemed ignorant, he urged him to relate all the passage betwixt her and him: Then he told him, that he loved her ever since he first saw her; that he resisted his passion as much as he could, and not being able to overcome it, he concealed it with great diligence; but of late, he could not possibly chuse, but much against his will discovered it, by a hundred unthought of passages which escaped him; that he had an intention either to speak or to write some­thing unto Panthea, but of the two, he rather fixed upon writing. How Araspes? (said Cyrus) Did you write a Letter of Love unto Panthea? Yes Sir, (replied he) but afterwards I repented, and intended she should never see it, yet notwithstanding I kept it, not knowing any reason why, and carried it in my pocket, reading it very of­ten, and found some comfort in reading that unto my self, which I durst not speak unto Panthea. A while after, this fair Queen having a great desire to have a sight of the O­racle which Croessus received from Delphos, and which she knew I had, she sent a servant one evening when she was retired unto me for it, I being all zeal to obey her, unhappily mistook papers, and sent that Letter, which I repented of, and resolved she should ne­ver see: He unto whom I gave this Letter, was no sooner gone, but I found my error; it vexed me to the soul, I sent my servants to call him back, but presently a rapture of Love seduced my reason, and I recalled them; then commanding and countermanding them four or five times, my last order was to call him back in good earnest, but it was too late, for he was entred into the Queens Chamber. It is impossible for me to relate unto you Sir how I passed away that night, but I assure you it was with the most restless agitations of mind that ever any had. Has she the Letter yet? replied Cyrus: Although she have, replied Araspes, I can easily relate it, for I think I have read it a thousand times, and it was in these tearms.

The unfortunate ARASPES unto the fairest Queen in the world.

THis is not to beg a pardon for my presumption in loving you, nor is it to ask you any re­compence, that I let you understand how Love has made me more y [...]ur captive, then the war hath made you; but it is, because I think it just you should not be ignorant, that in your captivity you have an absolute Soveraignty over my heart: If I do not ask a pardon for my rassinesse, it is either because I am sincere, then because I am presumptuous, since certainly I cannot repent of loving you: and if I do not ask any recompence, it is because I know ve­ry [Page 88] well, that I rather deserve punishment: Thus Madam, pretending unto nothing but to die in your Fetters, be so good I beseech you, as not to ruine me, in making them so intoller­able, that I cannot wear them. This Madam I have had a longing desire to tell you, and maugre the violence of my passion, I should think my sufficiently favoured, if you could with­out hatred only believe, that I love you more then ever any did.

ARASPES.

This Letter (replied Cyrus after he had repeated it) had been reasonable, if it had been addressed unto Doralisa or Pherenice: But to speak thus unto a Queen, and a Queen in misery, is a boldness so unexcuseable, that I cannot express how infinitely you have disobliged me: I was most cruelly punished for it the next morning, replied Araspes; for when I came unto her Chamber, according to my usual custome to wait upon her un­to the Temple, she told me I should not go that day: But the most cruel torment of all to me, was, when she sent for me in the evening, and causing me to come into her Clo­set: Araspes (said she unto me, with such a Majesty as made my heart tremble) Since it concerns my honour not to publish how you have failed in that respect which you ought to have unto me, I will not let my resentments against you appear, until I meet the illu­strious Cyrus in such a place where I may entreat him to remove you further from me. In the mean time, since I cannot endure the sight of you after your extream boldness, I pray come no more into my Chamber, unless you have a mind to exasperate my resoluti­ons of hatred. Then I had a mind to protest unto her, that I was infinitely sorry for what I had done, that I repented of ever writing the Letter, and that it came into her hands contrary to my intention, but she would not hear me, and expressed so much anger in her aspect, and such an odious aversion to me, that I retired with an unconceiveable sor­row in my soul; Since this Sir, I never had my reason clear, and this Sir is my crime, do unto me as you please; and yet methinks, a Prince who is so well acquainted with the power of Love, should be something indulgent towards a man, whose crime is only be­ing in Love; and so I am very much (replied Cyrus) for I pity you infinitely, and I would do any thing to revoke what's past if it were possible, and that you had not offend­ed Panthea: But for all that Araspes, satisfaction must be given, it concerns my honour as well as hers, therefore, though I esteem you never so much, I must banish you, not only from her, but my self also. Alas Sir, replied Araspes, Is not the separation from her I adore punishment enough, but I must be deprived of the honour to die for you in the head of your Army? Consider Sir, that Panthea will be better revenged in my death, then in my Exile: So shall not I, replied Cyrus, for I rather wish your Exile, then your death. But Araspes, resist me no more, retire your self, and say nothing, but go ei­ther into Medea or Cap [...]adocia, or any other place you like best, until the Queen of Su­siana be out of my hands: Araspes would have replied, but Cyrus seemed angry at his refusal, and spoke in such a tone, as intimated he would be obeyed; and so Araspes departed the same hour, though Cyrus was very loath to want a man whom he loved so well: He sent then unto Panthea, to tell her that he had banished Araspes; and that if she approved of it, Artabases should wait upon her in his room. Panthea was ravished at the generosity of Cyrus, and sent him thanks; and not content with that, she dis­patched one of her servants. (which came from Susa with her, and whom she esteemed very much) unto her dear Abradates, giving him a Letter to deliver unto him, which intimated her great obligations unto Cyrus: As for Araspes, before his departure, he writ a Letter unto Cyrus, and sent it by a Souldier, but this Prince did not then, shew it, and it was a long while after before any knew he had writ unto him: The disgrace of A­raspes made a great noyse in the Army, the cause also was quickly known, and there was none which did not commend Cyrus, and pity Araspes. In the mean time, this illustri­ous Conquerour, being perswaded that those who seek their Enemies, have the advan­tage of them who wait for them, though inferiour in number, he quitted the Quarter where he was, and took up another so neer the Army of Croessus, that if the River Ha­lis had not separated them, doubtless he had forced that Prince to a Battel. There was not a day passed, but Cyrus knew by his Spies what his Enemies did; but that which per­plexed him worst was, that he did not perfectly understand what they intended to do: He knew, that by reason of the great number of Aegyptians which were in his Army, they must change the order which they were used to observe in drawing their Troops into Bat­talia: [Page 89] so that he had an extream desire to know precisely what form they would use, but he conceived it a thing impossible: yet he sent out every day fresh Spies, and took new Prisoners; he understood by them, that Croessus found himself not well, and returned to Sardis, which was not far off, and that the King of Pontus went every day thither: Since Cyrus thought it a more glorious sight to see Mandana then himself victorions, he re­solved rather to lose many men in forcing a passage over the River Halis, then to linger away any longer time: Yet notwithstanding, the King of Phrigia, the King of Hircania, Gobrias, Gadates, the Prince Tigranes, and Phraartes, perswading him that it was better to wait a few days for a Victory, then to hazard it, he resolved upon a course of pati­ence: yet he was every day on horseback; sometimes to stop victuals from going to the Enemies; sometimes to face them; sometimes to skirmish in Parties: But what ere he did, or where ere he was, Mandana or his Rivals were always in his thoughts, especially Mazares, whose Adventure seemed most prodigiously strange unto him.

Some days being thus spent, he had intelligence that Croessus was well again, and was resolved to give Battel: Cyrus then burning with impatient fury to shorten this War, and to be at handy blows with his Enemies, resolved to send a Herald unto Croessus to tell him. That if he would, he would retreat from the River as far as was necessary to give him room and time enough to pass over his Army, and to draw them up into Battalia, upon this condition, he would resolve not to decline fighting, as hitherto he had done. This Project was no sooner resolved upon, but Cyrus did put it in execution: and Cressus no sooner heard this Proposition, but he accepted of it; and sent back the Herald which Cyrus sent, with a promise that within four days he would look the Prince his Master in the face, and exchange some blows with him according to his desire: After this, Cyrus assu­med fresh vigour, and hoped for Victory, in spite of all the angry Oracles: This hope also was infused into the hearts of all his Souldiers; who at this time did resemble the Saylers which followed a famous Pilot, who never were astonished at the fury of any surging Waves, but when they saw him astonished: So likewise the Troops of Cyrus did never consult with any thing but the face of their General to prognosticate the Victory: so that they always finding there a serene tranquility amidst the greatest dangers; they fought like Souldiers who thought their General could commit no fault, or ever be van­quished: but whilest this Prince prepared himself for fight, many things fell out which did for a while keep back that glory which he expected, and which did extreamly puzzle Croes­sus. When this Prince returned answer by the Herald which Cyrus sent unto him, he was at Sardis; and the King of Pontus and Abradates were at the Camp: so that these two Princes hearing of this Answer, thought strange, that Croessus should so peremptorily de­termine upon the day of Battel without ever acquainting them: Since it was they princi­pally who were responsible for the good or bad success of this great Enterprize. The Prince Myrsiles being by reason of his imperfection incapable of any service but his per­son; and the Prince Mazares thought it was known who he was, yet he had no authori­ty to do any thing but shew his valor. These two Princes then being much incensed, did highly complain against Croessus, especially Abradates, who at the same time received a Letter from Panthea, which did so highly extoll Cyrus, that it did dispose him more to complain against the King of Lidia: Also considering with himself, that it would be a greater difficulty to get Panthea out of the power of Croessus, after the Battel, what e're the success be, then before, he resolved to entreat Cyrus, that the Prince Artamas might be exchanged for Panthea: But for the more expediency of his Design, he did communicate his desires unto Andramites, whom he knew to be in love with Doralisa, who was with the Queen of Susiana: So that Andramites interesting himself in the De­sign, did promise Abradates to be present and urgent with Croessus when he should motion it unto him: As for the King of Pontus, he never opposed his Project: for since Abra­dates did not demand the Princess Mandana in exchange for Panthea, but only Prince Ar­tamas, he durst not be seen, he approved of it: Abradates then went unto Croessus in the morning; and after he had acquainted him with his discontent, that he should fix upon the day of Battel without acquainting him, he desired him, that he would suffer the Prince Artamas to be exchanged for the Queen his Wife before the Battel was fought. If we get the Victory (replyed Croessus) we shall release her more gloriously, then by any ne­gotiation of exchange. You may get the Victory, replyed he, and yet I not get Panthea, since certainly the weaker a Party is, the more carefully they keep their Prisoners: The [Page 90] truth is Sir, added he, since I do not fight to conquer Provinces, but chiefly to release Panthea, and next to oppose the over-swelling Power of Cyrus, I know not why I should hazard the loss of that Lady for ever, who is so infinitely dear unto me, for want of a reasonable Proposition, therefore I beseech you take it not ill if I be very urgent with you to make this Proposition unto Cyrus. Negotiations of this nature, replyed Cressus, are not to be made in so short a time as we have remaining before the Battel. I have such hopes in the generosity of Cyrus, answered Abradates, that I believe he will not deny a Truce for some daies, if you will be pleased to ask it. I am not used unto any such com­pliance with my enemies (answered Croessus very sharply) and therefore I know not how to make any such motions, neither do I conceive your desires of an exchange just upon the very point of giving a Battel, to be very just, or much to any purpose, for you will bring a Princess into Sardis, and send one of the most valiant men upon earth into the Enemies Camp to fight against us: No, no, Abradates; I cannot consent unto this: He who can fear one single man (answered the King of Susiana) and is in the head of 200000. men, can never trust the valour of his Souldiers: However it be (said Croessus very siercely) since Artamas is a Delinquent against the State, as well as a pri­soner of War, he shall not be exchanged for the Queen your Wife: Then you shall fight without me Sir (replied Abradates:) Sir (said Andramites, and addressed himself unto Croessus) I beseech you do not deny this request which is made unto you: I will al­wayes deny any thing that is unjust, answered Croessus, and therefore press me no more. Andramites used many other perswasive arguments, but all were to no purpose: Then A­bradates went from Croessus exceedingly unsatisfied, and fully resolved not to fight, unless this Proposition was first made unto Cyrus: Andramites after Abradates was gone, did speak many things unto the King of Lydia which did much offend him. The King of Pon­tus fearing that this disorder would make a mutiny amongst the Souldiers, did do all he could to perswade Croessus to consent unto the King of Susiana's desires, and also used his best perswasions unto Abradates, that he would not impead the main business, though Croessus should not satisfie him, but all his arguments & perswasions would not work upon either of them. At the same time, the Father of Panthea came from Clasomena unto Sardis, where he had been levying some Forces; so that finding things in this State, he joyned with Abradates and Andramites, and was more importunate with Croessus then they; and since he had a great considerable Province under his power, his solicitations did more perplex Croessus then any of the rest, out of his fears that his refusal might cause a Civil War in his own Dominions, at a time when he had his hands full of a very consi­derable Enemy upon him. The Prince Myrsiles also, none knowing his true reason for it, did Patronize Abradates as much as he was able, expressing his earnest wishes that the Queen of Susiana were released by Treaty; and he made it known unto all his creatures, that they could not any way more sensibly oblige him, then by their endeavours of per­swading the King his Father unto it.

Things then were in such a confusion, both at Sardis and in the Camp, that when Croessus would have given Battel at the day appointed, it was not in his power. However he would not consent to release the Prince Artamas; but seeing himself extreamly impor­tun'd, he purposed the exchange of the King of Assyria for the Queen of Susiana: But Abradates replied, that he would never consent unto that Proposition, because it would more incense Cyrus, then induce him to the satisfaction of his desires, to have any Pro­positions of releasing his Rival and his Enemy made unto him. Moreover, the King of Pontus did much rather desire the Prince Artamas should be set at liberty, then the King of Assyria.

Thus this contest growing so high, and fearing a revolt in an Army which was compo­sed of so many several Nations, Croessus resolved to ask a Truce for some daies, in order to a Treaty for the liberty of some Prisoners, not yet telling who they were, because he was not yet resolved upon them. Then he dispatched a messenger unto Cyrus, import­ing as much, who was much surprized at the demand, and certainly had denied it, if up­on serious deliberation he had not found, that he could not force his Enemy to fight, but with the loss of many men. Cyrus therefore consented unto a Truce for eight daies, up­on condition, that such of his men as would go into Sardis, might go with as much se­curity, as his Enemies might come into his Camp, and desired that this condition might be specified, for all the advantage which he hoped for by this Truce, was to hear how Mandana, his Rivals, and his friends did fare: And also knowing of the division [Page 91] which was amongst these Princes, he hoped to make the gap wider.

So that this Truce being resolved upon, it was published the next morning, both in Sardis, and in the Camp: So that after this, there was a pleasant mixture of friends and enemies in both Camps and Town, and so that one could not make any difference of sides: All the streets of Sardis, as well as the Camp of Croessus, was full of Persians, Medes, Arminians, Assyrians, and Hircanians; and the Camp of Cyrus was as full of Ly­dians, Myssians, Grecians, Thracians, and Aegyptians. In the mean time, Cyrus sent Or­talgues into Sardis, to see if he could find out any possible means for him to have a sight of his dear Mandana. Ligdamis disguised himself to that intent also, having no desire to shew himself publikely in that Town, because he was very well known, but he was informed by them both, that it was a thing impossible, and that since the Truce, the Princess Mandana did not walk upon the top of the Tower as she was wont; so that if he were at Sardis; he could see nothing but the Walls which shut her up: Yet had this Prince much ado to forbear, and I believe indeed he had gone, if some of his friends, who observed him not Master of his reason, had not disswaded him, not that they fear­ed Croessus would violate the Publique Faith, but their fear was, lest if he should have met with Mazares or the King of Pontus, there might have been some jars between them, which might have caused a general disorder. In the mean time, Abradates sent unto Cyrus, to desire that he might see his Panthea, in the presence of whom he pleased, lest it should be suspected he spoke unto her concerning some affairs of War, or to know from her the affairs of the Camp, Cyrus, who experimentally knew, how sweet it was to see her one loved, and hoped that perhaps Abradates would retaliate the favour in letting him see Mandana, did very willingly consent unto his desire: So that giving all requisite orders for this meeting, which was to be the same day, Abradates was conduct­ed unto Cyrus, who received him with extraordinary civility; after which, he himself conducted him unto the Town where Panthea was, and into her Chamber, where she a­lone, only with Doralisa and Pherenice: as soon as they entred, Madam (said Cyrus unto her) I hope you will pardon me for all the hardships which you have indured, during the absence of Abradates, since now I bring him unto you: But lest during your discourse, the sight of a Prince who was forced to keep you a Captive should molest you, I will leave you in freedom to discourse of all your misfortunes.

Panthea was so over-joyed at the sight of her dear Abradates, that she did not half understand what Cyrus said; yet after she had saluted her illustrious Husband with as much reverence as affection, she entreated Cyrus to be a witness of their conference, yet notwithstanding he left them together, and went to visit the Princess Araminta, telling her how he left the King of Susiana with Panthea. As soon as ever this Princess heard this, she had an extream desire to be acquainted with him, yet would she not by any means interrupt so sweet a conference so soon; so that she kept Cyrus company, who to please her said, that she would one day be as much joyed to see Spitridates, as Panthea was to see the King of Susiana. Whil'st they were thus entertaining each other, Pan­thea to publish the high generosity of Cyrus (after Abradates and she had expressed their affectionate souls to each other) called Cleonice, Doralisa, and Pherenice to witness her aggravations and obligements unto Cyrus, and grieved that it was the King her Husbands ill fortune to be ingaged in so unjust a quarrel as that of Croessus, who was so ungrateful, as to deny him a Prisoner for her exchange. In conclusion, she expressed her self in such eloquent tearms, as she moved Abradates earnestly to desire, that Croessus would dis­oblige him, and give him a just occasion of changing sides. Then did she again aggra­vate her obligations unto Cyrus in punishing Araspes. At the name of Araspes Abradates started, and told her, that he who she named was with Croessus, and well entertained, and that he much complained against Cyrus: If it be so, said Panthea, I have taken a valiant man from Cyrus, and given him unto Croessus: But however, I do conjure you, if you have an opportunity for it, to perswade the Prince my Father to incline Croessus unto a Peace, at least, that he vvould not ingage himself in this War vvith him. Abra­dates loved Panthea so extream dearly, that he could deny her nothing, and told her, that if he could not procure the Prince Artamas to be exchanged for her, he vvould then quit Croessus, and vvhatsoever became of it, he vvould ingage his vvord to be presently with her: As they were thus discoursing, Cyrus brought the Princess Araminta unto Panthea, that she might see Abradates, who returned her such civil thanks for the honour she did him, as she perceived he was a man of no less Generosity then Courage. The [Page 92] Conference of these four illustrious Persons did much augment the esteem each one had of another, principal between Cyrus and Abradates; for though they were never together before this day, yet there was no superstitious Ceremonies or Complements of Vanity passed between them, but they spoke sincerely to each other, and with a civility so full of freedom, as it was apparent Fame had before made them acquainted.

But whilest the Princess Araminta was congratulating the Joys of Panthea, Cyrus asked Abradates, whether he could obtain so much favour for him from Cressus, as that he might see Mandana during this Truce? I should not despair of doing you that service, if the King of Pontus and perhaps Mazares would not oppose it: However, I will pass you my word, that I will use all my arguments to perswade them that you may see her. If they be afraid that I shall speak any thing which may be prejudicial to them, said Cyrus, I will promise to stand silent all the while I look upon her: However, I beseech you, beleeve this of me, that if Mandana were not the cause of the War, you should not return alone to Sardis, for then I would freely give Liberty unto the Queen of Susiana: But since it is to do Mandana service that I came into Lidia, I hope you will not take it ill, if I take all advantages to do her service, and by consequence keep one that is so considerable as Pan­thea is: yet I do protest unto you, it is not without much sorrow that I should be any cause of your discontent. I shall not call to memory how you gave a Retreat unto the Ravisher of Mandana, and engaged your self in the side of Cressus: for as it is not fitting I should blame so gallant an Enemy for it, so it is rather fit I should think it the Will of the Gods that I should obtain the Victory at a dear rate: for certainly, if you were but engaged on our side, that of Cressus would not long hold out: But however, though it be the will of Fate to dispose otherwise of you, yet I conjure you not to deny this favour which I ask of you, since it does not at all contradict your duty unto Cressus; I will pro­mise it as far as in my power, and I am very sorry that I cannot assure you of good success in my endeavors. After this, these Princess and Princesses were above an hour in dis­course of their past and present misfortunes; and afterwards they parted: Cyrus waiting upon Abradates as far as the further quarter of his Camp, did shew him part of his Troop drawn up into Battalia: And it being a very gallant sight, Abradates told him, It was no wonder to see such good Souldiers under such a Commander: for truly (said he unto him) methinks your presence has infused such heroique sparks into me, that I make no question but I shall return more valiant unto Sardis, then when I first came to you. The case is not so with me, replyed Cyrus, for as valiant as you are, you have infused an un­willingness in me to fight against you ever since I knew you. Abradates answered his obliging language with as much civility and spirit: And afterwards both these mighty Princes parted extreamly well satisfied with each other. Abradates in pursuance of his promise beseeched the King of Lidia to let Cyrus see Mandana, as Cyrus had given him the liberty to see Panthea: Cressus at the first did make no difficulty of it, yet added such a condition unto it, as did render it impossible; for he consented unto the enterview, pro­vided the King of Pontus would approve of it: Abradates then went unto the King of Pontus to beg the favour; And what inconveniency (said he unto him) can it be unto you? You know he is in Mandana's favour as much already as he can desire to be, and therefore though this Princess should give him any obliging language, that makes him no more happy then he was before: But it may prove an advantage unto you; for if she tell him, how obsequious and respective you are unto her, it may chance take off the edg of his Animosity, and make him fight with less fury. If I did not think you speak this (re­plyed the King of Pontus) purposely to do that Prince a courtesie who may do her you love another, I should say you are the most unjust man in the world to desire any such thing from me: for I pray know (since I must discover the bottom of my heart unto you) that I am arrived at that pass, as I will never endeavor again to enjoy Mandana: I have sighed and wept a thousand times at her feet, but all in vain: she hath thus far confessed unto me, that she beleeves I love her, and that if I were not her Lover she would not de­ny me her esteem: But for all that, she hath so resolutely and constantly told me, that she will never love me, and hath without telling me, let me perfectly understand, how she will love Cyrus for ever, that I am fully perswaded Mandana is for ever inexorable to me, and for ever faithful unto my Rival: therefore I will strive no more to win her heart or to enjoy her; but I will, if it be possible, look upon her eternally, and keep her out of sight of all my Rivals; and will see them all perish in a long War, or else perish my self, before I will part from Mandana, the Princess of my Soul. I know very well, that I am [Page 93] unjust in it, and that the act is contrary to reason and generosity, and that I deserve the blame of all the World: But on the other side, I know that it is not in my power to over­come my self: I must submit unto the soveraignity of Love and my evil destiny, and never think any more of any resistance: therefore I do conjure you, not to put me unto such a cruel necessity as to deny any thing unto that Prince who protects me in his Court: and consider, that I enjoy no other pleasure in my life, but only in that my Rivals are not blessed with the sight of my Princess: As for the King of Assyria and the Prince Maza­res, since they cannot see but incense her, I do not much value them: But as for Cyrus, whose eyes do always attract affection and tenderness from her heart, I cannot endure he should have the least glimpse of her.

Abradates hearing these expressions from the King of Pontus, did think he should ne­ver obtain his desires: yet his obligations unto Cyrus moved him to be further importu­nate; I perceive (said he unto the King of Pontus) that there is some difficulty in ob­taining my demands: But if you seriously consider, that I had not lost the only Object of my affections but for the love of you; and that Panthea had not been now a Captive but only because I received you into my Court; and that if you refuse me this request, Cyrus will revenge upon her the severity you use unto him, I conceive you may well think I have just cause to importune you unto a grant of my desires. Cyrus is so generous (replyed the King of Pontus) that you never need fear any rigor upon Panthea. Why then do not you strive to be more generous then he (if it be possible) replyed Abradates? It is suffi­cient that I endeavor to surpass him in Love (replyed the King of Pontus) and not in Generosity, since I see it an absolute impossibility to strive against the stream of my Pas­sion; I know very well, that since I am the cause of Panthea's Captivity, I ought to sa­tisfie you in your request: But oh Heavens, how far am I from any capacity of doing what I ought? and therefore I beseech you pity me, and do not tax me with ingratitude if I deny you any thing, since it is not I, but the vigor of my insulting Passion. Abradates, seeing he could not perswade the King of Pontus, did leave him with a very cold Comple­ment, and took it very ill, that since himself had lost Panthea only for the love of him, he should deny him such a favour as would not take Mandana out of his Power. He writ then unto Cyrus, and excused himself, that he could not obtain his desires: but before he sent his Letter, he put Cressus in mind of his word, and beseeched him to propound unto Cyrus, an exchange of Prince Artamas for the Queen of Susiana. Cressus answered him, that he would send Andramites to negotiate the matter, yet he said he would not release that Prince, but upon condition he should promise never to think any more upon the Princess his daughter: This Qualification seemed so strange unto Abradates, that he concluded Cressus would never have made that Proposition but purposely to break off the exchange: for what probability was there that Prince Artamas to recover his Liberty should engage himself to quit his affection unto a Princess whom he had long loved, and whom he was resolved to love as long as he lived, and from whom he had received some expressions of Love? Therefore beginning to speak very fiercely in the presence of the Prince Myrsiles and Andramites, who were both interested in the business; Sir (said he unto him) when you promised me to propound this exchange, it was to be according to the common Laws of War, and not according to politique shifts, to render the Proposi­tion ineffectual: When you were to release the Prince Artamas, it should be as he was your Enemy, and not as a Lover of the Princess Palmis: Love had no share in this Ne­gotiation, and I will never consent any such Proposition shall be made unto Cyrus. What doth it concern you who is released, or how released, so Panthea's Liberty be procured? (replyed Cressus.) Doubtless it does not concern me, replyed Abradates; but that which I most insist upon, is, that no such Proposition shall be made, as will only incense him unto whom it is made: Therefore knowing what a value Cyrus sets upon Prince Ar­tamas, I thought him sooner then any other to be propounded in exchange. As for the King of Assyria, you may very well imagine, that Cyrus, as generous as he is, does not wish his Liberty so soon as the Prince Artamas: And as for any other of the Prisoners, they are not of fit Qualities to be exchanged against Panthea: Anaxaris is none knows who; Sosicles and Tegeus are your Subjects; and Feraulas is a servant unto Cyrus: And since so Sir, who should I propound in exchange for Panthea but the Prince Artamas? The Truce was concluded upon to that end, and yet it seems you will not release him, but stand upon consultation about it. I do consult upon it indeed, replyed he, and that with good Reason; for except Cyrus himself, there is not a man in all his Army who would [Page 94] be so advantageous to have in my power as the Prince Artamas, and you would have me to release him for your interest only: However (said Abradates, with such an aspect, as made it appear he was much displeased at roessus) I pray tell me directly what you re­solve upon, and why you consented unto the Truce, if it were not to satisfie my desires? I consented unto the Truce, replied he, to endeavour the release of Panthea, by release­ing the King of Assyria, or all the other Prisoners, or else the Prince Artamas upon such conditions as I told you.

After this Abradates retired, and so did the Prince Myrsiles and Andramites, and they went unto their Quarters, and the Prince of Clasomena went also with Abradates, inso­much as Croessus fearing these three persons should make a mutiny in the Army, he re­solved in the end to make the Proposition in exchange for the Prince Artamas, and sent in all haste to advertise Abradates of his intentions, who in the interim had dispatched his Letter unto Cyrus, to excuse himself in that he could not obtain his desires, and his expressions were so effectual, as Cyrus did really believe he had sincerely done his endea­vour, and complained more against his own misfortune, then against any neglect in A­bradates. In the mean time Croessus did send unto Cyrus; his desire was, that Andra­mites should be imployed to go in that negotiation: He sent unto Abradates to move Andramites to go unto Sardis, but first he moved Abradates to go himself, yet he would not go, but stayed in the Camp, where he was much more terrible unto Croessus, then if he had been in Sardis, as well because he had a body of four thousand men, the best in all the Army, as because he was more considerable, and beloved of the Souldiers in general, then any other. Andramites then negotiated as a Lover of Doralisa, and by consequence as one much concerned in the liberty of Panthea, and therefore he omitted nothing that might render his transaction effectual; for he did not only address himself with much eloquence and prudence unto Cyrus, but he did chuse his time so discreetly, as that the King of Phrygia was present when he propounded from his Master, the exchange of Prince Artamas for Panthea: So that though Cyrus had a good pretence to retain that Queen until Mandana were released, yet he would not insist upon it, lest he should disoblige so great a King as he of Phrygia, and lest in striving to be very prudent, he should fail in point of generosity. Moreover, he thought that the exchange of Panthea for Prince Artamas, would be very advantageous to him in the sequel of the War, since he was as wise and valiant a man as any was in the Universe, yet could he not resolve up­on this exchange, unless he drew some satisfaction unto his Love by it; so that he told Andramites in the King of Phrygia's presence, that though it was very advantageous for him to keep the Queen of Susiana in his power unto the end of the War, yet he so much honoured the King of Phrygia, and loved the Prince Artamas so well; also respected Abradates and Panthea both so very much, that he would consent unto the desires of Croessus, upon this condition only, that during this Truce, it might be permitted him to see Mandana. Andramites hearing him say so, beseeched him not to insist upon that, because the King of Pontus had so resolutely denied that unto Abradates when he was mo­ved in it, as it is thought impossible he should ever consent unto it: Since Croessus is Ma­ster in his own Dominions, replied Cyrus, he ought to be obeyed, and therefore I can­not conceive, that the consent of the King of Pontus is so absolutely necessary: Doubt­less it is not, replyed Andramites, but yet I have some reasons which induce me to think, that he will not make use of his Soveraign Authority in this business, but will rather break off the Truce: I consent unto it (said the King of Phrygia most generously) and had rather the Treaty were broke, then a Prince unto whom I am so much obliged should not receive this poor satisfaction: No, no, replied Cyrus, I cannot believe the King of Lydia is so weak a mannager of his Interests, but that he must think it more dangerous for him to disoblige Abradate [...] then the King of Pontus, since the one hath a Kingdom and Forces on Foot, and the other hath neither; therefore Andramites, I pray tell the King your Master what I say, and let me know his resolution. In the mean time, An­dramites (added Cyrus, being very glad to perceive some sparks of his affection to kin­dle towards Doralisa, which might make him more zealous with Croessus) it shall be your own fault, if you carry no commendations from the illustrious Abradates unto his Wife the Queen of Susiana, for if you please, you shall be conducted unto her. Andrami­tes hearing this acceptable offer, could not refuse it; so that he was conducted thither by Ligdamis, being ravished with joy that he should see Doralisa, who was with this Prin­cess, and for whose freedom he did equally solicite: Andramites was welcomed by this [Page 95] Queen with much civility and satisfaction; for since she was ignorant how Croessus did only seek for a pretence to break off the Treaty, she made no doubt but ere long to see her dear Abradates. Doralisa, for her part, was not uncivil towards Andramites, yet he found to be as much as formerly she used to be, very fair, infinitely lovely, and a lit­tle too subtil; and indeed, in lieu of thanking him for the pains he took for the liberty of the Princess, which included hers, she told him with a smile, that she could not set any great value upon this Proposition which he brought, since if it take effect, we shall but go out of one Prison into another: For to tell you truly, (said she, whil'st Panthea was writing unto Abradates) I think we are more safe in the Camp of Cyrus, then if we were at Sardis, since in all probability Cyrus will ere long take it, for he having both Justice and Fortune on his side, he will infallibly be victorious over all his Enemies. But what then will become of the Oracle which Croessus received from Delphos (replied he) if what you say should come to pass? Truly Andramites (said she unto him) it is much rashness to think that men should so well understand the language of the Gods, since sometimes men cannot so much as understand the language of men: I do confess it (said he unto her) that sometimes you would not understand the language of men, but to tell you truly, I think the reason was because you had not a will to understand it; nor do I know very well whether you will understand me now, if I should in plain language tell you, that I never did nor shall love any comparably as I do you. I understand you An­dramites, replied she, much less then heretofore; for since I hear of late no language but Persian, Hircanian, Assyrian, Arminian, and Medean Tongues, I have forgot the Lydian language; and therefore before you speak unto me of any thing which concerns your self, I must learn that Tongue, or at least be a year or two in Lydia. As Andrami­tes was ready to reply, and beseech Doralisa to speak a little more seriously, Panthea having writ her Letter came to give it unto him, so that it being time to return, he could receive no other satisfaction from Doralisa, but that she was as fair as ever, yet did his flames of Love burn hotter then ever, and he returned unto Sardis, with resolutions to use his utmost endeavours to move the King of Lydia that Cyrus might see Mandana: And in order to that, he went unto the Camp before he went unto Sardis, and advised the Prince of Clasomena and Abradates not to stir, though Croessus should send for them, till the Treaty was accomplished, and to transact with the Prince Myrsiles, whom he knew was a well-vvisher to this Treaty, yet did he not think this Prince had any other end in it, then the satisfaction of Abradates, and the releasement of Artamas, whom I al­wayes vvished might marry his Sister the Princess. These tvvo Princes then taking his counsel, let him go unto Sardis alone, vvhether he vvas no sooner come, but he gave Croessus an account of his voyage: But as soon as he had ended his relation, Croessus told him, that Cyrus demanded a thing vvhich vvas not vvithin the compass of his vvill to grant, for he had resolved never to contradict the King of Pontus in that business: Then it is impossible to conclude this Treaty (replied Andramites) for Cyrus is so fully resolved to obtain his demand, that the King of Phrygia himself, to satisfie his desires, would perswade him to insist upon it, though Cyrus should otherwise be contented: Though Treaty should break off, replied Croessus, it should not trouble me at all: Yet believe it Sir, re­plied Andramites, it is something dangerous to incense the King of Susiana, and the Prince of Clasomena.

Croessus apprehending this reply of Andramites (whom he knew to be their friend) for a kind of threatning, was much offended at him; and without any direct answer, on­ly told him, that he would ere long let Cyrus know his mind. Andramites also being an­gry at this, the King of Pontus came in, and did so importunately press not to consent his Rival should ever see Mandana, that he confirmed him in his resolution, to make his colour for rendring the negotiation of Andramites ineffectual; yet the King of Pontus was very anger, that he thus disobliged Abradates, unto whom he was so much ingaged; but this tyrannical passion did so disturb his reason, and usurped power over his soul, that he could not do any otherwise, nor was he Master of his own mind, In the mean while, Abradates, and the Prince of Clasomena, hearing of Croessus his denial, and the King of Pontus his opposition, spoke high, and like Princes that could not brook such usage, Andramites and the Prince Myrsiles did also cajole with the people in Sardis, and gave out, that Croessus refusing this desire of Cyrus would infinitely incense him against them, if he should become victorious; and therefore it were but just to seek for their own secu­rity; So that both in Town and Camp, things grew into great disorder; for as it is the [Page 96] easiest matter of a thousand, to make the herd of people do any thing; so upon this ground, divers that were very intimate friends unto Prince Artamas, whose virtues had purchased him thousands of secret servants who would venture life and all for him, began to speak very high, that Croessus never cared for the safety of his people, but would let all run to ruine, so he could satisfie his own private ambition? The memory of all the Victo­ries which Artamas brought made all the Inhabitants of Sardis murmur extreamly, and say one to another, that if he had never been a Prisoner they should never have cared for any forraign War: but to see an Army of above a hundred thousand men at their doors, and to have never an Artamas to defend them; this was such a misery as they could not endure without much murmur; and their thoughts were so forward, that they did both say and think, it would be more advantagious for them if the Prince Artamas were on the Party of Cyrus, then thus to be perpetually mewed up in a Prison: for they knew that he being in love with their Princess would never destroy Cressus, and that he was ever of a sweet milde disposition in all things; and they said openly, that the Injustice which was done him in his first Imprisonment, could be no way repaired but by releasing him from this second fetters: thus were Camp and Town all in division.

Cyrus knowing all this, was exceedingly joyed at it; for said he, If they do as I desire them, I shall see my Princess, and her looks will infuse fresh zeal into my Soul, and make me able to release, maugre all the fatal Predictions: If on the contrary they will not do as I would have them, then I shall have this satisfaction at the least, that their Souldiers will be divided, and so I shall get the Victory more easily: yet was he much astonished to hear that Mazares did not stir in the business; and every one who came from Sardis reported, that this Prince kept his Chamber by reason of some slight indisposition in his body: But he heard every moment that the disorder did encrease both between Princess, and people, and Souldiers. In the mean time, since the Truce had a day prefixed, and Cyrus could not break his word, he was much vexed that he could not take any advan­tage by this disorder, and did with much impatience expect a positive answer from Croes­sus: yet sometimes he would go and visit Panthea; and as it is the custom even of the wisest men, especially those that are in love to discourse of all accidents which befall them, so Cyrus did speak unto Panthea and the Princess Araminta of nothing else but of this bu­siness now in transaction: Sometimes he would ask Panthea whether she thought her husband could brook this Injustice of Croessus? Other times he would desire the Princess Araminta to tell him, whether she thought the King her Brother would for ever obsti­nately persist in his resolutions of never suffering him to see Mandana? Yet he assured the Queen of Susiana, that though Croessus should deny him his desires, yet he would re­lease her, beseeching her to pardon him if he deferred it until the last hour of the Treaty, in hopes thereby to obtain his desires; and he expressed himself in such obliging terms, that Panthea her self desired him to defer her Liberty as long as he could. As he was with these two Princesses, Ortalques came into tell him, that Orsanus was arrived at the Camp, and said he had some business of consequence to impart unto him: The name of Orsanus made Cyrus blush, since when he heard it, he could not chuse but think upon Mazares, and that he had sent him unto him, though he could not well comprehend how Orsanus, who went from Sin pe to return into his own Country, should be now in Lidia. This alteration in the face of Cyrus begetting a great curiosity in both those Princesses, they asked him the cause: yet he would not then tell them, not knowing what business Orsanus had with him: So that without giving them any direct Answer, he left them, and went unto him, wishing with all his heart that Mazares had sent by him to meet him with his sword in his hand. Since he was much beholding unto Orsanus, for the services he had done Mandana and Martesia he did not confound innocence and guilt together, but notwithstanding the agitation of his spirits, and his hatred of Mazare, he received Orsanus very kindly: After which, addressing his speech unto him; As I did at first re­ceive you as a friend unto Martesia (said he unto him) I must harken unto you as a Mes­enger from my most mortal Enemy. Sir, replyed Orsanus, before you know well what appellation to give my Master, I must beseech you to give me an hours patience, for if you did but understand the end of my Relation, perhaps it would strike you into wonder; and therefore it is requisite I prepare your spirits a little to hear of Miracles: Cyrus hear­ing Orsanus say so, began to devise with himself, what it should be he had to tell him; but being not able to imagine, he resolved to give him audience, and therefore carryed him into a convenient place for that purpose. But since the Queen of Susiana and the [Page 97] Princess Araminta had heard that he who came to speak with him was from the Prince Mazares, they feared lest it should be some Challenge, and the King of Pontus and Abra­dates engaged in it: So that they sent unto him, beseeching him that they might speak a word with him. As impatient as this Prince was to hear Orsanus, yet he went unto the Princesses; who expressed so much tenderness over him, and were so troubled to hear that Orsanus came from Mazares; as they importunately forced him to offer them to be partakers of what Orsanus had to say, since he perceived by the manner of Orsanus his dis­course there was no fighting matter in it: So he sent for Orsanus, and told him he might speak with as much freedom before those two Princesses as if he were in pri­vate with him: After which, every one taking their places, Orsanus began his Dis­course thus.

The History of MAZARES.

WEre I to speak of my Master only unto the illustrious Cyrus, my Relation should then be much shorter then now it must: And before I entertain two great Princesses unto whom he is unknown (though Persons of their Quality do commonly know, though they have not seen one another) I conceive it is expedient to recite in few words the beginning of his Life, to the end they may better know the Sequel.

It is not at all requisite (said the Princess Araminta) that you should trouble your self in telling us any Adventures which have chanced unto the Prince Mazares since the time he came from Babylon, until the time he was left for dead at Sinope in a Fishers Cabin: for we know how he could not force himself to love the Princess Istrina, though the King of Assyria used all arguments to perswade him: and that he became in love with the Prin­cess Mandana, whether he would or no, at the same time when she triumphantly entered that great Town: Nor are we ignorant how he demeaned himself when he was there: We know also how, prompted more by the dictates of his Love then either his Reason or Generosity, he invented to come out of that Town clothed in white when it was a Snow; and afterwards being in Sinope, how the same passion was predominate over his generosity, did prompt him to deceive her, and carry her away both from the King of Assyria and the illustrious Cyrus; and how to punish him for that rash act, the Gods permitted him to suffer shipwrack.

Madam, replyed Orsanus, when you shall know what I intend to relate, I know not then how you will interpret the intentions of the Gods, since at the same instant when they brought him to the very brink of Ruine, then they rather saved him: But before I explain this Riddle unto you, I must tell you that it was the greatest and most admirable effect of the Princess Mandana's Beauty, so to disturb and pervert the Reason of this Prince, as made him capable of doing any unjust act; since certainly there was never any of his Quality, whose birth, inclination and education was better: Moreover, the dispositions of Nature drawn from his Parents could not chuse but be most excellently good; since it is most certain, that never Prince was more virtuous then the Prince of Saces, nor any Prin­cess more heroique then the Queen Tarina, my Masters mother: But since her virtue was famous throughout all Asia, I will speak no more of it; only say this, that if the Prince Mazares her son be not as victorious as any, it is strange: But as an addition to all you know or possibly can know of him, it is requisite I tell you, that the night preceding the Princess Mandana's shipwrack, and whilest the Prince Mazares out of his respect durst not come into her Cabin, he was sensible of as much sorrow as a generous heart could possi­bly comprehend: and let me tell the illustrious Cyrus, that I am most confident, if he understood the sorrows which he apprehended after that sad accident, he would sooner pity then accuse him; he repented of his crime, though he could not of his passion, above a hundred times, and resolved as oft to expiate it; afterwards when he looked her in the face, and observed what alteration in her complexion so short a time had produced, his heart was so strucken with remorse, as he went in all haste to the Pilot, for fear he should alter his mind, and commanded him to take the way of Sinope, with intentions to restore the Princess either into the hands of Ciaxares or the illustrious Cyrus: But oh Heavens, how fatal was this Order, as just as it was, unto him that commanded it, and unto her for whose sake it was intended? For as soon as the Pilot received it, and in obedient order thereunto, intending to carry Mandana unto Sinope, he turned the Rudder, but [Page 98] overturned the Ship, and left us all in a perishing condition: Never since did I think it permitable to censure the intentions of the Gods, when they do either good or evil unto men: But that it is much safer to admire their Providence, then to dive too far into their Reasons: And indeed, to speak according unto meer natural Reason, who would not think that a Prince in love, who had her he loved in his power, and who had so much virtues as to repent the taking her away, and resolved to set her at liberty again, that such a one, I say, did rather deserve a Recompence then Punishment? and yet the Prince Mazares suffered shipwrack: he thought himself the cause of that Princess death whom he adored; and suffered more torture of Soul then ever any did; and the violence of his despair was much more like to be his ruine then his shipwrack; and doubtless it had been his death, had not the Gods most prodigiously sent him relief.

Be pleased to know Madam, that the owner of the Cabin (where the illustrious Ar­tamenes saw Mazares dying, and where he received from his hand a rich Scarfe, which was the Princess Mandana's) being gone to fish a little before the storm did rise, and ad­venturing so far into the Sea that he could not recover the shore, he was constrained to let go his Boat unto the mercy of the Wind and Waves, was at last driven to the foot of a Rock which rise up in the Sea, and where a Ship had been split, but where his Boat be­ing light did safely arrive, so that he got upon the Rock, and holding his Boat with a Rope, he resolved to rest there till the storm was over, and so he did, until the Tempest beginning to calm, he discovered an old man upon a plank which kept him above water, and who endeavoured to gain that Rock, but he was so weak, and so far off, that needs must he perish, unless the Fisherman relieve him. Plain pity then moving the heart of this Fisherman, he made unto his assistance in his Boat, and took up this man, whose name was Tyburtus, by Nation a Greek, who was alwayes with Mazares as a Tutor to read all Sciences befitting his Quality unto him. He was no sooner in the Boat, but so weak he was, that ready he was to fall into a swoond: Yet when he was recovered, he told how he had been shipwracked, but told him not how it was in carrying away the Princess Mandana, lest it should abate his zeal to serve him: So that this Fisher-man cheering him up after his homely manner, he offered him his Cabin to retreat unto, which Tiburtus ac­cepted of, in hopes to hear some tydings of some that were shipwracked with him, or whether his Master perished among the rest: The Sea being then smoother then before, this Fisher-man began to row about; but since he had lost one of his oars in the Storm, he was a long time before he recovered his shore, and so long indeed, that he came not to his Cabin until Artamenes was gone away. You may imagine Madam, hovv Tiburtus vvas amazed to find the Prince Mazares there, and in that case, for he vvas not yet reco­vered out of his svvoond vvherein the illustrious [...] left him: as soon as he savv him, he vvas extreamly joyed; but vvhen he savv him in that pitiful case, his extream joys vvere converted into extream sorrovvs: yet since he vvas a man of an universal knovvledg in all things, and reasonably vvell versed in Physick, he endeavored to try vvhether any life yet remained in that Prince, and whether there were any possibility of helping him: and up­on his careful observance, he discovered his heart did beat: so that using all the helps which the poverty of that place would afford him, he employed them so well, that Ma­zares revived, but vvith a spirit so little of himself, that spying Tiburtus at his beds side, he asked him vvhere Mandana vvas? Aftervvards he pronounced the name of Arta­menes four or five times; and being for an hour after in a confused distraction of Reason, he knevv not vvhether or no Artamenes vvas his Rival, or vvhether Mandana vvas alive or dead, or indeed whether himself was living. But at last, Tiburtus endeavoring by his discourse to reduce his Reason into its right Region, he began by degrees to know things as really they were, and by consequence to fall into his first despair: Yet had he the comfort to see Tiburtus neer him, whom he ever loved: In seeing him, his hopes re­vived also, that happily Mandana might escape as well as he, but his hopes of so much happiness were so weak, that they could not induce him to take any care of himself, or to receive any thing: In the mean while, Tiburtus considering how neer he was unto Sinope, and in a place where the illustrious Artamenes had been, and might come or send again, he took the Master of the Cabin aside, and conjured him, that as he had saved his life, so he would do him another good office, without which the first was all to no purpose: But lest there should not be prevalency enough in his prayers, he charmed him with a great Medal of Gold hanging in a Chain of the same Mettel, which the Queen Nit [...]cris gave him when he was waiting upon his Master at Babylon.

[Page 99] The very sight of so rich a Present, so dazled the eyes of the poor Fisher, that he did absolutely promise to do what ere he would have him, though it were with most desperate hazard of his life: So that Tiburtus without any loss of time caused him to take the Prince Mazares into his Boat, and to clothe him very well, lest the sharpness of the ayr might do him harm. The Prince Mazares at first was very unwilling unto what Tiburtus desired, saying he was loth to part from that place neer which his Princess perished, and that he had rather dye there then in any other place: But Tiburtus promising he should not be carryed very far; and that it was to such a place as where it was more probable to hear of his Princess, and where he was in less danger of falling into the hands of Ciaxares, he be­gan to submit unto his will: Yet not at the first; For Tiburtus (said he unto him) since death is that I look for, why may not the King of Medes or Artamenes give it me as well as any other way? Although it be all one to you (said Tiburtus to him) yet it concerns the King your Father, and the Queen your Mother, and all the people over whom you are destined to Raign; therefore I beseech you, follow my advice, and harken unto Reason. Alas Tiburtus (said he) that man who cares not for life, cares not for a Kingdom: How­ever, replyed Tiburtus, though you do not care for either, yet grieve not them that are interested in you, and who would be much concerned if you should fall into the power of a Prince who would treat you as a Delinquent: And truly I am such a one, replyed he, upon whom they would act no Injustice, though they proceeded never so rigorously against me: but Tiburtus, do what you will with me. After this Mazares was carryed into the Boat; and all the people in the Cabin had orders to say, If Artamenes sent to enquire of him, that he dyed as soon as he left him. In the mean time, the lamentable condition in which the Prince Mazares was, would not permit Tiburtus to carry him far off, and all their provisions in the Boat were so small, as they would not last above two or three days. This wise old man being not of that Country, knew not what Course to steer; and since he was far off his own Country (for be pleased to know it is a great di­stance between Sinope and the Country of the Saces which borders upon the Asiatique Scithians) he could not tell where he should recruit himself any neerer: He had about him but small matters to subsist upon, the shipwrack having left him only that Chain of Gold which he gave the Fisher-man, and one other Jewel of a very considerable value; yet the Prince Mazares by chance had some rich things about him, so that by them he hoped to find subsistence for a while, but the difficulty was where to land in a safe place: Not knowing then what to resolve upon, they put off from Sinope, unresolved what course to steer: Yet the Fisher-man seeing Tiburtus in such a perplexity, told him, that if he would trust him, he would carry him into such a place where none should find them: Then acquainting him how he was not born at that place where he dwelt, but in a little Isle which was inhabited by none but Fishers, amongst whom he had many kindred, Ti­burtus consented he should carry them thither: And this Fisher-man promised my Ma­ster, to tell him in that place, whether any news was heard of the Princess Mandana, or whether they had found her body: So not being able to take any other Course, they came to this little Isle, which indeed was no more then a huge Rock, not above a days journey from Sinope: He who was their Guide, lodged them with a sister of his, whose husband was a Fisher like himself, and who entertained them very humanely: In the mean while, since it is the pleasure of the Gods to preserve Mazares whether he would or no, he lived when as he hated life, since he beleeved Mandana dead, but it was a life so lamen­table, that death was much more sweet then it unto him: The little hopes he had of Man­dana's escape, did now begin to dye; for the Fisher-man, according to his promise, wen [...] the day after to enquire, but could hear no news either of her or her Corps: yet this last circumstance leaving some far-fetched hopes in him, which induced him not to depart from that barbarous place; Tiburtus desired the Fisher-man to tell him once more that the Corps of Mandana was found: For as Tiburtus did verily conjecture, that this Princess was really dead, and that though she were living, yet it were good to wear her out of Mazares his memory; therefore he conceived it expedient not to leave any more such uncertain hopes in him, which might aggravate his sorrows, and much multiply his per­plexities. The Fisher-man at his request did tell this officious lye, and the Prince Ma­zares grieved so, as it was easie to see the difference between an undoubted misfortune, and one in which there was some incertainty: When the first raptures of his despair were past, he told Tiburtus, that he would go and dye over the Tomb of Mandana, and con­tinued in this mind many days, but at last the perswasions of Tiburtus did alter his mind; [Page 100] but all his perswasions could not prevail when he moved him to return unto the King of Saces his Father: No, no, Tiburtus (would he say) you shall not have your mind in eve­ry thing, nor will I live as you would have me: It's well I satisfie you so far as not to kill my self, without publishing my crime and my misfortune unto all Asia: Live I will Ti­burtus, because you would not have me dye, but I will live only to lament that Princess whose life I destroyed: Oh unfortunate Prince (would he cry out) if thou hadst any de­sign to betray any one, why didst thou not betray the Assyrian King in favour of thy Princess? and why didst thou not really release her? Why didst thou not convey her into the hands of the invincible Artamenes, who only is worthy of her? Then would she at the least have had an esteem or friendship for thee: and though thou wert the most unfor­tunate man that ever breathed, yet it is better being so, then being her Ravisher. Oh most insensible Sot that I was, couldst thou ever hope to be loved by doing that which was most likely to procure hatred? Had I not an illustrious Example of this before my eyes on one of the greatest Kings in all Asia? who carryed her away, and got nothing by his violence but her hatred: and yet I must carry her away also, but the Gods have most se­verely punished me for it: If my death would have satisfied that Justice, certainly I should have perished in the same place with her: but since they knew that her death would pu­nish me most severely, they keep me alive to punish me with most horrid torments. Thus Madam, did the Prince Mazares argue with himself: It was in vain for Tiburtus to tell him he must submit unto the Will of the Gods; for his sorrows were too great to suffer him: All endeavors to put him in memory of honour and glory were also in vain: Am­bition was dead in his Soul, and he thought nothing in this World now more glorious then eternally to lament the death of Mandana: yet did Tiburtus still importune him to return unto his Father, and did speak of it so much, that this unfortunate Prince seeing he could not perswade Tiburtus to let him live an unknown solitary life, resolved to steal away from him, and to go into some Cell, and lament his miseries alone: In order unto this, he hired a young Fisherman to let him pass in the night time over the Water, which was not above fifty furlongs from the Isle, and left a Letter with him for Tiburtus, to this effect.

The unfortunate MAZARES unto the wise TIBURTUS.

SInce I see all your sapient admonitions cannot infuse Reason into my Soul, which is sensible of nothing but its own sorrows, I thought it best to part from you, lest my miseries should infect you: But to the end that you may justifie your self unto the King and Queen, let them see by this Letter, that since I do not think my self worthy to be their Son, nor to write unto them, I will for ever renounce all civil society: yet tell them, that it was Love only which made me a Criminal; and that if I had never loved the divine and unfortunate Mandana, I had never done any thing unworthy either of them or you, who have given me a million of good advices, which this passion only did keep me from following.

MAZARES.

This Prince then having given this Letter unto the young Fisher-man who carryed him over the River, and bought him a Horse, also caused a very poor sute of Clothes to be made for him at a little Town whither he used to go and sell his Fish, he took the next way that he found; for his sorrows made him not care which way he went. In the mean while the young Fisher-man returned to the Isle, and gave Tiburtus the Letter which the Prince did send him, and which did drive him into such excessive sorrow, as never was greater: But all unprofitable Lamentations were but loss of so much time, and therefore he imme­diately left the Isle to seek his Master, and went unto the next Town to buy a Horse, and to take that way which the young Fisher-man told him he took: but it being a good while since the Prince did go away, he could not overtake him; yet had he the comfort as he rid on a day and a half together to hear two or three times that he travelled that way; but his grief was, that they who saw him pass, reported that he kept no high ways. Tiburtus being very old, was not able to travel so long without rest, unless he should fall sick, so that age and weariness compelled him to stay twelve or fifteen days. As good fortune was, he found a little Church, dedicated unto Ceres, standing in the midst of a field, without any other building about it but only the Priests house which joyned unto it, so that finding himself very ill he stayed there, and desired help: Indeed the Priest had a [Page 101] great compassion and care of him; for Tyburtus being a man of great ingenuity and parts, made himself soon known unto this charitable Host to deserve relief, yet could he not recover any health; all that could be done unto him, was only to prolong his miser­able life until a prodigy conducted me to the place where he was, as I shall relate unto you. You know Sir (said Orsanus unto Cyrus, that when you went from Sinope into Armenia, I asked leave of you to return unto the King my Master, though I was ex­treamly sorry I could not carry the Prince Mazares with me; so that parting from you, loadned with your gifts, ravished with admiration, and charmed with your virtues, I took the best way to go unto the place at which I aimed. The third day of my journey, when I was wandring out of my way, I discovered a great Plain, in the midst of which I saw a little Church, and a very pleasant house: It being not very late, and I weary, I went thither, not only with intentions to inquire of the way, but to desire the favour of a nights lodging, and I was received in with as much humanity as I could either expect or desire: The Priest made some excuses; that his accommodation was not so good as other times it might have been, telling me, that those few servants he had were so busie about a stranger that was sick in his house, and so ill, that they thought him a dead man, as his entertainment would not be so good as he wished it were.

As he was thus speaking unto him, one came to tell him, that the stranger was very ill, and desired to speak with him, that he might impart a secret of some concernment unto him: I hearing this, did desire to see him, and not knowing well why, I went un­to the Chamber of this sick man: But oh heavens, how was I amazed, when I saw him to be Tyburtus, whom I thought drown'd with the Prince our Master? My wonder was so great that I could not express it by my words: But after a little recollection of my self, I went unto his Beds side, and the sight of me surprized him no less then he did me: The Priest also perceiving by our actions that we knew each other very well, and that we much rejoyced at the sight of each other, was amazed as well as me: Tyburtus holding out his hand unto me, gave thanks unto the Gods for affording him so much happiness as to im­brace me before he died; then did I endeavour to perswade him his disease was not so bad as he thought it, but he knew the greatness of his pain better then I did. No, no, Orsa­nus, said he unto me, let me not flatter my self, the Gods do not work miracles every day, and I have rendred my self so unworthy of them, that I ought not to murmure at their wills; I know that all remedies are in vain, and I perceive the end of my doleful daies is at hand, therefore I sent unto this wise and charitable Clergy-man to receive a se­cret from me, which was not fit to be buried with me in my Tomb; But since the Gods have so fitly brought you hither, I shall not trouble him with it, since it does not at all concern him to know it, but shall in few words reveal it unto you. The Priest hearing Tyburtus say so, did withdraw, purposely to leave him liberty to speak what he pleased: Tyburtus first assuring him, that he changed his mind not for want of any esteem of him, but only because the business concerned one which I did know, and which he did not. After that the Priest was gone, I began to condole with him the death of our dear Ma­ster; but Tyburtus stopping me very short, told me all that I have told you: After this (said he) you may well know, that the Gods in bringing you hither did intend I should acquaint you that the Prince Mazares is not dead, to the end you may go and seek him, as I intended all the daies of your life, until you have found him out. This Orsanus was my design, and this ought to be yours, if you love your Master, if you had not happi­ly arrived, I had ingaged the Priest by oath to acquaint the King of Saces, that the Prince his Son was not dead: But since you are here, I thought it not expedient to let any Sub­ject of the King of Medes know that he was living; for he hath procured unto himself such terrible enemies in the persons of Ciaxares, the King of Assyria, and the invinci­ble Artamenes, by carrying away the Princess Mandana, that I think it good none know it but your self. Tyburtus having done speaking, and I promising him to seek our illu­strious Master throughout all Asia, he seemed to be a little more cheerful, so that we talked at least two hours concerning the Prince Mazares. And as he understood, since he came to that place, that the Princess Mandana was not dead, but that she was in the power of the Pontean King, and that it was thought he carried her unto Armenia, he gave me advice, that after I had sought a while in Cappadocia, to go thither also, it be­ing to be supposed, that Mazares would either be there, or else be neer the Princess whom he adored. But Madam, why should I trouble you any longer with relations of Tybur­tus, who only languished in life till he saw me? For as soon as he had imparted his trou­bled [Page 102] soul unto me, he grew worse, and the next day died: I took his loss with much grief, so that my joyes at my Masters being alive were mixed with sorrows. In the mean time, after I had payed my last duties unto dead Tyburtus, and rendred a thousand thanks unto the Priest for his charitable cares of him, I went and wandred I knew not well whi­ther, yet I conceived it my best course would be, to be neer the place where Mandana was said to be, since in all probability that Prince who was in Love with her, and believed her to be dead, would seek all opportunities to see her risen from the dead as soon as he should hear of it: I resolved therefore upon two courses, the one, to send a servant which vvaited upon me, vvho vvas both faithful and vvitty, unto the Queen of Saces, to com­fort her vvith her Sons being alive, and to tell her, that I thought it expedient not to pub­lish it until he vvas found. The other vvas, that after I had vvandred a vvhile about Si­nope, vvhere I feared he remained sick, I vvould then vvend tovvards Armenia, vvhere it vvas reported the Princess Mandana vvas carried: and according to these resolutions, I dispatched my servant, then inquired vvith all possible diligence vvhether I could hear a­ny thing of Mazares, but could not meet with the least intelligence of him in all Cappa­docia: After which, I went unto Artaxates, whil'st the Army of Ciaxares believed Man­dana to be kept up close in a Castle upon the River Araxes: And as I believed as others did, that if the Prince Mazares were alive, he would be also at Artaxates, I went from place to place, and from Temple to Temple in quest of him: Then vvhen I heard of any general Muster of Souldiers, I looked every Souldier in the face, in hopes to find him: Then it came into my phancy, seeing I could not hear any thing of him, that perhaps he vvas so subtil, as to find out means to get into the Castle, vvhere the Princess Mandana vvas supposed to be, and the Princess of Pontus, before vvhom I speak then vvas; so that I resolved to stay in that place, and vvait for the event of the War, having no man­ner of other hopes to find him I vvas in quest of. And indeed Sir (said Orsanus unto Cyrus) I stayed there, until you by your incomparable valour did take that Castle vvith a fevv Forces, in the sight of an innumerable uumber of armed enemies. It is impossi­ble for me to tell you hovv sad my soul vvas, vvhen I savv that the Princess Mandana vvas not in the Castle; and I may say it vvithout any dissimulation, that you Sir vvere not more grieved not to find Mandana there, then I vvas not to find my Master, nor knevv vvhere to search either for her or him, for I sought for her only in hopes to find him there: Hovvever, patience is my best remedy; and since I knevv you took all imaginea­ble care to discover vvhere that Princess vvas, I resolved to follovv the same course you steered: But since I vvould not be knovvn unto you, though you treated me very favour­ably at Sinope, because I vvould not acquaint you vvith the true reason vvhich brought me into Armenia, nor had any mind to dissemble vvith you; therefore I shunned your sight vvith a possible care, I remained therefore kept close in Artaxates, till I under­stood you thought the Princess Mandana vvas at Susa, and that she vvould cross the Country of Matenes, vvhich joyns upon Armenia and Cicilia, and then I designed to take that vvay: And having found a guide, vvho vvas very vvell versed in the vvayes, he conducted me so short a cut, that I overtook Abradates; and the King of Pontus, as they conducted this Princess, before they separated, and by consequence before you fought vvith the King of Susiana: 'Tis true, I did not think it convenient to shevv my self unto the Princess Mandana, but contenting my self with looking upon her, and the Troops which passed by and guarded her: But since I could not find him I sought for a­mongst them, I thought that happily he might follow at a distance; and understanding that this Princess was to imbarque at a Cicilian Port to sail unto Ephesus, I got thither be­fore hand, inquiring in every house where strangers used to lodg, whether such a one was not there. I went also into every Ship which was to put forth, whether any Passen­gers were to imbarque; but do what I could, both before the Princess Mandana came thither, and when she was there, and after she was gone, I could not meet with the least knowledg of him; so that I stayed still by the water side, after I had seen the Prin­cess Mandana imbarque, as sad a soul as ever lived; and truly my fear was, that he had either took some desperate course with himself, or at least was dead of extream melan­choly, in some obscure place where none knew him; for since I understood by several persons which I had seen in the Armenian Army, that the Prince Mazares was not re­turned unto the King his Father, and since I could not find him about the Princess Man­dana, I could conclude no other but that he was dead; all hopes being then quite extin­guished of ever meeting with him, I resolved to return into my own Country; for though [Page 103] I promised Tiburtus to vvander all my life long until I found him, yet since no hope vvas left of finding him, I thought it vvas in vain to be over-strict in keeping that promise: Thus then I resolved to return, and in order to that I enquired the best and safest Ways: and I vvas informed that the shortest and best vvay vvas to go along the River Cydne, and to leave that great Mountain in Cicilie, vvhich is called the black Mountain, on the left hand: That aftervvards I must pass into Armenia, and get into the River Araxes, vvhere I should need no Guide, since I knevv the Way very vvell from thence into my ovvn Country.

But as the Gods are sometimes pleased to make a Tempest drive a Ship unto a Port, in lieu of dashing it against the Rocks, so they caused me to wander out of my way most hap­pily; and in lieu of taking that way which conducted unto the River Cydne, I took ano­ther Rode, which led me so far into that prodigious Mountain whereof I spoke, that I knew not which way to go back again: Yet since it was extream hot Weather, and all other parts of Cicily was an open Country, I was not at the first sorry I had mistaken my way for another where the tops of the Rocks which did hang one over another was a great shadow unto me in my travel: But at last, when I saw no living creature but a sort of lit­tle wilde Beasts, which the Inhabitants of that Country call Squillaques, which naturally are apt to stealing, and which follow all them that pass this way to filch something from them, I confess that I repented my going so far in this Way, principally out of fear lest I should wander so far in this hideous Mountain, that I could not get out again when night came on: so that conceiving easier for me to turn back by the paths I came, then to follow an unknown Rode where I could meet with none to enquire of, I faced about, and return­ed the same way I came: but coming unto a place where there was several beaten paths, I mistook the right, and went into one by which I did not come: I went streight forward a long while, thinking I had been right, and yet methought I saw many things which I observed not before; and other times methought I knew where I was: but sometimes hoping I was right, and sometimes fearing I was wrong, I still went forward, impatiently desiring to be from amongst those Rocks: for often I had a huge high Mountain on my right hand, and a horrid Precepice on my left, and the best way I had rough and rocky. I ask you pardon Sir, for insisting so long upon a description of these things: But I must needs confess they made such a deep impression in my mind, that I could not chuse but describe them as they were. After I had travelled in this manner a long while, and came unto a place where there was no track, I was forced to stay, because the night coming on apace, I was in some danger of falling into some Precipice, if I had continued on little longer: I lighted then from my horse, and putting the bridle upon my arm (for there was no tree in that place to tye him unto) I sat down under a Rock; and leaning upon another little one, I resolved to take up my Inn there, and to keep my self if possible from sleeping, lest my Horse should break loose, or some wilde beast come unto me; And in­deed I passed away almost all the night without a wink of sleep, or having any desire unto it, as well because the obscurity of that desart place, which carries a kind of terror with it, that moves not much unto sleep, as because I heard a great multitude of those filching Cattle continually pass by me: But at last, being a little us'd to the noise which they made, and being very weary with travelling amongst these rugged Rocks without one bit of meat, about an hour before day I fell asleep against my will, and waked not before Sun rise, and I beleeve I had slept longer, if one of these crafty beasts, following their natural inclina­tion, had not awaked me, by drawing out of my pocket the Table-book, in which I had writ down the Ways by which I was to go; so that though they say these Squitaques are commonly as cunning at theeving as are any I acedemonians, yet he that which stole my Table-book did awake me: I no sooner opened my eyes, but seeing this Animal, running away with my Table-book in his mouth, I got on horseback and rid after him, crying as loud as I could to affright him and make him let it fall, and after I had chased him a long while, he turned short behind a great Rock, and I made all possible speed lest I should lose the sight of him, and when I turned where he did, I saw he had let fall what he had stoln from me, and ran away as fast as ever he could. But Sir, I was strangely amazed, when following this little Animal, I found it had conducted me into a little Plain about 15 or 20 furlongs in length, and ten or twelve broad, boundered with the most pleasant Wood that is in the whole World; beyond which was a huge and sterile Mountain, which seemed to touch the Clouds, and made the most terrible and most pleasing object both that ever was beheld; for Nature had so moulded it from top to bottom, that without a [Page 104] sight of it, it is impossible to conceive how well the greenness of this pleasant Wood, op­posite to this ragged Mountain, did please all beholders: When I first espied it, I stopt, not knowing whether I should venture into a Wood whose paths were unknown unto me: yet since I knew no safer way then that, I thought it better to wander in a pleasant shade, then amongst a heap of rubbish Rocks, where not a pile of grass did grow. I went over then this little Plain, in the midst of which I spyed an Arbour, which the rays of the Sun could never penetrate though never so hot, and the Trees of it vvere perpetually green, being composed of Cedars, Pines, Mirtles, Evves, as such like Trees, vvho keeps those leaves all Winter green vvhich the Spring time gives them; and the Wonder of the Ob­ject vvas, that these Trees did grovv amongst the Rocks, and all the Rocks vvere covered vvith such variety of all sorts of Moss, and of as many several colours, as that the Rainbovv had not more nor more delighting: The variety of these Trees, and the perpetual fresh­ness of the leaves, made this Wood incomparably pleasant. I wandered then through this great and pleasing Wood, where a thousand several sorts of pretty birds did make a most harmonious eccho, testifying by the little fear they had of me, that the place was but seldom frequented: After I had gone five or six hundred paces, I espyed on my right hand a very pleasant Fountain, which boyling up amongst a heap of Pibbles, covered over with a pretty Moss of Emerald colour, did make a little Rivolet, and ran turning and winding it self along the side of the Wood, opposite to that aspiring Mountain of which I spoke before. As I stood by the side of this Christal Fountain, I observed a little path which parted from the great Rode, and did lead towards the thick of the Wood; and after I had rested my self a while by this Fountain, I followed that path, which always ascended, sometimes inclining towards the right hand, and sometimes towards the left, because the hill was too steep to go straight up: When I was in the midst of this Woody Rock, O Heavens, how I was amazed, when I discovered a great Cave which went into the Rock, and by it the Prince Mazares sitting upon a stone! who at the noise I made turned his head towards me, and presently knew me, and gave me demonstrations to know him: I was so exceedingly startled at the sight of him, that I was a while and knew not what I did, nor alight from my Horse: my eyes were so full of tears, and my heart so full of sorrow, that stood I like a stone, and knew not whether what I saw was real. But at last, my dear Master rising up, and naming me with a great cry, I revived out of my astonishment: so that lighting from my Horse, and tying him unto a Tree, I went and cast my self at his feet: But he immediately took me up, and embraced me with extraordi­nary tenderness; My dear Orsanus, said he unto me, is it possible I should ever have a sight of you again? and will you force me whether I will or no to have some minutes of consolation in my life? Sir (said I unto him, with eyes swimming in tears, to see the me­lancholy in his looks, and to imagine how sadly he had lived since I saw him) I do not intend to add minutes; but an age of consolation unto you, The sight of you indeed is most dear unto me (replyed he,) but Orsanus, since I have been the cause of my divine Mandana's death, no consolation can comfort me. But Sir (replyed I hastily) if I should tell you that the Princess Mandana lives, would not that be a comfort unto you? No Or­sanus, replyed he, it would not, since I could not beleeve you: I should think it only your plot to draw me out of this sad solitude, wherein I live, and in which I am resolved to dye. Yet let me tell you, replyed I, that what I say is most certainly true, for this Mandana, who both you and I thought dead, I saw her alive with my own eyes. Ah Or­sanus (cryed he out) I would I could beleeve this, and dye immediately after; that I might not be deluded by so pleasing a lye, and be for ever delivered from all the miseries which I endure. But Sir (replyed I) is it possible this Desart should be so little fre­quented, and this Cell in which you inhabit so unknown unto all men, that not one of them should come and tell you how all Asia is in Arms for the Princess Mandana; that the illustrious Artamenes is no more Artamenes, but known to be Cyrus, Son to Cambises King of Persia; That Ciaxares after he had imprisoned him, did release him, and made him General of his Army; That the King of Pontus, after he had lost all his Kingdoms, and flying away in a Ship, did save the Princess Mandana's life, immediately after the fury of the bo [...]sterous Waves had separated her from you; That the invincible Cyrus, thinking that Prince had carryed her into Armenia, drew the War thither, and became Master of it; That in lieu of releasing the Princess Mandana, he released only the Sister of his Rival, that is, the Princess of Pontus; That afterwards the King her Brother being reported to be at Susa with the Paincess Mandana, and that she was to imbarque for Cicilie, conducted [Page 105] by the King of Susiana, and by the Queen Panthea, Cyrus followed Abradates, de­feated him, and took the Queen his Wife a Prisoner, in lieu of releasing the Princess Mandana, that the King of Pontus, according to his design, imbarqued with the Princess of Medea, and steered towards Ephesus.

Whil'st I was speaking thus, the Prince Mazares hearkened unto me with extraordi­nary attention, and by his quick and piercing looks endeavoured to penetrate through my eyes into the bottom of my heart, to know whether what I spoke were sincere and really true; so that I perceiving that fain he would, but could not believe me: No, no, Sir (said I unto him) do not suspect me of any falshood, since the truths which now I tell you are so generally known, that there is not so much as a Shepheard in all Asia who knows not that Mandana is living, and that there is two hundred thousand men in Arms ready to release her. This Princess (added I) hath also passed so neer you, that cer­tainly she hath seen the Cedar tops which grow in this your Desart: I am confident that I am not mistaken, for she might discover them as she went to imbarque: How Orsanus, said he, can I possibly believe Mandana not dead? Can I think those eyes of yours, which now look upon mine, hath seen her alive, and that she looked upon the tops of these Mountains? Ah Orsanus, if this be true, I am not so miserably unfortunate as I thought my self.

As this Prince was thus talking, I spyed coming out of the Wood a man admirably handsome, of a pleasant physiognomy, but seemed something melancholy, who being also as much surprized to find the Prince Mazares in conference with me, as I was to find my Master in such a solitude, we gazed upon each other with equal amazement: But the Prince Mazares calling him, Come Belesis (said he unto him) help to know whether Orsanus (of whom I have spoke so much unto you, and whom I reckoned amongst the losses which I thought I had sustained) do really tell me the truth. Then he whom my Master called Belesis, hearing my name, came forward, and saluting me with such civi­lity as let me know that all which Mazares loved was dear unto him, I returned him a salute with much reverence; after which, my Master commanded me to relate all that I had before told him, obliging me very often to assure him, that I would speak in all sin­cerity: Afterwards, asking me how I escaped the Shipwrack? how I came into Sicily? how I found out his Desart? and whether I knew what was become of Tyburtus? I fully satisfied his curiosity in all things, and acquainted him with the death of that wise old man Tyburtus, conceiving that he would apprehend his death with less sorrow at this time when he heard Mandana was alive, then if I should have deferred it; yet was he much perplexed at it, and did exceedingly lament him: And since Belesis and he did no­thing else, since they were together, but make relations of their lives, and continually discourse of their misfortunes, he lamented the poor Tyburtus as much, as if be had been perfectly acquainted vvith him, though he knevv him not at all, but only by the report of the Prince Mazares. In the mean time, since I had a great desire to knovv hovv my Master came unto that place, and to learn vvho that stranger vvas; also vvhen they met, I took so much freedome upon me, as to ask him, beseeching him to pardon me if I vvere too bold, and to believe it proceeded from my very great affection to him: It is but just Orsanus, said he unto me, That a Prince of vvhom you have had so much care, and sought so long, ought to render you an account of himself: But that I may the more con­veniently do it, follovv Belesis and me, and vve vvill shevv you our habitation: Alas Sir (said I, and follovved them) I believe your Palace is more beautiful vvithout then vvithin, and that there is a great difference betvveen your Grot and the Wood, besides it. You shall be a Judg of that presently; answered Belesis, and entring in with them, I was exceedingly astonished at the sight: For Sir, all Art and Nature together did ne­ver make a place so beautiful in any place of the world, as Nature alone did in this: I found this Grot to be very deep and large, and yet not obscure, for the Mountain being very steep, there were several Windowes pierced through it, and gave light enough to discern all the rarities both without and within it; a thousand admirable congealations were the ornaments of this place, where one might behold Pillars, Arches, Trees, Flow­ers, Leaves, Mosses, Urns, Tombs, and a thousand other such things, all of a sub­stance, as clear and transparent as ever was any Christal in the world: At two sides of this wonder I saw two Fountains, which neither fwelling nor diminishing, kept constant at the same level, the water certainly having some undiscernable course through some crannies of the Rock, according to the measure they received from others. When I se­riously [Page 106] had viewed these rare and delightful wonders, I could not chuse but admire at the providence of God, who had brought the Prince Mazares into so pleasant a Wilderness. Well Orsanus (said Belesis unto me, and seeing my admiration) Do you think the Prince Mazares did erre when he called this Grot a Palace? No Sir (said I unto him) But I must confess, I do not understand how you live for want of Victuals: You shall know that immediately, said he unto me: Then going unto the entry of this Cave, he called a servant which he had there, who came out of another little and less beautiful Room which joyned to the other, and commanded him to give me something to eat, to let me see their garden, and to have a care of my horse, which was set in a little Cave further off, for all this Mountain was full of them; and accordingly, this servant unto Belesis, whose name was Arcas, after he had given me a good Dinner, did carry me some fifty paces further unto the foot of the Rock, and shewed me a garden so full of all manner of Herbs, Roots, Pease, Beans, and such like, and Arcas told me, that sometimes he went to Hunt, that I wondred how men who sought for death should find subsistance in such a place. Arcas also told me, that his Master by reason of several disa­sters, had renounced all civil society, and having found out this admirable place in the black Mountain, he resolved to dwell in it all the remainder of his life: So that he, whe­ther his Master would or no, had provided such things as were absolutely necessary for the life of a man. Afterwards he told me, that after they had been setled a while here, the Prince Mazares came accidentally into this solitary place, and Belesis and he became such intimate friends, as they promised never to part, but die together in this Desart: But (said I unto him) How do they imploy themselves every day? In condoling, walking sometimes single, sometimes together (replied he) Some books they have also, for I told you already, that at first when my Master made choice of this Cave for his habitati­on, I brought hither every thing which I thought might be serviceable unto him; and truly I think these two illustrious melancholy companions are now so accustomed to the life they lead, that they would hardly change it; yet truly, I do not think they can live long thus, or rather indeed I wonder they have lived so long, considering the extream melancholy which possesseth them.

Arcas having told me all these things, and shewed me his Garden, I went unto the place where I left my Master with Belesis, and he went to take care of my horse which was put with another, which my Master brought into that Wilderness. I was yet unsatisfied what they did when night came upon them, but was not long so; for when it began to be dark, I perceived in divers places about this vault there were several pieces of transparent Rock in divers places, all which were filled with a kind of Oyl which Arcas had extracted out of Fir Trees, which grew in great abundance within that Wood, and that faithful ser­vant of Belesis, with the help of a kind of Cotton, made abundance of Lamps that gave a most glorious light within the Christal Grot; so that it seemed incomparably more lustrious and splendant when all these rustique Lamps were lighted, then it did in the day. The Beds of these two retired melancholy men, were suitable to the rest, and were made of Moss, Reeds, and Rushes, for they did not seek for any Downy Beds of ease. The Prince Mazares was grown to such a habit of melancholy, that he could not rejoyce at any thing; and Belesis as sad as he was, had a greater share in that satisfaction which he ought to have in hearing Mandana was alike, then he himself had such a customary ha­bit of sorrows had seized upon his soul; yet finding some satisfaction in relating sad sto­ries, he told me what his thoughts were when he stole away from Tyburtus; how having a design to seek out some place vvhere he might pass unknovvn, he resolved to imbarque for Sicily, and so to pass into Arabia the Desart, and there end his daies: Yet having consulted vvith an Oracle, the Gods did by their ansvver forbid him that course, and di­rected him to dvvell in the black Mountain in Sicily, vvhere he should find some consola­tion: Thither I vvent then (said he unto me) and at first believed that the consolation vvhich the heavens had promised me vvas death: For passing a day and a half in these Mountains vvithout seeing any body, I made no question then but death vvould soon be my lot. But at last, the Gods being my Guide as vvell as Commander, I met Belesis vvalk­ing in the Wood, and spoke unto him; presently vve grevv acquainted, and the same day did begin so great a league of friendship, that vve promised never to part from each other: Yet I am very ready to disingage you from your vvord (said Belesis, and inter­rupted him) for since the Princess Mandana lives, it is not just you should be tyed unto he fortunes of a miserable man, vvho is out of all hopes to better himself; yet I shall [Page 107] have this advantage, that the end of your miseries will shorten mine, since certainly I shall dye as soon as I am deprived of the sweetness which I find in your company. Alas, alas, Belesis (said the Prince Mazares) you are not acquainted with the malignity of my fate, if you imagine I can ever be happy: I must confess it is an extraordinary comfort unto me to hear that Mandana is alive, and that though I was her Ravisher, yet I was not her Executioner: But for all that, since I cannot leave loving her, and knowing it to be im­possible I should ever get my self so high in her esteem as I was before, it may be said that I do nothing but change misery for misery; and which way soever I look upon the matter, I find my self the most unfortunate Prince upon Earth: for since I was the cause that this Princess fell into the power of the Pontean King, that she hath been hurried from Kingdom to Kingdom, and that all Asia is in War about it, I am most confident she hates my memory every minute in the day, and thinks the Gods most just in drowning me as a punishment of my crime: And I may assure my self, that as soon as she hears I am not dead, she will be as sorry for it as I am glad to hear she is living: Moreover, I am so un­fortunate as to have such Rivals, as in any reason I cannot hate them, but such as I ought rather to lament: The King of Assyria is cruelly betrayed by me, and I carryed away from him, her whom he infinitely loved, for whose sake he hath lost the greatest Kingdom in all Asia: As for the King of Pontus, how can I complain against him? Since I ruined Mandana, and he saved her, must I not rather accuse my self then him? Can I in any justice quarrel with a Prince who rescued my Princess from her grave which I layd open for her? What can I alledg against the illustrious Cyrus? What Crime can I tax him with? or to say better, How may he accuse me? for I made use of his Name to deceive the adored Mandana; under that illustrious Title I seduced her, and have eternally lost that esteem and friendship which I might have for ever enjoyed: Do you remember Orsanus (said he to me) the time when this illustrious Princess was at Babylon? how she called me her Protector: alas, how undeserving was I of that glorious Title? I have just cause to beleeve that of all her Lovers and Adorers, she hates me the most: The King of Assyria, as violent as he is by Nature, has not so much affronted her as I have done: The King of Pontus, in keeping that only which fortune gave him is not so culpable as I am; for I, miserable I, am not only an unjust, rash and insolent Lover of this Princess, but also a perfideous Friend and wicked Cheater, whose memory she may justly hate: Why should I trouble my self about her Liberty? (said he,) for if the illustrious Cyrus do not recover it for her, none else can.

The Prince Mazares was so vehement in such expressions as these, that I thought it not convenient to contradict him, lest I should more confirm him in his resentments by too much opposition; But granting him some things, and disputing others, our Conversation lasted till faithful Arcas brought in Supper, which was more neat then magnificent, as you may well imagine: After which, my dear Master asked me, how I came to see Mandana, whether Martesia and Araminta were with her? and as in my answers I phrased Abra­dates King of Susiana, Belesis interrupted me, asking how it was possible Abradates should be King, since when he entered into his solitude, the King his Father and the Prince his elder Brother were alive, and he himself was an Exile at Sardis? The Reason is (replyed I unto him) because those two Princes are both dead, and consequently Abradates is King by succession. The Gods are worthy to be praised for it (replyed Belesis,) for Abra­dates is much more worthy to wear a Crown then the Prince his Brother, who has been my greatest Persecutor.

Pray Orsanus (said Panthea and interrupted him) is this Belesis of whom you speak the same I have so often heard spoken of at Susa when I came there, and one who of all men living is one of the most accomplished Gallants, whom Love hath punished with all his tortures? I know not whether he be the same you mean (replyed Orsanus,) but I know that Belesis is of Mantiana, and hath dwelt at Susa a long time; That Love hath been the misfortune of his life, and that the Prince of Susa elder Brother of Abradates hath made him complain much of his violence towards him. There is no question (said Panthea) but he is the same I mean; so that I can assure you the Prince Mazares is in company of one of the best loved men in all Asia, as those who have known him tell me, even by her whom he most loved, though since she most hates him: But Sir, said she to Cyrus, I pray pardon me for interrupting him in his Relation, and therefore I beseech you let him continue it: Cyrus then returned a Complement unto Panthea, and commanded [Page 108] Orsanus to proceed, and accordingly he went thus on with his Story.

You see Sir, how the first day of my being in the Wilderness was spent; Trusty Arcas giving me his bed, and making another for himself as well as he could. It was so late before I went to bed, that the Birds at break of day did awake me within three hours after I began to sleep; yet was I not so soon awake as my Master; for though he was unimaginably joyed that Mandana was alive, yet was it a kind of an interrupted joy, and mingled with so many perplexed thoughts, as he could not sleep that night: As soon as I came out of my little grot, I found him gone out of his, so that finding Belesis alone, I beseeched his help in perswading the Prince Mazares to quit this kind of life which then he lived: But alas Sir, said I unto him, the better to move him unto it, It were requisite you did quit it your self, and to perswade him rather by your Example then your Reasons. Ah Orsanus, cry­ed Belesis, the destiny of the Prince Mazares and my self are much different, and that which is good for him, is not for me. Sir, replyed I, since I am ignorant of your misfor­tunes, and dare not be so bold as to ask what nature they are of, I cannot so well con­vince you as perhaps I should if I knew them; but to speak in general, there can be no misfortunes so bitter, but a man of your spirit and Wisdom may sweeten them. 'Tis true, replyed he, those miseries which Fortune doth cause may be overcome, but such as Love doth load a man withall, there are no comforts so cordial as to sweeten them, especially such as mine are; however, I will promise you to use my best arguments to move the Prince Mazares unto a removal from hence in the morning, I would say to day (said he and sighed) if my affection unto him did not need some time of preparation before I be separated from so dear a friend. Whilest I was thus talking with Belesis, the Prince Ma­zares was rather wandering then walking in the Wood; and the disorder of his mind was so great, that he talked as he walked, and in lieu of walking far off from the Grot, he was turned upon it again ere ever he was aware: he found Belesis and me together, as we were going out to look him: No sooner were we met, but Belesis in pursuance of his promise, began to entreat him that he would stay this day with him, seeming as if he made no que­stion but that he had intentions to leave him: As soon as he said so, my Master looking upon Belesis, told him, that the alteration in his fortune should not alter his maner of living; for said he unto him, It is misery enough unto me that I can never pretend unto Mandana's esteem, to make me forsake the society of men, although she be not dead; yet it was the despair which her death did cause in you, and that made you take up a resolution of for­saking the sight of men. 'Tis true, replyed Mazares, but why would you advise me unto a life which will bring more bitter sorrows unto me then this I live? Consider well Belesis what you advise me unto, and tell me truly what you think to be my best course. Sir, replyed he, a man that is not in love would advise you to endeavor to forget the Princess Mandana, and to return unto the King your Father and the Queen your Mother, who would infinitely rejoyce at it: But since I too well know the power of that Passion over those who are captivated with it, I must ingeniously tell you, that though I think it expe­dient for you to quit your Desart, yet I know not what to say, therefore I advise you to be your own Counsellor, and to follow your own inclination. I have mused away all this night (replyed the Prince my Master) in contemplation of my present condition, but cannot resolve what I ought or what I would undertake; yet I must confess I find in my Soul such a violent desire to see the Princess Mandana, that I cannot tell whether or no I am able to resist it: And yet at the same time, I find my self so extreamly ashamed of my Crime, that I think I shall never be able to shew my self: so that my fears and my desires will not suffer me to resolve what course to take: Moreover, though I should resolve to see her, yet how can I bring it to pass? If I go into Lidia where she is, and present my self unto Cressus, who fights against Cyrus, then it may be said that I fight for the King of Pontus, against a Prince who would release the Princess: If I should go into the Army of Cyrus, and think to have the honour of fighting for Mandana, then perhaps I should only fight for Cyrus and the King of Assyria, and dye before I have expiated my Crime by any considerable service. What shall I do then? I cannot resolve to fight neither for the King of Pontus, nor for the King of Assyria, nor for Cyrus; and yet my destiny is so odd, that I cannot engage my self on either side, but I must serve some of my Rivals; and it is absolutely impossible to imagine any way which can be advantagious to me. More­over, since the Princess Mandana loved Cyrus when he was only Artamenes, and in her fidelity to him did scorn the greatest King of all Asia; what likelyhood is there, that now [Page 109] since Artamenes is become Cyrus, the King of Persea's Son, who since hath conquered many Kingdomes, that she should change her affection to him: No, no, said he, she will never change; and I must needs confess, she has no reason to change; nor can I e­ver hope to obtain the Love of this Princess, the height of my ambition is, That she would not hate me: Yes Mandana, said he, could I but let you see my real repentance, and could do you any such considerable service as would force your generosity to pardon me, and admit me unto your esteem again, I should desire no more, but take all my miseries with content: But alas, how is it possible for me to obtain this my desire?

Sir (said I unto him, in hopes to make him quit his Desart) you may obtain what you desire, if you will contrive wayes how to release the Princess of Medea, and re­store her unto the King her Father: But to effect that; you must renounce your soli­tude, and go where Mandana is, and seek all occasions of doing as I advise you: Oh Orsanus (said he) you would not advise me thus, but only to make me leave this Grot­to; for you know well enough, that what you advise me unto is not easie to compass: If you vvere once in the way, replied I, I should then answer you more affirmatively; but this is most certain, that as long as you bury your self alive in this Wood, you can never do any service unto the Princess whom you love, who yet hates the very thought of you, and who cannot know how you repent the carrying her away as long as you are here? Moreover, if things so fall out that you cannot effect what I advise you unto, and that you absolutely resolve to renounce the world, and enter into your Tomb alive, you may when you please find this Cave alwayes open to receive you, and alwayes find Belesis there (replied that other illustrious solitary man who over-heard us) if death have not put an end unto all his miseries before your return: No, no, Belesis, replied the Prince Mazares, We will never part, and if Orsanus do perswade me to quit this Wilderness, it shall be upon condition that you shall quit it also, else I will never quit it. Belesis hearing my Master say so, answered him as one that was extream unwilling to quit the place, and there grew a most generous contest between them; Belesis desiring him to depart and leave him in his solitude, and Mazares resolved not to depart, unless he would with him, and so the matter rested that day without any resolutions upon it. The next morning I had induced my Master to leave this Salvage habitation if Belesis would go with him, and with my prayers and tears I had prevailed with Belesis to accompany my Ma­ster, until he was in a more happy condition. Both of them being thus resolved, I im­portuned them to depart immediately least their minds should alter, yet we were forced to stay a while, because neither of them would be seen in such habits as then they did wear. Since I had enough left of what Sir you were pleased to give me for our equipage; and moreover Belesis had good store of Jewels, which his trusty servant kept carefully for him, we sent him unto the next Town vvith my horse to buy another horse, and to provide cloaths for my Master and Belesis. Within three daies after he returned with all things necessary for our voyage, which we undertook in an odd kind of manner, for I observed that the Prince Mazares and Belesis did leave their Desart, as men that had a design to return again, yet I seemed as if I did not observe any thing, hoping that time and company might happily make them change thoughts. In the mean time Arcas was to be our guide out of this Woody Mountain, and indeed did very happily conduct us: For my part, though the place was the most beautiful of any in the world, yet I was very glad to be out of it: Alwayes when I looked upon Belesis, I saw him look upon this Mountain vvith a sigh: But since we wanted yet many accoutrements for our voyage, vve stayed at the first Town we came at to furnish our selves, where my Master caused a Buckler to be made, vvhich he hath carried ever since, and vvhereby you may see Sir, (if ever you observed it) how severely he censured himself, since therein he expresseth himself vvorthy of death for carrying avvay Mandana. Belesis also furnished himself vvith such arms as suited best to his liking: And during all the voyage, I used all my best arguments to persvvade the Prince Mazares rather to return unto the King his Father, then to go unto Mandana, for he could never hope for the least favour: But his ansvver vvas, that he vvould never have left his Cave, but only in hopes to release her, and with full intentions to return thither again if he could not effect his design. When I savv then vvith vvhat resolution he spoke unto me, I thought it better to yeeld unto him, then to contest any longer. Then vve inquired concerning the state of things, and vvere inform­ed that your Army Sir had quitted Armenia, and made towards Cappadocia, to go from thence unto the Frontires of Phrygia vvhich joyned upon Lydia. We understood also, [Page 110] that Abradates would shortly depart from Susa, and ingage himself in the behalf of Croessus. Then did vve consider vvhether vve should go unto Ephesus by Sea or by Land, but the Prince Mazares had no phancy to trust himself unto the inconstancy of the Winds and Waves, since it vvas further by Water then by Land; and the King of Pontus would not have carried Mandana that vvay, but because he feared the illustrious Cyrus vvould then follovv him, therefore it vvas resolved vve should not go by Sea; adding further unto other reasons, that vve should never hear any nevvs of the Princess Mandana in a Ship until vve came at Ephesus; vvhereas on the contrary, vve should hear all by Land, since there vvas not a place in all Asia vvhich could not inform us. I shall not trouble you Sir vvith a relation vvhich vvayes vve vvent, for that vvould be too tedious, only this, that vve vvere compelled to make long journeys, and not to stay in any part of Pa­phlagonia vvhich joyns upon Cappadocia: But so it vvas, vvhether by change of Ayr or Diet, Belesis fell sick, and so very sick, that the Prince Mazares thought he would have died there. Belesis did intreat him a hundred times to let him die there, and follow his journey, yet he would not by any means; but on the contrary, protested he would never forsake him as long as he lived. In the mean time, the sickness of Belesis was not only dangerous, but like to last long: The greatest comfort to Mazares was, that he heard the Princess Mandana was in the Temple of Diana at Ephesus, and that as the sea­son of the year was, you Sir could not draw into the field; and also, though he were at Ephesus there was no seeing of Mandana: nor any thinking of getting her out of such a sacred place as that was, yet did he indure the sickness of Belesis with much impa­tience; but at last he began to grow better and better, and made us hope he would e­scape, and indeed so he did. When he was quite out of all danger, and had quitted his Bed, his Physitian advised him to walk and take the fresh Ayr: Belesis being very desi­rous to be in such a condition as he might not be any stay unto Mazares, took his Physi­tians advise; so that after he had walked some daies on foot, he found himself so strong as to ride; then for a trial whether he was able to travel, my Master and he design a journey of fifty Furlongs to walk in a great Wood, and I waited upon them: But Sir, we had no sooner entred a hundred paces in the Wood, then my Master riding alone by himself, some twenty paces before Belesis and me, who were talking together, and re­turned with much alteration in his aspect, and addressing himself unto me, Come hi­ther Orsanus, said he, and tell whether my eyes deceive me not, for since I never saw Cyrus but once, and then I was not in a very good condition to observe his face; there­fore I dare not assure you, that it was he who saluted me, and asked me whether I met not such a man as he described unto me; yet certainly if my imagination do well retain the memory of his Idea, he who I saw was Cyrus: Sir (said I unto him) Do we not hear every where as we pass, that Cyrus is in the head of his Army? Yet I am the most deceived that ever man was, if I do not see him yet at the root of yonder Tree, replied he. In saying so, he shewed me the Tree where you Sir was leaning.

Oh Orsanus, replied Cyrus, I must needs interrupt you in your story, that I may un­deceive you, and tell you that I was not in Paphlagonia when you passed through it. I e­steem you so much (answered Orsanus) that I will rather believe your words then my own eyes: Your eyes (replied the Princess Araminta, and blushed) are not so as you think them, since in all likelyhood it was the Prince Spitridates whom you saw, who re­sembles the illustrious Cyrus so much, that it is no wonder if you were mistaken. But I beseech you tell me the direct time when you saw him you speak of. Orsanus in obedience to the Princess Araminta did tell her the exact time; so that by the computation of Cyrus and her self, it was concluded that Orsanus met the Prince Spitridates three weeks after the stranger Anaxaris left him wounded in Paphlagonia, and in such a Wood as Orsanus prescribed; so that by this, the Princess Araminta had so much consolation as to know certainly that he was not dead of the wound which he received; but on the other side, she wondred to hear no news from himself. After she had received all the satisfaction which Orsanus could give her, he continued his discourse in these tearms.

The Prince Mazares had no sooner shewed me him whom I thought to be the illustri­ous Cyrus, but I told him, (out of prudence, lest an angry accident should happen) that it was not Cyrus, though he much resembled him. Mazares yet had much ado to believe me, and I think he would have asked this supposed Cyrus whether it was he or no, [Page 111] had not Belesis (whilest we were in this Contest) told Mazares, that certainly I must needs know him better then he could, and therefore by consequence he ought to beleeve me: mean while, he who was the subject of our discourse, rushed presently into the thick of the Wood, and was quite out of our sight: So the Prince Mazares was forced to continue on his Walk. It is impossible for me Sir, to relate his thoughts unto you; for they were so tumultuously disordered, that he could never tell them unto us: Some­times he was glad it was not you, and sometimes again sorry, without any reason either for his joys or sorrows: But since all his pretentions were only to release Mandana, and obtain her pardon, we never met with any, but he enquired both concerning her and you Sir.

That which wondered me most in the business was, that all those with whom we spoke, told us, that you Sir was towards the Frontiers of Lidia; and comparing my belief that it was you I saw, with these reports, the thought of it did so take up my mind, that I could not chuse but express it unto my Master two days after the sight of him who resem­bled you; I told him that I dissembled my real thoughts before, and that I did beleeve it was you which we saw in the Wood: So that we travelled a whole day reasoning why you should be there; and not being able to reconcile our own sights and these reports, which were so contrary to each other, we still passed on unsatisfied: But since I could not give my own eyes the lye, I conceived, that you had made some secret Voyage unto some neighbor Prince, to negotiate some business or other; and that though reports went you were in your Army, yet it was not impossible but, you might be some days ab­sent: Thus beleeving that we had seen you, and that you knew not my Master, we arrived at last at Ephesus. The Prince Mazares then changed his Name for that of Telephanes; but Belesis never altered his, because it was unknown in Lidia. I shall not relate unto you Sir, what agitation of Soul was in the Prince Mazares (whom now I will call Tele­phanes for a while) when he saw the Temple wherein Mandana was; for I would (if pos­sibly I could) conceal his Passion from you, lest I should too much exasperate your spirit against him: yet since the greatness of his Love does make his Virtue appear, I must needs have so good opinion of you Sir, as to beleeve, that at the end of my Relation you will admire, and perhaps become a friend unto such a Rival as he is, although I do set forth his Passion unto Mandana to be infinitely high: And the truth is Sir, it is impossible a Passion should be more violent: but the Wonder is, that since he came out of his Desart, he never entertained one thought but how to make satisfaction for his fault, and obtain a pardon for it, and I am most confident, that never any poor Peccant fuller of repentance then he, nor did I ever see more cruel remorse of mind: As oft as he considered, that it was through his treachery that Mandana was now inclosed within that Temple, his Soul was so sadded with sorrows, that I wonder he dyed not; and I verily think, that had not the King of Pontus been so ill when we came to Ephesus, that he kept his bed by reason of a wound in his thigh, so that he was not able to oppose those who would have taken away the Princess Mandana and the Princess Palmis; I am confident, I say, that if he had been there, though he had saved the life of the Princess, yet in the first raptures of his sorrows, my Master had then assaulted him: But afterwards considering that the King of Pontus his death would not have released Mandana, since as the state of things were, Cressus would not part with her, he conceived it more expedient to break her Chains by Policy: And considering that it was impossible to make any attempts upon that place for her Re­leasement, he thought it better to go unto Sardis, whither she was to be conveyed as soon as Cressus and the King of Pontus were agreed upon their conditions; which were not yet concluded upon, though the Negotiation had not been transacting ever since the King of Pontut came to Ephesus: for as soon as he came thither, he sent to demand protection from Cressus, upon condition that what Treaties soever there were between him and Ciaxares or you, Mandana should never be restored. Since this Proposition seemed very hard, because by granting it, such a War would ensue, as would never be ended till one side was ruined, since it was not probable that Ciaxares would ever cease unless his daughter was declared, therefore the negotiation was very long before it could be concluded; and nothing was done in it, till Crassus having received a smiling answer from the Oracle, and then he consented unto the King of Pontus his desires: yet to find out a plausible expedient wherewith to colour Justice, he engaged himself never to render the Princess Mandana in any Treaty without the King of Pontus his consent; so that after several sendings the one to the other, the business was concluded between them when we came to Ephesus.

[Page 112] Then did we resolve for Sardis, and when we had put our selves into a handsom equi­page we went unto that stately Town, where the Prince my Master never feared being known: For though Croessus had heretofore been on the King of Assyria's side as well as himself, yet they never saw each other, as well because Croessus was not in Babylon, as because they were alwayes parted in several bodies, so that he went boldly unto him, and offered him his service, Love telling him, that it was not directly against the Rules of Ge­nerosity, to conceal his design of releasing Mandana, by such assurances of fidelity, which he would never have failed in, but only for her: And since Towns are commonly taken by craft, he thought he might without any baseness deliver Mandana by subtilty, since I could not by force. To get some reputation with Croessus, he made himself known unto him for what he was, to wit, a man of a great spirit and able parts in Martial mar­ters; so that his design taking effect, Croessus received him very well, and treated both Belesis and me with much civility; and the better to disguise our selves, there seemed to be no difference of quality between us all, but yet the inclination of Croessus did prefer the supposed Telephanes; First, though Belesis was very handsom, of much spirit, and a gallant deportment: It is very true, that since he did only surmount his sorrows out of his affectionate friendship unto the Prince Mazares, and since that Prince did surmount his own sorrows only to release his Mistriss, therefore they acted differently, the one seeming much more forced then the other: However it was, in a few daies Telephanes was well known both in Court and Camp, Croessus offered him imployment, but he would take none upon him, lest then perhaps he could not lay hold of any fit opportunity which might offer it self; his only care was, not to be suspected, and to insinuate stimself with divers persons: When he understood that they would lodg the Princess Mandana within the Cittadel when she came to Sardis, his design was to make him that was Governour his friend, and he brought it so handsomly to pass, that he got a great stroke with him. In the mean time, since the negotiation between Croessus and the King of Pontus could not be compleated without an enterview, it was resolved they should meet neer Sardis, and since all conditions were agreed upon, and they feared that in conveying the Princess Mandana, and the Princess Palmis, something might be attempted for their releasement; therefore Croessus would have them depart from Ephesus, whil'st the King of Pontus was not there, purposely because the Spies which Prince Artamas might have amongst them, might the sooner be deceived. The King of Pontus was extreamly against it, saying, That since the River Hermes was between your Camp Sir, and the way which these Prin­cesses was to go, there was no fear at all: But Croessus told him, that the Prince Arta­mas had so many creatures in his Dominions, that he stood in fear of his own Subjects as well as of his Enemies, and therefore the King of Pontus was forced to consent, that orders should be sent unto Andramites to guard these Princesses, and conveigh them with those Forces which he had unto a certain place where the King of Pontus would meet him with others, and accordingly it was put in execution. In the mean time, since it was the will of Croessus that my Master should wait upon him when he went to meet the King of Pontus, he was then put to an extream puzzle, since that Prince intended to present him unto his Rival, as a man from whom he expected great services: And the King of Pontus perceiving by the proceedings of Croessus, that he valued this Telephanes at a high rate, and his handsom presence speaking him to be a man of much merit, he received him with great civility, and my Master did answer it with so much turbulency in his coun­tenance, that I have admired a hundred-times, Croessus and the King of Pontus did not perceive it: It is true, that presently after he recollected himself, and carried the matter with as much cunning as a man in Love could, who had a plot to deceive his Rival, and release his Mistriss.

The King of Pontus then was as well pleased with my Master, as my Master would have been with him, if there had not been some secret reasons which took the edg off all those civilities which that Prince expressed unto him, and disobliged him; yet sometimes when he considered him as one that saved Mandana's life, he could not chuse but acknowledg himself obliged in his heart. In the mean time, as much as Telephanes desired to see the Princess whom he adored, yet he durst not go with the King of Pontus, who as I told you Sir, was to meet Andramites that guarded her: For since it was not so easie for him to disguize his face as his name, he made no question but if she saw him she would know him; and if she knew him, before she was informed of his real repentance for carrying her away, her extream aversion to him would discover him, and so his design of resto­ring [Page] her that liberty which he had taken from her would quite be defeated; therefore he made a handsom excuse for not accompanying the King of Pontus, as he desired him, but returned unto Sardis exceedingly disquieted, because he was not able to regulate his de­sires; for when his repentance and his generosity had the upper hand in his heart, then he wished that the Prince Artamas might attempt something for the liberty of these Prin­cesses, and in lieu of conducting them to Sardis, they might be brought unto your Camp Sir: But then when Love was Queen-Regent in his soul, he could not chuse but desire a sight of Mandana, and zealously wish that it might be himself who should re­lease her, and restore her unto you, rather then any other should have that honour from him; yet notwithstanding he had no mind to be ignorant of all passages between the King of Pontus and the Princess Mandana at their meeting; so that for better infor­mation of himself, he desired Belesis to accompany that Prince, not daring to send me, because the Princess knew me. But since he could not accord being seen by the Princess, because she was to pass into the Town where he was, he designed to see her out of a Win­dow as she went through the Town unto the Cittadel; so that he waited for the return of the King of Pontus, and the Princesses Arrival with much impatience. About two daies after, the news was brought, that the Prince Artamas attempting the liberty of the Princesses was taken prisoner, and wounded in several places, and that all his Party were either killed, defeated, or taken prisoners. About two hours after this, another Post came from Andramites, who told Croessus, that the King of Assyria was amongst the prisoners, being known by a Captain that was in the Babylonian War.

This news, which extreamly rejoyced Croessus, grieved my Master; for though the King of Assyria was his Rival, yet to see so great a King [...] such a case, moved much sorrow in him, especially considering that this last accident had not been, if he had not carried away the Princess Mandana: Also fearing that this Prince might know him, as well as the Princess might, he was moved to conceal himself with much care, lest all his designs should be spoiled; and indeed I did much confirm him in his resolution of keep­ing himself unknown, especially as the Princess and the prisoners passed through the Town, and that day he kept in the place where I lodged, and as good luck was, the street where we were, proved to be that through which Mandana was to pass, and so she did. It is impossible I should tell you Sir, what operation this sight had upon the heart of my Master; the truth, and the wonder is, that it did not so much augment his Love as his repentance; for when he saw her so fair and so sad both, he imagined himself to be the cause of that sadness, his sorrows were such, as I can describe them no other­wise, then by telling you that I cannot describe them. As soon as the Chariot wherein both the Princesses were was out of sight, and as he was ready to go from the Window, he saw the King of Assyria appear, guarded with Souldiers, who conducted him and all the rest of the prisoners, except the Prince Artamas, who was not brought unto Sardis until some daies after, by reason of his wounds: My Master then seeing at the same time both the Prince whom he had offended, and the Princess whom he carried away, fell in­to such an extasie of sorrow, that it was long before he was able to answer unto what I said unto him, and I believe he had not so soon given over his sad thoughts if Belesis had not entred; his inquisitive desire to know the meeting between the King of Pontus and Mandana was quite cooled, and the sight of this Princess had so troubled his spirits, that he heard Belesis, but understood him not: I should have thought Sir (said I unto him) that since your belief of the Princess being dead did move unto such a desperate sor­row, the sight of her alive should move you to a sensible consolation, and yet I per­ceive you are as much grieved as ever: Do you think Orsanus (said he to me) that I can look upon Mandana as a Captive, and see her sad, but I must be so also? Alas, a­las, Orsanus, I am not capable of any joy until I have made some reparation for all the injuries I have done her; methinks when I looked upon her, I saw her sigh, and saw in her heart that just measure of hatred towards me by her sorrows: I perceived in her inno­cent soul such a horrid memory of the Prince Mazares, that I am perswaded she thinks upon me perpetually, and her hatred of me raigns in her resentments, according to the measure of all fresh disgraces which befals her: Judg then Orsanus, whether I can look upon this Divine Princess without disturbed joyes, yet I would not but have seen her, and seen her sad; for since I see her fair eyes so full of tears and melancholy, I am become an absolute Master of my Love, and I would release Mandana only for her self, and not for me; whereas if I had not seen so sad an object, my virtue is so weak, I should per­haps [Page 114] have thought only upon my own interest: No, no, imperious Passion (said he) thou that prompted me to commit the greatest sins of my life, yet thou shalt never move me to commit any more, my virtue is now too strong for thee, and thou canst not vanquish me: But what do I say? (added he;) Let me not ascribe that unto Virtue, which ap­pertains only unto Love; and to say the very truth, It is my being extreamly in love, that prompts me to act as I intend: Hitherto (said he unto us) I loved Mandana only for my self; but now I will begin to love her for her own sake only: Indeed I know not whether I am able to love her without any desires; but I am certain I will love her with­out any hopes, and by consequence without offence. Let us then labour my dear Belesis (said this generous Prince) to release my Princess, and for our greater encouragement let us never think of releasing her for our selves, but for a Prince much more happy then we are; and though I know he deserves all his good fortune, yet perhaps I shall have much ado not to murmur; but I am most absolutely resolved never to molest him.

These Sir were the thoughts of the illustrious Mazares, who spent the rest of that day and all the night following in the extremity of sorrows: yet not to consume himself in un­profi [...]able sights, he began to observe very circumspectly what Guards they kept about the Cittadel, and to nourish that friendship which he had obtained with the Governor, and all with design to see what ways might be devised for the Releasement of the Princess Mandana: The better to procure friends and creatures unto himself, he was always ready to do any good office for the meanest Souldier, either unto the King of Lidia, or the King of Pontus, or unto Abradates who loved him very well: He courted Andramites also for his favour, whom he oblige [...]ently after the Princesses were brought from Ephesus to Sardis; For reports being sp [...]bout, either by the Prisoners, or some other unknown way, that he had taken you Sir as well as the King of Assyria and the Prince Artamas, and that at the request of the Princess Palmis he had released you, Croessus was so angry with him, that he was a while in some disgrace: But since it appeared clearly that Andra­mites did it ignorantly, every one lamented him: And my Master, who in order to his design did endeavor to ingratiate himself with all men of Quality which were both pow­erful and male-contented, did do Andramites very good service in this business, since Croessus did harken more unto his Reasons, then unto any others that were alledged in his behalf, which service did so sensibly oblige him, that he vowed eternal friendship. But though Croessus did restore Andramites into his former favour, yet there rested in his heart a secret grudg against that Prince for suspecting him who had given so many testimonies of his fidelity. As for the King of Pontus, he was the saddest man in the World that you Sir was not taken; conceiving that if you had been a Prisoner, then the consequence would have been most happy for him; because he could have payed the debt which he owed in restoring you Sir your liberty, and have satisfied himself and his passion in keeping the Princess Mandana.

As things were in this condition, we understood that Tegeus son unto the Governor of the Cittadel was amongst the Prisoners of War which were taken: And as we under­stood at the same time that he was in love with a Lady called Cylenise, who was in the Cittadel with the Princess Palmis, the Prince my Master desired Belesis, who had a quick wit to find out an opportunity of seeing him, and to know of him whether or no be had any intelligence with any in the Cittadel, and whether there was no possibilities of relea­sing his Mistress, and perhaps him [...]elf. Belesis undertook this employment, for my Ma­ster could not employ me (because Feraulas being a Prisoner with Tegeus did know me) and he would not go himself, lest the King of Assyria should see him; so that Belesis was the only fit man for the service, and certainly it was a difficult matter to make a better choyce; for he transacted the matter admirably well, as you shall hear by the sequel of my Discourse. For my part, I endeavored to tamper and gain some Souldiers of the Cit­tadel, not telling them wherein I intended to employ them. Thus every one of us being busie, though we yet saw no great likelyhood of any happy success in our enterprize, yet we lived in a little less anguish of mind. In the mean time, since the King of Pontus did infinitly esteem the supposed Telephanes, he courted him and his friendship very much, although he found but cold returns: yet since Telephanes durst not but keep within such terms of civility as were fitting for a man of his Quality, the King of Pontus perceived it not, but loved him exceedingly, and so much, that meeting him one day in the Kings Gardenas he came out from a Councel of War held in the Closet of Croessus, he began [Page 115] to speak unto him of his misfortunes, and of his Love: But amongst all the rest of his sad disasters which ever had happened unto him, he did not grieve so much for any thing as that he had such a Rival as he could not chuse but love, and as he was infinitely obliged unto: For truly (said he unto him) is it not a most miserable condition to be unjust and ungrateful unto the greatest Prince in the World? unto whom I am a debtor both for my life and liberty; unto whom I am beholding for that Scepter which belongs unto me, if I would take it from him: but yet I cannot; my Love to Mandana is so violent, that I am not Master of my Reason. Telephanes hearing the King of Pontus speak thus, did think it best to confirm him in his generosity, so that perhaps he might induce him to release Mandana: So that being prompted by the spurs of Love which would not let him lose a minute of time, he repeated unto him all that he had so often hinted unto himself since he repented the carrying away of the Princess Mandana. Do you not consider Sir (said he unto him) that every moment you retain the Princess whom you love, she hates you the more for it? I know it very well, replyed the King of Pontus; but Telephanes, if ever you were in love, I pray you imagine how difficult a thing it is to part with a Princess, who as soon as she is at liberty will be in the Arms of another? Alas Telephanes, if you advise me to part from her, certainly you were never in love. I wish the Gods Sir (re­he and sighed, having so much disorder in his spirit, as it was to see he spoke as he thought) that what you say were true. No Sir, I know what Love is; and I speak as I do, because I know the power of that Passion; for if you love, should you not do any thing to pro­cure the love of her you love? Yes doubtless (replyed the King of Pontus.) Why then do you take that course (replyed Telephanes) which will procure her hatred? Because I can do no otherwise (replyed he,) for what course can I take to avoyd her hate? By giving the Princess whom you love her liberty (answered he,) sin [...] is not possible but she must needs infinitely esteem you, if your Virtue do surmou [...]our Passion: Then Sir would your glory spread over all Asia; all your Subjects, w [...]d rebel against him that usurps your Kingdom; every Prince would arm in your behalf, and reconquer your Dominions for you; Cyrus himself would set you upon your Throne: And indeed Sir, I find so much glory in the act I advise you unto, that I would do it, though I were sure to dye the next day. Ah Telephanes, cryed the King of Pontus, alas, you do not know the soveraignty of that Passion which commands my Soul, although you have been in love; Love is either great or little, either according to the beauty which doth cause it, or else according to the sensibility of that heart which is touched with it, and therefore all the world does not love alike: But Telephanes, I have a Soul the most sensible of all men living, and Mandana is the fairest and most ravishing Beauty upon Earth: Come Telephanes (said he, and would have carryed him by the arm towards the Cittadel) come and see the Justification of my Crime in the eyes of that Princess whom I adore: for though they are always incensed when they look upon me, at least very melancholy, yet you shall see it is impossible to be deprived of them and live. Telephanes was much surprized at the Proposition, and so much disordered, that if the King of Pontus had not been blinded with his over-zeal, he would have perceived it: And what desire soever my Master had to see Mandana, yet he would never see her with the King of Pontus; so that to excuse himself, Sir (said he unto him) If there need no more to justifie you but the sight of her Beauty, you shall be so in my opinion; for I saw her when she came first to Sardis; and the more sad I saw her, the more I accused you: all this would not satisfie the King of Pontus, but he still importuned my Master to go with him unto the Princess.

Pardon me Orsanus (said Cyrus) if I interrupt you in your Story, to ask you, Whether the King of Pontus did see the Princess Mandana every day? Ever since she came to Sar­dis (replyed he) none had the liberty to see her but himself, but truly he is not at all the more happy; for I have heard one of his servants say, that he never visits her but both his Love and Despair is augmented, for he finds her always more fair, but more rigid every day then other. Cyrus then asking pardon of the two Princesses, Orsanus went on with his Story thus.

The King of Pontus being very importunate with my Master to go unto Mandana, did press him so far, that the poor Telephanes could find but bad Reasons to excuse himself; but he was forced to leave him, and go into the Cittadel without him, and went by a great Walk of Cypress, close by the ditch of that place, and opposite to the Garden door: After [Page 116] Mazares saw him enter, he walked above two hours in that Walk, thinking upon the adventure which had happened: By chance Belesis and I found him there, and he ac­quainted us with the passage: Afterwards making a stand, and looking earnestly upon us; Must it not needs be confessed (said he unto us, that Fortune is very ingenuous to torment me, since I must be continually both culpable and miserable? For I see, that to do one good act, as to release the Princess whom I took away, is, I must commit a hun­dred bad ones; I must, I say, dissemble and deceive them that trust me; I must alwayes speak contrary to truth, I must be of one side, and seem to be of the other, and all this to put the person whom I most love and adore into the power of a beloved Rival: For my dear friends (said he unto us) with tears in his eyes) to put Mandana into such a condi­tion as she would be, is certain to deliver her unto Cyrus: This I have promised unto my self, and this I will either do or die.

Sir, replyed Belesis, I do not question but to find out wayes how to do the first of those two, for by suborning some of Tegeus his Guard, I can speak with him as oft as I please, and can dispose him to endeavour the utmost of my power that the Cittadel may be surprized: He hath given me a Letter unto an old Officer in it, who he saith is very covetous, and who indeed I have found very ready to receive gifts, and by consequence ready to do what I would have him, so I will feed him with gifts. Moreover he told me, that when I had found out wayes to release the Princesses, and his dear Celenice, he knew how to escape his prison without trouble to any; for he who commands the Guard over the prisoners of War is so absolutely his, that if he desired it, he could get them all released, except the Prince Artamas, who hath a particular Guard by himself: But why is Tegeus still a prisoner (said my Master) if it be in his power to have his liberty? Be­cause in the condition he is in (replied Belesis) he is not suspected, and he hath a de­sign to find out wayes how to release the Princesses, and thereby ingage two great Prin­ces, and also to release Celenice for his own satisfaction; so that I perceive it sticks but upon two things, to wit, some men for the execution of his design, which I have pro­mised him, and one to acquaint the Princesses that their liberty is ready for them, and that they would prepare themselves to follow their Releasers; and this is the effect of that Letter which I have unto the old Officer whereof I spoke, that he shall let the Princesses understand how there are preparations for their releasement: But he told me, that this would be difficult for him to do, and that it would be much more easie for him to deliver us a Port, and we to carry them away; then for him to speak unto them: But Belesis, replied Telephanes, Why did you not tell me any thing of your negotiation? Because I I would have the business more ripe, replied he, and had it not been to comfort you a little, I should not have told you so much, because the business cannot be executed so soon. Moreover, a Captain of greatest power in the Cittadel, next the Governour, who is an intimate friend unto Tegeus, is not in Sardis, nor will he return this fifteen dayes. Telephanes perceiving then, that Tegeus was Master of the Guards, that he had very powerful intelligence in the Cittadel, that I had gained many of the Souldiers, and that there wanted nothing but a Convoy, and one to acquaint the Princesses, did not think upon any thing, but how to remove these two obstacles. A while after, news being brought to Town that Nysomolis was taken, and that your Army Sir struck a terror into all Lydia, it was requisite that Telephanes, (to keep himself unsuspected, and to pre­serve that advantageous opinion vvhich they conceived of him) should go into the Wars, and shew that he deserved it; he vvent out therefore vvith Andramites, and in several small incounters did notably behave himself; yet his mind vvas, that Belesis and I should stay in Sardis, to keep Tegeus and all those of his correspondency in a disposition to ex­ecute the enterprize, when it was ripe, vvith orders to advertise him speedily of it vvhen the time came, to the end he might find out a pretence for his coming to Sardis. Thus Sir did things stand at Sardis, vvhil'st you vvere taking Tovvns; and forcing the Lydian Troops to quit their Quarters.

But to shorten my discourse as much as I can, upon these tearms Sir did the enterprize concerning Mandana's releasement stand, when after you desired combat with the King of Pontus, there was an enterview between you and that Prince, when you knew the Prince Mazares amongst the rest which came with him. I doubt not Sir but you desire to know why my Master would come unto that meeting, for I wondred at it my self, but he would give me no other reason, then that since you had met him, and spoke to him in Paphlagonia, yet then knew him not, he thought that certainly you would not know [Page 117] him in Lydia, and therefore he might boldly, without fear of discovery, accompany the King of Pontus, who was very importunate with him, and also might satisfie his desires of being present at an enterview, wherein he had a secret interest, which none knew of but himself: For indeed he told me in going to that place, where you and the King of Pontus were to see each other, that sometimes he wished that your perswasions might not prevail with the King of Pontus, concerning Mandana's releasement, but that he himself might have the glory of it: And sometimes again, when he suspected the happy success of his enterprize, he wished the King of Pon us might be moved by your reasons. How­ever it was Sir, the Prince Mazares, (who I will now call Telephanes no longer) did go with the King of Pontus, upon reasons so different and opposite, that he could never reconcile them himself. In the mean while Sir, I beseech you do me the honour to con­fess, that there is never any true judgment to be given upon appearances; for indeed I know Sir, that when you saw the Buckler whereon my Master represented a dead man, and his Motto, testifying, that he thought himself worthy of it, and knew him who bore it to be the Prince Mazares: Then, I say, you were angry, and hated him, and that you expressed as much by such visible marks, both in your words and actions, as a­ny one might see the thoughts of your heart: Yet Sir, this man whom you thus hated, was then thinking upon nothing else, but how to render the Princess Mandana unto you, and for ever to deprive himself of her, and indeed he answered you with as much mode­ration as a man of courage possibly could. I shall not need to tell you Sir what his thoughts were upon that occasion, for you may easily imagine them; but give me leave to tell you, that after (by the prudence of Abradates) this dangerous conference was ended, and that every one took the way unto his own Quarter, the King of Pontus knew no more how to behave himself towards Mazares, [...]en Mazares knew what to say unto him. After they had marched forty or fifty p [...]ces without a word passing a­mongst them, Abradates came to my Master with much civility: Generous Prince (said he unto him) I am sorry that I must render you more respect then hitherto I have, for since it was your pleasure to be unknown, I suppose you had rather have still been Tele­phanes, then the Prince Mazares, since you have made that name so famous, that you cannot leave it off unless you wrong your self: Sir, replyed he, I have been ever so un­fortunate under the name of Mazares, that it is no wonder I should desire to leave it off for a time; but for ought I see, the name of Telephanes is not more prosperous un­to me.

All this while the King of Pontus spoke not a word; but calling to memory how Ma­zares lived at Sardis, and how he refused to go vvith him unto Mandana, though he importuned him, and considered that he had insinuated himself into the friendship of the Governour in the Cittadel, and vvith all the men of Quality in Court, he thought that he would at last put all these into some design; but not being able to comprehend the my­stery, yet being very desirous of further satisfaction, vvithout any further delay he went to the King of Susiana, and the Prince Mazares, and looking upon my Master; I be­ [...]eech you Sir, said he unto him, though you be my Rival, yet deny me not one favour vvhich I shall ask you, as if you were Telephanes my friend, and my extreamly loved friend: Although I am your Rival Sir (replyed the Prince Saces) and by consequence Telephanes could never be very much your friend, no more then Mazares could; yet let me tell you, that there are very few things which you are not able to obtain of me: For truly, since you saved the life of the Princess Mandana, whom I most unfortunately caused to perish, your prayers must needs be very prevalent with me, and indeed so they shall be for ever: If so, replyed the King of Pontus, tell me what opinion I ought to have of you, for I profess unto you I do not know; when I call to mind all I have seen you do, I know not where I am, and I yet doubt whether you be Telephanes, or the Prince Mazares: Certainly I am the last of these, replyed he: If you be, said the King of Pontus, Why do you ingage your self on the side of Croessus? Why did you conceal your name? And what motives had you to act as you have done? Is it for your self, or for me, that you have fought? It was neither for you nor for my self (replyed my Ma­ster, with as much subtilty as vvit, to disguize the reality of his thoughts) but it was a­gainst Cyrus: Yet it does not seem to me, replyed the King of Pontus, that you spoke unto him vvith any such Symptoms of hatred as should induce you to fight in favour of one Rival to ruine another. But tell me ingenuously I beseech you, What ought I to think [Page 118] of your Actions? and how must I consider you? As a man (replyed Mazares and sighed) that does not pretend unto the least hopes or ayms of ever enjoying Mandana; and I would it were the pleasure of the Gods, that I could inspire you with the same bitter repentance which I have for carrying her away, and causing the greatest parts of all the miseries which have befallen her. How's this Mazares (said the King of Pontus) do not you pretend any thing to Mandana, and yet come disguised unto the place where she is? You fight against the forces of the other side; you engratiate your self into friend­ship; you seem to be my friend, and is all this without any pretention? No, no, it is im­possible, you can never perswade me to beleeve it. It is not an easie matter to imagine (said the King of Susiana) what the intention of the Prince Mazares should be: Yet he hath one (replyed the King of Pontus) of what nature soever it be. That which doth most trouble me (added he in speaking to Abradates) is, that he hath used all his endea­vors and arguments to perswade me to render the Princess Mandana unto Cyrus; and indeed how is it possible (added he, and spoke to my Master) if you yet love her, you should advise me to put her into the power of a Prince adores her, and for whom she scorns all those that love her?

To testifie unto you, said Mazares, that I have no secret interest at all, I shall give you the same counsel now, when you know what I am, and conjure you, with all the faculties of my heart and Soul, to give freedom unto the Princess Mandana: And I will engage my word, that in acknowledgment of your saving her life, and giving her liberty, I will divide the Kingdom which hereafter I shall possess, and give half of it to you, if you cannot re­conquer your own. No, no, said the King of Pontus, you wish not what you say; for if you did, I must not look upon you as my Rival, but as my friend. I know not well, re­plyed Mazares, whether I am your Friend or my Rival, my reason is so rafled: but yet I know that I love Mandana more perfectly then you do, since I know how to limit my hopes, and to seek no further then her satisfaction: Did you know how to love so well as I, you would be more sensible then you are of the sufferings which the person beloved en­dures: But in the name of the Gods Sir, let me perswade you to repent as I do, and let not one of your Rivals have that advantage over you: Moreover, I beseech you do not think, that I only say I will not pretend any thing unto the Princess Mandana, out of any fear to make you my Enemy, as valiant as you are; for I care so little for my life, that if I considered none but my self, I would seek such an occasion to dye the sooner and more gloriously: but I do really speak as I think; and it is not more true, that you do love the Princess Mandana, then it is true that I pretend nothing unto her, but I wish with all my heart and soul that you would set her at liberty, and put her into the hands of Cyrus, rather then let her continue miserable still. If what you say be true, replyed the King of Pontus, of all men living you are the most virtuous, or else the least amorous; and I should much wonder if it should be the last of these; and that a corner passion should cause you to carry away the Princess Mandana, and forget your duties to the King of Assyria. As the greatest Crimes, replyed my Master, does cause the greatest repent­ance; so it is no wonder if since I have committed a double injustice, I should be extream­ly ashamed. It is true, replyed the King of Pontus, but yet it is very much that, one should love, and yet be able to render his Mistress unto a Rival whom she loved, Yet truly (said the King of Sasiana) the Prince Mazares does express himself so emphati­cally, and with such an a [...] as is apparent that his tongue speaks the very thoughts of his heart; and therefore I conjure you both, what ever both your designs are, not to dis­unite. For my part, said the King of Pontus, if the Prince Mazares will engage his word, that he will never pretend any thing unto the Princess Mandana, and that he has no con­cealed design to carry her away both from Cyrus and my self, I shall carry my self towards him as if he were not my Rival. Abradates then asked Mazares whether he would en­gage himself unto such Conditions as the King of Pontus desired? since he himself pro­fessed he had no pretentions unto Mandana. Whilest this Prince was speaking thus unto him, Mazares did consult with his mind upon the matter; and finding that if he should promise what was required, yet he did not thereby engage himself unto any thing which was contrary to his design, since his intentions were not to carry away the Princess Mandana for himself, therefore he consented unto those Conditions though with much repugnancy: and I verily beleeve, that if he had not certainly known the death of the King of Pontus would not have furthered the liberty of Mandana, in lieu of making this [Page 119] promise, he would have decided the controversie by Svvord, and fought vvith this Prince.

Thus Sir did this conference pass; after vvhich, Abradates acquainting Croessus with my Masters condition vvhen he came to Sardis, and relating all passages as much in my Masters advantage as I could, Croessus had not so many jealousies in his soul as the King of Pontus had, vvho after did circumspectly observe all my Masters actions, so that vve had much ado to hold those intelligencies which formerly vve did vvithout discovery. In the mean vvhile, the Prince Mazares had such an extream abhorrence of all dissimulati­ons, that if Belesis and I had not persvvaded him that the glory of an enterprize of this nature, did consist only in the execution, and not in the means by vvhich it vvas conceal­ed; and that the Conspirators, the more they dissemble in a just cause, the more com­mendations they deserve: I think, that rather then he vvould have done as he did to conceal his design, he vvould have undertaken a more violent resolution. After this Sir, you knovv hovv high discontents vvere grovvn amongst all the Princes, concerning an exchange of Prince Artamas; and the Queen, before vvhom I speak; and hovv Andra­mites, and the Prince Myrsiles took the King of Susiana's part: But you do not knovv Sir, hovv my Master making use of these divisions, did secretly and frequently visit the generous Abradates and Andramites, and so vvrought upon their Spirits, as they promi­fed him, that if matters vvere further exasperated, they vvould attempt nothing vvith­out him; but yet my Master still kept his design close unto himself. After this Sir, the Truce being published, and the Captain vvho vvas friend unto Tegeus, being returned unto the Cittadel, my Master did make a shevv as if he vvere not vvell, to the end he might the more conveniently endeavour to speak vvith Mandana, or at least vvith Mar­tesia; and we did negotiate the business so happily, that by the assistance of this friend unto Tegeus, vvho had the Guard of the Chamber vvhere the Princesses did lye, vve had permittance to enter into the Cittadel in the night, and he promised to help me to the speech of Martesia. As I knew that Martesia had a very friendly opinion of me ever since I vvas her guide in bringing her to Sinope, so I hoped to effect my business ve­ry vvell; but do vvhat I could, I could not perswade my Master to stay behind, for he thought that I could not so vvell aggravate his bitter repentance, as himself could do; so that I was forced to submit unto his desires, and I had so ordered the business, that just at nine of the Clock, the friend of Tegeus vvould let my Master and me enter, undisco­vered by any; and so bringing us by a back pair of stairs into his own Chamber, he went unto Mandana's, where finding Martesia, he desired her that she would be pleased to let him have an hours discourse vvith her; so that Martesia being as complaysant as any judicious person would be unto one, that kept them prisoners, consented; and passing from the Chamber of her Mistress unto her ovvn, vvhich vvas very neer, the Captain came to us, and according to the plot betvveen my Master and my self, I only vvent un­to Martesia, to the end I might the better deceive her, as aftervvards I shall tell you; for vve knevv very vvell, that the Princess Mandana did not think my Master to be alive, or that he was at Sardis, because Croessus and the King of Pontus had given express charge; that no news whatsoever should be carried unto the Princesses, and therefore we feared not that Mandana could know of his being there.

Then did this Captain conduct me to Martesia's Chamber, and left me there; she no sooner saw me, but she broke out into a hundred expressions of joy and tenderness. Ah Orsanus (said she unto me) Can you not carry me once again to Sinope, and bring the Princess with me? Yes sweet Martesia (said I unto her) that I can, and I came hither purposely to make the Proposition unto you. Alas, replyed she, I see so little possibi­lity in it, that I fear they will sooner keep you a prisoner with us, then you can set us at so much liberty; and therefore to consume no time in telling me any pleasing lies, I pray tell me, how the state of things in general does stand? For we know nothing here but what pleaseth the King of Pontus, who will tell us nothing but that he is in Love; there­fore pray tell how the illustrious Cyrus does? And where is his Army? Tell me whether Artamas be recovered of his wounds? For the Princess of Lydia is much grieved for him, and if it were not too much to ask you at once, you would do me a pleasure in telling me what is become of poor F [...]ra las? Martesia having put all these questions unto me, I sa­tisfied her curiosity in them all; after which, I assumed the discourse wherewith I began, and assured her confidently, that I knew of an infallible way to release the Princesses, and [Page 120] to put Mandana into the hands of Cyrus; so that she believed there was some truth in my words: But she told me, that as for the Princess Palmis she would never go out of prison, but by the hand of the King her Father, especially since the Prince Artamas would remain a prisoner of War; and lest this should keep the Princess Mandana from going out, I pray tell me (said she unto me) What are the best courses to be taken: First it is requisite, said I unto her, that I have the honour to see the Princess; and secondly, the same honour is desired for him, that is the chief actor in the enterprize, who is now in the Captains Chamber, who brought me hither, and who desires to receive his orders from her own mouth: There is no difficulty in all this (replyed Martesia) pro­vided you will have a little patience, for I believe the Princess of Lydia will leave her pre­sently: But in the interim (said she) I pray tell me who is this generous Liberator? How can he get us out from hence? And when shall it be? For I wish it were this very hour, if it were possible: You shall know the two first of your questions in good time (replied I) and as for getting you out from hence, it shall be within this three daies, if the Prin­cess please: If she please (replied she) Ah Orsanus, I warrant you it will please her, since though the King of Pontus be as respective to her as he is unjust, I am confident she would do any thing to get out of his power. In the mean time, said she, that vve may the sooner see vvhether the Princess of Lydia be retired, and the sooner see our De­liverer, I pray you follovv me.

In saying so, she carried me unto a little Closet over against the Princess Chamber, but so neer it; and the partitions so full of crannies (for you must know the places of War are not built like Palaces) that any thing might be heard which was spoken. Being then in this place where we could hear all the discourse which passed between the two Princesses, we began to hearken, in hopes they would end their discourse quickly, and presently I heard a voice which was unknown to me, and which Martesia said was the Princess Palmis, who complained extreamly against the malignity of her Fortune: For my part, replied the Princess Mandana, I hardly dare complain against mine; for since the conformity which is in our misfortunes did make you love me, and in some sort caused the friendship which is between the Prince Artamas, and the illustrious Cyrus, methinks I ought to indure it patiently: Ah Madam, said the Princess Palmis, I beseech you do not give so bad a foundation unto the affection which I bear you, and seek not for that in the suitableness of our miseries, which cannot be found any where but in your rare merits; and if you please to look a little neerer into things, you will find a notable diffe­rence, between the misfortunes of Cyrus, and those of Artamas, and also between yours and mine: Yet in many things they resemble very much, replied Mandana, for as one hath been exposed to many dangers, so hath the other; as one changed his own name for that of Artamenes, the other assumed the name of Cleander in lieu of his own, both of them are brave and gallant, both of them have been Conquerours, both of them in Love, and if there be any difference, it is in that the Prince Artamas loved by reason, and Cyrus only by inclination: Had you changed the name of Artamas for Cy­rus, said the Princess Palmis, your discourse had been just: I beseech you let me end it (said the Princess Mandana) and see whether I have not reason to attribute unto the likeness of our miseries, the pity which you have of mine: Besides all that I said be­fore, these two Princes have had the favour and affection of these two Kings whom they served, they have both of them been imprisoned by them, for whom they have hazard­ed their lives a thousand times; as Croessus was displeased with you because you favoured Cleander; so Ciaxares hated me, because I esteemed Artamenes: Indeed what should I say? Cyrus and Artamas brought us hither; Have they not persecuted you as well as me? And as Adrastus and Artesilias died for you, did not the unfortunate Mazares perish for me? Are we not now both prisoners together? And must it not needs be confessed, that since you cannot love me for any resemblance of those admirable qualityes which are in you, and not in me, Heaven has a design to make you love me, because I resemble you in your misfortunes: To shew you (replied the Princess Palmis) that the Love I bear you proceeds from nothing but your merits, and not at all from any resemblances of our adventures, I must needs let you see that they are infinitely different; so that in reason it cannot be said they have any resemblance, and by consequence you ought not to believe, that the affection I bear you hath any such cause: The adventures of Cyrus and Artamas are much different; for when Cyrus was only Artamenes, he knew that he was Cyrus, [Page 121] and was not ignorant of his own Quality: whereas on the contrary, the unfortunate Cleander did not so much as know who himself was, but thought himself so far below my Quality, that he did condemn his Love no less then I should if I had then known it: Artamenes had nothing else to make his condition known to be equal unto yours, but only to say he was Cyrus: But Cleander for a long while durst not so much as wish to know who he was, lest his condition should prove disadvantagious unto him if it were known: These false Names under which both of them did pass was given them variously, for Cyrus took the Name of Artamenes upon him to disguise himself; and Artamas not knowing his true Name, received that of Cleander from Thimettes, who gave it him, not thinking he should ever leave it: 'Tis very true, both of them are most gallant men, and both Conquerors, but with a notable difference, since Fortune hath almost confined the Victories of Artamas to the Kingdom of his Father, whilest she hath stretched the Conquests of Cyrus over all Asia. The ori­ginal of their Passions is also as different as the merit of those two persons who caused them: The Prisons also in which both of them were, are very unlike, and proceeded from several causes: The jealousie and wickedness of Artesilas caused the Imprison­ment of Cleander; and the prejudicate opinion of Ciaxares was the cause of Arta­menes his Imprisonment; though I must needs confess there was equal injustice in them both. Moreover, the hatred which Ciaxares bore unto Cyrus, proceeded only from a misunderstanding of the Menaces of the Gods; but the King my Father hated Artamas because he thought I loved him, and by consequence the cause of his hatred cannot cease, as the cause of Ciaxares his hatred did. Moreover, you cannot in reason say, there was any equality in their last Imprisonment, since that of Cyrus lasted not above an hour at most, whereas that of Artamas lasts yet, and he was dan­gerously wounded besides: But I beseech you let us close up all these resemblances which we find in our fortunes in this one, which is, our Imprisonment: Is there not a vast difference between us? for you know there are two hundred thousand men in Arms for your Liberty: That the most valiant Prince upon Earth and the greatest Captain commands this Army, and fights only for you: Moreover, it is just in you to wish him Victory, and to make prayers unto Heaven for it: But as for me, I am not on­ly deprived of all hopes of relief, but of all other consolations, except your friendship Madam, which truly is a great one: For truly I must not desire my Liberty, since it cannot be but by the Conquest of the King my Father, by the loss of his Crown, and by his being a Slave: All which will be, if Cyrus be a Conqueror; and if he be not, then Prince Artamas will perish in Prison, and I dye where I am: so that since I can­not desire any thing which would be advantagious to me, I must endure my miseries and never wish for an end. After this I beseech you judg whether I am at all a deb­tor unto my misfortunes for your affection, but rather for your pity. However it be, replyed Mandana, I am confident, that the Gods have a design Prince Artamas shall love and do Cyrus good service, and that Cyrus shall protect and comfort Ar­tamas. After this these two Prisoner Princesses spoke much more unto each other which I could not understand, because Martesia hindered me, and I had much ado to get her let me hear as much as I have related to you, for she was continually ask­ing me questions, unto which I returned short answers, and sometimes only with my head; because, since she named my Master once, I desired to hear whether she would name him any more: But if I did not certainly know, that the Prince Mazares my Master would never pretend any more unto the Princess Mandana, I should not have been so perfidious unto him, as to acquaint the illustrious Cyrus with all those advantagious expressions which she used towards him.

But to return unto my Discourse, Be pleased to know Madam, that at last the Princess of Lidia left Mandana and went unto her Chamber, which was separated from his only by a withdrawing Room which was commune to them both. She was [...]o sooner gone, then knowing there was none with her but Arianita, I went unto my Master to bring him unto Mandana's Chamber; the Captain who let us enter into the Cittadel brought us to the door and there left us, to the end he might take more care that none should discover us. As Martesia prepared the Princess to receive a man who would release her, and told her that it was I who would conduct him, she [Page 122] wondered who it should be that would be her Deliverer: And I knew afterwards by Martesia, she did think it no other then the illustrious Cyrus: So that her extra­ordinary fears, in thinking what dangers he exposed himself unto for her sake, did cool all her joys when she thought upon her hop'd-for Releasement. Then Madam, you may easily imagine how infinitely the Princess was amazed, when in lieu of seeing the illustrious Cyrus enter, she saw the Prince Mazares casting himself at her feet, whom she imagined to be dead: She turned hastily towards Martesia, to ask her, whether what she saw was real? and if it was, why she did deceive her? Martesia, who was no less amazed then the Princess, looked upon me with so much Wonder, that she could not ask me why I dissembled with her? In the mean while, my Master, who was upon his knees before the Princess, he began to speak thus unto her: You see here at your feet Madam a man that is risen from the dead; but risen as innocent, as he was culpable before your shipwrack; Therefore I beseech you do not treat me as I deserved when I was so unjust as to carry you away, since I am not the same man now as I was then. I do not beg of you Madam, to let me love and adore you; for I am most fully resolved in the very reality of my heart, never to have any such thought as long as I live: All the whole sum of my Petition is, that you would be pleased to pardon my Crime, and give me leave to lessen it a little, by procuring you that Liberty which I took from you. Ah Mazares, said the Princess, I will not be deluded at Sardis as I was at Sinope, and I have no such thoughts of you at this pre­sent as I had at that time. Yet I am now less worthy of your friendship (replyed he) then ever I was; for truly Madam, when I was at Babylon, I did nothing but strive against that Passion which you had created in me; and truly though I did re­sist it with all my force, yet it was far too weak; for I was overcome by this impe­rious Passion; all the Virtue I had submitted unto it: it expelled all Generosity and Reason out of my Soul; and at Sinope forced me to commit the most unjust act that ever was: I carryed you away Madam; I deceived you and carryed you away, in telling you that I would deliver you into whose hands soever you pleased: But my divine Princess, I was not long culpable, since my repentance was almost as soon as the Crime was committed; and the Command which I gave unto the Pilot to steer his course towards Sinope, was that which put us in a perishing condition. No, no, Mazares, said the Princess, you can never perswade me to trust you, since you so extreamly deceived me: For to let you see how horrid your Crime seems in my eye, I do profess, that, excepting Cyrus, I will not trust any man upon Earth: I esteemed you as much as I could esteem any, and more then that, I loved you as well as I could do my Brother: Then I pray you judg, whether I have not reason to pass from one extremity unto another, since you have so cunningly deceived me, and have caused so many miseries to fall upon me. Truly Mazares, I do admire at the pleasure of the Gods in saving your life, since you have not only been the cause of my miseries, but of all Asia, which had not been up in Arms if you had not carryed me away. Cease Madam (replyed this sad Prince) cease I beseech you from any further aggravations of my Crime, since I see how great it is; for without the consideration of the mise­ries of others, I need think upon none but what I have caused unto you: But Madam my repentance is so sharp, that if you did but know the bitterness of it, I beleeve you would pity me; and though it be not proportionable to the greatness of my Crime, yet I cannot impose a sharper pennance upon my self, then that I should my self put you into the hands of Cyrus, that happy Rival, whom the Gods do favour in so high a manner, that his very Rivals themselves are ready to release unto him that Prin­cess whom they love as well as he doth: For this Madam, I have quitted my Desart, unto which I had confined my self: To this end I came into Lidia under a disguised Name; and it is my real resolution to get you out of Prison: And the Gods have so far smiled upon my Project, that if you will Madam, you shall be released from hence, and carryed into the Camp of Cyrus.

As soon as Mazares had spoke these vvords, he sighed so seriously, and in such earnest manner, as one might see his repentance was real: But yet for all that, the Princess Mandana could not believe it; yet sometimes the feeling expressions of this sorrowful Prince would something stagger her thoughts, but then immediately af­ter, [Page 123] diffidence would wholly seize upon her heart, and she could not possibly be­lieve, that the design of Prince Mazares was really to set her at liberty: She per­ceived he had a great and powerful intelligence in the Cittadel, and she was well e­nough perswaded, that he who could so cunningly come in, could as vvell get out: But her belief told her at the same time, that his end was to carry her away the se­cond time, and not really to release her, so that all his perswasive arguments could not move her, but she resolutely told him, she had rather stay where she was a pri­soner still, then to be fooled in following him: Alas Madam (said he unto her) Will you not believe me when I protest repentance, and to explate my crime, would set you at liberty? I must ingenuously confess, that I have not power to say I do not love: And Madam, I am resolved not to make a mixture of any lyes and truths to­gether, but I do most solemnly protest in the presence of those Gods which must make all my projects prosperous, that this passion is without the least spark of any hope, or any pretention unto you in the world: I desire no more but a pardon of my crime, and to set you at liberty, if it be obtained, I shall not murmure at my death: It is but just that this tormenting passion be still in my soul, as a more se­vere penance for my fault, and so be pleased to look upon it, and questionless you will allow it, especially considering that I sue for no other recompence: However, be not so preposterously resolute as to believe me, vvhen I told a prejudicial lye, and not to believe me when I tell you a most real truth, which shall set you at liberty: No, no, Mazares, said the Princess, neither you nor any else shall deceive me twice; I trusted you before, because I thought you incapable of deceiving me, but since you have deceived me once, I will never trust you again: Do not think Ma­dam, replyed he, that it is now possible I should have any ill design upon you: How if I had any such? How could I put it into act? 'Tis true, I can get you out of prison, because the Camp of Cyrus is neer, and a safe place of retreat: But should I have any design to carry you for any ends of my own, how is it possible I should effect it? Sardis would be no safety to hide you in it, all the Country is full of Forces belonging unto Cyrus, what therefore could I do with you? I know not, said she, neither where Cyrus is, or what course you would take, but I know ve­ry well I cannot trust you: Why Madam, said he unto her, Will you refuse your liberty, because it is offered by a Prince whom you do not love? The reason why I love him not (replyed she) is because I do not believe he has any intention to re­lease me, and designs no further then to make me change my Chains; and truly I had rather (since I think you only intend to remove me from prison to prison) be with the Princess of Lydia, then with you. To make it apparent Madam, said he, That I have no ends of my own in it, be pleased to know, that my design is not on­ly to release you, but the Princess Palmis also, and that it is by a devoted servant unto a Woman of hers that I have this intelligence in this Cittadel; and therefore Madam you need not doubt the sincerity of my intentions: I doubt all, replied she, For I had rather suspect your words, then that they should deceive me again: But Orsanus; (said she, and turned towards me) I did not think it possible that you should second your Master in such a piece of service as this, and I have alwayes known so much virtue in your mind, that I rather will think he deludes you, then that you have any intentions to delude me, as he hath: Madam, replied I, give me leave to assure you, that the Prince Mazares hath no intentions to deceive you.

Alas Orsanus (said she) it seems you are not so wise as I am, if you think so: Truly Madam (said Martesia, speaking to the Princess) Since Orsanus sayes it, methinks credit ought to be given to his words, because he is not in Love, and by consequence more to be believed then the Prince Mazares: To testifie unto you Ma­dam (said my Master speaking to Mandana) I will remain in your prison after you are gone out, and an illustrious friend, who I met with in my solitude, shall con­duct you to the most happy Cyrus, whil'st I stay here, and patiently indure the death which Croessus shall give me, and I promise you to accept it with much joy, so you will promise me a favourable memory: And I will do more then that also if you please (said he, being transported with the violence of his Love and dispair, to see she would not believe him) for I will kill my self before you go out of that prison [Page 124] which I will open unto you: If I could believe what you speak, (replyed the Prin­cess) I should tell you, that your death in that manner would extreamly trouble me, but in truth I cannot believe you: However, I beseech you acknowledg thus much at the least, that if hereafter you once believe me, you will then lessen your hatred towards me: I shall do more then that, said she, For if ever I once believe you, I shall be able to forget what's past, and to pardon you, and I think liberty so sweet, and your act so generous, that I should afford you my esteem and friend­ship: But the worst is, I neither do nor can trust you; and looking upon you as a Prince, who would deceive me once more, I look upon you with anger and hatred. Was ever misery comparable to mine? (cryed he out) You tell that you vvould pardon me, and afford me your friendship, if what I speak were true; and yet you are so unjust, as to look upon me with anger and hatred, though truth it self is not truer, then that I would release you: I beseech you tell me what I should do to per­swade you of this truth, and to lay open my heart unto you: I know not, replyed she, but I am sure I cannot believe what you say; therefore go and move those that let you in, to let you out presently, and content your self that I am so generous as not to ruine you, by advertising the Guards who I am sure you have not corrupted, that you are here: Do not think that the reason why I do it not, is because I make any doubts whether what you say be true or false; but my reason is, because I am not cruel, and because your first services were so considerable, that I will not be the cause of your death: For Heavens sake Madam (said he unto her) do not drive me to dispair, but believe me: For Heavens sake, replyed she, trouble me no more, but leave me in quietness: I beseech you deare Martesia (said this Prince) perswade your illustrious Mistress to credit my words: Sir (replyed the wise Lady) I profess unto you, that for my part I do believe you, but truly I dare not advise the Princess to do so, because it is not fitting for me to give her counsel in any thing: What shall I do then? replyed he, Or indeed what can I do but die? For since I quitted my solitary life only to deliver you (said he to Mandana) and so to obtain my pardon, and am not able to obtain either, I will never look for a­ny thing but death, and I will seek for it upon all occasions in all places, where there is any possibility of finding it: Indeed Madam, since you cannot indure me, neither as your Lover, nor as your friend, nor I am able to make you believe my repentance, I must and will find out such dangers, as shall certainly rid you for ever from the sight of that Prince whom you hate, and from whose hand you vvill not receive your liberty.

The Princess hearing my Master speak so violently, did believe this peril and dan­ger whereof he spoke, was, that he would fight with the illustrious Cyrus; so that she expressed some fears that he would make some attempts against this Prince: He no sooner understood her meaning, but not giving her time to express her thoughts: I understand you Madam, said he unto her, I understand you very well: You would have Cyrus have the advantage of me, because you would not have me fight with him: But never fear Madam, that I will ever entertain any such thoughts against him, I owe more respect unto you then so, and I am so obliged unto that Prince, as I cannot do it with honour: Therefore Madam if it be my fortune to die by the hand of illustrious Cyrus, he must seek me out, and kill me without any defending of my self, which I know is infinitely below him. These Madam are the thoughts of him, whom you think would deceive you: And I beseech you believe, that when I meet Cyrus, I shall beg my death from his hand as a recompence for that service which I would have done you, as the only remedy against all thoseevils which I in­dure: And when all this is done Madam, will you hate Mazares both alive and dead? Whil'st this Prince was speaking thus, the Princess looked seriously upon him; and sometimes I was in hope his perswasions had wrought upon her, but yet they did not; yet notwithstanding she used such sweet expressions to him after he had decla­red himself concerning Cyrus, that if the conference had lasted a little longer, I know not whether this virtuous Princess had not been overcome. But the Captain who let us enter, coming to tell us that it was full time to go out of the Cittadel, a necessity compelled us to retire, without any further perswasions upon the Princess [Page 125] Mandana, and with deep sorrows, that so great an enterprize so neer execution should be uneffected: And when my Master came to his own Lodging, and related the story unto Belesis, I could not chuse but admire at the greatness of his Passion by the horror of his despair: Death and nothing else was his thoughts; he could not imagine why he should or how he could live: so that Belesis and I had much ado to moderate the fury which he conceived against himself.

My greatest admiration was, that the sight of Mandana should more augment his repentance, and confirm him in his generous design: The Guards upon the Princess; her Lodgings, and a thousand other circumstances, which he observed at his entrance and coming out of the Cittadel, though it was very dark, were so many additions to his sorrows: 'Tis I, would he say, only I, that am the fatal cause of her Imprisonment; that she meets with all these horrid objects, and that she enjoys not a minutes rest; and she hath rightly proportioned her hatred, according to those miseries which I have caused upon her; for I think it is impossible to be hated more then she does me; if she did not, she would never chuse an Imprisonment under a Prince who hath a potent Army to oppose Cyrus, rather then hazard her self upon that danger which she fears: Certainly she hates me more then she doth the King of Pontus; for if she did not, though I should carry her away the second time, yet it were a easier matter for Cyrus to force her out of my hands, then from two Princes who have all Asia engaged in their Interests: But questionless it is the Will of the Gods, that she will not only not love me, but infinitely hate me: Yet for all this, I understand, or think I understand (for my Reason is so ravelled, that I dare not credit my own in­tellectuals) that if Mandana could beleeve me really penitent, she would then esteem me, and be my real friend: For Heavens sake (said he) go to Martesia once more, and solicit her to do more then I my self can: Bid her perswade her incom­parable Mistress, not to refuse her Liberty, and let her contrive what security I shall give her, that my only end is her Releasement: The matter requires haste; for if our enterprize be not executed while the Treaty lasts, it will never be effected, since if it do break off, I must go into the Army, and consequently cannot stay here unless suspected: The counterfeiting my self to be not well at this time, that I may have more liberty to negotiate the business, does already begin to perplex the King of Pontus; therefore dear Orsanus, try once more what may be done, that our enter­prize may not be frustrate. You may imagine, that I was not able to deny such a request unto a Prince who had so much prevalency with me, and who required no­thing that was unjust: But for a more colourable pretence of the business, I took the Letter which Belesis was to deliver unto Celenise, and intended to desire Mar­tesia to deliver it unto her: so that foliciting the Captain who was of our Intelli­gence, he permitted me the next night to enter into the Cittadel, and helped me to the speech of Martesia, unto whom I used my best arguments, that she would let the Princess know how much she did prejudice her self in refusing her Liberty: and in­deed I was so importunate with her, that I am confident she beleeved me: but as for the Princess, she told me, that she was very mistrustful still. Afterwards, when I told her I had a Letter for Celenise, she replyed upon me, that it would be to no purpose, because the Princess Palmis would certainly never go out of Prison but by the hand of her Father; and that Celenise would never leave her Mistress; yet I beseeched her to send for her, to the end I might give her Tegeus his Letter, which Martesia did. When she came, she told me with fears in her eyes, that she was much beholding unto Tegeus, but she could not perswade her Mistress to go out of the Cittadel, nor could she possibly leave her. When I found that the assistance of these two Ladies, Martesia and Celenise, were ineffectual: I was so urgent with Martesia to let me speak unto the Princess Mandana once more, that at last she per­mitted me; and I followed her into her Chamber, after she had asked leave, and assured her Mazares was not there: But all my Rhetorical Reasons were not able to raise one grain of credit unto what I desired she should beleeve; all that I could possibly obtain from her, was, that I brought her to make a doubt upon the matter, which she never did till this last time: yet since she would not hazard her going out upon doubtful terms, it did not alter her resolution. Madam (said I then unto her) [Page 126] suppose that what I say be true, were it not a piece of Injustice in you not to accept of his intentions to repair the fault which he hath committed? For my part Madam, methinks it is not suitable to your usual goodness; for what would you have my Master do? I know his very thoughts; and do assure you, his coming unto Croessus was only with a design of releasing you; and that his only ayms in fighting for him, was only to set you at Liberty: But you Madam will not accept of that Liberty which he offers you, he will not stay any longer on that side which is not yours, nor dare he go on to the side of Cyrus unless he carry you with him: What then Madam should he do? I beseech you suffer not so great a Prince to perish, as que­stionless he will, unless you afford him some hopes of being justified in your opinion, and beleeve that his Virtue transcends his Love, and his Repentance his Crime. Truly Madam, I am in more then half a mind to tell you, that I will never go from this place, until my humble prayers have obtained what I desire in my Masters be­half. Orsanus, said she unto me, your expressions do both trouble and affright me; for how can I think you speak sincerely? and yet how can I think you can de­ceive me? and how can I ever imagine that a Prince who was so unjust as to carry me away, should afterwards be so generous as to repair his faults? yet to speak sin­cerely unto you, I begin to think it not impossible: But my greatest difficulty is, that I cannot credit the Prince Mazares: I perceive there is a way to get out of prison, but all perswasions cannot move me to follow it: and the truth is, the act of the Prince Mazares, and the act of the King of Pontus, makes me to suspect every thing, and dares not trust any thing; therefore I pray you importune me no more unto a thing which I cannot do. What then will become of my Master (said I unto her) if you be not pleased to shew him a way how he may manifest it unto you, that his real intentions are to release you? I beseech you Madam, think upon it, and pro­cure not unto your self hereafter the name of a murtherer of the most virtuous Prin­cess upon Earth. To shew you Orsanus, said she unto me, that I will not deny you every thing, but that I should be glad the Prince Mazares had some opportunities to express some convincing testimonies of his real penitency, and an infallible way to recover my esteem and friendship, tell him, that I would have him go and fight for my Liberty in fighting for Cyrus, which if he do, I shall then beleeve that his real intention was to release me. But Madam, said I unto her, Cyrus perhaps will not give my Master any good entertainment. Questionless he will receive him as his friend, replyed Mandana, if he be perswaded that his design was to release me. To make a better way for his acceptance, I will write a Letter unto Cyrus, which Mazares shall give him, which shall testifie how I esteem him if he become as vir­tuous as formerly he was. Then did I accept of her offer; not only because I had a great desire my Master should be out of Sardis, lest our plot should be discovered by Croessus or the King of Pontus; but also because I conceived it would be an infi­nite advantage unto my Master if he were once the friend of the illustrious Cyrus. In conclusion Madam, this great Princess did write her Letter unto Cyrus, and told me in good earnest, that if Mazares took this course, she would think his ayms were honest, and she would let him have her esteem and friendship; so that in this assu­rance I left her: yet I did attempt a little further in my Masters behalf: but do what Martesia and I could, this was all we could obtain. After this, I went unto my Ma­ster, who expected me with great impatience, though he had no hopes in the world of my effecting any thing; and truly it was happy his hope was so low, for it induced him to accept of this Proposition which the Princess made with better resentments: and when I assured him that if he took this course, the Princess would then freely pardon him, and remit him into her esteem, he could not chuse but rejoyce: yet was he sorry to see he could not obtain any thing from the Princess but by turning on the other side without any colourable pretence: and he made a dorr, whether or no he should deliver this Letter unto Cyrus; but after a strong contest of two hours with his own heart, his Virtue did at last overcome his Passion: and after all this time of contemplat on with himself, he returned unto Belesis, and me with much melan­lancholy in his face, but yet vvith more tranquility in his eyes, then vve had seen of many days. Well my friends (said he unto us) my Passion hath submitted; I have [Page 127] got the Victory, and since I cannot release my Princess, I am resolved to do what­soever she commands me: But since I am a Delinquent to the King of Assyria, as well as unto the Princess, and desire to expiate that crime as well as the other, I wish we could by the means of Tegeus, and the rest of our friends release him.

As he was speaking this, Andramites came unto him, and said that things were all in a mighty confusion, that Croessus and Abradates were quite out, and that A­bradates and the King of Pontus were declared enemies, that all the Princes and peo­ple also began to side, that one whose name was Araspes, and who had formerly quitted the party of the illustrious Cyrus, and came unto the King of Lydia, did most cunningly foment these divisions; that according to his promise he came to tell him, how the King of Susiana (knowing Croessus sought for nothing but a pretence to break off the Treaty, concerning the exchange of Prince Artamas for you Ma­dam) was resolved to quit his side: And moreover (said Andramites) I am sure for my part that I shall be clapt up in prison, so that I am absolutely resolved to fol­low your fortunes, which will be, (and the best course) to go unto the party of Cyrus: Nor am I to be blamed, if for the security of my person, and releasement of my Mistress, I go and take side with the Enemy. The Prince Mazares hearing Andramites speak thus, was very glad of it, because he saw a convenient way for his revolt, and that it would be much more easie for him to get out of the Camp of Croessus with others, then if he went to Cyrus by himself, for the King of Pontus did keep many vigilant eyes upon him, as long as he was at Sardis. After then he had lent an attentive ear unto all that Andramites told him, who did aggravate the inju­stice of Croessus with as much zeal as possibly could be in a man, who longed to be with his fair Doralisa, he told him, that all his interests should ever be his, and that he would do whatsoever pleased him: Yet (said he unto him) If we could devise a way to release the prisoners, we should be more acceptable to Cyrus, and I have a most infallible way to effect it, if you will leave the whole matter unto me: In conclusion Madam, Andramites consented unto all my Masters desires; and Belesis and my self did so negotiate with Tegeus, that the business was ready for execution the next day following: But we could not possibly devise which way to release the Prince Artamas, because he had a particular Guard over him, with whom those of Tegeus had no acquaintance; and the reason why he was more strictly guarded then the rest, was, because he had a hundred thousand friends in Lydia: So that the same which was his happiness, turned at this time to his misery. And thus we were con­tented to endeavour only the liberty of the King of Assyria, of Sosicles, of Tege­us, of Feraulas, and of the stranger Anaxaris: Since he who commanded the Guard over them was an intimate friend unto Tegeus (though Croessus was igno­rant of it) there was no great difficulty in the business; therefore about two hours before day, the Prince Mazares, Belesis, some other of their friends and my self, went unto the Captain who stayed for us, and as it was agreed amongst us, he carried us unto the King of Assyria's Chamber, who waking at the noyse which we made at our entrance, was extreamly amazed to see, (by the help of a great Candle which hung in the middle of the Room) that it was the Prince Mazares (whom he thought dead) which approached towards him. This Prince being na­turally of a violent temper, knew not well whether he was awake, or dream't, or whether it was a man or a Ghost: But he raised himself upon his Bed, and drawing the Curtain which was of T [...]rian Purple; What do I see (said he in a furious and loud tone) Did you come from the shadows of death to pronounce the end of my life? Or are you yet amongst the living, that I may punish you for your Treason against me? Sir (replied the Prince my Master without any turbulency) you shall know from whence I came when you are out of your prison, from whence I came to re­lease you, that I may thereby make some satisfaction for the wrong which I have done you: How Mazares (replied he) Must I be beholding unto you for my li­berty? You must Sir (replied my Master) But I beseech you make hast and follow us: No, no, (replied that violent Prince) I will never owe my liberty to that man, who took Mandana from me: When I have released you (replied Mazares) I [Page 128] shall never think you beholding to me for it, since in giving you liberty, I have gi­ven you nothing but what I took away from you: Yet if you will help the illustrious Cyrus to release Mandana, you must accept of that liberty which I offer you, and accept of it presently, for time is precious. Ah Mazares, said the King of Assy­ria, Have you found out way to release me? Yet if I do accept of it, I will not promise you to forget what's past, because then I should forget Mandana and my self both: All that I will say is, That I will use all the faculties in my power that my friends, my Rivals, and my Enemies shall not exceed me in generosity; and therefore it may be supposed, that I am not less generous then you are, and that I shall be Master of my own thoughts: However Sir (replied the Prince Mazares) I be­seech you make all the hast you can: Then the King of Assyria's Guards, who were all of our intelligence, helped to dress him: Then Mazares offering him a Sword with the same respect he used to him when he was in Babylon: Here Sir (said he unto him) take that, and punish Mazares with it when you have released Man­dana, if you think your self not satisfied: Oh, I wish to the Gods (replied the King of Assyria, in accepting the Sword very civilly) that vve could release that Divine Princess vvhom vve have made so miserable, and against vvhom both you and I have been so culpable and unfortunate.

After this, striving vvith himself, be cooled his fury and anger, and thinking Andramites, whom he knevv to be the same vvhich guarded the Princess, and brought him to Sardis, he followed Mazares and him, or to say better, vve all follovved Tegeus and the Captain, vvho guarded the prisoners, vvho by a back pair of stairs did let us out so secretly, that those Souldiers vvho vvere not of the Guard never perceived us. After this vve met vvith no rub in the business, because An­dramites, vvho vvas Lievtenant-General of Croessus his Army, had caused a Cap­tain, vvho vvas his creature, to guard a Gate of the Tovvn, tovvards Abradates his Quarter, vvhether vve intended to go, and as vve did, vvithout any obstacle at all. As soon as vve came unto the Tent of Abradates, vve advised upon our best course, and it vvas resolved Sir (said Orsanus, addressing his speech to Cyrus) that to prevent all danger, these Princes should not yet come into your Camp, be­cause the day began to break, and because the Brother of Andramites, vvho kept the pass over the River Halis, vvould not have been to order things so suddenly to let us pass. Also since the Quarter of Abradates vvas in a very advantagious Trench, he did not fear that Croessus vvould fall upon him. Moreover it vvas imagined, that Croessus could not so soon recover his astonishment, into vvhich the departure of the Prince of Clasomena, and the escape of the King of Assyria had put him: And in the mean time, lest you Sir should be too much alarum'd, and that you might give order that the Forces of Abradates might pass with less difficulty, I obtained leave Sir to come and acquaint you, that your Army was to be strengthened with three of the most valiant Princes upon earth, with many other men of Quality, and with four thousand of the best Souldiers in all the Army of Croessus. Feraulas did think to have the honour of this imployment from me; but since he was not able to make so perfect a relation of all things unto you Sir, as I could, therefore I op­posed his design: He will not long be deprived of the honour of seeing you Sir, for the King of Susiana resolves to disingage this evening, as soon as it is dark, to pass over the river Halis before day, and to be with you at Sun-rise.

This Sir is the substance of what I have to tell you, most humbly beseeching you to believe, that I have truly related the generous alteration that is in my Masters mind; and therefore I conjure you to look upon him as your friend, and not as your Rival: But since my prayers are too inconsiderable to obtain my desires, I most humbly beseech these two great Princesses to intercede for me, making no question, but they are able to obtain them for me.

Orsanus having ended his Speech, Panthea and Araminta did second his desires, and intreated Cyrus to bury all past passages in the pit of Oblivion, and not to doubt of the Prince Mazares his repentance. Cyrus would not let them go on: I [Page 129] beseech you, said he unto them, Do not take from me the glory of vanquishing my self, and let not Mazares be a debtor unto your generosity, for that which he expects from mine: Though I must confess it is no small difficulty to admit a Rival for a friend, and such a Rival especially as carried away the Princess Mandana; and therefore by virtue may be beholding unto such examples as your selves: But since the Prince Mazares is not now my Rival, and can become my friend, I shall easi­ly admit him so, and by his example, shall perhaps become as generous in forget­ing the wrongs he hath done Mandana, as he hath been in his repentance: But Madam (said Cyrus, and spoke unto Panthea) doubtless it is to you I am a debtor for these great Auxiliaries which the valiant Abradates brings, since he would ne­ver have so sharply resented the injustice of Croessus, but for the love which he bears unto you: I would it were as you say Sir (replied she) for I should be glad that I were able to pay any part of that debt which I owe you: I would it were the will of the Gods (replied the Princess Araminta) That I had the same advantage you have, and that the King my Brother would be moved unto repentance by the excel­lent example of the Prince Mazares: However it be Madam (said Cyrus unto this Princess) I beseech you do not let it trouble you to see the Forces of Croessus weak­ned; and mine strengthened, since I will ingage my word, that the sooner I am Conquerour, the sooner shall the misfortunes of your house end. In the mean time, since it is requisite some orders should be given for the reception of those who are coming to help us to conquer, I beseech you give me leave to depart from you.

After this, Cyrus retired, leaving the heart of Panthea full of joy, and carry­ing Orsanus with him, of whom he asked a thousand questions, in returning to his Quarter.

As soon as he come there, he made choice of some Troops which he vvould send to receive Abradates, and the rest, with whom Orsanus returned, to assure his Master that Cyrus would protect him. After this, Cyrus ordered all things himself, even to the very lodgings of the King of Susiana, of Mazares, of Andramites; of the rest of any quality who came with them, and of all the rest of the Regiments which they brought, for he would not fail in the least circumstance of what was fit­ing: In retarning to his Tent, he met Aglatidas and Ligdamis, and carried them with him to acquaint them (as men of tender and passionate souls) with what had happened: Do you not admire (said he unto them, after he had related the sub­stance of what Orsanus told him) at the odness of my phantastical fate, which al­wayes differs from all other destinies in the world? Do you not see how I have found a Rival whom I cannot look upon as an Enemy, nor hate, unless I go against the Law of generosity, but I must admit him into the degree of a friend, and protect him in my Army, who perhaps will help me to release Mandana, that he may car­ry her away the second time? Not but that I do believe all Orsanus told me, whose honesty I cannot suspect; yet for all that, I have much ado to understand how it is possible one should love, and never pretend to be loved again. If you had offend­ed as Mazares hath (replied Aglatidas) as amorous as you are, I believe you would think it enough if you vvere pardoned, and be contented with it: I think so too, said Cyrus, But I think also, that as soon as I was pardoned, I should desire something further, for the very Nature of Love is to desire it; and it must necessa­rily be concluded, that if Mazares desire no more, he is not in Love: However, I know it is impossible to leave loving Mandana, and therefore I am certain Mazares will be my Rival for ever: Yet it appears plainly (replied Ligdamis) that genero­sity hath at this present a great power upon the heart of this Prince, otherwise he would never have released the King of Assyria, who is his Rival as well as you are: What would you have me say, said Cyrus, but that all accidents unto me are so full of wonder, that they deprive me of my reason. After this, Cyrus was very sorry that Mandana would not let Mazares release her: and immediately after he would be very glad of it that he had not, thinking it a shame any should release her but himself: yet however he was very unquiet in his thoughts, but his unquietness lasted not long, for the constancy which he found in Mandana's mind did dissipate all manner of other fears or doubts or perplexities. 'Tis true, he had many causes of vexation other­wise; [Page 134] yet he found his Party so considerably strengthened, that his hopes of Victory did sweeten every thing else; so that he passed away the rest of the night with A­glatidas and Ligdamis in much serenity of mind: Yet he slept very little that night, as well because the sight of Mazares would trouble him, as in expectation of his new addition of Forces. He was no sooner advertised by his Spies which he had purposely set, that Abradates had passed over the River Halis with his Troops; but he took horse, after he had sent to acquaint the Kings of Phrigia and Hircania, and other Princes of his Army: so that in a very short time having abundance with him, he went to meet these Princes some thirty furlongs from his Camp. He was no sooner come on to a little rising ground, but he saw the Troops of Abradates appear, and those which he had sent out meet with them; so that marching forward with about five hundred Horses only, he met Abradates and his Rival: When these two Bodies were so neer, that the first Ranks might know each other, the King of Assyria, Abradates and Mazares (out of the respect which they owed unto Cyrus as their ancient Conqueror, and as now to be their Protector) did leave their main Body, and advanced towards him: Cyrus no sooner saw their action, but he did the same, both sides alighting from their Horses at the same time some twenty paces from each other. Abradates, as it was agreed between the King of Assyria, Ma­zares and himself, did advance the first, and presented the rest unto Cyrus. Sir, said he unto him, If I had come alone unto you, I should have feared my recepti­on; but since I bring with me two such valiant Princes, and so many gallant men which follow them, I dare hope you will not deny us protection, especially when you consider, that I have brought a Prince, who would have brought the Princess Mandana to you, if she would have given credit to him, and who would have brought the Prince Artamas also if it had been possible. Upon his saying so, the King of Assyria and Mazares saluted Cyrus: the first of these with a kind of angry civility, and the other with a most melancholy respect: Cyrus returned these salutes very civilly, though with more coldness then he resolved; yet he spoke unto them with incomparable generosity as soon as he had overcome his natural repugnancy to embrace his Rivals and the Ravishers of Mandana; and as soon as this averse Cere­mony was over, I make no doubt at all of Victory now (said he unto them) nor can Fortune as powerful as she is prevent the Releasement of Mandana. You may see by this Sir (said Mazares unto him, and gave him Mandana's Letter) that the adored Princess you speak of might have been out of Prison had she pleased, and that I did my best to obtain my pardon. Cyrus then taking Mandana's Letter from the hand of his Rival with as great an agitation of spirit as Mazares had in giving it, he opened it, and after a civil Complement unto the Princess, he read these words.

MANDANA to the Invincible CYRUS.

IF the Prince Mazares be so generous as to give you this Letter, and will fight for you, then receive him as if he had released me, since it was long only of my self, that I was not released by him; Render therefore unto his Virtue that which I have refused him; and be assured he will merit your friendship if is be true that his repentance be real: Therefore without any remembrance of his carrying me away from Sinope, think how he protected me at Babylon, and would have released me out of Sardis: Live therefore with him as if he were always your Friend, and as if he had never been your Rival; And be assured that you will sensibly oblige her who is the most just and most acknowledging person in the world. Adieu; Extract out of the last words in this Letter all the c [...]nso­lation that she can give you, whose Name is with a true Epithite, Ʋnfortunate

MANDANA.

Whilest Cyrus was reading this Letter, the King of Assyria's mind was full of un­imaginable torment; and speaking unto Mazares in a low voyce, You are a happy man (said he unto him) that can with such a calm and moderate Passion give [Page 135] Mandana's Letter unto your Rival. I do not think my self to be in any condition of envy (replyed Mazares sadly) and I beleeve you would think so as well as I, if you did but know my heart. As they were thus talking together, Cyrus having read this Letter which infused much calmness into his spirit, he looked upon Mazares with much mildness; and assured him most obligingly and generously both, that he would esteem him as the Releaser of Mandana, and never remember his act at Si­nope: So that Mazares, maugre the Passion of his Soul, was ravished with admira­tion as well as the King of Susiana. But since the King of Assyria did impatiently resent this discourse, Cyrus did end it very handsomly: And Abradates did present Andramite: unto him; Also Mazares presented Belesis, telling him, that this his illustrious Friend could well testifie his Repentance: Also Anaxaris, Sosicles, Tege­us, and Feraulas coming up towards him, Cyrus embraced them with much joy, especially the last of these: After which, taking horse, he rid towards the Camp; where Cyrus was no sooner arrived, but according to the Orders which he had given, a Councel of War was held in his Tent, to consult whether the Truce should still be observed, or whether this accident ought to move them to break it off: Mazares gave there his voyce as freely the first day, as if he had been an ancient Friend of Cyrus: The question was a while in doubt: some gave their votes to break off the Treaty, and take advantage of the disorder in the Army of Croessus; and others af­firmed that it did not suit with the glory of Cyrus to do so: Those who were of this opinion, said, that this which happened was an advantage which could not be at­tributed unto Cyrus, since he had yet done nothing but receive his Prisoners, and give retreat unto an ill treated Prince, and unto some other Malecontents of Qua­lity; that therefore patience was to be used, since the Truce would not last above three days. In conclusion, the business being well debated, how great a desire so­ever Cyrus had to fight, especially having now got the Pass over the River Halis free by the means of Andramites his Brother, yet notwithstanding he would never violate the Laws of War: So that this being the Result of the Councel, all the Princes retired unto their Tents which were prepared for them, except Abradates, whom Cyrus did wait upon unto a little Town where his dear Panthea lodged, giving Orders unto Artabases to withdraw, to the end there might be no sign of any Cap­tivity. Cyrus would have Andramites also to follow Abradates, that he might have a sight of Doralisa, thinking the Gods would one day reward him for having comi­seration upon unfortunate Lovers like himself; and for his care in sweetening the bitter Pills of their miseries, though he saw no remedy for his own.

The End of the second Book in the fifth Part.

ARTAMENES, OR The Grand CYRUS. The Fifth Part. BOOK. III.

AFter Cyrus had done every thing, that the dignitie of his Place; expedi­ency of affaiers; Civilitie; generositie, and tendernesse of soule could exact from him in such a Juncture of accidents, he had a great desire to talk in private with his beloved confident Feraulus concerning Man­dana, for he understood by the relation of Orsanus that he saw her walke upon the top of the Tower where she was kept Prisoner: so that Com­manding him to be called for, he welcomed him with as much tender­nesse as an Amorous Prince could possibly expresse unto the only Con­fident of his passion, and unto such a confident as had done him many extraordinary ser­vices, and given him much comfort in his miseries. He talked with him above two hours, and could not get any thing out of him concerning his Princesse; for Feraulus had seen Mandana at such a distance, that he could not draw any satisfaction from any thing he could tell him. But Love hath such a qualitie, that those who are Captivated by it, cannot dis­course of any thing but what concernes the Person Loved. Therefore, though Cyrus had spoke as much as could be thought upon of the Last accidents of his Life, yet he repeated all the first also with as much earnestnesse, as if they were yet to fall upon him. Tis very true that at that time there was no need of farr fetcht things to help out discourse: for the King of Assyria's returne, and the Arivall of Mazares, was subject enough: Moreover, Mandanas Letter was enough to talke on for him; since he thought it was a Piece of great difficultie to indure, that the Princesse should write so obligingly in behalfe of Maza­res. But yet the last words of her letter, did make amends for all the rest: and when he con­sidered how she allowed him to explaine her words in the most favorable sense for himself, the Joyes of his soule were easier to be imagined then expressed: Oh my divine Princesse, would he say, will you permitt me to interpret your words unto my owne advantage? Do you know, most excellent Princesse, how farr a Lover may flatter himself; and do you not fear that I will make your words speake more then ever you intended? when you say that you are just, & full of acknowledgement, do you not think to shut justice & acknowledge­ment within such narrow limitts, that you cannot understand what I have done to release you? [Page 138] No, no, divine Mandana, this is not the glosse which I will put upon your words; Ne­ver reckon, I beseech you, upon the combates which I have fought, Nor the Townes which I have taken; nor the Battles which I have won, but I beseech you reckon, my violent and respected passion for something if you please. It is for that only, for which I desire you should be obliged unto me, and do me justice in: never make any account of the dangers which I have run into, nor of the wounds which I received, but I most humbly beseech you to set a value upon my sighs which I have oft sent out of a sad soule; and upon my teares which I have shed since first I began to love you: and I beseech you (said he, as if she were present to understand him) Let the raptures of my love, make me put such a favourable interpretation upon what you have writ, as may make me beleeve, that when you say you will be just, you mean by it, you will love me, as well as I love you, but alas, what do I say? were it not injustice to wish Mandana should love me as well as I love her? yes doubtlesse, it were; and therefore let us call that grace which we have very improper­ly Called Justice. For my part Sr. (said Feraulus and interpreted him) I do not think the Princesse Mandana wil doe as you desire she should; for your victories are as great signes of your love as your sighes and teares are: and therefore if she joyne all these toge­ther, as I make no question but she will, I am perswaded she will one day love you as well as you do her: Ah Feraulus, said he, how far is that day off? and how many things have I to do before I can be so happy: A battle must be fought and won, afterwards a consi­derable siege will continue: and after that, I must fight with the King of Assyria. These Feraulus are but the least of difficulties that I am to meet with, before I must come and cast my self at the feet of Mandana, and beg so much favour as to be loved. Judge then whether I have not more cause of feares then hopes, especially after so many ominous Ora­cles. Whilst Cyrus was thus entertaining himself; the thoughts of his Rivals were no smoother then his: Belesis and Orsamus did Cheer up the Prince Mazares, as much as they could, and commending the generosity of his resolution, did endeavour to confirme him in his repentance: They had also so much Courtship as to flatter his passion though they would not cure it; and therefore they told him, that Mandana would infallibly give him her friendship and esteem, if he continued his course as he had begun: were I so happy as to obtain that (said he) I should never desire more: and certainly I shall endea­vour my utmost for it: But if I cannot obtain that happinesse, then I know my course, which is to return unto my Desart again, and there hide my sufferings, and sigh out sor­rowes till I die. No, no, Sr. replied Belesis, 'Twill never come to that, for Mandana will restore you to her former esteem, and your virtue shall for ever be mistresse of your passion. It is therefore I that must return into my solitude, I who can never hope for any thing. The hopes I have, replied Mazares, are of such a shallow nature that they can ne­ver afford me any sweetnesse; because they are such only as my reason adviseth my will un­to, and not such as my heart doth really wish for: and since (Belesis) felicity doth chief­ly consist in the satisfaction of desires, I am certain to be the most miserable man alive; since I must never enjoy mine: yet I beseech you do not think I speak this, as if I did repent of my repentance: No, Belesis I do not, but am absolutely resolved to fight for Cyrus till the Princesse Mandana be released, and never to aske any other favour from the Princesse Mandana, but her esteem and friendship, and I do not think it possible that all the force of my love and despaire can make me alter my resolution. yet for all this, my heart will be full of tumultuous cogitations, and I must prepare for a continuall war with my self, and let me tell you further, that I am not like unto most men who out of loves resentments do think all their Rivals unworthy men, how accomplished soever they be: But on the contrary, me thinks I see Cyrus so much above the rate of other men, and so worthy of Mandana, that I think it a strange Injustice if he did not love her, and she him: so that Judging by the greatnesse of that Princes merit, and the greatnesse of the affection which that Prin­cesse ought to bear him, I must conclude, that no other ought to pretend any thing unto her: and therefore I have nothing to do in the world, but to seek for a handsome death, as doubtlesse I shall if I cannot obtain my pardon. On the other side, the King of Assyria, he is not without his perplexities; yet was he glad to be released, because Cyrus should not have all the glory of fighting for Mandana: but it vexed him that he should be obliged unto Mazares for it. Yet since the sight of a loved Rivall did set a sharper edge upon his spirits, then a Rival hated could: all the King of Assyrias malice was against Cyrus. Yet did he much esteem him maugre all his malice; and the virtue of this Prince did shine in so much lustre, that this malignant Jealous Prince could not chuse but looke upon him as [Page 139] one of the greatest Princes of the world, and the most worthy of Mandana. But whi­lest these three illustrious Rivals were entertaining their melancholy thoughts, Abradates and Panthea did solace themselves in the joyes of each other. Andramites also was pleased with the sight of his adored Doralisa, whose [...]ocund and indifferent humours, did yet not a little perplex him. Ligdamis and Cleoncei thought their houres sweet, since they were together: But the Prince Phraretes thought time more tedious, since he thought it im­possible to see the Princesse Araminta not incensed. The Prince Tigranes bewailed the ab­sence of his dear Onesila, as Aglatidas did of Amestris: Tegeus and Feraulas also gree­ved at the captivity of Celenesa, and Martesia. The truth is, one would have said, love was the very soul of this Army, since there was not any considerable person in all the camp of Cyrus who had not a sence of this passion. But whilst it tooke up the thoughts of so ma­ny illustrious persons on the party of Cyrus, the King of Lydia and his side was all thoughts of anger and revenge, the escape of his prisoners of war much troubled him. The depar­ture of the Prince of Classomena did trouble him more; and the King of Susiana and An­dramites revolting sides, did put him into a strange fury; The Prince Myrsiles also see­med malecontent, and was much troubled that Andramites should do as he did: though he did much aggravate all